Chapter 1: What's a watch doing in outer space?
Chapter Text
The Alien Hero: Deku 10
Chapter 1: What's a watch doing in outer space
"Men are not born equally. I learned that when I was four years old, in my world about 80% of the population has an uncanny ability called a quirk with 20% being quirkless, I was one of that 20%. As a child, I often looked to the night's sky and I always wondered if there were more planets and people out in the universe than us like if there are other lifeforms out there and if so, do they look to the stars as well and wonder the same question? I got the answer to my question later in life, my journey started to find that answer started when I was 14 years old on a beach after I was done training, what I didn't know was that my life was about to change in a big way on that day. This is the story, of how I not only become the world's greatest hero but the universe's as well."
We see a young short 14-year-old boy sitting on the sand by the shore with his head facing upwards as staring into who has a round face framed by a short mess of fluffy dark green hair which sticks up at odd angles around his head, casting noticeably dark shadows onto itself. He has large eyes and are somewhat circular, their irises the same green color as his hair and are usually stretched quite wide, giving him an innocent appearance. He has a set of four symmetrical freckles in diamond formations, one on each cheek, but despite these prominent traits, he is often described by other people as being plain-looking.
The name of this young boy is Izuku Midoriya and we find him on a junk and trash-filled beach named Dagaboh Beach, wearing a white t-shirt with the lettering saying "T-Shirt", a pair of black shorts with one pocket on the sides of both his leg which at the brim stopped at his knees. He was also wearing a pair of oversized red sneakers; you see about 9 months ago Izuku was classified as Quirkless, you see in his world about 80% of the total population had an uncanny mutation in the D.N.A which lead people to have an ability which spread rapidly across the world their ability was called as Quirks, unfortunately, there were who be born without powers and they were classified as Quirkless, they would never have the ability to gain or manifest power of themselves. Now throughout his whole life, Izuku has dreamt of becoming a hero so that he can save people with a smile on his face just like his hero; The #1 Hero: All Might but when he found out that he was Quirkless his dreams were shattered but not fully broken as he never gave up, throughout his school career from kindergarten to middle school, Izuku was picked on and bullied by other for not having a Quirk like them but he was bullied more often by his former best friend turned bully; Katsuki Bakugou who has a powerful Quirk called Explosion, he downgraded Izuku on a daily basis and even made a nickname for the green haired teen when they were 5 years old, the nickname is Deku meaning by his words: Defendsless Izuku or Useless Izuku. For years Izuku just took all the beatings, the teases, and downgrading from others just trying to prove that you don't need a Quirk to be a hero. Then all that changed on that fateful day
Izuku was on his way to his house after another horrible day at school after the teacher told everyone in his class that his was applying to U.A. High School (a/n: You guys know what U.A. is so I'm not going to write or describe U.A. because it be too much writing) and that got a threat from Bakugou to not apply for U.A. High as he wanted to be the only student from their school to be accepted to U.A., and after a suicide suggestion from the Explosion boy, Izuku was ambushed by a villain who Quirk which transformed his body to a slug form which allows he to take over other people's bodies, his plan was to take over Izuku's body to use it for his evil plans but before he could complete his plan, he was stopped by someone who delivered a powerful punch which destroyed the Slug villain and freed the helpless boy.
Izuku saw a glimpse of his savior before passing out. After a few minutes for being passed out Izuku woke up to see that All Might was the one who saved him, after making sure that the young man was safe after All Might said his thanks to the green-haired boy for his support and make sure that he gets home safe, All Might took to the skies after a massive jump but he saw that Izuku was holding his leg for dear life, he took both for them a roof of a tall building so he can put the fanboy down safely, but what he didn't expect that the green haired boy was Quirkless and that he wanted to be a hero even without a Quirk, after that declaration, All Might's 'True Form' was revealed to Izuku and All Might told him without a quirk, he couldn't be a hero (a/n: The same way like in the Canon and the confiscation went the same way as well). After that Izuku was depressed more than ever and was thinking about calling it quits to his hero dream when he saw something horrible. His childhood friend/bully Katsuki was being held hostage by the same villain who tried to take over his body from earlier, after putting two and two together and realizing that it was his fault that this happened he rushed in to save his childhood friend/bully from danger. (a/n: Same way like in the Canon). After being saved once again from the Slug Villain by All Might and got finished scolded by the pro heroes for charging in head first without thinking while Bakugou was getting praised by the crowd for being brave during the whole ordeal (a/n: REALLY!? Brave, if what I saw he was scared and Izuku was the brave one for trying to save he while not have anything to help him. Sometime I just wonder about humans' intelligent dudes) and while Izuku was walking home Bakugou called to him and told him that he didn't need his help and he was handling it just fine without his useless help (a/n: cough" Bullshit" cough) and left.
Izuku continued his walk home only to be stopped by All Might and to him that Izuku was worthy of his Quirk. All Might explained what his Quirk is and that he was looking for his successor and that his successor was Izuku. Izuku accepted the offer and Toshinori Yagi (a/n: He revealed his real name to Izuku after that. And cause I'm getting tired for typing All Might like all the time, even I have my breaking point) told him to meet him at Dagaboh Beach to begin his training.
We return to Dagaboh Beach where Izuku is sitting by the shore of the almost clean beach, for the past 9 months Toshi was training Izuku's body so that it can handle it without have the boy blow up from the sheer power by having the future One for All user clean the trash-filled beach by himself, Izuku trained for months on end and was almost done with it seeing that he had exactly one month left before the entrance exam. Izuku was finished with his training for the day and Toshi left about 5 minutes ago and told Izuku to go home and rest up, but Izuku decided to stay for a while and think for a plan for the exam, unaware to him or anyone on Earth, that there was a battle in outer space near the earth's orbit between to spaceships. One small blue one and one big orange one were battling and the big one was winning while the small one was taking damage.
Inside the big ship, at the bridge, there were people sitting at different stations with monitors some showing the small ship and some showing the ship's stats. Sitting in a large chair, sat a humanoid creature with a face resembling that of an octopus. He has tentacles dangling in the front of his face, like a beard. His skin is pale-green with yellowish spots on his face and tentacles. He doesn't have a nose and a visible ear. He has red eyes. he wore a black and red-brownish armored suit and gloves. His armor is spiked at the shoulder and arm pads. He has green sacs on the sides of his head. His mouth was attached to the sacs by a respirator. One of the humanoid's robot went to the squid humanoid and began to speak. "Hull damage: 20 percent, but the system's still operational." Then the squid humanoid stood up and stared to the monitor show the blue ship.
"I've come too far to be denied. The Omnitrix shall be mine, and there is not a being that dares stand in my way." Said the humanoid squid
[Meanwhile, on Earth]
Izuku suddenly sneezes and felt a chill going down his spine, he looks around and starts to think. 'Maybe, Kacchan is talking about me again.' Izuku gets up and starts to take a stroll down the shore while watching the waves crashing
[Back in the Squid's ship attacking the other ship]
The robot from earlier reported back to his master.
"Their propulsion system has been destroyed." While the humanoid just nodded and said
"Prepare to board! I want the Omnitrix now!" as he finished saying that the smaller ship fired a powerful blast that went to the bridge and caused an explosion with destroyed the occupants in the room and severely injured the squid but one robot survived but was damaged by the blast pushed a button which fired a big blast to the small ship destroying most of the ship except the front of it. Just as the front of the ship started to be pulled into Earth's gravity, a pod was shot out of the ship and as the pod was plummeting to the earth's surface, the pod split into two parts to reveal a small metal ball plummeting straight down to earth, specifically Japan.
Back with Izuku
Izuku was just walking slowly down the beach with his shoes off and thinking about how to deal with the exams and training and on how to tell his mom how he got a Quirk, oh how was he going to explain that part to his whole family?
"Aw, man. This is tough, oh mom is going to worry about me too much. *sighs* I really wish that nothing gets worse." As he then looks up to the sky which has some stars out, he then notices a light going down rapidly with a line trailing behind it.
"Wow! A shooting star!" But as soon he said that the 'star' came straight down to where he was; Izuku soon realises this and starts to run in the opposite direction and jumps and hides behind a refrigerator as the object crashes to the ground. After a few seconds after the crash, Izuku pops his head from his hiding spot to see what nearly killed him. He gets up and starts walking to the object that was now in a huge crater that was created from the impact. Izuku looks down to the center of the crater to find a large glowing red metal ball with smoke coming off it.
"What is that? Is it a satellite of something?" asked Izuku to nobody in particular. After the ball stopped glowing and smoking the ground under his feet broke apart and he fell down into the crater closer to the object. Izuku winced in pain from the fell, "Ah, man. That is gonna hurt in the morning." He gets up and rubs his back to minimize the pain. He looks at the object to find that it's a metal ball the size of a basketball. He stares at it for a second when suddenly the ball retracted the top half of itself and opens up to show what was inside.
Inside the object, a green glow came out of it.
"A watch. Why would a watch be doing in outer space?" Izuku looks at the ball when the green glow starts to light brighter to reveal a device that resembles a wristwatch. Its faceplate was square and has a white and green color scheme. The faceplate is black with two green stripes forming an outline for an hourglass.
Izuku just stares at the device in awe before his curiosity got the best of him as he reaches for the device with his left hand, before Izuku could take the device, the device said something in a robotic voice.
"Tennyson D.N.A. scanned and located. Prepare D.N.A attachment Lock." And jumps from the ball and latches itself on Izuku's left wrist so fast that Izuku couldn't stop it
"D.N.A. attachment lock complete. Playlist 1 online and ready to be used." Izuku jumps from the sudden action and is scared from the watch and started to freak out.
"AHHH! Get off of me, get off get off!" shouted Izuku as he tries to take the watch off his wrist but fails as the watch seemed to not even budge from his wrist. Izuku climbs out of the crater and starts to look around the junk that was still on the beach. He sees an old crowbar and grabs it hoping that with it he can get this thing off him. He places his left wrist on the fridge that he hid behind a few minutes before and sticks the crowbar under the watch and beings to poke under it and hopes the action would loosen it grab on his wrist, but to his complete shock and surprise the crowbar snapped in half while the watch was unscratched. In his defeat Izuku drops to his knees and looks down to the ground and lets go of the broken tool, with nothing left to do he puts up his wrist to inspect the device, he saw that there were no buttons on the device nor a clock on it. 'What kind of watch is this; it doesn't even show the time.' Though Izuku as he continues to inspect and analyse it. He then puts his fingers on the faceplate to feel what marital was used for it, as he places his finger on the faceplate; a green circle appeared out of nowhere just above the faceplate causing Izuku to jump and remove his finger from the faceplate. As soon as he did that the green circle disappeared as fast as it appeared, Izuku starts to put two and two together but what's to test his theory out first? He slowly puts two fingers on the faceplate and the green circle returned in front of him again,
'So that how you turn it on.' Thought Izuku as his theory was proven right, he stares at the circle and sees an image of a face of some lifeform with fire on its head. He removes his fingers from the faceplate to have a closer look at the image, but when his fingers left the faceplate the circle disappeared but to his shock, the faceplate slid back and revealed a round button inside the device with its faceplate having the same hourglass but green. Izuku looks around to see if anyone was around but no one was nearby and looks back to his wrist. He slowly places his right hand on the device and his eyes wide before gently pushing the device then he was blinded by a bright green light and he felt something strange climbing up his arm.
Red rocks suddenly appeared from the watch and soon hide the watch as the rocks continue to climb up Izuku's arm and still spread over his body under his t-shirt, the rocks make it to his face as they circle his left eye as he looks at what's happening to him. He closes his eyes as the rocks finish spreading and instead for Izuku, we see a figure whose body is composed of a bright yellow inner magma body covered by a dark red or brown rocks. His hands were huge and were manga itself, his face had two magma lines going from his eyes which his cheeks had his freckles from his human form. His head was ignited by a continuous flame starting from his neck and ending on the top of his head, his feet have a slight oval-like design with only two toes and one back toe. On his chest was a green faceplate which was green. He looks at his body and then...
"AHHHHHHHH!" He screams
"Ahhhhhhhh! I'm on fire, I'm on fire! Ahhhhhh!" this figure who appears to be Izuku starts to panic and run around back and forth but after a few seconds, he realizes something, he's not feeling pain.
"Hey, I'm on fire, and... I'm okay!" said Midoriya as he starts to check out his transformed body. "Oh wow! Check it out; I'm totally hot." He laughs at the 'funny' joke to himself a bit and starts to look around and sees a bunch of trash that he still needs to remove from the beach and an idea pop in his head as he turns his body around to face the trash
"Oh yeah, Ah Uh." As he grins and points one finger to the trash
"Here goes." As he finishes saying that a fireball comes out of his finger and hits the trash causing it to exploded on impact.
"Oh yeah, now that's what I'm talking about, I wonder if-SMASSSSH!" Izuku was speaking about what else can he do but was interrupted by a smash which he barely dodged All Might
'I came back to investigate that crash but I see this fire villain in front of me...wait are those Young Midoriya's shoes!?' thought All Might as he sees Izuku's red sneakers on the sand near him
"WHERE IS THE BOY YOU BASTARD! TELL ME WHERE HE IS!" Shouted All Might as he tries to pry info on to where his successor is from the fire alien.
"What are you talking about?! I'm right her-DON'T YOU DARE LIE TO ME YOU BASTARD! TELL ME WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO HIM!" Again shouted All Might now trying to smash the villain into submission
'Great! He's hell-bent on finding me even though I'm right in front of him. I got to tell him that it's me before he kills me.' Thought Izuku as he was running for his young life with an enraged All Might close behind. Then he got an idea
'I hope this works.'
Izuku stops and turns around to face his idol/mentor/soon-to-be-predecessor
"I KNOW THAT YOUR QUIRK WAS PASSED ON TO YOU!" Shouted Izuku to All Might who stopped and froze in shock that the fire villain in front of him knew about One of All and how did he know that he was passed on to him, still frozen by the shock All Might asked nervously
"H-h-h-how do you know that?"
Izuku seeing that his plan worked sighs in relief that he gets to live another day and sits down on the ground as running away from the No. 1 hero can be tiring
"Because you told me about it All Might." Said Izuku
Now that got All Might to start thinking cause the only ones he's told One of All to anyone are Gran Torino, the staff at U.A. except Erasurehead who was on a mission and tries to avoid All Might at all costs, Sir Nighteye, and Young Midor... All Might stopped thinking when he noticed that the fire thing in front of him has freckles on its face just like Young Midoriya has
"Young Midoriya, is that you?" Asked All Might with pure curiosity
"Yes you idiot, it's me *sigh*." Said Izuku who was relieved that he'll live for another day
"But how Young Midoriya, you said that you're quirkless, has your quirk finally manifested and you transformed into this fire form?" asked All Might who transformed back to his regular form to save some time for tomorrow
"I don't know Toshi-sensei, I'm busy walking on the beach thinking of the future of the next month and thinking about what to do for the exams when all for a sudden I saw a shooting star but that it comes straight at me and nearly kills me. I thought that it was a satellite or something but it wasn't a meteor or a satellite but a metal ball with a cool but strange-looking watch in it before I could get away the watch jumps from the pod and attaches itself to my wrist. I tried to get it off me but I kind of turned it on and did something which resulted in this" Izuku finished explaining to Toshinori who was processing this new information but before he could say anything a beeping sound was heard by the student master duo and the two saw that the device on Izuku's chest on flashing red
Beep. Beep. Beep. Bwoo
And a red light consumed the area when the duo causing both of them to close their eyes because blinding light, Toshinori quickly got over his blindness to see why that happened but was shock to see that Izuku had returned to his regular form with the watch still on his wrist but was red instead of green.
"Hey! I'm me again." Said a happy Izuku glad to be back to his human self again
"Hehe, I can see that." Said Toshinori clucking a little and was glad that his successor was okay but his thoughts halted when he saw the Omnitrix on Izuku's wrist.
"Hey Young Midoriya?"
"Yeah?"
"What happened between the time the crash and the time I got here."
"I went to investigate the crash site and saw the watch, *Toshi nods*, I then fell into the hole and got hurt, *Toshi nods and laughs a bit*, I then saw the pod open and the watch glowed a little, *Toshi nods*, and that it said some about Tennyson D.N.A. and something about D.N.A lock or something like that." Izuku trying to come up with an explanation as to why this watch jumped onto his wrist and why won't it come off. Toshinori starts to think that watch might have a purpose into why it's here.
"Let's go to the pod and I'll go to U.A to put the pod there and tomorrow we'll go to U.A. so we can get answers from the watch, we better go before the police arrive and start to ask questions we can't answer." Said Toshinori who got a nod from his successor agreeing with what he said. Both of them went to the crater and picked up the pod which was surprisingly light and loaded it onto Toshi's truck before driving off to Midoriya's place so that the boy can rest
*Midoriya Residents*
Inko was busy fixing dinner for her and her son when she got a phone call and when she picked it up she was surprised to hear that one of her family members from the States was calling her about U.A.
"Oh, it's so good to talk to you. It has been years since we last spoke. How's life treating you, Sarah." Said Inko (a/n: I could find the names of the girl that is related to Izuku by law so I made up a few)
"Oh it's well, the job is stressful. We arrested illegal weapon smugglers and we received word that the package is missing." Said the voice on the other line and Inko froze from what she said. The package, the most important device in the omniverse went missing
"H-h-h-h-h-how?" Said Inko shocked at the news
"*Sigh* Apparently he tried to take it by force back his plan exploded back at him, literally the blast from the cargo ship caused Vilgax's ship to take massive damage, we think he took damage himself before destroying the remains for the cargo ship before they ejected the Omnitrix from it to Earth, we heard that it'll be a while before he gets back on his feet. We're currently looking for it as its last location was near the East Sea. We need you Inko." Said the voice on the phone as Inko was thinking about it
"Alright, I'll help but I need your daughter to come here. I need her to come here to live and protect Izuku because I think that Izuku would be in trouble if we're not careful especially at U.A." Said Inko with a serious tone in her voice
"Alright, I'll tell her that she going to Japan to study at U.A and live with you guys, I think she'll be happy to see her 'little brother' again." Said the voice giggling a little at how the two kids spent their time together even Inko giggled a little
"Ok. Well, I got to go back to cooking, I'll talk to you later Sarah." Said Inko
"Yeah, talk to you later Inko." Said Sarah as the call cuts with Inko putting the phone down and staring at the pots on the stove in deep thoughts.
'Vilgax...you've returned huh? I'll make you pay for what you did to Hisashi all those years ago.' thought Inko as she remembers the horrible events that happened all those years ago, she was so deep in her world at she didn't hear the door open until she was brought back when she heard
"Mom, I'm home!"
Her son had returned safe and sound
"Hi honey, how was your day..." said Inko as she stopped saying what she was saying to see Izuku but she was in shock to see what was on Izuku's left wrist.
"Uhh...Mom...are you okay?" Asked Izuku as he saw that his mom was in a state of shock.
"I-I-I-I'M FINE SWEETIE, HOW ARE YOU!" Yelled Inko in a panicky voice and Izuku took a step back because he wasn't ready for that.
"I-I-I-I-I'm fine mom, I just need to go and take a shower that's all." Said Izuku with a little fear in his voice as he was scared of how his mom was acting.
"Oh okay sweetie you go and shower and I'll get dinner ready." Said Inko finally calming down and with Izuku nodding before heading to the shower leaving Inko in her deep world again.
'Izuku has the Omnitirx...IZUKU HAS THE OMNITRIX! Well, I guess that makes the search easier but how did he get it...I leave it at that for now but I'll ask him on how did he get it after he's done training with All Might tomorrow.' Thought Inko as she went back to cooking before having one more
'Well out of everyone on the planet, Izuku is the best choice of it, maybe he'll use it as his quirk to become a hero. And maybe it'll help him to beat him.' Thought Inko with some venom in her thoughts.
[Space]
The aftermath of the battle between the two ships was horrible as both ships suffered damage to them as one was completely destroyed while one suffered a damaged core and control room. In the big ship in a medical bay, a large cylinder tube was in the middle of it with what was the remains of the humanoid squid was inside the tube with tubes and nanites busy repairing. A robot Lieutenant came into the bay to report that the package was not on board the ship
"What do you mean it's not there? This battle nearly costs me my life, and you say the Omnitrix is no longer aboard the transport?!" shouted the squid in the tube with a mask on its mouth to allow it to breathe.
"Sensors indicate a probe was jettisoned from the ship just before boarding. It landed on the planet below." Said the robot
"Go. Bring it to me." Said the squid
"We can't. the planet is inhabited by beings with supernatural powers, their 'heroes' will just destroy the robot before they can locate the Omnitrix." Said the robot lieutenant as he tries to reason his leader.
"Fine, we wait until I'm in better condition and then I'll retrieve it myself." Said the squid as the healing tube closes to continue to heal him
[Bellwood, NYC, USA]
A teenage girl was in her room giggling like crazy as her mom just told her that she'll be going to Japan to go and be a hero at U.A. High and not only that but she'll live with her distant cousin Izuku
"Oh, I can't wait to see my 'little brother' again. Oh, the fun we'll have together." Said the girl in an excited tone
Chapter 2: There's More?!
Summary:
As Izuku now obtains the strange watch, he starts to learn more about it and soon finds out its secrets and what it truly holds within it. Meanwhile, Inko decides to call in some help from someone she hasn't spoken to in years
Notes:
Sup guys, Pixel here and I bring you all the new chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10. To those who are unfamiliar with the story let me recap chapter 1: Izuku was at Dagaboh Beach after another day for training with All Might when he gets a modified version of the Omnitrix and now has to learn the secrets of the Omnitrix and still receive One of All before the entrance exam in a few weeks, and while this is happening to Izuku, someone in Bellwood in the U.S. is getting ready to move to Japan and live with their cousin or their 'little brother' as they called Izuku back when they were kids to be a hero and protect Izuku for the danger which is coming. In Space, Vilgax who was severely injured during a battle to obtain the Omnitrix realized that he couldn't get the Omnitrix by normal ways with how heroes are on consent patrol, so he decided to wait for the right moment and strike.
With that out of the way, let's see if Izuku can cope with the pressure of having an alien device on his wrist in this chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10. (Also if you guys have the time, please go check out my other stories on my profile.)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 2: There's mor e!?
[Midoriya Household; Musutafu Prefecture; Tokyo, Japan]
(Time: 06:25)
The birds were out and people were waking up to start their day, but one certain individual is getting ready for what could be a strange day for him. This individual sits up from his bed and scans around it before looking down and stares at his left wrist, now you might be thinking as to why this person is staring at his wrist, well this is not an ordinary person, Izuku Midoriya stares at his wrist hoping that the thing from last night was not on his wrist and last night's events were just a weird dream, but we don't get everything we want, as the thing on his wrist is still stick on him and it appears that it'll stay there. Izuku looks at the strange watch as he currently thinks about his situation
'Ok so let's go through things on what's happening so far, 1: I got a weird watch that came from outer space and it clamps up my wrist and won't come off, 2: All Might told me to go to U.A. after school to find out where this watch came and see if we can get it off of me and see what to do with it, 3: Mom's acting strange...well stranger cause when I came back home, she acted like she was hiding something or like she knew something...man what am I going to do?' thought Izuku as he gets up to start another horrible day of school. As he goes to take a bath he stops as he realizes something...is the watch waterproof? Well, the watch isn't coming off by his own ways so...maybe.
Izuku knew that the only way that he has to take a shower to find out, Izuku took the leap and went to the shower, and to his surprise, the watch appeared to take water well and it appeared to work well after his shower. Izuku got dressed in his school uniform and went to the kitchen to grab something to eat before leaving. On his way to the kitchen, Izuku saw his mom sitting at the table with a cup of coffee in her hands as she stares into nothing, Izuku gets worried as he's never seen his mom like this. Izuku slowly approaches the table to sit down in front of his mother who still hasn't noticed him yet. Izuku just stares at her for a moment before the tension in the air was too much for him to handle. As the two sit in the living room either staring into nothing or trying to eat thighs haven't changed as time progressed. Izuku who finished his breakfast had enough of seeing his mom in a state like this snaps his fingers in front of her which causes her to break out of her state, Inko looks at her son who had a concerned look on his face
"Oh...hi honey. How are you? How long have you been there?" asked Inko as she saw the look on Izuku's face that told her that he was worried about her.
"Uhh...yeah I'm fine. Mom are you alright? Are you okay? You seem a bit off." Said Izuku while looking at her with a face that showed deep concern but in his head, he knew something was bothering her. Inko just smiles and waves her hands trying to show that she was fine, Izuku felt like talking to her more but he left it for now as he was going to run late, he took his bag and put on his shoes and was about to step out of the door when he heard his mom call out to him.
"Izuku, I want to talk to you about something important." Said Inko with a serious expression on her face
"Sorry Mom but I have to go to school now, I won't be back for a while because I have something to do after school." Said Izuku while getting his bag
"Oh, okay. But I still have to speak to you about something." Inko said with a worried expression on her face which Izuku noticed
"Uh...okay." Izuku said as he took his bag and put it on his back. He then put his classic red hightops on and went to the door, he opened it but turns to his mom
"Bye mom, see you later." He said and closes the door. Inko just stood there and sighed, she knew she couldn't dodge this, she went to the home phone and dials a number on it, and she waits. The line rings until...
"Hello, Plumbers HQ Japan and Aliens Region. How may I help you?" said a voice on the line
"This is Lieutenant Inko Midoriya #755789." Inko said all serious and official as the person on the other line gasped
"Lieutenant? I thought that you retired and would never come back?"
"That's been changed. Listen, I need you to get me Magister Patelliday and tell him that the Omnitrix has been found and I know where it is and also tell him to recall Agent N23 to service." Inko finished speaking her mind and plan
"Yes Ma'am." The operator said as the call ended and Inko rubs her head trying to relax her head
"I hope that he'll agree to this as I know he is a very busy person, especially since I've never seen who or what he looks like." She said as she looks to the window.
Izuku was now on a train heading to school and stared at the watch on his wrist, he sighs and pulls out his phone and headphone and goes to the music store to see if there were new songs out, he scrolls down his screen until he saw a new song out called Ben 10 by Imitator Tots, he clicked on it and it started to play
It started when an alien device did what it did
It stuck itself upon his wrist with secrets that it hid
Now he's got superpowers he's no ordinary kid
He's Ben 10
Izuku got off the train and was now running to school, he passes a few people and heroes on the way
So if you see him you might be in for a big surprise
He'll turn into an alien before your very eyes
He's slimy, creepy, fast and strong
He's every shape and size
He's Ben 10
'I wonder who is this 'Ben 10' anyway since those guys put him in the song.' Izuku as he was now close to his school.
Armed with powers he's on the case
Fighting off evil from earth or space
He'll never stop till he makes them pay
'Cause he's the baddest kid to ever save day
Izuku was now at his school and was running at his new top speed to the classroom because the bell was about to ring
(Ben 10)
1
2
3
(Ben 10)
4
5
6
(Ben 10)
7
8
9
(Ben 10)
Izuku made it with a few seconds to spread as he entered the room, he was greeted either with glares from his classmates or some just ignored his presence. Izuku walked to his desk and sat down and waited for the teacher to come, he took out a notebook on heroes and started to scribble on it. He was scribbling on the All Might page in it but his notebook was taken away from his hands, he looked up to see who took it and saw Bakugou and a few students with him as the ash blonde had the notebook in his hand.
"Deku, what did I tell you before, stop trying to be a hero and go die like a little bug that you are." Said Bakugou with the class laughing at the poor boy. Izuku ducks from the laughing as if they were bullets.
"O-O-O-Okay, Kacchan. Nice joke but please, can I have my book?" asked Izuku while stretching his arm to take the book back but Bakugou just moves the book away from Izuku further from him making Izuku reach further for it, while this was going on, Bakugou noticed something black and big on Izuku's left wrist, he rushes toward the green bunny's wrist and grabs it and pull the school uniform sleeve down, he sees something that looked a wristwatch with a square faceplate and it had a white and green color scheme. The faceplate is black with two green stripes forming an outline for the hourglass.
"Deku, what the fuck is this?" He said showing the device to the students who saw it
"I-I-I-I-I-It's a watch." Izuku trying not to expose the fact that the thing on his wrist was not a watch
"A watch? What kind of fucked up watch looks like this? I can't even tell the damn time, where the fuck did you buy this shit Deku?" asked Bakugou, interested to know why the damn nerd got something like this
"I-I-I-I bought it from a site from Sweden..." Izuku said nervously, scared that Bakugou was going to find out about the watch's true origin but...
"Hahaha, man you got robbed out of your money."
"Man, are you stupid or what. Actually don't answer that since you bought that ugly-looking watch."
"Man, what a loser to buy that watch."
Most of the students in the class were laughing at the boy for buying a useless watch that not only looked ugly but also was useless that can't since it can't tell you the time
"Looks like you got fucked over Deku, the watch suits you though, since it's useless just like you." Bakugou said letting go of Izuku's wrist and laughing with the class at the boy. Soon the teacher walked in and the class was soon underway but Izuku wasn't focused on it since he kept looking at the watch from time to time.
[Time: 15:15 p.m.]
The school day ended and the students were all leaving the school, either for school club activities or for fun but Izuku was happy for two reasons: 1. To leave the school that beat the crap out of him, and 2. He had a person to meet up with. He quickly got his things and ran out of the classroom at new fast speeds thanks to his training. He was near the door that led to the front gate and he opened it but he was pulled from the back of his collar and thrown to the ground, he groans at the pain of the rough fall and looks up to see who did that and saw that Bakugou and a few guys from different classes were standing over him and they didn't look too happy to see him
"Well looky here boys, if it isn't our old friend Deku. Where you rushing off to huh?" asked one of the boys in the group as he had rocks on his head
"N-N-N-No way..." Izuku said nervously to the boys
"Oh, you're in a rush since you were running out of the school, so where you off to?" asked/demeaned one boy who had long fingers to Izuku. Izuku turned away, not wanting to answer the question as he knew that it'll lead to trouble but the boys took Izuku's silence the wrong way...
"Oh, so you think that you don't want to tell us, we'd leave you alone. Ha fat chance!" yelled the rock-haired boy to Izuku
"Yeah, I say we teach him a lesson on how to respond to his superiors, right Bakugou." The long-fingered boy said as he and the rest start to crack their knuckles while Bakugou stared at Izuku
"Yeah, why not. It's been a while since I've punched my punching bag so I need to see if I still got it." Bakugou said as his hands starts to crackle and smoke came off them. Izuku knew that the boys were going to beat him up again so he had two options.
Run away and hide somewhere and hope that the boys lost him
Use the watch and transform into that fire creature and fight the boys off
But with those two, he saw the cons of them, the first one, he'd need to have a head start to not only that, he needs to find a great spot to hide and hope that they'll leave him but every time he did that plan, they would find his hiding spot easily and he knew that if he used the watch, then questions would be asked and he'll be in trouble. Izuku slowly placed his left arm behind his back and slowly moved his right arm to the watch and hoped that his crazy plan would work. The boys were creeping toward their prey and as they were close to the boy...a miracle happened
"Hey! What are you doing to that kid." The boys and Izuku turn to the owner of the voice and see a very skinny man with sharp, angular features and long limbs, his neck long and his eyebrows absent and he had short messy blonde hair with two long blonde turfs hanging over his head. To the boys, they were disgusted to see this half-dead guy looking at them but to Izuku, he knew who this guy was
'All Might!' Izuku cheered mentally as his mentor had come to his rescue
"Hey old man, go die somewhere else cause we're kind of busy here so fuck off." Said Bakugou as he and the boys were about to attack Izuku thinking that this guy would leave since he was outnumbered but they stopped their pursuit of Izuku when they heard...
*Bing*
The boys turn to see the same guy was still there but had his phone out and the phone's flash was on. The guy looks from his phone to the boys as he saw they turned to him once again
"Oh, don't mind me. Continue your attempt to beat up a kid and I'll record it and post it online since it looks like you guys do this often when no one's around." The man said while recording on his phone as the boys looked at each other, trying to see what to do next, Bakugou then started to walk away while confusing the other boys
"Hey man, where you going?" asked the long-fingered boy seeing Bakugou leaving them
"Home, I'm not risking my chance to get in U.A. to beat up Deku and have it online." Bakugou said while the other boys' eyes shrank understanding that if the video got out, their reputations were dead, they run away leaving the boy and man behind. Izuku got up and ran to All Might and bowed
"Thanks for the save All Might." Izuku said with All Might smiling at him
"Oh, it was nothing young Midoriya."
"Hey All Might, were you really recorded?"
"No, I was using my phone's flashlight to make those boys think that I was recording." All Might said showing his phone wasn't even recording. Izuku laughed a bit thinking that the guys were doped like that.
"So why are you here All Might?"
"Well, I thought that you'd like a ride to U.A. so we can figure out about that strange watch on your wrist." All Might said with Izuku nodding, understand the logic to his decision. The two get to Al Might's pick-up truck and they drive to their destination. The ride was silent but it wasn't awkward. Izuku starts to see a huge building with glass on it with huge walls closing it from the public
"Young Midoriya, welcome to U.A. High School." All Might with a smile seeing his student's excitement, he turns and drives through the gate and goes into the school grounds. The two get out of the car and soon walk to the main building, they enter the building while Izuku was shaking while walking which was understandable as he was now walking inside the building of the school he wants to go to for most of his life. They continue to walk through the building until they reach a room with a sign on the door that said: Development Studio. They enter the room and Izuku was surprised to see what was in it. The room is filled with various tools, materials, and machinery used for what looked to be costume development. Izuku looked around and saw someone who was under a huge machine
"Hey Power Loader, I'm here and I've bought the kid." All Might said with the person stops working under the machine and stands up, Izuku's eyes widen and sparkles as he sees the person in front of him
This person was a man who was a short, skinny man who looked young He had spiky ginger hair, reaching just past his shoulders, and dull blue eyes, as well as a notably large mouth. His hands appear to be the largest part of his body as he has an orange L-shaped piece at the end of each finger.
His hero costume consists of a large yellow helmet in the shape of a rectangular excavator claw, the top piece of which protrudes outwards to cover his head and most of his face, and the bottom piece left to act as something of a long jaw-guard. He leaves himself shirtless and also wears a pair of large, fingerless grey gloves with metal guards that extend down his arms, as well as a pair of plain cyan pants.
This was the Excavation Hero "Power Loader"
Izuku stares at him and watched the Hero look at him, staring at him.
"So this is the kid you and Nezu told me about?" Power Loader asked All Might in which he nodded, Power Loader stared down at Izuku and watched him. Izuku was sweating from the stare from the Pro-Hero in front of him as it was too much for him to handle, Izuku was about to speak but Power Loader beat him to it
"Alright, follow me." The Pro-Hero said with Izuku following him behind with All Might close behind them, they walk deeper into the studio until they reach a chair in the middle of a section if the studio. Power Loader turned to Izuku
"Alright kid, sit down and we'll start." Power Loader said with Izuku nodding slowly at the weird request but follows it, he sits down on the chair, and metal claws go over his legs, arms and chest except his left wrist where the watch was. Izuku was startled at the feeling of his limbs being trapped by the iron claws.
"Relax kid, this is to insure that you don't move too much while I look at your watch." Power Loader said while grabbing a red chair that was nearby, Izuku then nods understanding the reason for the claws. Power Loader then nods and takes out various tools and equipment to work with and looks over the strange device. Over 35 minutes passed and All Might was sitting near Izuku, reading a newspaper while Izuku was bored out of his mind. The two were bought back from their own state when they heard Power Loader sighing, they turned and their eyes were wide as they saw a few tools were on the floor and damaged while something was shooting a laser over the device. Power Loader rubs his head under his helmet and turns to the two. The machine shooting the laser over the device stopped and the claws on Izuku's chair retraced, releasing Izuku from the chair
"It's just like I thought..." Power Loader said with irritation in his voice, while the One-For-All and (Maybe) Soon-to-be One For All users looked at the Excavation Hero in confusion, wondering what made him like this.
"What's wrong?" All Might asked
"The watch is the problem; I can't get it off him." Power Loader said, taking Izuku off the chair
"What do you mean, you can't take it off?" Izuku asked, rubbing his wrist
"Well for starters, the component used to construct the main piece meaning the body and faceplate is made of a metal alloy something out of this world, it's rubber-like yet it's dense, so dense that you can't break it off with any known weapon but its molecular structure is something that I can't pinpoint, the thing's indestructible. The energy detected in it is so powerful, it could light up the whole world in one go and the effect of it could last of decades, the thing is locked to his DNA, so if I took it off him without some sort of key or code key or some other way like chopping his arm off, it'd kill him." Power Loader finished his explanation as the two were shocked that Izuku might be stuck with the thing on his wrist for life
"So, I can't take it off without either cutting off my arm or killing me." Izuku said, afriad at his new fate
"Yep, sorry kid I tried my best. I've been up since last night when All Might came and brought the pod that the watch came in and I've never seen anything like it, plus if I tried to hack it, I think I'd kill not only us but the whole planet in the process if I make one wrong move." Power Loader said as they looked at the watch, a watch that held so much power. Izuku sigh and fell back to the chair and starts to cry
"Why...why do bad things happen to me? What am I going to do?" Izuku said, trying to figure out this new monkey ranch on his road to being a hero.
"Train." All Might said catching Izuku's attention.
"What?" Izuku uttered, looking at his mentor
"Train Young Midoriya. We saw what this watch can do, it gave you powers. Such it was temporary but I saw that the watch could help you big time." All Might with confidence in his voice, Midoriya is in awe of All Might's words
"And, let's not forget that you still have to train your own body to make it suitably and fit to use of the thing." All Might said sending the hidden message to Izuku
"Right, All Might." Izuku said with determination as he was not scared anymore about his future.
"Alright, now since we won't be about to make it back to the beach and train for today and seeing that we're at U.A., let's train here and test out the watch." All Might said
"Right." Izuku going serious
"Alright, I'll show you to the boy's locker so you can get changed into your gym gear and then take to you to one of the gyms here where me and some of the teachers can supervise you and watch the training. Power Loader, can you get the teachers who are available and Nezu to come and see this?" All Might asked the mechanical hero who nodded. The two leave the studio as they walk through the hallways to one of the locker rooms, Izuku goes in and gets changed from his school uniform to a red t-shirt, black shorts, and his red hightops. After getting changed, Izuku exits the room and follows All Might to a gym which was huge, they enter it and see that it was a large and enclosed space with nothing in it. Izuku looked around and saw a few people in the gym already.
One of them was a man who appeared to be a humanoid block of cement with black eyes and grey hair tied into a short ponytail. His body shape was evenly blocky all around his body. His eyes were generally closed and his lips were pulled upwards. He was wearing something that consists of a sleeveless brown suit that includes yellow stripes, shorts, and an elongated collar. He was also sporting grey shoes with yellow soles.
There was a woman next to the man who was tall and curvaceous, she had sky blue eyes, which tilt downwards in the center; framed by a set of rather long eyelashes. She had abundant spiky dark purple hair which is made up of layers of varying lengths, the longest ones reaching down below her waist. Her chin-length bangs were split into three sections; two swept to the sides and one over her face, going diagonally down to the left between her eyes. She also had a small mole under her left eye, as well as red-painted nails.
She was wearing something that made Izuku blush, she was wearing something that was similar to one of a traditional dominatrix. She was wearing a black leather breastless leotard over a white bodysuit, which emphasizes her breasts, body, and legs, the leotard possessing red gemstone-like accessories in a vertical pattern from the collar to the midriff. She also wears translucent black thigh-high stockings that are connected to her utility belt and black knee boots. She had a small, red mask outlining her eyes, a handcuff on each wrist, and a red utility belt decorated with gold studs around her hips, a matching pentagonal buckle in its center.
Izuku turned away from her and saw a man leaning on the wall, he was a tall and slim man with long blond hair, which he made it spike upwards in a huge tuft behind his head, and a small mustache. He had rectangular eyes with concentric greenish-yellow pupils, and he was smiling or grinning.
He was wearing something that consists of a black jacket with a very tall collar, upturned and complete with studs, and matching black pants and knee-high boots. He was sporting tan shoulder pads and a red belt and elbow pads, all studded, and black fingerless gloves. He had something around his neck, it was a directional speaker, and he had a pair of headphones with the word "HAGE" written on the headband and a pair of orange-tinted shades.
He then looked around and saw two short people or things standing next to each other. First was a short, elderly woman with grey hair styled into a netted bun with a large syringe poking diagonally out of it to the left. She had a notably small nose and eyes that looked like two little dashes and a long mouth with defined nasolabial folds.
She was wearing a doctor's lab coat and a dress with yellow and red vest-like designs on either side, two yellow buttons, and a belt with a pink "R"-shaped buckle, had pink boots and a helmet which was around the sides of her head, a purple-tinted visor joining it over her eyes. In addition, she had a cane designed like a syringe.
Next to her was a short man who appeared to be a possible combination of several different animals, including a dog, a mouse, and a bear, which would make him a chimera. He had the head of a mouse with circular black eyes, with a large scar over the right one, relatively square-shaped ears with pale pink insides slanting outwards from the top of his head, and an elongated muzzle with a small round nose. His fur was white and had large, dog-like paws with pink pads and a thin tail like that of a cat.
He was wearing a white dress shirt, a dark red tie around his neck, a black double-breasted waistcoat, and matching dress pants. He also wore orange lace-up sneakers with incredibly thick soles which seem to be quite large on him, and would look just like Izuku's hightops
These people in order were the staff and teachers of U.A.: Cementoss, The 18+ Only Hero: Midnight, The Voice Hero: Present Mic, The Youthful Heroine: Recovery Girl and finally the principal of U.A: Nezu.
"So, this is the boy who you talked about in the meeting All Might." The rat/dog/bear/man thing said looking at Izuku who was shaking from excitement and nervousness.
"Yes, everyone, please meet Izuku Midoriya." All Might introduced the boy to his new co-workers
"P-P-Please to meet you." Izuku said as he bows to the heroes.
"Whoa, there kid, no need for that." Present Mic said, surprised by the kid's sudden bow
"Sorry." Said Izuku as he rubs his head shyly.
"Ohh~ he's so adorable. Shy and cute." Midnight cooed as she watched Izuku
"Hahaha...thanks." Izuku, was not sure whether to feel great or scared by her words
"So, why are we here All Might?" Cementoss asked
"Well, we're here to watch Young Midoriya here show us his...'quirk' since it has a few things that are amazing." All Might said with some of the staff looking at Izuku with one eyebrow raised as they eye him down as they were not impressed by him, Nezu stares down at Izuku as he looks at him secretly but his eyes go wide when his eyes land on that device on Izuku's left wrist.
'Is that...it couldn't be?' Nezu thought while looking at the watch
"Alright, since I got nothing better to do since Aizawa is out on a patrol, I'm game." Present Mic said with the rest shrugging their shoulders as they thought that this kid could give them a show. Nezu was still looking at the watch with a calculating stare at it which All Might noticed.
"Un, sir. Are you alright?" All Might said with the rest looking down to their boos as he shakes his head.
"Uhh..yes, I'm alright. Now Mr. Midoriya. If you could show us your quirk if you could." Nezu said as he walks to the wall with the other staff members following him leaving Izuku in the middle of the gym.
Izuku swallows a bulge in his throat as he was in front of people, the nerves were getting to him, he was going to break out there and pass out until he saw All Might, giving him a thumbs up. Izuku swallowed another bulge again and went to the watch. He remembered that from last night, he placed two fingers on the faceplate which something to appear over it and activated it, he placed his fingers on the faceplate which cause a green circle to appear out of the watch, he saw the face of the fire creature from last night and took his fingers off the faceplate, the faceplate slid down and the button with the hourglass pop up. He lifts his right hand and hits the button causing a green flash to appear which lit the whole gym up, the teachers had to close their eyes to protect them from the bright light.
[Transformation Squence]
Veins start to appear on Izuku's wrist from the watch and course from it as the watch goes into his body, the veins continue to course up Izuku's arm and spread through his body, the veins reach his face and go to his left eye as he closes it, he opens it again but instead for his normal eye, it's turned completely green. Two more arms shoot out of Izuku as he grows in size as his skin starts to turn red as his hair disappears. Izuku then flexes his arms and poses before the light dies.
[End Transformation Squence]
The teachers open their eyes as the flash stops, they look to the place where Izuku was and all were shocked to see a humanoid that was over twelve feet tall, had well-developed muscles, two pairs of four-fingered arms, and red skin. He had a black stripe going from his chin to his lower lip, and he has four eyes: the main pair, a smaller pair below them, and four freckles on his cheeks
He was wearing the same red t-shirt that Izuku was wearing but had black pants on, and fingerless gloves on his four hands. He had the device's faceplate on his upper left shoulder
"Young Midoriya...is that you?" All Might asked, surprised by the new form that was in front of him
"Yeah, I think so." Izuku said in a mature and deep voice, he looked down to see that he changed but not to the form that he intended and that he now had two more set of arms. "Whoa, who's this guy? I thought that I hit on the flaming guy." Izuku said while checking himself out.
"What...the hell is that...where's the kid?" Present Mic asked while his shades were barely on his nose as it was nearly going to fall off his face.
"I think that is the kid." Midnight said, stunned from seeing such an event in front of her.
'Just as I thought, this young man has the rumored Omnitrix. And judging from his reaction to the transformation, he just got it. So let's test him out.' Nezu thought
"All Might, I want to see if he can use this quirk for his." Nezu said, catching the attention of everyone in the gym
"And how will you test him sir?" All Might asked as he had no way of showing Izuku's new ability
"I have just the way." Nazu said as he pulls out a remote and two buttons on it. He pushed one of the buttons and 20 robots appeared out on the floor, 10 1-pointers and 10 2-pointers, and surround Izuku.
"Now Mr. Midoriya, I want you to fight and destroy these robots around you in 2 minutes." Nezu said which shocked Izuku, All Might, and the rest of the staff at the time limit
"2 minutes, but I can't fight all these robots in that short time." Izuku, afraid at the time given to him
"Yes sir, at least give him more time." All Might said, trying to save his successor from humiliation
"No, I want to see if he can do it, oh and Midoriya." Nezu said as he pulled the remote out again
"Yes?"
"These robots are armed and are set to kill." Nezu said as he pushed the second button and the robots' eyes turn dark red and lasers from their weapons point at Izuku
"Target acquired." One of the robots said as it points its gun at Izuku's chest before firing one of its missiles and hitting Izuku as the missile sends him flying to the wall and explode
"Nezu, what have you done?!" Present Mic shouted as he and the rest were shocked and scared that their boss just killed someone.
"I'm just watching him fight." Nezu said calmly as he was unfazed by the explosion
"But you just killed that poor boy." Recovery Girl said as she knew that taking a missile from point-blank range was an instant kill
"Did I?" Nezu asked which confused the rest, they hear some groans and rumble and turn to the wall that Izuku was sent to and were surprised to see Izuku was fine and only had some black marks on his chest, he cleans himself of rubble before he sees a red dot on his chest. He looks up and sees the robots taking aim again, he gets mad from it
"Alright, if you want some of me." Izuku said before he jumped in the air to the shock of everyone except Nezu, Izuku jumps high in the air as he reached the ceiling of the gym
[Fight Music: Run It Up by Marshmello]
"Come get some!" Izuku shouted as he puts his top arms together and smash the ground as he lands in the middle of the robots, the smash caused the ground to break and a shock wave to come from Izuku as the building shook from it, Cementoss had to make a high platform to keep him and the rest safe from the fight. Izuku got up and saw a few robots rushing him, he threw a punch at one of them and punched it into a few other robots behind him as it exploded which caused a chain reaction of explosions. Some robots from behind shot a couple of bullets which bounced off Izuku as he turned around and grabbed one of the robots and crushed it with all of his arms into a ball, after he crushed the robot he threw it into the rest where either damaged them into commission or explode. Izuku saw one jump in the air and fall towards him, he dodged it and grabbed its leg. He then started to spin around as the last ones start to rush towards him which was a mistake as Izuku used the one he had as a battering ram and smash the rest of them. After he rammed the last one, he threw the one he had into the air and wait for it to fall, as it fell back to the ground, Izuku punched it in its chest and the fist went through it. He pulled the fist out of the dead robot's chest and turned to the staff. Nezu was holding his phone and pressed it as he saw Izuku staring at him
"Is that all you got?" Izuku asked as Nezu grinned as he saw the time on his phone
'One minute and 45 seconds. This kid surprised me.' Nezu thought as he and the rest of the teachers saw the battleground and saw Izuku was the last one standing.
[End Song]
And boom, that's chapter 2.
Notes:
Looks like things will get pretty interesting for the next month of Izuku.
And how does Nezu know about the Omnitrix?
All answers will be answered in the next chapter.
Thank you for reading today, I hope you all have a great one, and I'll see you next the next one. Go check out my new story, The Loud House: Doujinshi, it's on this site and on Wattpad so please help me out there.
REVIEW, FOLLOW, LIKE AND VOTE ON MY POLL AND CHECK OUT MY OTHER WORKS
Pixel Signing Out
Ja Ne
Chapter 3: Train Train Train
Summary:
Now that Izuku knows that the watch is stuck on his forever, he makes the most of it by learning about the different forms that are in the watch, while Nezu is suspicious about him and calls in help from his old mentor/commandor
Meanwhile, Izuku trains his body for what he was originally supposed to get: One For All but he meets someone early and the two become friends fast and finally Izuku finishes his training and the watch acts weird
Notes:
Author's Corner
Hey guys, Pixel here, and here's the next chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10. and I'll say this right now, thank you to those who liked and followed the story as it is you guy who made me continue the story as I was not expecting people to read my story and follow it.
Now in the last chapter: Izuku finds out that he can't take his watch off by any means without killing him, cutting off his arm to do it or blowing up the whole world. Nezu tests Izuku to see what he was thinking was true and Izuku uses an unknown form to fight robots in a short time limit. Let's see what happens next
And, in this chapter. We'll meet 1 for the girls in that will have Izuku as a love interest and see what will Izuku do in his training for the Exam.
Now, sit back. Relax and enjoy the story and I'll talk to you all later
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 3: Train Train Train
[Gamma Gym: U.A. High School, Musutafu: Japan]
(Time: 17:45)
The gym was silent as the teachers were in shock at the display of power that Izuku just displayed. He was the last one standing after destroying 20 robots in less than 2 minutes. Izuku who was transformed into a big, buckle, four-armed form was panting after he destroyed all those robots. He felt...different while fighting those robots. He wasn't himself after he got hit by that missile and crashed into the wall
'Was that me...I felt like fighting anything that moved...but...it felt natural to fight back...' Izuku thought as he looked at his hand...hands.
"Well done, Mr. Midoriya. You finished the test with time to spare." Nezu said
"Well done? More like awesome! The kid destroyed those robots like a hot knife cutting through a stick of butter and he did it like it was nothing!" Present Mic shouted as he was impressed by the fighting Izuku did
"The power he had in those attacks...it's shocking..." Cemetoss said as he was shocked to see the floor of the gym destroyed which says something since he built the gym and he used very strong cement to build the gym as the cement was strong enough to tank an explosion that could take half the city with it but one kid punched it once and created a creator in the floor
"He's got skills. I'll give him that." Midnight said as she licked her lips while watching Izuku and his extra limbs.
'Well done young Midoriya. You did well.' All Might thought with a smile.
Izuku looked at the teachers and nervously looked to the ground while shaking
"T-T-Thank you s-s-sir." Izuku said while shaking
'Even with a great quirk like that. He's a really shy boy.' Most of the teachers thought as they watched the nervous boy/thing
Before anyone could say anything else. A beeping sound rang loud through the gym. Izuku looked over his shoulder and saw that the watch's faceplate was flashing red as it beeped.
Beep Beep Beep Bwoo
As the flash beep rang, a red flash consumed the gym which made the teachers cover their eyes. As the light faded, they opened their eyes and looked down to see that Izuku was back to his human form.
"Glad you're back Young Midoriya." All Might said with a smile
"Wait, what happened? How is the kid back?" Present Mic asked as he was confused
"It appears that his 'quirk' has a time limit on it how long he can stay in a form. And if I'm right, the device keeps him from killing himself if the time limit wasn't there. Am I right Mr. Midoriya?" Nezu asked as Izuku looked at him and paled
'How does he know about this thing more than me?!' Izuku thought
"Well, Mr. Midoriya?" Nezu said as Izuku broke out of his thoughts
"Uhh...ye-yes sir." Izuku answered the rodent principal
"I see...what is the name of your quirk Midoriya-san?" Nezu asked as All Might and Izuku's eyes went wide. How could they tell him that Izuku was quirkless and the watch came from outer space and jumped onto Izuku's wrist?
'I gotta think fast!' Izuku thought
"Uhh...it's called...Unstable Genetics!" Izuku yelled out while a bead of sweat went down his neck
"Unstable...genetics..." Nezu said as he looked at Izuku with a calculating gaze
"Y-Y-Y-Yes...you see. My...quirk is something strange...I can't really use it on my own as it'll probably kill me if...I did so I got this device." Izuku slowly lifted his left hand to show the watch. "It keeps me from dying and being able to transform." Izuku said as the teachers nodded while All Might quietly sighed in relief while Nezu was still looking at the watch
'He's lying. I know that the watch isn't a quirk but I must say that he created a believable story. I must watch him in the future.' Nezu thought
"And how many forms do you have?" Nezu asked as Izuku started to sweat a bit more
"I...haven't counted yet. I only got the watch yesterday from the person who made it." Izuku half lied. He doesn't even know how many transformations are in this watch as he assumed that the fire guy was the only one in it until today that is.
"Well, thank you for the description of your 'quirk' Midoriya-san. That is all I need, now if you'll excuse me. I must be on my way." Nezu said as he started to leave the gym but stop before he went through the door and looked back at Izuku
"And Midoirya-san." Nezu said
"Yes sir?" Izuku said
"I...hope to see you in the exam. It'll be...interesting to see more of your abilities in it." Nezu said as he left the gym and started to go to Power Loader's workshop.
Izuku let out a deep breath in relief, knowing (Nezu didn't buy it) that he lied about the watch and its origins and successes in doing so. Izuku looked at his shaky hands, he'd never lie before and this was the first time he has.
'Is this what 'getting away with it' feels like?' Izuku thought as he felt someone tap on his shoulder. He turned and saw the All Might was tapping his shoulder
"You okay kid?" All Might asked
"Yeah., I'm fine All Might-sensei." Izuku said with a smile.
"Good. Now, let's get you home. I'm sure that your mother will be worried about you." All Might said as Izuku's eyes went wide
"YOU'RE RIGHT! Let's go! It was nice to meet you all!" Izuku shouted as he grabbed All Might by the arm and dragged him out of the gym as he bid farewell to the pros in the gym
"Good kid. I hope I'll see him again on the exam." Present Mic said
"Yeah, he has an interesting quirk." Midnight said
"All we can do is hope." Cementoss said
"Yes, we can." Recovery Girl said
Nezu was in his office while looking out the window as he watched the setting sun. He sighed as he watched the sun
'After all these years...I thought I had never thought that I'd hear about the Omnitrix again but let alone see it on the son of Inko and Hisashi Midoriya...and judging from how it looks, it has been heavily altered. I wonder why though.' Nezu thought before he went to his desk and open a drawer and took out a circular, disk-like object marked with a green hourglass symbol on a black background. He tapped on it as the hourglass glowed
"This is agent N23, calling in." Nezu said in the disk
"Ahh, I was wondering when you were going to call in again N23." A voice spoke through the disk as the hourglass flashed as the voice spoke
"I know. I take it she called in as well?"
"Yes, she did and she surprised me. I remember that you two swore that you would never return to the Plumbers after your last mission together."
"Yes, Magister...I remember and I regret that day...but that's not what I am calling for."
"Then what is?"
"I just saw the Omnitrix..."
"You what?"
"I said I just saw the Omnitrix and it was attached to Lieutenant #775789's son. I fear that he's not far behind."
"Yes, she called in as well about the device's whereabouts and who has it. To say that I was shocked to hear that it's on a 15-year-old human who is quirkless and that it was on her son was something else."
"So, what is your plan?" Nezu asked as he looked at the metal pod that the Omnitrix came in.
"Yes, but #775789 said she had a plan."
"Which is?"
"Let him keep it.
"WHAT!?" Nezu shouted as he jumped out of his chair in shock at the plan
"Sir, if I may. The Omnitrix is a Level-20 alien technology, something known for recording and scanning different alien species in the known universe and known to attract danger if you're not careful. And you want it to leave it in the hands of a child?" Nezu said as the voice in the disk spoke
"Yes, I understand the seriousness and danger of the Omnitrix and while it's a risk to leave it in the hands of Izuku Midoriya, he's the only person on the planet that can use it to its fullest
"How so?"
"I looked at his records and he's intelligent for someone his age. He has a quick-to-adapt skill that many don't have. He has accurate analyzing skills and he has the drive to be a hero despite his inability not to have a natural meta gene or quirk as humans call it. and it's locked into his D.N.A by now so we can't take it off him"
"But sir..."
"But nothing. Besides, she's called in Cadet Mann to come to Japan and live with them."
"Cadet Mann? Who's that?"
"Remember that marriage between one of our human Plumber operatives and the Lenopans 5 years ago?"
"Yes."
"Well, turns out that the Midoriyas are distant cousins to the Tennysons and Izuku is close to the first Lenopan Plumber Cadet we have even before the marriage even happened. So #775789 thought that it'd be good if Cadet Mann comes to Japan and live with the Midoriyas and protect Izuku before he got the Omnitrix but now...Mann's mission has gotten now harder now." The voice said as Nezu sighed
"Is there anything I can do?" Nezu asked
"If you said that you saw the boy. I want you to enroll him into that school of yours."
"So that way, I can watch him and the cadet at most times in the day and #775789 can watch them at night."
"Yes, see I knew that it was a good idea to make you into a Plumber after we rescued you from the smuggling and experimenting ring all those years ago. I'll contact you in a later date after the exam to watch the footage for the boy. I suggest that you do research on him and his school." The voice said as the call ends. Nezu looked at the disk and placed it on his desk and turned back to the window as he sees All Might's truck leave the campus
"I hope this is the right call and I hope your son is ready for the year, Hisashi..." Nezu said as he looked at a photo on his desk, it was a photo of a younger him in a white suit with a young woman in the same suit with green hair and a humanoid with black fluffy-looking hair in the same suit with scales and two horns coming out his head as black smoke coming out its mouth as they smile while holding large gun-like blasters.
"I won't fail you this time Hisashi. Not again." Nezu said to himself
[Midoriya Household: Apartment Complex, Musutafu: Japan]
(Time: 18:15)
To say that Inko wasn't worried, is an understatement. she was pacing back and forth in the apartment as Izuku never came back home at the time he usually comes. She was tempted to call for help to search for him, but before she could even go to the phone. She heard the front door open and she saw her baby boy walk-in
"I'm home." Izuku declared before he knew it. He was tackled down by a green and pink blur. He looked down and saw his mother was on his chest.
"MY BABY! WHERE WERE YOU!?" Inko yelled as she was drenching Izuku with her tears (a/n: I swear; it has to be another quirk cause no normal humans cry that many tears.)
"I was...training...you know, for the entrance exam for U.A." Izuku said with another half lie. He was training for U.A but he was testing his new powers out
"Oh, I understand but you need to call me to tell me every time you're somewhere else. Okay dear?" Inko said
"Okay, mom." Izuku said, Inko eventually got off her son and the two walked into the apartment
"Mom, I'm gonna go and get cleaned up." Izuku said, true to his words, the fighting and the fact that he was at U.A caused him to sweat and he needed to wash up
"Alright dear. I'll get dinner ready and I'll call you." Inko said
"Okay." Izuku said as he went to the bathroom to shower. Inko watched as her son left the room and as soon as she heard the shower run. She went to her phone and called the same number she called yesterday.
"Sarah, it's me Inko."
"Hi Inko. How are you today?" The voice named Sarah asked
"I'm fine. I'm calling to see how is sending Lucy to live with us coming along."
"Oh, it's going great. She practically started packing as soon as I told her about the idea. She really wants to see Izuku again after so long."
"That's good to hear. How long will it take to bring Lucy here?" Inko asked
"At most, a while. The best we got is to get her there after school opens."
"I see...so Izuku will here to survive for a while without Lucy then." Inko said, she really wanted Lucy to come before school started. She started to think and she got an idea
"Sarah."
"Yes?"
"I know a way to bring Lucy here during the first week of school."
"What is it?" Sarah asked as Inko started to explain her plan
[With Izuku]
Izuku finished his shower and was in his bedroom as he was on his desk and looking at an empty notebook on the desk. All Might gave it to him and explained:
"You need to train your body so that it'll handle the backlash and contain One Of All. But not only that, we just found out that the watch has more forms in it. We need to see how many forms are in it. So, for homework, I'd like you to use that analyzing brain of yours and record those forms of yours. Their abilities, weaknesses, and different uses."
Izuku remembered the words clearly and opened the book. He spins a pencil in his hands
'Okay...who to do first?' Izuku thought as he looks at the blank page until
'I know...' Izuku thought as he began to write down some details on the page and started to draw a rough draft on it. He drew on the page with red and yellow crayon pencils as he did it from memory
"Izuku! Dinner's ready!" He heard his mom call him
"Okay! Coming!" Izuku yelled back as he wrote on the page one more time.
"I think the name fits you." Izuku said to the page as he got up and went to dinner as he left the page open with a draw of the fire alien on it and with the name: Heatblast on the page.
[A Week Later]
[Takoba Municipal Beach Park]
[Time: 16:48 p.m.]
A fairly tall teenage girl with a rather mature physique, considering her age was walking down the coastline. She had long black hair that was tied into a spiky ponytail with a large strand hanging on the right side of her face and onyx eyes that point slightly inwards, which seems to resemble a cat.
She was wearing a rose pink shirt, a brown knee-length skirt with black stockings on, and high heel boots.
Her name was Momo Yaoyoruzu and she was exploding with her new surroundings as she was getting ready to attend U.A in a few weeks. She was excited to attend a high-tier school like U.A., and she was one for a few to be accepted into the school through recommendations. Although she lived in Aichi, Japan, and could have attended most of the high known schools there she had her heart set on U.A., she had already aced the written practical and she was accepted into the school but all she had to do was wait. So she decided to explore the city she would be living in for the next three years and before you ask, she already finished Jr High, having written the exam early.
Now the only problem she faced is the distance between cities. The time it'd take to travel from Aichi to Musutafu was three hours via bullet trains. So to solve that problem, her parents had brought her a freaking mansion! A mansion for her to live in! they agreed that her mother would visit her every weekend to see her and the house would have servants and maids to assist her in daily life. She put her foot down when they asked if they could move in with her. She said that she needed to be a free woman and make decisions for herself which they respected. She thought that the servants and maids were already enough but a cleaning crew was the last push as they would come and clean the manor every now and then
She was walking on the coastline while watching the sun slowly set. She had done research on the beach and on the page, she read it from, the beach was a junkyard for years as the tides would bring in the trash that was dumped into the ocean and people would illegally dump their unwanted trash there but to her surprise. The beach was slowly being resorted back to its former glory, she had heard rumors of a teenage boy and a tall, extremely thin man cleaning the beach while the boy trained there.
She was walking down by the rails as she heard something drop to the ground hard and saw a sand cloud in the distance. She went there and saw a green-haired teenage boy her age busy pulling an old fridge to a pile of junk on the other side. She could see that he was training hard if his body said anything about it
"Oh my...' Momo thought with a small blush as she saw the boy's body. He was lean with six-pack abs developing, his arms were defined as sweat dripped down off him. She saw a strange thing on his left wrist. It was green and white.
'What is that?' Momo asked as she leaned on the railing more but what she didn't know was the railing was old and rusty and not too strong from the years as salty winds hit it. As Momo leaned forward, the railing gave out and broke, causing the rich girl to fall from the height of the coastline.
Momo knew that she would hit the ground hard, so she braced for the pain but...she landed on something soft. She thought that the sand was softer than she thought but the answer to why she had a softer landing was
"O-Ow..."
Momo looked down and saw that she was sitting on the boy's back while his face was buried in the sand.
"AHHH!" Momo shouted as she jumped from the boy's back and to her feet
"Are you alright?" Momo asked, hoping she didn't injure the boy. Izuku got up and dusted the sand off as he looks at Momo.
"Y-Yeah, I'm alright. A-Are you okay?" Izuku asked, hoping that the girl was okay
"Y-Yes...I'm alright." Momo replied
"Oh, that's good. I was afraid that you were hurt, after seeing you fall from the railing." Izuku said
"O-Oh...thank you for saving me." Momo said with a small blush
"It was nothing." Izuku said
"May I ask for your name? I want to know the name of my hero." Momo asked as Izuku blushed furiously
"My name...my name is Izuku Midoriya. What's your name?" Izuku asked
"My name is Momo Yaoyoruzu." Momo replied to Izuku with a smile as she turns back to the fridge Izuku was pulling
"May I ask? What are you doing?" Momo asked as Izuku looked to where she was looking
"O-Oh, I'm busy training for U.A." Izuku said as he rubbed the back of his head
"For U.A? Oh, are you training for the entrance exams in 2 weeks?" Momo asked
"Yup, as part of my training and community service. I'm cleaning the beach." Izuku said
"Wow. That is amazing Midoriya-san." Momo said in awe at the boy's training
"Thank you but, call me Izuku. I really don't like to be called in formal use." Izuku said. He really didn't since his cousin put that in his brain but he let older people call him in a formal way out of respect
"Oh, that call me Momo as well." Momo said as Izuku nodded
"So, are you done with the school year?" Izuku asked, knowing that the school year is almost done
"Yes, I finished early. I've been accepted to U.A.'s Hero Course." Momo said. You see, she was afraid that she'd make this boy who saved her mad for being accepted to U.A. early, in her old school, most of the students there scorned her when they found out that she was accepted to the most prestigious school in Japan. That's why she took the early exit exam, so she won't have to deal with the glares and backchat from those who were jealous.
"That...is...amazing! You must have an incredible quirk to be accepted to U.A without going through that entrance exam first!" Izuku yelled
Momo let a sigh of relief out as she looks at Izuku's eyes which were sparkling from the excitement of quirks
"Can I ask what quirk do you have?" Izuku asked with excitement
Momo barely held back the giggle she got from the sight of an excited Izuku
"Why of course. My quirk is called: Creation. Apart from living things, I can replicate virtually any object, no matter how complex or advanced its structure may be. I only have to understand the atomic configuration of said object in order to reproduce it: first I need to imagine the necessary parts for what I want to create, followed by the materials, then the assembling process and, finally, the coating." Momo explained as she holds her hand out and a blue and pink glow emulated from it as a Matryoshka doll that looked like her came out of it.
"That's amazing! You'd be useful in many situations from rescue missions to front-line battles. With your quirk, you could make it big as a Heroine!" Izuku expressed. Momo smiled and blushed a little more than she did, it felt nice to be complimented by someone who wanted to know about her and her abilities.
"And what is your quirk?" Momo asked as Izuku looked a bit nervous about it
"Oh...uhh...it's called: Unstable Genetics. See this?" Izuku said as he lifted the watch
"Yes, what is that?" Momo asked as she looked at the weirdest-looking watch she's ever seen
"Well, t-t-this is a support item, it lets me change into different forms a-a-and use different abilities." Izuku nervously explained his watch's power as Momo looked at him in shock.
"You have an emitter and mutation quirk in one?!" Momo asked in shock, from the sound from it, it's an overpowered quirk.
"Y-Yeah." Izuku squeaked out, started by the sudden yell
"That's incredible Izuku!" Momo said
"T-T-Thank you..." Izuku said with a blush. Momo looked at Izuku's body and taking in the sight, she noticed a black mark on his left side as it looked like a burn mark...a fresh one.
"Izuku, what's that?" Momo asked as she points to the burn mark
"What's what?" Izuku said before he looked where Momo was looking and paled
'CRAP! I forgot to wear my shirt and hide that burn on me!' Izuku yelled in his head as he started to think of an excuse to use
"O-O-Oh...well...that's uhhh..." Izuku tried to say something but was drawing a blank
"Did you do that to yourself by accident during training or did someone else do it to you?" Momo asked with a bit of concern in her voice as Izuku flinched slightly at the mention of someone
"Y-Y-Yeah...someone did this...but it's nothing to worry about! I'm fine!" Izuku said to re-insure Momo. She nodded but took the note of the burn and left it in the back of her head for another day.
The two started talking about their hobbies and dreams and what they like as they like. After the sun started to set, Izuku decided to walk Momo home which she liked. They walked for a while as they talked
"I hope you do get into U.A, I'd really like you to be in my class." Momo said
"Yea, I've dreamed to become a hero for most of my life and I've trained for this. I won't fail." Izuku said
Momo could see that Izuku was intelligent, a bit of a nervous wrack but she had faith that he'd make it in. The two arrive as Izuku looked around and saw a huge mansion
"Uhh...I think we're at the wrong place..." Izuku said as Momo giggled
"Actually, this is the right place." Momo said as she pulled out a remote control and pressed a button on it as the large gate started to open
"Wait! You live here?!" Izuku asked in shock at the size of the house
"Yes, my family's rich and they purchased this house so I can live closer to U.A." Momo said as she was about to enter the house
'Oh, man...I didn't know she was this rich!' Izuku thought before Momo stopped and turned to him
"Izuku, let's exchange contacts, I really like to talk to you more and as a thank you for saving me from the fall." Momo said
"O-Oh, y-you really don't have to..."
"But I insist!"
"O-Oh...o-okay then." Izuku said as he pulled out his phone and handed it to Momo as she did the same with her phone and the two put their phone numbers on each other's phones
"I hope to see you in U.A and good luck in your exam Izuku!" Momo yelled as she left the boy who was waving back to her.
Izuku looked at the gate and to his phone and started shaking. The only contacts he had on the phone were his mom, All Might, and now
Momo ;)
'I-I-I-I-I GOT A GIRL'S NUMBER!'
As if he was a volcano, Izuku erupted in a full-blown blush. Although he felt proud of himself to get a girl's number and talk to her, it was the most shocking thing he's ever gone through.
He walked to the train station and smiled.
'Today was a good day after all...'
[2 Week Later]
[Day of The U.A. Entrance Exam]
[Takoba Municipal Beach Park]
[Time: 06:08 a.m.]
Toshinori pulled into the beach's parking lot and started to walk to the beach, today was the exam and Izuku's training deadline. He was worried that Izuku hasn't finished and he would have to rely on the watch of this. The two made progress on the watch's abilities, Izuku noted that it had ten different forms in it and they all have different strengths, weaknesses and different personalities. They discovered that the watch's time limit for Izuku to stay in a transformation was 10-15 minutes and on complete accident, Izuku could switch back to human during the time limit and transform into another form but it'll tax the time away for different forms when Izuku tapped the faceplate one time during training.
All Might was walking down when he heard a scream and looked up and saw Izuku standing on a pile with sweat all over him as he screamed. He saw that the beach was spotless, even on the area outside the training area.
"With a few minutes to spear but you impressed me, kid! Holy...stinking...SUPER CRAP!" Toshi said as he transformed into All Might mid-sentence
Izuku wobbled from side to side before falling off the pile of junk to the ground as All Might dashed forward and caught him
"Excellent work!" All Might compliment Izuku who weakly smiled
"I finished everything...All Might...I did it. Do you think I'm ready now?" Izuku asked as All Might set Izuku down to the ground
"Yeah, you did good kid. I got to say, I'm impressed. I knew you had it in you but this is beyond." All Might said as he took out his phone and showed Izuku a picture of himself
"This is you. Crying, ten months ago. Look how far you've come. Such improvement!" All Might said as Izuku's new body glazed in the rising sun
"You still have a long road ahead for you before you can inherit my full power set. But it's starting to look like you can do it!" All Might said as Izuku looked at his left hand
"All Might...are you sure that I deserve this...you've sent time, and energy to get me ready and you even helped me with this." Izuku said as he lifts the watch in full view "You helped me figure this thing out when I was scared about it. How'd I end up so lucky?" Izuku asked as he started to cry as All Might started to laugh
'You're really worried about that after all these months together?' All Might thought as he pats Izuku's back
"This was your hard work, not mine. Now for your reward, Izuku Midoriya!" All Might said
"Yes sir!" Izuku reposed as All Might pulled out one of his hairs
"Someone told me this once. There's a difference between being Lucky and deserving. One's an action while the other's a reward. Never get those two confused." All Might said as Izuku looked at him
"Take that to heart young man. This gift...you earned it with your efforts." All Might said as Izuku looked on and nodded
(And so, I held out my weak quirkless hands. Now grabbed the future)
All Might held the hair out to Izuku and said
"Eat This..."
Izuku looked on in confused shock
"To inherit my powers, you got to swallow some for my D.N.A. that's how it works." All Might explained casually
"This isn't how I imagined it." Izuku said, feeling a little sick
"Come on, there's no more time. You'll be late for the exam! Eat! Eat! EAT!" All Might shouted as he forced the hair down Izuku's throat.
"AHHH! THAT SUCKED!" Izuku yelled as he swallowed the hair whole
"Sorry, but it was the only way you had to get One Of All." All Might apologized as he transformed back to his true form
"It's...okay...so, now what? Do I wait for it or should I feel it or..."
"Warning! D.N.A alteration detected!"
The two looked down and saw that Izuku's watch glow brightly as it spoke
"Uhhh..." Izuku only could say as this was the first time since getting the watch, it spoke."
"Was the alteration intended?" It asked in a voice that sounded like...Izuku
"Uhh...yes. Yes, it was." Izuku answered the question
"No danger in foreign D.N.A. Updating D.N.A into Omni-Coden Stream for Izuku Midoriya."
The watch spoke before multi-colored lighting coursed over the watch and around Izuku as red veins appeared over him
"Oh crap! Did we just fry the thing?!" Toshi asked as the watch sparked and Izuku glowed a bit before the sparking stopped.
"Function reboot...Translator resorted...Playlist 1 resorted...Playlist 2 added...Playlist 3 added...scan and catch function resorted...recognizing D.N.A sample as One Of All...new feature added...One Of All added."
The watch spoke as Izuku and All Might were confused.
"It...recognized it." Toshi said
"What does that mean?" Izuku asked as the watch glowed once more
"New feature requires re-calibration. Esteemed time: 03:00:00."
The watch said as it flashed green three times before it went blue.
The two looked at the watch as they had nothing to say after that.
"That was something I wasn't expecting." Toshi said as Izuku nodded before he looked at the watch one more time
"Wait it said that it's fixing itself. Does that mean I can't use it during the exams?!" Izuku asked in fear that he'll fail
"Relax, Young Midoriya. The watch said it needs to recharge so it might be online during the exam." All Might said to reinsure his successor
"Y-Y-yeah...I guess you're right All Might. I mean, what's the worst that could happen?" Izuku said
[Three Hours Later]
People were running from a huge towering robot as Izuku sat on the ground in fear as he watched the robot come closer
"PLEASE WATCH! TURN ON!" Izuku shouted at his watch as it was still in the blue
Notes:
Another Chapter done
Hey guys, thanks for reading the story and I hope you enjoyed it as I wrote it, I'm busy writing the next chapters of some of my stories and I have a new story out right now called: The Loud House: Doujinshi. It's awesome so please go and check it out.
I love you guys and thank you for your time
REVIEW, FOLLOW, VOTE ON THE POLL, PLEASE GO CHECK OUT MY OTHER STORIES AND STAY HEALTHY
PIXEL OUT!
Chapter 4: Entrance Exam
Summary:
The U.A Entrance Exam is here and hopefuls across the country and the globe are there in hopes of entering their dream school. Izuku has to not only fight through the written exam but also through the physical exam as well but can he do it against people who have experience with their quirks and with an certain alien device that's on reboot mode? Find out now!!!
Notes:
Author's Corner!!
Hey guys, Pixel here, and here's the next chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10. and I'll say this right now, thank you to those who liked and followed the story as it is you guys who made me continue the story as I was not expecting people to read my story and follow it.Now in the last chapter: Izuku decides that he needs to train and learn how to use the watch and its form for the exam. Nezu calls an old boss about Izuku's future and life as Inko makes a plan about it. Izuku meets a girl by the name of Momo and the two become fast friends. Let's see what happens next
And, in this chapter. It's the entrance exams into U.A.'s Hero Course and Izuku needs to be ready for it. who will he meet and will the Omnitrix be back online to help our hero out? Find Out Now!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Keys:
"Talking"
'Thinking'
'Flashback'
Text/Phone call
"Transformation talking/Omnitrix Talking/All Might Hero Form talking"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero Form thinking'
Chapter 4: Entrance Exam!
[Entrance: U.A. High School, Musutafu: Japan]
(Time: 08:30 a.m.)
Izuku was in his Jr High school uniform as he was rushed to the entrance of U.A high for the exam.
"M-Made it just in time." Izuku said in between breaths as he starts to walk to the school
'I was so worried about the watch and missing the exam. I never got a chance to test out my new power yet in human form.' Izuku thought as he remembered how he got the power
"Eat This..." All Might said as Izuku stopped and held his hand to his mouth
"I may have swallowed the hair but I feel nothing different before me and..." Izuku stopped talking as he glances down to his wrist and to the watch as it was still blue.
"The watch is still on the blue zone..." Izuku said to himself
"Stupid Deku." Izuku heard a voice behind him. He turned to see Bakugou glaring at him with hate in his eyes
"Kacchan..." Izuku said
"Get out of my way or I'll set you on fire." Bakugou growled as Izuku jumped a little and flipped his arms around
"Ahh, good morning! Let's do our best out there! Good luck!" Izuku yelled as he moved his arms around while Bakugou just passed by him which confused Izuku. He turned back and watched Bakugou walk to the campus, students whispered among themselves when they saw Bakugou as they thought that he was big game for 'surviving' the sludge villain's attack
'Ever since that day, Kacchan has been taking it easier on me...well...that is...until no one's around to see that is. He's gotten more ruthless behind closed areas and doors. Which is why I still have the burn on the left side of my ribs.' Izuku thought as he rubbed his ribs. He was about to walk into U.A when his phone started to vibrate. He took it out and saw two messages were sent to him. One from his mom
Good luck today sweetie! Mommy's proud of you!
-Mom
And one from
Good luck in your exam Izuku-kun! I'll be rooting for you!
-Momo ;)
Izuku smiled at the messages. Ever since Izuku and Momo met, they've been chatting to each other nearly every day...well more like Momo talking to Izuku while the poor boy tried to communicate while trying not to pass out. He smiled and shook his head as his legs start to shake
'I've worked hard to get here and now that I'm here, ready to take this exam. Thanks to All Might and the watch. I'm actually going to be a hero.' Izuku thought confidently as he takes a step...but somehow manages to trip over his own foot causing him to fall to the ground
'Or I'll just die...' Izuku thought as he braced for impact when he...stopped in mid-air. He looked down and saw that he was inches away from the ground while he floated over the ground. Next to him was a girl with her hand next to him. She had warm brown, shoulder-length hair, it bobbed and curved inwards at the ends, two longer clumps taking the same shape on either side of her face which over round, and short bangs that reach roughly a quarter of the way down her forehead. She was wearing a sailor fuku with a dark brown jacket.
"Ha, are you okay?" The girl asked as Izuku started to panic as he moves around in the air until he finally notices the girl next to him. She giggles as she corrects his position to put him back on his feet.
"I stopped you with my quirk. I'm sorry that I didn't ask first, but I figured that you wouldn't mind catching you since falling on an important day is bad luck." The girl said as she put her fingers together and Izuku saw that her fingers had small pink pads on the tips of her fingers which somewhat resembled the toe of a cat or a dog's paw.
"Isn't this so nerve-wracking?" The girl asked so casually while Izuku tried to speak...but due to his shy nature (especially in front of a cute girl), he couldn't say one understandable word.
"Well, I guess I'll see you inside." The girl said as she jogs to the building, leaving a stunned Izuku just staring at her before she disappeared into the crowd.
'Holy crap! I talked to another girl!' Izuku thought when really...he didn't talk anything besides babble nonsense out. Now, let the record be known that Izuku hasn't really talked to the opposite sex that much in his life. In fact: Izuku has only talked to 3...well according to him 4 women in his life now and that includes his mom in that list. He started to chuckle a bit before it turned into a full-blown laugh which made the examinees look at him as if he was crazy.
The written portion of the exam was difficult but Izuku got it done with some minutes to spare thanks to his intelligence and the studying he did during his ten-month training and training to horn his transformations. Izuku and the rest of the examinees were in an auditorium Izuku sat down, unfortunately for him, he sat right next to his former childhood friend turned bully as the lights turn on, and Present Mic was in front of them on a stage.
"What's up U.A. candidates, thanks for tuning in to me. Your school D.J.! Come on, let me hear ya!" Present Mic shouts while the rest was in complete silence but Izuku was jumping in place a bit. (a/n: He's already met Mic a few weeks ago, so he's not as excited as he was in the canon)
"Keeping it mellow huh? That's fine, I'll skip to the main show." Present Mic said, acting as nothing happened
"Let's talk about how this practical exam is gonna go down. Okay? Are you ready?!" Present Mic asked but his response was total silence, Izuku looked down to his wrist and checked on the watch to see that is was still on blue mode.
"Okay! Now, like your application said, today you rocking boys and girls with be in a ten-minute mock battle in a simulated suburban city. After I drop the mic here, you'll be escorted to your specified battle centers! Everything good?" Present Mic said as Izuku and Bakugou looked at their Examine I.D cards and saw that Izuku was going to be in Battle center B while Bakugou was going to be at Battle center A.
"I see. So they spiting us up so we can't work together with friends." Bakugou said, figuring out the purpose for the different locations. Izuku looked at Bakugou's Exam I.D. which Bakugou noticed
"Get your eyes off my card!" Bakugou growled as Izuku flinched back.
"Damn. I was looking forward to crushing you." Bakugou said, now realizing that he couldn't crush Izuku during their mock battles due to the different locations while Izuku looked at him nervously
"Okay okay. Check out your targets. There are three types of mock villains in every battle center, you'll earn points based on their level of difficulty. So you better choose wisely. Your goal is to rise your points by shredding these foes like in a mid-song guitar solo. But check it, make sure you keep things heroic. Attack other students is a U.A, no no, ya dig?" Present Mic said
"Excuse me sir but I have a question." one student said as he stood up and with his hand up.
"Hit me." Present Mic pointed to the student when a stoplight lit over him. This student was relatively tall and muscular with a wide frame. He had short dark blue hair, flattened neatly down and parted on the left of his head, a small patch completely shaved near the base of his head, and rather square eyes which match the notably pointed shape of his jaw. He had a serious expression and glasses on, while his uniform was something that looked like a private school and he wore glasses.
"On the printout. You listed four types of villains, not three. With all respect, if this is an error on U.A. material. It is shameful. We are students who expect the best from Japan's best school, a mistake like this won't do. And you, with the unkempt hair." This student pointed to Izuku who looked a bit surprised from being called out.
"You've been muttering and looking down this whole time. It's distracting. If you can't take this seriously, then I suggest that you leave." The student said as Izuku covered his mouth and tried to make himself smaller, which he could if the watch was online. IZuku took a quick glance at Bakugou and saw that Bakugou was giving him a very murderous glare
Present Mic looked at where the student was looking and saw Izuku and remembered him
'Hey, it's the transform kid. I wonder what he'll transform today for this exam?' Present Mic thought as the students laughed at Izuku.
"Alright chill listeners. Examine #7111, thanks for calling in with your request. The fourth villain type is worth zero points. That guy is just an obstacle that we'll be throwing your way. There's one in every battle center, it acts like a hurdle that you should try to avoid. It's not that it can't be beaten but there's...kinda no point. I recommend that my listeners should focus on the ones on the top of the charts." Present Mic said
"Thank you ever much. Please, continue." the student bowed and sat back down. the students in the auditorium reveal that it's like traps that you have to get by like in a video game
"That's all I got for you today, I'll sign off with a little present. A sample of our school motto. As General Napoleon Bonaparte once laid down: "A true hero is one who overcomes life's misfortunes." Mhhm. Now that's a tasty sound byte." Present Mic grinned
"Ya ready to Go Beyond? Let's hear a Plus Ultra!" Present Mic shouted as Izuku looked down at his paper while his hands were shaking with a determined smile.
"Good luck I hope you've been practicing that just books!" Present Mic shouted. The candidates were at their mock cities as Izuku's group was at their gate. They were stretching while Izuku stood there in his tracksuit while his body was shaking. He swallowed a lump in his throat while looking at the other candidates in his group.
"Okay, this is it. A mock battle. How come none of these guys look nervous at all? Are they that confident? Some of them even have special gear." Izuku said when he saw a kid who was slimly built with a rather feminine face. He had long blond hair, worn flattened down around the majority of his head, spiked and sticking out to the sides at the bottom of it, with a side fringe that curves upwards a little before it does down. He had notably long eyelashes. He had a simple yet convenient belt around his stomach. Izuku continued to look around until he spotted a familiar brown-haired girl in the crowd at the front of the gate
'Hey, it's her. The nice girl I met at the school gates, the one who kept me from falling. I should probably thank her for helping me back there.' Izuku thought. He started to Crip walk to her when a hand grabbed his shoulder, he turned around and saw that it was the boy with the glasses grabbing his shoulder which caused him to be afraid. 'He's here too?!'
The glasses looked at where Izuku was going and saw the girl and from his point of view, she looked like she was trying to calm herself down.
"She looks like she's trying to focus on the trials ahead." The boy looked down to Izuku and gave him a pointed look
"What are you going to do? Distract her and ruin her chances to succeed?" The boy assumed which caused Izuku to panic
"No no no! Of course not!" Izuku started to deny the accusation as the students look at the two and noticed Izuku
"Hey look, that the guy who bit it earlier out front." One laughed
"He practically wet himself.' Another one laughed as he joined in
"Dude, what a loser. Well, I guess one less rival to worry about." One more said as everyone thought that they were lucky
"He's out!"
'Why do I feel like everyone's already written me off?' Izuku sighed
"Right! Let's start!" Izuku and the others looked up and saw Present Mic looking down at them
"Get moving! There aren't countdowns in real battles. Run, run, run, run listeners! You're wasting airtime here!" Present Mic said as Izuku looked around and saw that everyone was running into the city.
"I'm already behind!' Izuku thought
"Crap! Hey, wait up! Save some villains for me!" Izuku shouted while running to catch up to the others
[Music: My Hero Academia OST: Sentō kunren (Combat Training)]
'Just calm down. This is fine. I have plenty of time. I'll catch up to them...! After all, I have All Might's power...which I haven't tested out yet and the watch is still blue!' Izuku thought. He ran in the city while remembering what All Might told him back at the beach
"Remember, even though you've molded your body into a proper vessel of OFA, but you did it in a hurry so be careful. You haven't even taken it for a test drive yet. The physical backlash of OFA can be intense. We don't have time but take note, this is your first time using this quirk and we don't know how it'll react to the watch but when the time comes. I want you to clench your buttcheeks and yell this from the depths of your heart. SMASH!"
Izuku kept running until a robot that was too familiar to him busted through a wall, causing him to stop.
"A one-pointer!" Izuku said. The robot's eye scanned Izuku and rushed forward
"Target acquired." It said while rushing towards Izuku
'Crap, it's targeted me. No problem, all I have to do is dodge it and...' Izuku noticed that his legs were shaking and he couldn't move
'Why were my feet move?! Holy crap! I'm gonna die!' Izuku thought but a glazing laser hit the robot, causing it to be destroyed
"Got him!" The blonde feminine looking boy with the belt shouted causing Iuzku to turn to him
'A laser?'
"Merci beaucoup. We make a great team with you as my decoy, although. I doubt I'll be seeing too much of you in the future. Adieu!" The boy said while speeding off. Izuku looked at him in confusion
"What did he mean by that?" Izuku mumbled to himself while feeling a bit offended
"Six minutes and two seconds left!" Present Mic announced, causing Izuku to panic and look at the watch.
"Why are you still blue?!" Izuku shouted to the watch which as you can guess was still blue. Izuku looked around to see if there were any robots for him to smash but none were around
"Not good, not good, not good!" Izuku started running down the street
'Come on! I need point fast!' Izuku thought as he saw dead robot bodies all around the road. As he ran out of an alleyway, he saw students scrambled all around with dead, smoking robots. He looked around in panic and saw the girl from earlier was in the action running.
'Her again.'
She was touching robots as they started to float off the ground while she put her hands together.
"R-Release." She commends as the robots fell to the ground and get damaged from the fall. She pants, clearly tired from her quirk
"Okay, that should be at least 28 points." She said and runs to her next targets.
'Huh...28 points!' Izuku thought in surprise
The glasses-wearing kid runs towards a robot and kicks it, causing it to explode
"That puts me at 45!" He commented
"How'd he get so many?!" Izuku asked in awe
The other students started commenting on their own scores while fighting the robots as some parts were flying in the air
"That's 32 for me!"
"Hey, that was mine!"
"First come, first serve!"
'At this rate...there won't be any enemies left. I'm gonna fail!' Izuku thought as fear filled him
[End Music]
[Unknown room]
"Clearly the examines have no idea how many villains are present or their locations, they have limited time, must cover a vast area, and hunt down every last target." Nezu commented as he and the rest of the teachers and judges were watching the exam location on a display screen
"Some use information gathering abilities to plan out strategies." He commented as a picture of a kid with tentacles was on a building as he looked on
"While others rely on their speed to pull ahead of their peers" He said as an image of the glasses-wearing kid ran and skid on the ground
"Of course, remaining calm under pressure can be a huge advantage." He said as The laser shooting kid appeared as he looked at the camera (a/n: To this day, I still see him in my nightmares. I can't get over how he looks at us with those eyes)
"As pure power and combat ability." He said as Bakugou appeared while he was panting and grinned like a crazed manic with a robot smoking
"The most successful students use a combination of all those tactics, they're the ones who rack up the highest scores." Nezu said as he looks at a scene for Izuku who wasn't transformed
'You haven't transformed yet Midoriya. I wonder why?' Nezu thought
"Hmm, I'd say that this year's group looks promising" Midnight's voice was heard
"Well, that's still plenty of time before it's over. The rest test has yet to come. If I may sir?" A voice asked Nezu who was looking at Izuku
"Ah, yes. You may press it." Nezu said, not once taking his eyes off Izuku.
'Let's see if those files and data on you are true. Show me what you can do Izuku.'
A hand opened a case that held a red button and pressed it
[Battle Center B]
"Let's see how they react." A voice said as the mock city where Izuku was started to shake as dust exploded into the air. The students looked all in shock as something large was heading towards them as it windows crack while passing by buildings
Izuku looked around to see what was the cause of the rumbling and looked up and saw a titan-sized robot, staring down at them and crushing a building over them. Izuku suddenly remembered the words Present Mic told them before the exam.
"It actions like a hurdle that you should try to avoid. It's not that it can't be beaten but there's...kinda no point. I recommend that my listeners should focus on the ones on the top of the charts."
Izuku shook in place at the sight for it
'Is this a little extreme?' Izuku thought as the 0-pointer punched the ground causing dust to go in the air and cloud the students' vision. Each of them had to shield their eyes from the dust and wind that was caused by the force of the punch. Izuku opened his eye after the wind slowed down to see that the robot was extend its metal hand to them as the examines run away from it with Izuku falling to the ground while panting
"Now things get interesting. A person's true character is revealed when faced with danger." All Might said as the glasses-wearing kid ran past Izuku and in slow motion, see him before running away.
Izuku looks on before scrambling away in a crawling position
"This is a disaster. I gotta run and find some smaller villains!" Izuku shouted, he tried to move but he wasn't going anywhere.
"Crap, crap, crap, crap! I'm still at zero points!" Izuku said
Present Mic stretched his hand in the air and held two fingers out.
"Let than two minutes remaining!" He announced
"What? Two minutes?" Izuku shouted in a panic as he remembered the training, the months with All Might
'Everything All Might did for me and supported me. All that training and analyzing...it'll be wasted!' Izuku thought but he stopped when
"OWW!" "HELP!"
He heard two voices and turned around to see the kind browned-haired girl and another girl trapped under debris. The browned-haired girl tried to get up and failed as she fell to the ground while the other girl tried to help her up with her tongue as her hands were trapped under the debris.
[Insert Music: My Hero Academia OST: You Say Run]
Izuku starts to remember the kindness the browned-haired girl showed him at the gate earlier.
"I'm sorry that I didn't ask first, but I figured that you wouldn't mind catching you since falling on an important day is bad luck."
"BEEP!"
Izuku heard something beep. He looked down and saw multi-colored lighting surging around his wrist. He pulled his sleeve and saw the watch was in...the green!
" Re-calibration complete. All systems are back online. New function: Plus Ultra is inserted into Alien D.N.A matrix."
'What? Alien...D.N.A? What?'
Izuku didn't think about it anymore as the robot crept ever closer. He put his fingers on the face plate and ran to the robot without a second thought. The dust was causing problems for Izuku as he couldn't see the select bar to choose who he wanted. The lighting continued to surge over the watch as red vein-like lines appeared over Izuku's body.
"There are no combat points rewarded for taking on the humongous villain. But..." All Might was talking as Izuku let his fingers off the face plate and it slid back to reveal the button. He slams the button down as the green flash consumed him with green lighting arcing off.
"There is...a chance to shine!" All Might continue as something jumped in the air, causing the dust to cover. The two girls notice someone jumping onto the robot as the teachers looked surprised by the sudden light show, Nezu smiled
"To show what you're made for!" All Might finished
Two green-colored hands in finger-less gloves readied into fists as red vein-like lines appeared over them. This figure moves pass in-between the fingers for the robot. This one was a humanoid that was approximately twelve feet tall, with well-developed muscles with two pairs of four-fingered arms. A black stripe goes from his chin to his lower lip, and he has four eyes: the main pair, and a smaller pair below them with freckles on his face. This was familiar as Izuku transformed into this form not too long ago but it was different as last time, he had red skin. But this time. He had green skin, a better-developed forehead, more muscle mass, a different T-shirt design, and a pair of jutting incisors and green wristbands on his four arms. He wore the watch's symbol on his chest instead of the upper left shoulder.
(a/n: So imagine Ben 10000's Four Arms form with green skin and freckles. I couldn't find any image on an Ultimate Four Arms form so I used that.)
"So, clench your buttcheeks kid and yell this from the depths of your heart!"
Izuku remembered the words from All Might as he felt energy going to his arms
"SMASH!" Izuku in his new form shouted as he punched the head for the robot. When his fists connected with the head, it resulted in an explosion as the head fell off with two massive dents on its face while the body was pushed back from the force of the punch and started to fall as explosions sparked. The others below were in awe of the display of power from this new form.
"That's right." All Might said with a proud smile on his face "Show them who you are. Embody what it means to be a hero! Nothing is nobler than self-sacrifice!" All Might as Izuku floated in the air with a shocked expression on his face while his two hands looked a bit sore from the purple color they had as the gloves were shredded.
[End Music]
'This is...kind of like when I kind of saved Kacchan. I moved and reacted without thinking. But now...I've got powers.' Izuku thought as the robot finally fell into a building
"JUST ONE MINUTE LEFT!" Present Mic announced as Izuku snapped out of his shocked state and realized where he was as he started to fall to the ground. He fell and hit the street hard as he left a crater from the fall.
"Note to self: Need to work on landing..."Izuku said as he pulled himself off the ground and out of the crater. He went to the girls who were still in the fallen debris and pick up the rocks from them with his other two hands with no difficultly
"You two alright?" Izuku asked as the girls looked at him
"Y-Yeah. Thanks for saving us." The brown-haired girl said, in complete awe of the huge four-armed form in front of her
"Y-Yeah...thank you *kero*" The other girl said with a little ribbit that made her sound like a frog.
"No proble..." Izuku couldn't finish what he was trying to say as he fell to the ground. Present Mic looked at a wristwatch and saw the time
"And that's it. TIME'S UP!" Present Mic said as a siren went off, singling the end of the exam. The glasses-wearing boy sighed in concern, Bakugou grinned while wiping off some sweat while robots were around him while his hand was smoking. The girls bent down and watched Izuku's fallen form in concern as the brown-haired girl looked a bit sick before turning around and throwing up...rainbows and glitter?
The other students in Izuku's battle center were silent from what they had just witnessed while one of them was staring at the reader.
"Did you see that? This guy totally destroyed that robot like it was nothing."
"Yeah, what kind of power does this guy have?"
"Yeah, but more importantly. Who is this guy?"
"This guy wasn't with us at the gate before the exam."
The students were talking among themselves, wondering who was this four-armed guy and how strong was he. One candidate saw Izuku and her eyes went wide at what he was
'A Tetramand?! Here! On Earth! Why is he green instead of the usual red!?!? No, something must be going on here. But what?' The candidate thought as a beeping noise rang through the air. They looked around if any robot was still coming but they turn to the fallen Izuku as they see a red light flashing under him
Beep Beep Beep BWOO!
The candidates close their eyes from the red flash that went off from Izuku when the beeping stopped. They open their eyes and see Izuku, knocked out with his right hand a bit bruised while a little bit of green lighting arced off him and then watch as it dies.
"It's that guy. The one we thought was a strikeout."
"He jumped and took out the robot with one punch!"
"He must have some of a mutation quirk...but why is he normal looking if he has that type of quirk? There has to be something else."
"If he had such an amazing quirk, how come he didn't snag any points all day?"
"Maybe he was trying to trick us."
"Jokes on him. There's no way he's passing with a 0 score like that."
"True, but you gotta admit. That was a cool move."
As the candidates were talking, the glasses boy just watched as he looked down
'They're all missing the point. Do they see what he did?' He taught as he turns to the two girls watching Izuku's body
'He sacrificed everything, just to save those girls. He must have known have little time was left. How many points did he need to pass? That he was putting his life on the line. But...despite those concerns, he didn't hesitate to go and jump.' He thought while clenching his hands
'If this hadn't been an exam...then, of course, I would have done the same thing.' He thought before he realized something
'Wait...the exam. The judges! They saw that!' He started to think about it as the candidates hear someone walk toward them. They turned to see Recovery Girl walking towards them
"Every nice. Good work all around. You are heroes in my eyes, every one of you. Here, reward yourselves. Have some gummies." Recovery Girl said as she gives them to a boy who bowed to her in thanks. She walks to where Izuku was as the blonde-haired student watched
"She's the heart of U.A." He said as she looked at Izuku and sighed
'Not what was I expecting since you just got the power but you look better but I see that your hand could use some healing since it looks broken.' Recovery Girl thought as she puckered her lips and kisses the back of Izuku's head as everyone watched
"Uhhh...what's she doing?" One candidate asked awkwardly
"You're watching a school nurse in action. The Youthful Heroine: Recovery Girl." The boy said as Izuku's hand heals at an alarming rate.
"Her quirk is a super activation of healing power. She's the only reason U.A. can hold those reckless exams. Look, she's saved him what could have been weeks of recovery time." He finished speaking as the glowing stopped and Izuku was good as new. The glasses-wearing boy looked on as something came to his mind
'I wonder...what if the exam had other factors that I didn't take into account?' The boy thought before his eyes widen and look at Izuku
'It's possible.'
[Timeskip: A Week Later. This timeskip was brought to you by Izuku transforming into the wrong alien during a battle]
[Midoriya Household, Musutafu: Japan]
(Time: 18:30 p.m.)
Izuku was staring into a fried fish's eyes with a blank stare on his face and a blank smile.
"Izuku...snap out of it...Izuku" Izuku broke out of his blank trance and saw that his mother was looking at him with a worried expression on her face
"Why are you smiling at that fish? Should I be worried about you honey?" Inko asked in concern
"Ah, no. Sorry, I just spaced out of a minute." Izuku replied as he beings to eat his food but Inko still looked at him with worry written on her face
Izuku was on the couch as he used his grip strengthener in one hand while his phone was in the other hand. He had a blank expression on his face while staring into...nothing
'Based on my own estimates. I barely passed the written part of the exam. Not that it matters anyway since I got a big fat 0 in the practical part...not a single point. And ever since the exam, I haven't been able to get into touch with All Might.' Izuku thought before he sighed. His mother turned to him after retrieving a book with her quirk.
"I know. Waiting for the results is terrible." Inko said, trying to lift Izuku's spirits
"I guess..." Izuku mumbled out
"No matter what, I just want to let you know that I'm proud of you and I think that you're really cool sweetie." Inko reassured Izuku but he was still depressed
"Sure..." Izuku mumbled out
'I didn't tell my mom about All Might or his select or the watch's true nature. I wanted him to continue to be The Symbol of Peace for everyone. The #1 hero. Besides, he trusted me. So I'll keep my mouth shut.' Izuku thought as he places his phone on the table and picks up weights
'All Might. Even after you saw potential in me...but I failed. I let both of us down so much. I'm sorry, but I'll keep trying.' Izuku thought while curling his weights
Just then, the door opened up and Izuku turned to see his mother on the floor, she scrambled to her knees
"A letter. A letter. Izuku, look it came, a letter. It came." Inko said before she pulled herself together and shows him a letter
"It's here. A letter from U.A.!" Izuku looked at the letter with unease as he takes it and heads to his room while his mom was pacing back and forth in the hallway. Inside the bedroom, Izuku was at his desk and was looking at the envelope before he takes the letter and rips it open. As it opens, a metal disk falls to the desk and a hologram scene pops it.
"Booyah, I am here as a projection!" All Might in his Hero form appeared which startled Izuku
"All Might!? But this is from U.A.! Isn't it?" Izuku questioned while watching the hologram
"I know it's been a while. But, with great power. Comes a great amount for paperwork. My apologies young man." All Might bowed as Izuku watched the hologram until a thought crossed his mind
'Wait...if All Might's at U.A. and he's on the hologram. Then, does that mean...' Izuku thought as his concussion was coming
"I feel that you've figured it out. That's right! I didn't just come to this city to fight villains. You are looking at the new staff member of U.A. High!" All Might said. A hand popped out of nowhere and tapped All Might's arm as the #1 Hero turned to the owner of the hand
"Huh? Yes, what's the matter? Who's showboating? Oh sorry but we have to show him something first." All Might said as Izuku sighed
"Well at least he's not mad...wait, did he say 'we'?" Izuku said as he went back to the hologram to see All Might finishing the conversation with the hand.
"Okay, moving on. You passed the written part of the exam with flying colors. 94.5% grade is impressive. But, you got 0 villain points in the practical exam. I'm sorry." All Might said as Izuku looked down and started shaking
"I know that...I've known that since it's been all I could think." Izuku said as his voice started to break
'I'm a failure....'
"Fortunately for you. There were other factors in place during the exams." Izuku looked up and saw Nezu on All Might's shoulder
"P-P-Principal Nezu...? Why's he here?" Izuku questioned
"That's right. But before we look at my results. We have a surprise for you. Here, is a short clip for your viewing pleasure." All Might said as he turned on a screen and a video of the browned-haired girl and the other girl walking into the staff room
"Umm...excuse us. But do you have a sec?" The brown-haired girl asked
"Huh? It's that nice girl and...it's that other girl from the exam." Izuku said
"They showed up after the exam to talk about you young man." All Might teased a bi as Izuku stood up in shock
"Oh, what did they have to speak? Well, let us see shall we?" Nezu said, he pressed the play button and the clip on screen resumed with the two girls talking to Present Mic
"You know that boy, with the really messy hair and all the freckles." The brown-haired girl tried to describe Izuku
"And don't forget that he's plain looking with that weird watch on him." The other girl bluntly said
'They meant me...' Izuku thought
[Insert Inspirational Music: My Hero Academia OST: You Can Be A Hero]
"Yeah, him! Anyway, I was wondering...would it be possible to give him some of the points I earned during the exam?" The brown-haired girl asked
"Yeah, mine too. We heard people around us after he passed out to say that he was on 0 points." The other girl said
"Yeah, it seems crazy for someone who took down that giant robot and not has any points."
"You'll never be able to hang with the best for the best like me!" Izuku remembered the words Bakugou told him in middle school
"He would have had a better score if he hadn't stopped to help us." The brown-haired girl said
"That was absolutely no reason for you to run in like that!" Izuku remembered the words Death Arms, a hero who he met early last year, said to him. Izuku clutched his hand to his pants tightly
"He saved us!"
"Please! Let us make it up to him!"
The girls shouted, Izuku looked at the screen in disbelief, they were willing to give up their earned points...for him.
"Please sir...can you give him some of our points?" The brown-haired girl asked as Nezu paused the video and the two turned to Izuku
"You have two quirks now, yes. But it's your actions that inspire others." All Might said
"Yes, Midoriya-san. You see, the practical exam has a hidden factor. You see, the exam wasn't graded on combat alone." Nezu said which caught Izuku's attention as the clip resumes
"Thanks for showing up to the station for your request little listeners but...there's no reason to give him your points cause that little green listener is gonna be fine." Present Mic said while patting the girls' heads. All Might and Nezu walk closer to the screen
"How can a Hero course reject someone who is committed to saving others, regardless of the risks to himself? After all, that is what makes a hero." All Might said
"Well said All Might. Which is why we have to show you this." Nezu said as a scoreboard appeared with the top 10 candidates being shown and Izuku went into shock when he saw his name on the board
"We have Rescue Points! A panel of judges watches and they award points for heroic acts beyond just fighting villains." All Might said
"Yes, and you earned these points for your sacrifice and the saving of the two young ladies." Nezu said as Izuku's results displayed on the hologram
Rank #1: Izuku Midoriya. Villain Points: 0/ Rescue Points: 85
Rank 4#: Ochaco Uraraka: Villain Points: 28/ Rescue Points: 35
Rank #10 Tsuyu Asui: Villain Ponits: 15/ Rescue Points: 35
Izuku couldn't believe his eyes right now. He was in first place in the exam...with rescue points under his belt. The two teachers turned to him
"All three of you passed the exam." All Might said
'Is...is this some kind of dream...?' Izuku thought.
"Welcome, Izuku Midoriya to U.A. High School's Heroic Course." Nezu congratulated Izuku while tears fell from his face. All Might stretch out his hand to the camera
"Yes, Welcome to your Hero Academia." All Might said.
Izuku started to wipe his tears with his left sleeve and looked at the watch on his wrist. He felt truly blessed to have found it that night.
"Thank you...for everything..." Izuku cried out
"It may have taken a lot of help. But my life changed completely. And now...I'm enrolling into the high school of my dreams"
[End Music]
Izuku walked out of his room as his mother was pacing around the hallway. He looked at her and gave her the biggest and brightest smile ever and she realized what happened. He did it. He got in.
"Oh, my baby!
To Be Continued...
Notes:
Boom, that's a wrap
Hey guys, thanks for reading the story and I hope you enjoyed it as I wrote it, I'm busy writing the next chapters of some of my stories and check out my other stories right now called: The Loud House: Doujinshi & Blazing Hero: Deku. They're awesome so please go and check it out.
Now, Izuku's about to go to U.A and start his road to becoming a hero. Let's see if he can handle it, especially when a teacher is after him during a test.
I love you guys and thank you for your time
REVIEW, FOLLOW, VOTE ON THE POLL, PLEASE GO CHECK OUT MY OTHER STORIES AND STAY HEALTHY
PIXEL OUT!
Chapter 5: Show Me What You Can Do!
Summary:
Izuku has been accepted into the Hero Course of U.A High and placed first in the overall exam. But will that be enough to impress his new teacher who might expel him or anyone else as he and his new classmates are tasked with a physical quirk assessment to see how well they can use their quirks? Plus, someone else is about to get their answer regarding Izuku and his transformation in the exam
Notes:
Author's Corner:
Hey guys, Pixel here, and here's the next chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10. and I'll say this right now, thank you to those who liked and followed the story as it is you guys who made me continue the story as I was not expecting people to read my story and follow it and review it.
Now in the last chapter: Izuku takes part in the U.A. entrance exam but things don't exactly go his way at first.
And, in this chapter: Izuku gets accepted into the U.A Hero Course but a teacher has it out of him on the first day. Will he be able to? Find Out Now!!!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Keys:
"Talking"
'Thinking'
'Flashback'
Text/Phone call/
"Transformation talking/Omnitrix Talking/All Might Hero Form"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero Form thinking'
Chapter 5: Show Me What Can You Do.
Rank #1: Izuku Midoriya: Villain Points: 0/ Rescue Points: 85
Rank #2: Katsuki Bakugou: Villain Points: 77/Rescue Points: 0
Rank #3: Eijiro Kirishima: Villian Points: 39 /Rescue Points: 35
Rank #4: Ochaco Uraraka: Villain Points: 28/ Rescue Points: 35
Rank #5: Ibara Shiozaki: Villian Points: 36 /Rescue Points: 32
Rank #6: Itsukua Kendo: Villian Points: 25 /Rescue Points: 40
Rank #7: Tenya Iida: Villian Points: 52/Rescue Points: 9
Rank #8: Testutestu Testutestu: Villian Ponits: 49 /Rescue Points: 10
Rank #9: Fumikage Tokoyami: Villian Ponits:47 /Rescue Points:10
Rank #10: Tsuyu Asui: Villain Points: 15/ Rescue Points: 35
"Hey, check out the results from the exam." A teacher said while the panel of judges and teachers watched the results.
"Wow, the second place student didn't have any rescue points." A female spoke in the room
"He took down those foes like an ace. When most of the examines were running from the big obstacles. He stayed focused on letting the smaller opponents come close and counterattacking. That kid is tough." One male in the room spoke
"But on the opposite end, the first place student had 0 villain points." The female spoke
"He's not the first U.A. hopeful to take out that giant robot, but it's been a while since I've seen someone take it down with such a great force to take it down in one attack." The male spoke
"Yes, and the way he transformed into that four-armed form of his. It must be one hell of a quirk to have that must power to leave two dents on the head of the 0-pointer and to push it all the way back. It's insane." Another male spoke
While everyone was talking about the results, one man stood against the wall and watched Izuku transform and super punch the 0-pointer.
"Huh, interesting..."
[Dagaboh Beach Park, Musutafu: Japan]
(Time: 19:07 p.m.)
All Might was standing on the sandy shores of Dagaboh Beach as the waves crashed. He was admiring the work of his student. He still couldn't believe the work his student, a formerly quirkless kid with nothing, cleaned the whole beach in ten months and still participate in an exam on the same day he finished. While watching the ocean, he heard rushing footsteps behind him. He turns and sees Izuku Midoriya running to him
"Hi, All Might!" Izuku shouted, which causes Toshi to spit out a lot of blood from his mouth.
"GAH! Too loud kid." Toshi said as the blood stops gushing out
"All Might's here?" "No way, where?" All Might and Izuku get started and turn to see a couple on the pier of the beach, clearly on a date as they look around for the #1 hero when they heard Izuku shouting
"Way a go on blowing my cover. Say it was a mistake." Toshi whispered to Izuku who realized his mistake
"Right. I WAS JUST KIDDING! NOTHING TO SEE HERE!" Izuku shouted to the couple on the pier
"Man, that's lame." "I wanted an autograph..." The couple was displeased by the 'mistake' Izuku said as they resumed their date. Toshi and Izuku sigh in relief that the couple bait the lie and high-five each other
"Congrats on getting in." Toshi said
"I couldn't have done it without your help." Izuku replied
"Oh, by the way. I didn't tell everyone at U.A. that I was training you. Only the important people know about you." All Might said which confused Izuku
"Really, I wasn't one of the judges nor I didn't pull any strings to help you get in. you did that on your own." All Might compliment Izuku who bowed and sighed in utter relief and happiness
"Wow, really. Thanks for telling me that. I'm really glad you did that." Izuku said before he remembered something important
"Oh yeah, I was really surprised to hear that you were going to be a teacher at U.A. I was wondering what brought you here since your agency, Might Tower (a/n: That is his really agency's name. I did research on him since they never mention it in the anime) is in Minato; Tokyo and everyone knows..."
"Getting creepy."
Izuku was cut off when Toshi stopped him from going full Fanboy mode.
"The school didn't want me to tell anyone about it until they made an official announcement. The two of us meeting was great timing. Originally, I came here to find someone who knows. Someone who could hold a candle well." Toshi said as Izuku remembered a few words Toshi said to him on the day they met
'I was...on the hunt to find someone worthy....'
'So that's it. He was originally going to give it to a U.A student.' Izuku thought as he looked down at his hands which the watch showed a little under his sleeve
'Someone who's strong...who already has a quirk.' Izuku thought until he saw the watch and a question popped into his mind
"Your body complete drain mine and left my hand wrecked. And all I did was transform, jump and throw one punch.., or two to be accurate. I can't control it in my normal or other forms. What do I do?" Izuku asked as Toshi turns around and faces Izuku
"You'll learn how to control in time, both as you and the other forms. Hoping to master it right away is like asking a baby to run a marathon. You still have to go through the process on learning how to walk. I thought you'll know since you're learning the secrets of the watch." All Might said while pointing to Izuku's wrist. The boy lifts his wrist and looks at the mystery watch that nearly killed him on the day he found it.
"Yeah...Wait! You knew that the backlash was going to happen!" Izuku yelled in confusion as he realized the truth
"Well...we're on a time limit and I wasn't too much about how it'll affect you and the watch when they're both working together. But it turned out alright. And, now you know what you're dealing with." All Might explained while giving Izuku a thumbs up
"Right now, your quirk is either all or nothing. One day, you'll learn how to control your output and how to apply it to those forms of yours and you'll be able how to adjust how much power you're using." All Might said while picking up two spray cans on the sand
"I just need control." Izuku realized the words his teacher was saying
"You're overflowing with energy but I suspect that the watch is either filtering it in the forms so you can handle the backlash better when you're one of them." All Might said as Izuku looked at the watch
"Really?"
"Yes, but over time. Your body will handle it better." Toshi said as he crushes the cans in his transformed hand as he turned into his Hero Form
"Then it's yours to command." All Might said while Izuku looked at him in awe before getting serious.
"Hey look. It is All Might!" "No way. Where'd he come from?!" The same couple that was there on their date saw All Might in hero form as the #1 hero started to sweat ab it at his mistake
"Right, now we run!" All Might said as he runs away from the excited couple
"Y-Yes sir!" Izuku said as he runs not too far from him
As the two ran, All Might looked over his shoulder to Izuku and started thinking.
'The torch I have passed on to you is but a small flame right now. But in time, it will be kindled until you wide a raging inferno! The more powerful you become, the more you'll out shine me. Eventually I'll retire with my job complete. Whoo, deep stuff All Might.' All Might thought as the two continue to run but above them, was a small red robot with one big red eye, watching them run before it takes off to the sky.
[Timeskip: April. This time skip was brought to you by chibi Izuku transforming Wildmutt and getting patted by Uraraka]
[Midoriya Household, Musutafu: Japan]
(Time: 07:45 p.m.)
At the apartment complex, one kid was getting ready for school.
"Izuku, are you all set?" Inko asked as she was at the front door with her son while he was tieing his shoes
"Yeah." Izuku answered
"Are you sure that you didn't pick any action figures this time?" Inko asked worried
"I have everything. Now I gotta go. I don't wanna be late" Izuku said, a bit annoyed by his mom's worried side
"Izuku!" Inko shouted, causing Izuku to stop as he was literally out the door.
"What?" Izuku asked as Inko looked down a bit before she looked at him with tears in her eyes.
"I'm just...I'm really proud of you son." Inko stated, causing Izuku to blush in happiness
"I'll see you soon." Izuku said as he left the house and was on his way to U.A. Inko stood at the front door a little bit before she placed her hand on her chest.
'I hope I'm making the right decision...' Inko thought before something started to vibrate on the table. She looked down and saw a circular, disk-like object marked with a green hourglass symbol on a black background. She picked the disk from the table and tapped on it as the hourglass glowed
"This is Plumber operative #775789, reporting." Inko said
"Ahh, Good evening Inko, or morning in Japan." A voice spoke through the disk as the hourglass flashed as the voice spoke
"Hi, Magister Patelliday. How are things?"
"They're good. I am just calling in to tell you that Agent Mann is on her way to you right now."
"Estimated time of arrival?"
"In the morning tomorrow, just as school starts. She'll head to U.A. and talk to N23 before beginning her mission."
"Good, cause Izuku just left. I think I should come to the base soon. I have this feeling something bad is coming." Inko said with concern in her voice
"Don't worry, we'll monitor the boy right when he arrives at U.A, but knowing how your instincts are never wrong. Come to the base today and we'll talk there."
"Roger. Over and out." Inko said as she turns the disk off and grabs her purse and started to put on her shoes
'I don't know what's your plan Vilgax but I'll make you pay for what you and your associate did to Hisashi.' Inko thought darkly as she finished putting on her shoes and left the apartment.
[With Izuku]
The acceptance rate at U.A was as low as it always was. 1 in 300 to be inaccurate. 4 people got into the Heroic course through Recommendations with Momo being one. And 36 through the regular exams. They were split into two classes of 20 students each.
"Class 1-A. 1-A. 1-A. Come on, where is it?"
Izuku was currently running down the hallways of U.A. while looking for his homeroom. He kept looking until
"Ahh, there it is!" Izuku said, happy to have found his classroom but that happiness turned into shock as he saw the size of the door.
"Oh man...this thing is huge. Are there giants here?" Izuku said before grabbing his oversized yellow backpack tightly
"The most promising students are waiting behind this door..." Izuku said, preparing himself to open the door, but he imagined Bakugou who looked more savage than even and ready to attack him, and the glasses boy who looked like he was ready to talk down on him. Izuku shook those images out of his head.
"Maybe we're in different classes. Maybe everyone in here is nice and friendly and..."
"Take your feet off that desk now!"
"Huh!?"
Izuku cut himself off when he saw the two people he really didn't want to see in the same room as he was in.
"It's the first day and already you're disrespecting this academy by placing your feet on school property you hooligan." Glasses boy said as Bakugou snorted at him
"You're kidding me, right? Your old school put a stick up your ass or you were born with it." Bakugou said as Izuku quietly watched the two argue
'Just my luck...' Izuku thought while the blue-haired glasses boy was speechless until he made up his mind
"Let's start over. I am Tenya Iida from The Somei Academy." The now-named Iida introduced himself to Bakugou in a diplomatic way
"Somei huh? So you must think that you're better than me. I'm gonna have fun kicking your ass." Bakugou replied, thinking that Iida had challenged him
"You would threaten me? Your own classmate? Are you sure you're in the right place?" Iida asked, taken back from the threat Bakugou gave out. (a/n: I was threatened in school once on the first day as a guy who was in my grade, thought that I was going after his girlfriend at the time when really we're cousins. He didn't last long after my cousin heard about the threat.) The two pause their argument when they saw Izuku standing at the door.
"It's him." Iida said as everyone looked to where he was staring while they were watching the argument and saw Izuku there
Izuku noticed the stares and immediately got nervous from the stares
"Uhh...hi!" Izuku greeted them as Iida started to walk toward him
"Good Morning. I am Tenya Iida from The Somei-"
"Y-Y-Yeah. I know." Izuku cuts Iida off as he was introducing himself
"I'm Izuku Midoriya. It's nice to meet you." Izuku said as everyone's eyes went wide from his name
"Izuku Midoriya...isn't he the one who placed first in the exam?"
"That's the kid? He doesn't seem that powerful."
"He looks so...plain looking."
The students were talking among themselves, as to how strong Izuku was and why was he in first place as a few students looked at him and thought differently
'It's him. The boy who saved me the exam. He got in like they said he would. Now I can thank him for the save.' Thought a short girl of a relatively slender build with notably large hands. Her appearance was frog-like; she had a very wide mouth, which dips down a little in the middle just like that of a common frog, and oval-shaped eyes with large, black irises, their lower eyelashes visibly pronounced. Her hair was a dark sea-green color, and is very long, reaching all the way to her waist, the ends tied together at the bottom in a bow of hair. She had two shoulder-length clumps framing her face, and shorter bangs between her eyes, some of them partially swept to each side. She looked at Izuku while her tongue came out of her mouth a little
'So that's him huh? I'm glad he'd here so I can at least get some answers. Maybe...he's like me.' Another girl thought as she was there in the exam when Izuku transformed and destroyed the 0-pointer and saw that he transformed back to himself. She needed answers.
'He's in my class. I'm glad he's here.' Momo thought. She hadn't heard from Izuku since the exam until the night after the results were released, she got a call from him to apologize for not talking to her for a week. He was scared and stressed that he failed the exam and that he couldn't call her. She understood his situation and accepted the apology after he took her out on a fun day around the city and she had fun.
Izuku and Iida were talking to themselves as a familiar girl walked behind them
"Hey, I recognize that messed up hair. Transforming boy." The two turn to see the browned-haired girl from the exam standing behind Izuku which startled Izuku and was close to transforming before he recognized her and blushed
'Oh my gosh! It's one of those girls who needed help. She looks good in that uniform.' Izuku thought while missing what she was saying.
"That punch was amazing!" The girl said and she did a punching gusher in the air.
"Oh hey hi. Oh my gosh...I should probably be thanking you and that other girl for going to the teachers and talking to them." Izuku said while going atomic red which confused the girl
"Huh, how'd you know about that?" The girl asked in curiosity about the fact he knows
While they were talking, Bakugou was looking at Izuku with hate in his eyes as he remembered what happened one month ago
[Flashback: March]
The two were called in by their teacher to congratulate them for making it into U.A
"I can't believe we have not one but two students from our school heading off to U.A. and it's hard to believe that you're one for them Midoriya. It's a miracle." The teacher complimented Izuku and Bakugou, the green-haired boy flushed at the compliment while the other looked mad at him.
Outside in an alleyway. Bakugou shoved Izuku into a wall while using his quirk on his shoulders.
"What did you do to pass the exam? You must have cheated somehow right?" Bakugou interrogated Izuku in pure anger which scared Izuku.
"I'm supposed to be the first and only student from this crappy school to get into U.A. but you went and had to screw that all up and you placed first in the exam! I told you not to apply!" Bakugou shouted in anger until he felt something grab his wrist. He looked down and saw Izuku grabbing his right wrist with shaky hands
"Kacchan...someone I look up to told me...that I can become a hero. That's why I applied. That's why I'm going. They've helped me since something happened to me and supported me to go to U.A. that's why I'm going. To make them proud and to reach my dream of being a hero. So like it or not. You can't stop me!" Izuku yelled as his eye showed fire in them
Bakugou looked on until his face felt anger, he punched Izuku in the stomach, and as the boy fell. He blew him up with an explosion to the back that hurt but left no evidence on him. As Izuku lay on the ground, trying to catch his breath, Bakugou just walked away. Not once saying a word...
[End Flashback]
'I'm gonna ruin that little shit...right after I figure out how he got in.' Bakugou thought and looked away from Izuku and the girl as they continue to talk
"I wonder what we're doing today besides Orientation. I wonder what our teachers are like. Oh, I can't wait to meet everybody." The girl said with bubbly joy in her voice as Izuku tried to make himself invisible from how the girl was talking to him. He looked around and saw Momo and smiled at her as she returned one for her own
"If you're here to make friends then you can pack up your stuff now." A voice interrupted as Izuku got startled while the girl froze and slowly turned around to see a...yellow caterpillar with a man's face on it on the floor by the door. (a/n: Hey, that rhymed.)
"Welcome to U.A's Hero Course." The man said as he unzips from what he was in and drinks a juice box
'WHAT IS THAT THING!?' Izuku, Iida, and the girl thought as the 'thing' turned out to be a man. A slender and tall pale-skinned man with messy, shoulder-length black hair that was partially hangs in front of his face and had half-opened black eyes. He looked worn-out like he just rolled out of bed. He had facial hair but it was unkempt and his eyes almost looked tired and flat. He was sporting a ragged black outfit that consists of a long-sleeved shirt and matching pants that tuck into his boots. He was wearing a utility belt and scarf that looked like wrapping.
"It took you 8 seconds to shut up. That's not gonna work, time is precious. Rational students would understand that." The man said as he finished getting out what was his sleeping bag.
'Who is this guy? If he's here then he must be some kind for Pro. But he looks so worn-out, what's his deal?' Izuku thought as the man looked onto the class
"Hello. I am Shota Aizawa. Your teacher." The now-named Aizawa introduced himself to the class with a tired voice
'Our teacher!' Izuku thought in shock that this guy was his new teacher. Aizawa goes into his sleeping bag
"Alright. Let's get to it. Put these on and head outside." Aizawa said as he pulls out a uniform that was a pair of dark blue pants with white vertical lines going up the legs and a dark blue short sleeve shirt with white lines that form the letters 'U' and 'A'.
The class was confused by the request but did it so as they went to their locker rooms to change.
[Teacher's lounge, U.A. High, Musutafu: Japan]
Toshi in his normal form was reading a book called: "Teacher's Dictionary"
'U.A. doesn't follow academic path all most schools. Get the wrong homeroom teacher and life is hell here.' All Might thought as Nezu walked in
"Ahh, there you are. I was looking for you." Nezu said, entering the room and holding something
"Yes sir?" All Might said
"I think you might want to see this." Nezu said as he hands Toshi a black book with: "Staff Records" written on it.
[Outside U.A building]
"What!? A Quirk Assessment Test?!" The class muttered in shock together as they arrived outside at the field where Aizawa was waiting
"But orientation. We're gonna miss it." The brown-haired girl said as she stood next to Izuku
"If you wanna make it into the big leagues then you can't waste time on pointless ceremonies." Aizawa said, not once facing them as the class was a bit shocked but his words
"Here at U.A, we're not bonded by traditions. That means that I can run my class in any way I find fit." Aizawa said as he looks back at his class to see the confused looks on most of their faces
"You've been taking standardized tests most of your lives. But you never got to use your quirks in physical exams before." Aizawa said as he pulls out his phone and showed 8 things on a list
"The country still thinks that we're created equal by not letting those with the most power excel. It's not rational. One day, the Ministry of Education will learn." Aizawa said before turning to Bakugou
"Bakugou. You place second place with the most combat points. What was the farther distance you've thrown while you were in Jr high?" Aizawa asked Bakugou who was mad, being remained that he's second to Deku but kept his angry do to answer the question
"67 meters. I think." Bakugou answered as Aizawa pulls out a ball
"Okay, try doing it with your quirk." He said as he threw the ball to the walking T.N.T as he walks to a white circle.
"Anything goes. Just stay in the circle. Go on. You're wasting our time here" Aizawa instructed Bakugou as he stretches
"Alright man. You asked for it." Bakugou said before turning to face the distance he was throwing
'I'll add a little heat to my pitch and that'll drop their jaws.' Bakugou though while lining up for his pitch
"DIE!" Bakugou shouted as he used his quirk to blow the ball away, Izuku looked a bit scared
'Is he saying that to the ball...or me?'
"All of you need to know you maximize capabilities." Aizawa said as the ball drops to the ground and his device records it.
"It that most rational way of thinking as a Pro Hero." Aizawa said before showing the class Bakugou's score:
705.2 meters
"Whoa, 705 meters! Are you kidding me?" One kid said. He had blonde hair with a black lighting strike streak on it
"I wanna go. That looks like fun." One girl said. This girl was the one on the floor had skin that was a light shade of pink, and she has rather square eyes, her sclera was black while her irises were bright yellow, with notably long eyelashes below and around the sides. Her face is framed by short hair, fluffy and unruly, which is a pleasant pink color, slightly darker than that of her skin. She had two thin, pale yellow horns protruding from her head, hooked squarely and leaning diagonally to opposite sides, which are seen to be slightly flexible, able to bend a little to each side.
"Ah yeah. that's what I'm talking about. Using our quirks as much as we want." One kid said. He had large elbows and an ever-present grin on his face. The rest of the class started saying that this will be fun will Aizawa started to get pissed which Izuku noticed
"So this looks fun huh?" Aizawa said in a monotone voice as Izuku get a bit nervous
"You have three years here to become real heroes, you think it's gonna be fun and playtime." Aizawa said as no one answered because the students were caught off guard by his tone. Aizawa suddenly grins
"Idiots...today, you'll be competing in 8 physical tests to gauge your potential, whoever comes in last has none and will be expelled immediately." Aizawa finishes as the class goes into shocked mode. If one of them ends up in last place...then...they're out.
"Crap. He got Aizawa." All Might said while slapping his head. He and Nezu were looking into the staff records to see what their little student was and saw that he was in the hardest class
"Now you see why he requested Young Izuku to be in his class." Nezu said as he remembered the day Aizawa came into his office and requested to have Izuku in it.
"I know. He'll single Young Midoriya out from the start." Toshi said as he knows how crazy Aizawa's classes get
"Perhaps we should...watch over him. To see if he can handle the pressure." Nezu suggested as he needed to see if Izuku can handle this and not get expelled
"Good idea." Toshi said and the two left the room
'Immediate expulsion...8 tests! Oh, crap not good.' Izuku as he looks at the watch while his hand shook from the nerves, he could have sworn that the watch felt tighter than it actually is.
'I can only use OFA at either 100% or none right now plus I don't know how to factor it in with my forms yet.' Izuku thought
"As I said, I get to decide how I run this class." Izuku look at his teacher to see that he lifted his hair and showed a crazed look
"Understand. If you got a problem with it. You can head home right now." Aizawa said as the students looked nervous, ready, confident, or scared. Izuku looked at Aizawa before he got a determined look on his face
"You can't send one of us home. We just got here. Even if it wasn't the first day. It's not fair." Izuku turned to see the brown-haired girl as she spoke her mind to Aizawa
"Oh, and you think natural disasters are." Aizawa shot back, causing the students to be quiet
"Or power-hungry villains? Or catastrophic accidents that wipe out cities? No. the world is full of unfairness. It's a hero's job to combat that unfairness. If you want to be a Pro, you'll have to push yourself to the point where your body wants to give up. For the next three years, U.A will throw one hardship at you one after the other. So, Go Beyond. Plus Ultra style. Show what you can do." Aizawa said as Iida takes out his water bottle and drank from it while thinking
'I don't approve of this hazing but...U.A is the top hero program. I have no choice.' Iida thought after finishing his drink while Bakugou was rolling his arm around
'Time to blow these nerds away and show that I'm the best here.' Bakugou thought as the brown-haired girl looked serious
"Now then. We're wasting time just by talking. Let the games begin." Aizawa said as Izuku looked at his watch
[Insert Music: My Hero Academia OST: Combat Training (Sentō kunren)]
{Test 1: 50 Meters Dash}
"Runners on your marks." A robot with a camera for a face said as Iida and the girl with the frog girl lined up at the start. A bullet sound went off and the two raced as Iida ran at fast speeds and crossed the finish line first with his time of 03.04 seconds with the girl not too far behind him with her time of 05.58 seconds
'At 50 meters, I can only get up to third gear.' Iida though
Tenya Iida-Ouirk: Engine
His legs are pretty damn fast.
"Well, at least he's in his element." Aizawa commented
"But speed won't help him in every test." Aizawa said as the next racers lined up to the start
"I'll light up my clothes. Oh, and my shoes too." The brown-haired girl said as she taps her clothes and shoes
Ochaco Uraraka-Ouirk: Zero Gravity
"And start!" The robot said as the girl named Uraraka runs
She can nullify the gravity of anything she touches. But if she uses her power too much, she'll throw up.
As the race ended, Uraraka crossed the line second with a time of 07.05 seconds
'Well, at least that's faster than in Jr High.' Uraraka thought. Happy with her results
The pair to race was the pink-skinned girl and the blonde French dude from the exam as he turns around
"Nice attempts. But you're not showing enough style." He said as he bent a bit while facing the wrong way. He jumps and shoots a laser which pushes him at a fast speed
Yuga Aoyama-Ouirk: Naval Laser
That's right...a belly button laser.
He loses speed and momentum as he falls to the ground and the pink-skinned girl skates by him as he gets up and shoots again.
But he can'y shoot it forever.
Aoyama's time was 05.51 seconds
"Shooting my lovely laser for more than a second hurts my tummy." Aoyama explained his one weakness like it was nothing as everyone looked at him
'What a tool...'
'Testing themselves to push their limits helps me an asset in helping for room of growth. It becomes clear on what they can and can't do.' Aizawa thought as the last two runners, Izuku and Bakugou lined up.
Bakugou got into position while Izuku just stood there and went to the watch. Bakugou looked at him as he heard a beep and saw Izuku playing with the watch
'What the hell is the nerd doing.' Bakugou thought as he got ready and the other watched Izuku
"Hey, what's that green-haired kid doing?" A kid with 'red-haired asked as he saw Izuku playing with the watch.
"I don't know but this gotta be good." The blonde-haired kid with the lightning strike on it said
"Get ready!"
"START!"
BWOO!
BANG!
BANG!
BANG!
Bakugou use his quirk to propel himself forward and he thought that he had beaten Izuku but a green flash hit where Izuku was standing and a green blur passed by him and cross the finish line first at a time of: 01.00 seconds while he got a 04.13 seconds
The students were in utter shock at the record of the speed that was just witnessed as they looked to see how did Izuku do it. They watched as the dust cleared and saw something that resembled a semi-armored Velociraptor. This thing had black orbs on his feet and wore a black conoid helmet with a visor with green lines on it.
"Oh, man. What a rush." The form spoke as its visor came up and everyone can see that he had a blue face, green eyes, black lips, and freckles on his cheeks. He was tall and lean. He has four blue stripes on his tail and was wearing the same uniform that everyone else was wearing.
Everyone was shocked to say anything. The boys thought that the record was impressive. Iida looked at Izuku and then at his hands.
'He has beaten my record like it was nothing...he is better than me...' Iida thought.
"He finally transformed!" Uraraka said, happy that Izuku transformed but shocked when he transformed to another form.
'What speed...his quirk is powerful.' Momo thought after seeing Izuku transform and show such speed. She wanted to know more about his quirk
'A Kineceleran!? I thought that he was a Tetramand! No, something's up...and I'll get the answers from him later.' One girl thought as she really needed answers now
'WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT!?' Bakugou thought as he was in a state of shock, confusion, and anger as he saw the time and form Izuku was in.
'If he had a quirk, he would have gotten it when we were kids. This should be possible! No, he's up to something and it has to do with that watch.' Bakugou thought as he was shaking in anger
'Interesting...he's fast but I feel like there's more to him than that. I have to keep my eye on him.' One boy thought. He was reasonably tall, rather muscular. He had quite long hair, though it doesn't pass his neck, and wears bangs, parted twice so as to not obscure his vision. His hair was evenly split between two colors: white on his right side and crimson red on his left, this unusual coloring being due to his Quirk. As another result of this, he also possesses heterochromia iridium, which caused his left eye's iris to appear turquoise, while his right was a somewhat brownish dark gray. His eyes, in shape, are quite thin and reserved, and he also has a large burn scar on the left side of his face, which reaches from his hairline to halfway down his cheek.
'Even though I used XLR8 for this. I didn't feel OFA at all. How can I call it in my forms?' Izuku asked himself when he remembered the conversation he had with Toshi the night he got his results.
"You'll get it one day. Both in Form and in yourself." All Might said as Izuku tapped the faceplate and transformed back into himself and had a determined look on his face
Aizawa looked at Izuku and had a scowl on his face
'He's not going full out. I have to break him to do it.' Aizawa thought
{Test 2: Grip Strength}
In a gym, the students were busy doing the grip strength test as they were busy gripping the machine
"Wow! You hit 540 kilograms! You're a beast!" The kid with the large elbows complimented a classmate who was tall and had a mask on. He had multiple limbs on his arms as he used them to clock in his strength
"Yeah, you're a muscle octopus." Another kid said. He was the shortest out of all of them and he had purple balls for hair. Izuku turned on the watch as he was scrolling through the select wheel. He went past forms until he saw the face of the four-armed one
'Okay, let's go!' Izuku said as he slams down onto the watch and started to transform. But instead of veins coursing to his arm. He had green stripes that resemble circuitry going all around him. His skin started to turn black as the green stripes continued to go over him until one green circle on his head as his body stretched and reformed into something that looked like machinery. When the transformation finished, he had a black exterior. A green circle on his head is his eye, which glows whenever he talks and his body had green circuitry stripes all over him. Izuku's front torso was green with black circuitry patterns and the watch's symbol on his chest.
"What...Upgrade. I thought I hit on Four Arms." Izuku spoke in his normal voice but it sounded like he was talking through a radio as the circle glowed while he was talking.
"Well, I can work with this." Upgrade said as he grabs the grip machine and went into it. Everyone looked at where Izuku was and to see that he wasn't there they saw the grip machine on the floor but they saw that it was different from theirs. This one looked more upgraded and it was black and green. They looked around to see where Izuku was
"Hey, where'd that green-haired kid go?" The red-haired asked
"I'm down here." Everyone looked down at the grip machine as they heard Izuku speaking from the machine
"Midoriya? Is that you?" Iida asked
"Yes, it's me. Can someone hold me while I do my test?" Izuku asked once the frog-looking girl named Tsuyu Asui stepped forward
"I'll do it." Tsuyu said as she picked Izuku up and saw the numbers go up until they stopped at...
"999 kg! How is that possible?!" The same large elbows kid said in shock
"Is that even allowed?" The kid with the balls of hair asked
"Well, he is using his quirk and he is technically the grip measure machine. So I guess it's legal." Iida said as Izuku stepped out of the machine and tapped the watch to return to normal.
"T-T-Thanks for holding me..." Izuku thanked Asui while feeling embarrassed by the fact that a girl was holding him
"No problem. It's the least I can do. *Kero*" Asui said as Bakugou looked at Izuku with rage on his face
"Deku." He hissed out the name he gave Izuku many years ago
{Test 3: Standing Long Jump}
The class returned outside to a sandpit so they can do the long jump test. Some of them did well here like the laser boy who used his naval laser to shoot across the sandpit. Bakugou pushed himself off the ground and fly through the air. Asui jumped over the sandpit using her jumping skills and cleared the pit as well. Izuku transformed again but this time into Heatblast. He shot fire from his hands and soared through the sky and cleared not just the sandpit but landed on the other side of the field. The duo-haired kid grabbed his left arm when he saw Heatblast fly in the air and using fire to do it. Izuku transformed back to himself and started to think about his time
'Okay, so I used three forms and it took them a minute to use. So I think I have about 6 minutes left on my time and about 3 for recharge. I think I should do some of the tests as me.' Izuku thought as he reached the others
{Test 4: Repeated Side Steps}
One student was great at this as he used the balls on his head and bounced from them side to side at a great speed. Bakugou used his quirk to shoot from side to side but it was nothing compared to Izuku who used XLR8 again and was an afterimage as he used the sheer speed of XLR8 and left a huge trench after he was done.
[End Music]
{Test 5: Ball Throw}
Izuku who transformed back to himself, watched his classmates throw the ball in different uses. Some impressed him, like Momo who made a cannon from her body and shot the ball, earning 875.5 meters. He was happy about her score but unfortunately (Not really) Izuku was one of the few that saw her...breasts as she opened her jacket to use her quirk to its fullest. As Momo started to walk back to the group, she noticed that Izuku was looking away with a blush on his face, Izuku looked at her a little as she smiled and winked at him which caused him to stutter and have steam come out of his head. She loved his reaction, she discovered that if she teased Izuku, he would not function well and start to try and hide himself and she loved his reaction as it proved to her that Izuku isn't a pervert and that he was innocent.
Uraraka was up next and she used her quirk to take away the gravity of the ball and casually threw the ball in the air as it flew. It continued to fly until...
"Infinity!" The class shouted at the record that Urarka set while Bakugou started to really shake in anger
'These extras are beating me...who do they think they are? I'm supposed to be the best...me!!!' Bakugou thought as Izuku's turn was next. The boy went to the circle and started to scroll through the selections to pick his next form. The class looked at him as they were wondering what will he transform into next
"So, what do you think he'll turn into next?" a petite girl with long ear lobes with aux jacks on the ends asked
"I don't know but he must have something strong since we only got three quirks from him." The red-haired kid said with an excited grin on his face
"He does!" They turn to Uraraka who had an excited look on her face
"He turned into that four-armed form of his and saved me and that other girl from the 0-pointer." Uraraka said as the red-haired kid looked at her in shock
"What? Seriously?!" He said as he heard that a person with four arms punched the giant robot with one punch. He saw the other kid with extra limbs on his arms and assumed that it to his surprise, he said it wasn't him who did.
Bakugou was really mad, he never thought that Deku...useless Deku could beat him in not one, not two, not three but four tests. He didn't get any of his useless parents' quirks and to see him with a quirk that was actually...more powerful and stronger than he was didn't feel right. He knew that it had something to do with the watch, obviously. He was that observant. He watched as Izuku was looking at a floating circle on the face plate as the face plate slid back and slam down on it and transform. What he didn't know as to how it factored into his quirk.
'I'm gonna get my answers from him. Even if I have to kill him to get it or break that stupid watch to do it.' Bakugou swore to himself as a green flash appeared and Izuku vanished in it, that remained the class that Izuku was full of surprises
"Yes. Finally, I got Four Arms!" Izuku shouted as he was in Four Arm which he was wearing the P.E. uniform and his finger-less gloves
"Okay, that's it. I give up. How many quirks does the guy have?!" the blonde-haired kid with the lightning strike on it threw his arms up.
"It's him. He's the one who punched that robot." The masked kid said, he witnessed the event in person.
Four Arms went to the circle and lined his pitch up.
"AAHHH!" Four Arms threw the ball his might as a shock-wave to happened, causing everyone to shield their eyes from the force. As the wind started to die down. They saw Izuku standing that, waiting for his result. He didn't have to wait long as a beep rang from Aizawa's phone and he looked at it. And started to get mad. He showed the class Izuku's record
889.9 meters
"Whoa, that's insane!" A guy with thick lips said while looking at Izuku's score
"Yes, he's finally shown us his true power!" Uraraka said, happy that her savior had shown his strength.
"It appears that his quirk is very useful in different situations." Iida said while analyzing Izuku's form
"It wasn't a fabulous throw." Aoyama said while sparkles were around for some reason. Bakugou was getting closer to blowing his fuse as he saw Izuku's score.
'That little shit beat me again...damnit.'
'There's that Tetramand form for his...but why is this one the normal red instead of the green one I saw in the exam?' One girl thought as she really needed answers now
As Izuku was about to step out of the circle. A cloth wrapped around his legs, causing him to fall which caused a noise since he was big
"Uhh...what the..." Izuku said before he looked at where the wrapping started and saw Mr. Aizawa looking at him with his eyes glowing red and giving Izuku a nasty glare while his hair was floating in the air
"Izuku Midoriya. Placed #1 in the entrance exam with a score of 85 rescue points and no combat points. Your Quirk:'Unstable Genetics' but here are two things I find funny. One: you were registered as Quirkless since you were younger until last month that is and Two: Why can't I erase your quirk?" Aizawa said as Izuku looked confused
"You tried to do what?" Izuku asked before noticing a pair of yellow goggles around Aizawa's neck
"Wait...those goggles. I know you! You look at someone and cancel out their powers. You're the Underground Hero: The Eraser Hero: Eraserhead!" Izuku said as the faceplate on his shoulder started to flash red.
"Eraserhead? Who's that?"
"Oh, I think I heard of him. He works on the down low."
While the students were talking among themselves, Nezu and All Might were watching next to far from them behind a building.
'Aizawa is one of those guys who didn't like the media cause he thinks they interfere with our work. And he judges celebrity heroes like me because I look great in the spotlight.' All Might thought while Aizawa was still looking down at Izuku
"You have been holding back this entire test." Aizawa said as the beeping from the faceplate begin
Beep Beep Beep BWOO!
Everyone closed their eyes from the red flash that went off from Izuku when the beeping stopped. They open their eyes and see Izuku back in his normal form
"He's been holding back!" The class muttered in shock together while Aizawa ignored them and faced Izuku
"I saw your exam. You used a different power-up to take on the 0-pointer, and from what I saw just now. You can't call it at will since it changes your form. And I saw the backlash it had on you and your time limit. Are you planning on breaking your bones again and waiting on someone to come and save you after you knock yourself out?" Aizawa asked as Izuku was taken back from his question
"What! No, that's not it at all!" Izuku yelled as Aizawa wrapped him up again and brought Izuku to him closer.
"No matter how powerful you are. You're nothing more than a liability in battle if you can't even control your full quirk. Imagine if your support item went offline and you couldn't control your full quirk in your normal form. Then what?" Aizawa said as Izuku's eyes went wide at the question since it happened already to him.
"You have the same passion as another hero I regretful know. One who saved a thousand people by himself and became a legend." Aizawa said as he looks over his shoulder a bit and sees All Might peeping over the corner.
"But even with that drive, you're worthless if you can't control your full strength and break down after going full out and throwing a single attack." Aizawa said before looking down at Izuku once more
"Sorry Midoriya. But even with your power and skills. You can never become a hero." Aizawa said as Izuku's eyes widen before glaring right back at Aizawa. Aizawa released Izuku who looked down as his hair fell and closed his eyes.
"It's pointless to me to use my quirk on you since you aren't affected by it but I returned it anyway. Take the throw again and don't hold back." Aizawa said as he starts to walk away a bit but stops
"And Midoriya." Izuku looks at him
"Yes sir?" Izuku asked
"Surprise me with something new." Aizawa said before throwing another ball to Izuku as the boy looked shocked a bit but walks back to the circle and looked at the ball
"I wonder what the teacher told him?" Iida asked, wondering what the two were talking about
"He probably told him to get lost and fuck off." Bakugou said with hate in his voice as Aoyama was talking to Uraraka who didn't know who he was
"I got one shot at this but...the watch is in the red and I have no control of OFA yet..." Izuku whispered to himself as Aizawa looked on
'Is he going to continue to hold back and get expelled or go full out and forfeit the rest of the exam like a fool?' Aizawa thought as he applies eye drops to his eyes
'Either way. He doesn't belong here...'
Izuku continued to look down and try to come up with some form of a plan.
'Should I just use OFA and lose the rest of the tests or think of some way to do this...' Izuku thought as Bakugou was getting mad and impatient
"HURRY THE FUCK UP YOU USELESS DEKU! HURRY UP SO WE CAN SEE YOU LEAVE!" Bakugou roared out while letting an explosion out, he was ready to blow Izuku up as Aizawa glared at Bakugou and that to Izuku for holding up the line. Izuku was about to panic and give up when...
Beep
[Insert Music: My Hero Academia OST: You Say Run]
He heard a miracle. He looked down and saw the watch was back on the green and rushed through the selection bar as he was looking for Four Arms again
'Please let this work.' Izuku thought as he slammed down on the watch's button but it didn't go as lighting surged a bit and a green flash appeared and Izuku vanished in it. Izuku feel energy rush through him as he was changing. Aizawa and everyone else had to close their eyes to protect them from the bright light. They open their eyes as the flash stopped, they look to the place where Izuku was and all were shocked to see a humanoid dinosaur-like creature, with dark blue armor. He was burly and muscular.
He had camo green skin and was wearing a helmet that had three silver spikes running down the top, and two downward pointing black horns on the sides. His back armor had long spikes running down each side, his plated chest and torso are dark blue with five spikes on each end and his tail has a blue mace on the end of it, with silver spikes.
And on his knuckles were silver barrels on them. The watch's symbol is on his chest.
Izuku looked down to himself and saw that he was someone different and new.
"Whoa, who's this guy? I thought that I hit on Four Arms." Izuku said as everyone was shocked at the new form.
"WHOA!? WHAT THE HELL IS THAT!?" the short purple-haired kid shouted in fear of how scary Izuku looked
"I don't know man." the blonde-haired kid with the lightning strike on it said with equal fear
"Whoa..." The girl with the earphone jacks said in shock
'Izuku...what is that?' Momo thought while she saw Izuku's new form
'What form is that!? It looks familiar but I can't tell what species he is.' The girl thought as he watched Izuku
"Quick, get me the ball." Izuku said as Aizawa picked up the ball and Izuku held it as he lined up the pitch. As he was about to throw the ball, green lighting surged around him as his hand had familiar red vein-like lines and Izuku shouted a phrase he knew too well.
"SMASH!" Izuku yelled out as the ball soared through the sky and caused a massive shockwave that pushed everyone to the ground. Izuku's right hand looked like it had better hands as it looked broken and bleeding from the backlash of OFA.
Aizawa heard a beeping sound from his phone. He looked at it and his eyes went wide from what he saw
"Mr. Aizawa..." Aizawa looked up and saw Izuku looking down at him with a toothy grin on his face
"As you can see...I'm still standing." Izuku said while clutching his hand. Aizawa gave Izuku a satisfied smile
"This kid." Aizawa said as he got up and showed the class Izuku's new score
104 Kilometres.
[End Music]
"What!? He threw it over 100 kilometers!" The class shouted at the score
"That's so manly!"
"Yes, he did it! He unleashed his full power!" Uraraka shouted in pure joy as she saw the record. Momo felt relief at Izuku's new score but that turned to shock at the sight of his hand. Tsuyu and the other girl sighed in relief as well.
"Yes, but at what cost? He got the same backlash just like in the exam. His quirk is not strange." Iida said. Bakugou was back in the state of shock, confusion, and anger he was in earlier when he saw Izuku's score. His hands were popping as Izuku tapped the faceplate and returned to normal with some lighting sparking off his chest.
"THAT'S IT! DEKU, YOU FUCK!" Bakugou shouted as he rushed to Izuku as the poor boy saw Bakugou rushing to him with his hand out, using to use his quirk to blow him up. Bakugou grabbed Izuku's left wrist where the watch was and pinned him to the ground
"TELL ME HOW YOU DID THAT OR YOU FUCKING DEAD!" Bakugou demanded as Izuku cried out in pain as his hand was in the wrong position and couldn't say a word.
"I SAID, TELL HOW YOU DID THAT OR YOU FUCKING DEAD! IS IT THIS STUPID WATCH THAT GAVE YOU A QUIRK!?" Bakugou shouted at Izuku before Izuku could answer. The two saw the watch start to beep as energy coursed off the watch until...
BEEP
BOMB!
A massive feedback of green energy blew Bakugou off Izuku and set him flying to the air and fell to the ground hard as Izuku flew as well but skidded on the ground a bit. Izuku got up and saw Bakugou on the ground not too far from the class as he started to stir. Bakuogu looked up and he had a look that he wanted to kill Izuku so bad. Izuku look at the watch and saw it was in green and was ready.
"Deku." Bakugou hissed out the nickname and charged at Izuku again as Izuku was close to transforming. But before he could, Aizawa threw his wrapping cloth onto Bakugou. Causing the T.N.T to stop moving.
"What...the...why's your damn scarf was strong?" Bakugou asked as Aizawa was glaring at Bakugou with his eyes glowing red and giving him the same nasty glare while his hair was floating in the air.
"Because it's a captured weapon that is made from carbon fiber and a special metal alloy." Aizawa answered as he looked at him
"Stand down. I'll give this one time free, but if you attack anyone. On or off campus. I will expel you. Understood?" Aizawa said as Bakugou was taken back from this. No one stood up to him for Deku during their time in school. Did the teachers at U.A have a backbone? Aizawa released Bakugou as Izuku walked by him as he remembered the times they hung out together as kids
Everyone was stunned by Bakugou's attack, Momo looked at him in shock and disgust.
'Disgusting, what unhero-like behavior. He seems to know Izuku-kun well and judging by his reaction and attack on Izuku, he doesn't like him.' Momo thought as she walks to her friend, seeing that he was in pain
"Is your hand alright Izuku-kun?" Momo asked, Iida and Uraraka were coming to him as well
"Y-Y-Yeah. it's fine..." Izuku said before he hissed in pain.
"Please, allow me to help you Izuku-kun." Momo said as she started to make bandages.
'Until the exam. He was nothing but a bug. A bug that I could have crushed if I wanted to. But now...he's a fucking lion.' Baukugou thought as he watched Momo help Izuku with his hand.
The rest of the tests were easier of Izuku. He only needed XLR8. He blazed through the sit-ups at a great speed, the seated toe-touch thanks to the surprising flexibility of XLR8 and the long-distance running but lost to Momo when he timed out in the last part.
"Alright, time to give you your results. I've rated you from best to worst and took in some factors and then had to balance the results out. You should probably have a good idea of where your standing is already. I'll pull up the whole list since it'll be a waste to go through it individually." Aizawa said as he used his phone and made a hologram screen
'Please don't let it be me, please don't let it be me, please don't let it be me.' Izuku thought as he opened his eyes and saw the list
#1: Izuku Midoriya
#2: Momo Yaoyorozu
#3: Shoto Todoroki
#4: Katsuki Bakugou
#5: Tenya Iida
#6: Fumikage Tokayomi
#7: Mezo Shoji
#8: Mashiro Ojiro
#9: Eijiro Kirishima
#10: Mina Ashido
#11: Ochaco Uraraka
#12: Koji Koda
#13: Rikido Sato
#14: Tsuyu Asui
#15 Yuga Aoyama
#16: Hanta Sero
#17: Denki Kaminari
#18: Kyoka Jirou
#19: Tooru Hagakure
#20: Minoru Mineta
Izuku's eyes went wide. He got first...again...
"I...don't believe it..." Izuku said in shock as he felt someone grab his shoulder and turn to see Momo, smiling at him
"Congratulations Izuku. I knew you could do it." She said as Izuku blushed
"T-T-Thanks Momo, I have t-t-to thank you for helping me with my injury. I wouldn't have continued if you didn't h-h-help me out. And you too for placing 2nd." Izuku said with a smile as Momo looked at him. Something inside her felt warm when she heard him say that as she looked at that smile of his.
'Too cute...wait what...' She thought. Before anyone could talk. They heard a panic scream. They turn to see the purple-haired kid who was running around in panic mode
"NO, I can't leave until. I haven't even gotten a girl to like me yet!" The kid shouted as he cried...blood! (a/n: I was shocked when I saw Mineta crying blood during the exam. I mean, how is that possible?)
"Oh, and no one's going home. That was a lie to force you to push yourselves beyond." Aizawa said casually as everyone, except Momo, Bakugou, the two-toned kid, and Izuku froze and look at him in comedic shock
"WHAT!?"
"Of course. It was a lie. I just I should have said something about it." Momo said while turning to Izuku who sighed a breath of relief before she smirks as an idea came to her head
"Oh, he knew too." Momo said while pointing to Izuku who looked at her in shock before turning to the class and seeing some of them glaring at him
"S-Seriously!?" Izuku asked as Momo giggled at his reaction
"Sorry, I couldn't help myself. You're too easy to tease." Momo said as one girl heard that and smirked.
"Okay, that's it for today. Pick up a syllabus and read it before tomorrow morning." Aizawa said as he started to walk as Izuku took and a big breath
"Midoriya..." Izuku turned and saw Aizawa look at him
"Well done today, you impressed me. Keep up the work Problem Child. Oh, and go to the old lady and get patched up. You'll need it cause tomorrow, things will get hectic when you start to actually train." Aizawa said as he was walking away but
"Sir!" He turns to see the pinked skin girl walking toward them
"Yes?" Aizawa asked
"Is it okay if I walk with him to the nurse's office? I need to get my feet to check since I might have burned them with my acid." The girl asked as Aizawa looked at her
"Such whatever." Aizawa said as she walked away to the building
"Come on. Let's go!" The girl said as she grabbed Izuku's arm and started dragging him to the nurse's office as Momo, Uraraka and Tsuyu looked at them walking away before they walked to the locker rooms to change
Aizawa was walking by the gym until
"Aizawa. That was a rotten move!" Aizawa turned to see All Might standing next to him
"All Might, so you were watching. No talk shows today?" He asked
"Yes, we were. Now, we need to talk." All Might said as Aizawa wasn't looking at him
"Look, I can do what I f...wait...did you say 'we'?" Aizawa asked as the words All Might said caught up with his mind
"Yes, we." A voice popped from All Might's shoulder and Aizawa looked up to see Neuz, his boss on All Might's shoulder.
"P-P-Principal Nezu." Aizawa said, hesitantly from the sight of his boss
"Hello, Shota. We need to talk about something with you, your class, and Izuku Midoriya."
[With Izuku]
Izuku was walking with the Pink skin girl to the nurse's office in silence.
'This is soo awkward...' Izuku thought as they continue to walk until
"So, how's U.A been for you?" The girl asked Izuku
"W-W-Well, it's been good so far...even if our teacher tried to lie to us." Izuku said, still remembering the words Aizawa told him
"I know right? I was so worried that I was going to fail but I'm glad I got through." The girl said with a grin
"Y-Y-Yeah. H-Hey, I didn't get your name." Izuku said, realizing that they never introduced each other
"Oh yeah. sorry. I'm Mina Ashido." The now-named Mina introduced herself to Izuku
"And I'm Izuku...
"I Know. I heard you say your name this morning." Mina cuts Izuku off as he was introducing himself
"O-O-Oh...right...sorry." Izuku said as the two were getting close to the nurse's
"Hey, Midori?" Mina said which caught Izuku's attention
"Y-Y-Yeah?"
"Can I ask you a question?" Mina asked
"S-S-Sure." Izuku said as Mina suddenly pushed Izuku under the stairs and pinned him between the wall with her arms and she looked straight into his eyes
"Where did you find the Omnitrix?" Mina asked as Izuku looked confused
"Huh?"
To Be Continued...
Notes:
Boom, that's a wrap and cliffhanger!
This is the longest chapter I've written so far and I feel good to write more of it but I wanted to leave you in suspense as to what could happen in the next chapter.
Izuku survives the first day but Mina knows Izuku's secret. Will he be able to explain this to her and how does she know about the watch? Find Out Next Time
I love you guys and thank you for your time. Leave your reviews and I'll reply to them in the next chapter
REVIEW, FOLLOW & PLEASE GO CHECK OUT MY OTHER STORIES AND STAY HEALTHY
I'm Pixel and have a good day/night
Pixel Out!
Chapter 6: RAGE ON!!! Aliens Vs. Explosions Round 1!!
Summary:
Izuku gets confronted by his new classmate who seems to know about his watch. What business does she have with him and what does she have to say
Someone from Izuku's past returns and joins Class 1-A as a new foreign exchange student but is that all they're there for or is there more to this?
And later, the first Heroics Class begins and Izuku might have to face his bully a little earlier than he had in mind
Notes:
Author's Corner:
Good Evening, Good Afternoon, Good Morning. I don't give a fuck (Search: Ghetto News Anchor and I'll see why I chose that intro). Pixel here and here's the next chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10. and I'll say this right now, thank you to those who liked and followed the story as it is you guys who made me continue the story as I was not expecting people to read my story and follow it.
Now in the last chapter: On his first day at U.A., Izuku is pushed to the limit on his quirk as his homeroom teacher sets a test for him and his class. Bakugou tries to attack Izuku while trying to get answers but the watch had other plans for him. As Aizawa was walking away, his boss confronts him in a chat, and Izuku is questioned by one of the girls in his class about how he got the watch.
And, in this chapter: A fight that was coming for too long is on its way and a new student arrives at Class 1-A AND Izuku knows her too well.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Keys:
"Talking"
'Thinking'
'Flashback'
Text/Phone call/
"Transformation talking/ Omnitrix Talking/All Might Hero Form"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero Form thinking'
Chapter 6: RAGE ON! Aliens Vs. Explosions Round 1!
"Huh?"
Izuku was under a set of stairs in U.A. with a girl with pink skin and horns on her head as she looks into his eyes with her eyes. He was confused, shocked, and scared when she asked a question that most people didn't know
"I asked, where did you get the watch?" Mina asked while staring into Izuku's soul.
"I-I-I-I don't know what y-y-y-you're t-talking about." Izuku said, really not knowing what she was talking about but feeling shy and nervous due to her staring at him and being pinned by her arms
"The watch...I'm talking about the watch." Mina said in a serious tone as Izuku went paled
'WHAT!? How does she know about the watch? Was she there that night that the watch fell from the sky and saw me there?' Izuku thought about the possibilities as to how this girl he'd just met, know the watch
"From how you're reacting and the fact you haven't answered my question yet. You don't know what's on your wrist do you?" Mina asked
"I...don't know what you are talking about." Izuku said about as Mina sighed. She looked around and saw no one was around
"Okay, look I'm going to tell you some things that a human should never hear. And I need you to swear to me that you'll never tell a soul." Mina said as she again looks into Izuku's eyes
"W-W-W-Well...I don't..."
"Swear..." Mina glowered out as she cut Izuku off
"Okay." Izuku squealed out
"Good. Now sit." Mina commended as the two sat down on the ground and faced each other
"And to start things off. I'm Mina 'Mintoca' Ashido and I'm an alien." Mina said. Izuku was looking at her with an expression that said, Confused, Stunned and...
"What?" Izuku asked
"I said I'm an alien...well technically I'm half alien and half human. I'm an alien hybrid." Mina said
"Wait what? Aliens, hybrids. I'm sorry but what?" Izuku said, more confused by what she was saying.
"I guess I should start in the beginning huh? Have you ever looked up into the stars at night and ever thought if there were any living life forms out there?" Mina asked as she looked to the sky as it was turning orange
"Y-Y-Yeah...every night." Izuku answered while looking to the sky. He's always wondered if there was anyone out there
"Well, there are."
"What?" Izuku turned to Mina to face her
"There are. Millions of different species are on their own planet. Living together in harmony." Mina said with a smile
"There are?" Izuku asked
"Yup, each species is unique in its own way and I'm from two. Yours and my daddy's." Mina said
"Your dad...wait, your dad's an alien?" Izuku asked
"Yup...he was. He's Earth. You see, my mom is human while my daddy is a Kraaho. An alien species that can stretch their limbs at great lengths. My mom met my dad and the two got together. My mom's quirk is "Acidic Blood" which means that my mom's blood is acidic while my daddy is quirkless since he's an alien. When I was born. My mom's quirk and my dad's alien biology mixed and massed together and gave me...well this." Mina said as she shoots a steam of acid from her fingers and landed on the floor
"Wow, but why did you get the Acidic part from your mom and why not your dad's abilities?" Izuku asked
"I don't know. I did get his pink skin, the horns came from him but on my dad, it's his eyebrows."
"His eyebrows?"
"Yeah, his horns are his eyebrows and that's it. I got my quirk from my mom and her eyes and fluffy hair." Mina said as Izuku nodded. His new classmate was an alien...well, half one anyway.
"So, how do you know of this?" Izuku asked as he lifts the watch or now known as the Omnitrix as Mina giggled
"Who doesn't! I mean, it's the most powerful piece of technology in the known 7 universes." Mina said as Izuku's eyes went widen
"Most...powerful...7 universes..." Izuku was in shock. He had the most powerful device on his wrist and it was known in 7 different universes. He started to sweat, he knew that the watch was powerful from what Power Loader told him but he didn't think that the watch was this powerful.
'I can't let this thing get broke or I'm screwed!' Izuku mentally shouted. Mina noticed Izuku's state
"Hey, you okay?" Mina asked while waving her hand over Izuku's face. Izuku blinked a few times and noticed Mina who was close to him
"AH HAHAHA! I'm fine." Izuku said while blushing and looking away
"A-A-A-Anyway...how f-f-f-famous is this w-w-w-watch?" Izuku asked while stuttering. Mina looked at him a bit before she remembered what they were talking about
"Oh right. Anyway, the Omnitrix is a piece of technology that gives the user that ability to transform into different alien forms." Mina said as Izuku looked down at the Omnitrix in awe
"Really...?" Izuku asked
"Yup. Although, I don't know how many species are in there. How many do you know Midoriya?" Mina asked
"I think...I thought I know. The last time I checked was 10 but after today...I don't know." Izuku said with Mina raising an eyebrow
"Really, you don't know." Mina said
"Yeah, after I transformed into that big dinosaur-looking alien, I didn't know I had him. I think I got many that I know now." Izuku said as he remembered something that happened, on the day of the entrance exam
'Function reboot...Translator resorted...Playlist 1 resorted...Playlist 2 added...Playlist 3 added...scan and catch function resorted...recognizing D.N.A sample as One Of All...new feature added...One Of All added.'
'Did OFA do something that caused me into getting that guy? How many new guys do I have now?' Izuku thought while looking at the watch again and he saw green lighting jump from it to him but he felt...warmth from it instead of pain.
"So...I have a piece of alien technology on my wrist."
"Yup."
"And it's well known." Izuku said
"Yeah, but I only heard about it from my dad when I overheard him talking to someone. I thought it was a myth until I saw you transform. Last time I heard. It was destroyed by the creator of it." Mina said
"Destroyed...by its creator. Who is the creator of the...Omnitrix?" Izuku asked
"I don't know. All I know is that that watch is a curse. It brings trouble wherever it goes and I won't be the one having it." Mina said
"A...curse..." Izuku said while grabbing his wrist
"Yup...anyone who knows of the Omnitrix's true capabilities would try to take it from you and use it for themselves." Mina said as Izuku looked down to the floor and started to shake. Just as the world started to be nice to him, he finds out that something on him is a curse and it'll bring trouble to him. Mina notice the shaking and she got a bit worried about it
'Maybe I put too much info onto him. Maybe I should calm him down.' Mina thought as she leaned toward Izuku and puts her hand on his shoulder. Izuku jolted when he felt a hand touching his shoulder. He looked up and saw Mina looking at him with concern on her face
"Midoriya, you okay?" Mina asked but Izuku just said nothing but looked down. Mina felt really bad, all she wanted to know as to how did Izuku get the Omnitrix. She knew that she needed to make him feel better. She started to think about how to cheer Izuku up. A lightbulb appeared over her head, she had an idea. She looked at Izuku
"But you know." Mina started as Izuku looked at her
"I think you have a fighting chance." Mina said as Izuku looked at her, confused
"What?" Izuku said
"I mean that you have a fighting chance in case something or someone comes after you for the watch. You have a quirk and I think it can work with your forms when you use it in battle so you can fight better. Now from what I saw, your quirk is powerful if it makes your aliens stronger and in different forms." Mina said. She watched as Izuku slowly looked up at her and she smiled, happy that her idea worked
"R-R-Really?" Izuku asked
"Yeah, whatever your quirk it is. It's the game changer you need." Mina said with a smile. Izuku looked at her and saw no deception in her tone and expression (a/n: Over the years for being quirkless, Izuku picked up on reading people and seeing if they're lying or not. His mom is the only one he doesn't read on since he trusts her but it wouldn't have mattered even if he read her since, thanks to the Plumber training, she's unreadable.)
Izuku let a small genuine smile as the words Mina said touched him
"Thanks. I needed that." Izuku said
"No problem, it's my fault for putting pressure on you." Mina said while rubbing her head
"No, thank you for telling me what the watch...no Omnitrix really is. Now I know the danger that it has. That gives me all the reason to hurry up and learn both the watch's secrets and my quirk faster." Izuku said while clutching his fist in determination
Mina watched Izuku's determination and was feeling inspired by it.
"Then I'll help you." Mina said, catching Izuku's attention
"Huh?"
"I said, I'll help you. I'll help you. I'll tell you the abilities, weaknesses, and true capabilities." Mina said
"Really?" Izuku asked
"Yup, it's the least I can do. But I'll do it on one condition." Mina said
"A-A-And that it?" Izuku asked
"You teach me how to be more Human." Mina said
"What...?" Izuku asked, stunned
"I want you to teach me how to act more...human." Mina said
"Why's that?" Izuku asked
"I...I never got to experience what it's like to be...normal..." Mina as Izuku looked at her in silence
"My dad would only let me study the different things on aliens just in case I ever run into one but...the lessons caused me to...not have many friends...it didn't help me much since people made fun of me for my skin and eyes." Mina said with a frown on her face
"The only basic human experiences I know and learned were from my mom and from TV and the internet. Other than that...I'm clueless as to what humans normally do." Mina said
"What about your old school? Didn't you get anything from there?" Izuku asked as Mina scoff
"My old school? More like my hell. I was bullied there for my exotic features and other things. I even got this from one bully." Mina said as she pulls up and P.E shirt and revealed her tone stomach. Izuku blushed at the sight of her abs as they were highlighted from her skin but Izuku noticed a small darker shade of pink right above her waistline. His eyes went wide from it. he knew what it was
"Is...that...?" Izuku asked but Mina nodded slowly
"A scar...some jerk from my old school burned me with their quirk since I looked prettier than his sister." Mina said while
'She's...she's like me...different from what I experienced but...the same...she was bullied for being too different.' Izuku thought as he subconsciously went to her and hugged her. Mina was shocked by this but before she could say anything, Izuku spoke
"I know your pain. I was...quirkless for most of my life until the watch came into my life. Before then, people would look down on me, bully me, use me as a punching bag and make me do things against my will. I...I was empty inside for most of my life and I just...let it happen to me since I couldn't do anything about it...but thanks to this watch, I have a chance to be a hero and it somehow unlocked my quirk for me. I know how you feel and if you feel empty inside. I'm here to help and listen. Besides, I'll help you not be human. I'll help you...be you." Izuku said as Mina was shocked by this. She honestly thought that Izuku won't help her but to go the length of helping her...accept herself so something she never thought about.
Mina started to tear up and returned the hug and the two just sat there for a while. Izuku regained his senses and realized that he was hugging a girl. He broke the hug and started to panic
"AH, I'M SORRY! I DIDN'T MEAN TO HUG YOU NO I MEAN THAT I UHH!" While Izuku was trying to explain, Mina looked at him and started to giggle before she started laughing. Izuku stopped his breakdown when he heard Mina's laughing
"What's so funny?" Izuku asked in confusion
"Hahaha, sorry. It's just. One minute, you're all serious and gentle and the next: you're shy and nervous. You're not bipolar are you?" Mina asked as Izuku went red and puffed his cheeks
"I'm not bipolar! I'm just...shy that's all." Izuku said resembling a tomato. Mina took notice of Izuku's face and a line of dark pink lit from her cheeks
'C-C-Cute..."
"Relax Midori, I'm just teasing you." Mina said as Izuku went pale
'Oh no, first Momo and now Mina...oh take me now, please. Hey, I finally get that joke.' Izuku thought before realizing something
"M-M-Midori?" Izuku asked, confused by the name
"Oh right, your name is kind of a mouth full of me, so I made it short and in your nickname. Do you like it?" Mina asked. Izuku looked at her and thought about it, all his life, he's been knew by one name and it was horrible. He thought that that name would haunt him for life but here, one girl he just met had a new nickname for him and it was...cute. He looks at her and smiles
"I-I-I like it..." Izuku said as Mina stood up and smiled
"I knew you would like it! Come on, let's go get fixed." Mina's said as she grabbed Izuku's arm again and the two resumed their trip to the nurse's office
"And Midori." Mina said, catching Izuku's attention
"Yeah?"
"Thanks...
"For what?" Izuku asked
"For accepting me." Mina said
"No problem. That's what friends are for." Izuku said while Mina looked at him.
"Yeah...friends." Mina said. The two continued their walk together, never noticing the Omnitrix glowing yellow
[Timeskip: 5 hours later]
[Time: 15:45 p.m]
Izuku and Mina were walking out of U.A. as their day was finished
"So tired..." Izuku said, tiredly and walking slowly while his shoulders waving in the air as he walked
"Oh, it's okay Midori. What's important is that you're better now." Mina said as she pats the boy's back as she walks with him
"Yeah...I guess." Izuku said. He stopped when a hand grabbed his shoulder. The two turn and see Iida behind them
"Oh, hey Iida." Izuku said
"How's the broken hand doing?" Iida asked with concern
"Oh, it's okay now. Thanks to Recovery Girl's healing." Izuku said as he shows Iida his bandage-wrapped hand.
[Flashback: Recovery Girl's office]
"AHHHHH!"
You could hear Izuku's screams as Recovery Girl healed him. Mina was with him in the office, waiting for her turn while sitting on a chair and had her shoes off so they can heal better, cringed when she saw how Recovery Girl kissed his hand.
"Thanks, that feels so much better." Izuku said while flexing his hand to feel no pain but he started to feel something
"Oh man, why do I feel tired?" Izuku asked as his eyes were half opened
"Oh, well that's expected. My quirk acculturates your body's healing time 10 fold. But, it taxes your stamina. Sorry, but it's not my fault. That's how the body works." Recovery Girl said as she takes some candy and hands it to Izuku while she goes to Mina
"If you get too many injuries, big or small. Then your stamina will get shot and you'll die instead of healing." Recovery Girl said shocking Izuku and Mina with the news
"Wait, so this could kill me!" Izuku shouted in shock
"Yup." Recovery Girl said before she puckered her lips and kissed Mina
"KYAAAA!"
Causing her to scream as well
[End Flashback]
Izuku was looking at his bandaged hand as he walked
'I can't keep on relying on others to help me. I need to hurry and control and make my powers work together.' Izuku thought
"I was a bit concerned about Mr. Aizawa's approach to the class. But I trust U.A's judgment. It is the top hero program in the world. But lying, it's just immoral." Iida said
"Yeah, the guy is scary. I hope he doesn't do anything like that to us during the year." Mina said as she was afraid of what power Aizawa had over them
'I thought that he was scary. But that's not it, he's just taking school to a whole different level.' Izuku thought with a smile
"HEY!" The three stop and turn to see Uraraka and Momo running to them.
"Are you guys going to the station too? Let us come with you guys!" Uraraka shouted as the two girls reached them.
"Oh, you the infinity girl." Iida said, remaining everyone about Uraraka's insane score on the test earlier
"Yup, I'm Ochaco Uraraka." Uraraka introduced herself to them
"And I'm Momo Yayoruza." Momo introduced herself to Iida and Mina
"I see, you placed 2nd in the test. Well done." Iida said, congratulating Momo on her position
"Thank you for that. You placed 5th in it as well. Your quirk must be powerful." Momo said
"Why thank you for the compliment." Iida said in a robot fashion
"Yeah, you guys are strong. Now let's see. You're Tenya Iida," Uraraka said, while pointing to Iida
"Mina Ashido," She said with Mina giving the peace sign
"Momo Yaoyorozu, but we knew that since you said it." Uraraka said with Momo nodding
"And you're Deku Midoriya, right?" Uraraka asked in an innocent tone
"DEKU!?" Izuku shouted
"Uhh, isn't that your name? I heard that Bakugou call you that in the assessment test." Uraraka said, remembering the way Bakugou said it in a...Bakugou tone...
"Actually, you're wrong. His real name is Izuku Midoriya. I don't think that name is used nicely since we saw and heard how Bakugou called Izuku during the pitch test." Momo said, correcting Uraraka's mistake
"Ohh. Sorry. I didn't know. But you know, from where I'm from: Deku means: 'You can do it!' I bet it'd make a great hero name, Plus it's kind of cute." Uraraka said as Izuku blushed and turned away.
"T-T-Thank you very much." Izuku said, while hiding his face. Momo was watching a bit and loved the expression that Izuku was making but something that Uraraka said made her feel...something weird.
'Cute? Why do I feel sick when I see Izuku make that face to another girl?' Momo thought
"Excuse me." Momo turned and saw Iida looking at her
"You said Midoriya's first name. I take it you two know each other." Iida said
"Yes, we met a few months back at the beach. I saw him training there and I sort of fell but he caught me and we started talking to each other. From there, we've become good friends." Momo said
"I see." Iida said while nodding.
The group of classmates/friends were leaving the campus and heading to the train station
'I made through the first day...even with a pass. I never thought that I'd be here be...I am. And I'm making more friends. That's gotta be something. Right, All Might?' Izuku thought. Unknown to him, Nezu, All Might, and Aizawa were watching him from Nezu's office as he was leaving
"So you now know what to do to Shota?" Nezu asked the undercover hero as he nodded
"Yeah, keep a close eye on those two and make out what history they have with each other." Aizawa said as he was looking at pictures of Katsuki Bakugou and Izuku Midoriya
[Homeroom 1-A: U.A. High School, Musutafu: Japan]
[The Next Day]
[Time: 08:30]
"Today, we'll have 21 students in the Hero Course this year." Aizawa said as he stood in front of his class
"A new student is coming!" The class shouted together, stunned that they were getting a new classmate
"Yes, we are." Aizawa said, tiredly
"Mr. Aizawa." Iida yelled while rising his hand
"Yes, Iida?"
"You said we were getting a new classmate. Where do they come from and what's their quirk?" Iida asked causing Aizawa to sigh
"All I know is that they were sent here through a recommendation from America and that they have a relative in this school." Aizawa said as the class started to among themselves
"I wonder how strong they are?" The red-haired asked
"I wonder if they're friendly?" Uraraka said
"Please let them be a girl, a hot girl." Mineta prayed to whatever God was out there.
"Alright, quite it down. you'll see who it is since she's outside right now." Aizawa said
"Wait! She's here already!?" The class (Except the obvious ones) shouted
"Yes." Aizawa said while walking to the door.
"Okay, you can come in now." Aizawa said outside and he went to the podium as the class heard footsteps. They got tense until the door opened and...Aizawa walked in?
"Uhh...is anyone seeing this?" Sato asked as they saw two Aizawas in the room
"*sigh* Miss, may you please stop using your quirk." Aizawa said as the second Aizawa started to giggle like a girl with a snort. This confused the class as they watched this but Izuku noticed something with the giggling
'Wait...where have I heard that giggle and snort before?' Izuku thought
"Psyche!" The Aizawa said as 'he' starts to dissolve and change into a girl their age. She had long blonde hair in a ponytail with a red hairband. She had blue eyes. She was wearing the U.A girl uniform which was a formal white shirt, red tie, and blue-green pleated skirt, she had on white knee shoes instead of the black ones and red shoes. She had two red wrist bands on her left wrist. She also had two distinct whisker marks on either side of her face.
"Hi, Lucy Mann from Bellwood in the states." Lucy said with a big, bright smile as Izuku's eyes went wide
"COUSIN LUCY!?" Izuku shouted while standing up, this startled the class from the outburst as Lucy turns to Izuku and smiles ear to ear
"IZZY!" Lucy shouted and ran to Izuku and gave him a big hug which Izuku happily returned
The class was watching them, confused by Izuku's outburst and their new classmate's actions by hugging Izuku
"Uhh, can someone please tell me what's going on?" Kaminari asked. Izuku and Lucy stopped their hug
"Oh right, I forgot to continue to introduce myself. Anyway, like I said. I'm Lucy Mann from America and I'm this green bunny's distant cousin-in-law." Lucy said while nudging Izuku's head
"WHAT!?" The class (Except the obvious ones) shouted
[Timeskip: A few hours later]
[Lunch Time]
The classes were in the main cafeteria. Izuku, Iida, Uraraka, Momo, Mina, and the new student Lucy were sitting at a table as they ate their lunches.
"So, how are you two cousins?" Uraraka asked the two
"Well, we weren't always cousins." Izuku said scratching his cheek
"What do you mean Midoriya?" Iida asked
"Well, when me and my family were visiting Japan on vacation, I met Izzy one day when we were younger and because best friends. We played together, we swam together and I even protected him from..." Lucy stopped speaking when she saw Bakugou walking by them with his food and glared at Izuku who flinched at it.
"Mann-san...is everything alright?" Momo asked, seeing Lucy's demeanor change and her being quite
"Huh? Oh sorry. I was just...distracted..." Lucy said as she watches Bakugou angrily eat his food
"So, you were saying." Uraraka said
"As I said, I protected Izzy from...bullies when we were younger." Lucy said, not once looking at them
"Really, Midoriya was bullied? Why is that?" Iida asked, surprised by the fact
"Let's just say...he was different from most kids." Lucy said. The table fell to an awkward silence after that.
"S-S-So, how'd you become cousins?" Mina asked, she saw the look Lucy was giving Bakugou and she decided to ask Izuku on a later date about it. But she wasn't the only one.
"Oh. While about 5 years ago. One of my relatives married someone and apparently, Izuku is related to that person by blood. So when we found out about it. we were happy since we were now part of a family together but..." Lucy said but stopped when she remembered the words Izuku told her when he was crying about the marriage
"But what Mann-san?" Momo asked, snapping Lucy from her memory
"Oh, sorry. I was thinking about something. Oh, and just call me Lucy. I don't like formalities." Lucy said. Momo remembered something Izuku said.
'Thank you but, call me Izuku. I really don't like to be called in a formal way'.
"Wait, Lucy-san. Do you make Izuku not like being called in a formal way?" Momo asked
"Yup, it was all me. I told him that he can call people in formal ways all he likes but he doesn't like to be called in a formal way if he wants to be friends with that person." Lucy said
"Oh..." Momo said, understanding the logic there. They continued to eat lunch but Lucy could feel someone staring at them and turned to see Bakugou glaring at Izuku with hate in his eyes. Lucy scowled as she remembered the conversation she had with N23 before arriving at Class 1-A
[Flashback: Nezu's office]
"Hello, Agent Mann." Nezu greeted Lucy who walked into his office
"Hello N23. It's such an honor to be in the same room as you." Lucy said while bowing
"No bowing Agent Mann. You're a Plumber, Plumbers don't bow." Nezu said
"Oh sorry..." Lucy said while rubbing her head. She sat down and looked at Nezu
"So, have you been debriefed?" Nezu asked
"Yes, sir."
"And you are aware of your mission?"
"Yes."
"And the danger that comes with it?"
"Yes..."
Nezu looked at Lucy to see if she was really ready for this.
"Good. Know you know your main mission. I do have one more task for you." Nezu said as he went to his desk
"And that is sir?" Lucy asked, confused. Nezu took out a picture and placed it on the desk in front of Lucy
"Do you know this boy?" Nezu asked as Lucy looked at the picture and her eyes went wide
"Yes...I do...please tell me he isn't here." Lucy said
"I take it you know him well." Nezu said
"Yes...I do." Lucy said
"And I take it that you know that he could be a problem to this mission if he gets himself involved. From what Aizawa told me, he went and attack Izuku yesterday after Izuku stained an injury and the Omnitrix's failsafe protocols kicked in. I'm leading a secret investigation on those two and their records. If he does anything out of the line again, you know what to do." Nezu said as Lucy nodded
"Good, now I think it's time to meet your new classmates and reunite with Young Izuku." Nezu said as Lucy got up
"Yes sir." Lucy said as she left the room. Nezu looked at the picture that he showed Lucy and sighed
"I'll find out what I need. Even if I have to get it out of you." Nezu said as he throws the picture into the trashcan. And the picture was of Katsuki Bakugou
[End Flashback]
[Timeskip: 45 minutes later]
[After Lunch]
Izuku and his friends were back in their homeroom as they were waiting for their next lesson
"I AM HERE!" Izuku immediately recognized that voice/catch phase and got excited. All Might in his Hero Form busted into the room like a...
"Coming through the door like a normal person!" All Might shouted. The class was excited at the sight of the #1 hero
"I can't believe that it's All Might!" Kamianari said with pure excitement
"So he is a teacher here. Oh man, this year is gonna be awesome!" Kirishima with his fist bumping the air
"Hey, isn't that his Sliver Age costume?" the frog-looking girl: Tsu said as they watched All Might walking to the podium in a...weird fashion
"Wow, that's so retro." A kid with a big tail said
"Welcome to the most important class in your course in U.A High. Hero 101." All Might said as the class looked at him
"Here, you will learn the basics of being a Pro and learn to fight in the name of good. Let's get into it!" All Might said while posing
"Today's lesson is: Combat Training!" All Might as he pulls out a card with: BATTLE on it and shows the class the card
"Finally! The real shit!" Bakugou said, finally getting want he wanted
"Real...combat..." Izuku said nervously
"But one of the things of being a Pro is...Looking good!" All Might shouted as the wall shot out and suitcases with numbers on them were on the walls
"These were made from the Quirk registration forms and requests you made before the school year started." The class was excited by the sight of the cases. All Might turned to Lucy
"Young Mann. Since you're new here and the fact that your forms were handed in a week ago. Your suit will come in later in the semester. But for now. You can wear the gym uniform for the lesson." All Might said with Lucy nodding
"Yes sir."
"Now then, get yourselves suited up and meet me at Training Ground Beta!" All Might said
"Yes sir!" The class said as they went to the wall and collected their cases. Izuku smiled at his case because it had the number 10 on it. (a/n: You see what I did there)
[Training Ground Beta]
[Time: 14:35 p.m.]
[Insert Music: My Hero Academia OST: Hero A]
All Might was standing in the street in front of the exit way as sets of feet echoed out of the tunnel
"They say that the clothes make the hero young ladies and gentlemen. Behold, you are the proof! Take this to heart, from now on. You are all, Heroes-In-Training!" All Might said as the class was walking out of the tunnel in their new hero outfits, except Lucy who was in her P.E. clothes and her hair tied to a ponytail.
"This is getting me all revved up! And let's get started you, rookies!" All Might said with a grin
[End Music]
[ Flashback: Three Weeks Ago]
In Izuku's home, he was sitting in the living room with a bunch of papers and his notebook on the table.
"The Clothing Allowance. What am I going to do? I need to go to City Hall so I can get my Clothing Allowance form there. But there's two problems there, the forms in the watch have their own outfits so I probably don't need to worry too much about my own design, and...OH CRAP, how am I going to get the forms if I'm already registered as Quirkless? Oh, may Toshi-sensei knows how to do it." Izuku said as he gets his phone and calls All Might
"The Quirk registration forms. Oh, you can update those no problem." All Might said through the phone
"Wait, it's that easy!" Izuku said
"Yeah, you know how everyone is examined and registered before they go to elementary school? Well, there are plenty of cases where people thought theirs were more than what they originally thought they were. You are allowed to update them once or twice when you understand them better. Normally, they won't let you change them too much but since you had nothing no powers at all I guess it'll be fine to update them more. Since that you were quirkless, I suggest tha.."
"I'm home!" Inko said as Izuku panicked and hung up the phone. Izuku realizing his mistake
"Oh no, I hung up on All Might!" Izuku said as his mom walked toward him
"Hey, mom! What's up." Izuku greeted his mom
"Oh good, you haven't left yet. I have something of you." Inko said as she goes to her and took out a hoodie that was green with black strips on the sleeves and a 10 on the right side.
"Congratulations, I'm so proud that you got into U.A." Inko said with a smile
"Is that a costume!?" Izuku asked surprised by the hoodie. Inko shook her hand
"No, this was your father's hoodie." Inko said with Izuku's eyes going wide
"This was...Dad's hoodie..."
"Yes, he loved this hoodie so much. He wore it all the time while we were dating and I saw him wearing it on the day we met. He said it brought him luck every time he wore time. He was going to give it to you one day as a present." Inko said as
"Really?" Izuku asked
"Yes. Izuku, I'm going, to be honest. I've been feeling...really terrible lately about something I said to you." Inko said with a sad expression on her face
"What...why?" Izuku asked, turning to her
"I think you must for felt that I gave up on you all those years ago. But look at you now. You stood strong and never gave up and you're now on the road to your dream." Inko said as Izuku smiles at her
"I'm sorry Izuku, but from now on. I'll support you with everything I've got
Izuku took the hoodie from her and looked at it.
[End Flashback]
'It's a gift from my parents. So of course, I'm gonna wear it. But I think I should add a little something to it.' Izuku thought. He was running out of the tunnel
'It isn't state-of-the-art or flashy, but it means something to me.' Izuku as he steps out of the tunnel and his costume was a green-striped black shirt with short sleeves and the hoodie over it but it was unzipped but the hoodie had a black 10 on the right side, black fingerless gloves, green combat pants with a red utility belt and his red sneakers and a respirator around his neck. It was metal and diamond-shaped, with eight holes to finish the look. (a/n: I wanted to ask you guys about Izuku's hero outfit in the last chapter but I forgot to do that. So I did it myself, now I wanted Izuku to have his own look in the story and pay homage to Ben 10 so I went with the hoodie that Ben wears in Omniverse but changed and reversed the colors. I then went with Ben 10000's look from the Original Series since it was of the more 'hero' look in the series and combine it into this style for an urban style like Jirou and Kaminari and add a few things from My Hero Academia like the famous red sneakers and utility belt and the mask from his second suit. I hope you like it.)
'This is it. This is my hero outfit.' Izuku thought, pride in the look
Ochaco, Mina, Momo, and Lucy saw the look Izuku was in and they admitted. He looked good.
"Oh, hey Izuku." Ochaco said as she walks to Izuku
"Uraraka..." Izuku said before going red in the face from the sight of her hero outfit
"Love your costume. Not too flashy you know. It has this, street urban style. I like it." Uraraka said
"I-I-I-Is t-t-that your costume..." Izuku said while looking away
"Yeah...I guess I should have been more specific on what I wanted." Ochaco said. Her costume consisted of a black full-body suit with a pale pink design down the middle of her torso, two black circles on her chest, and a black rectangle below her waist, running between her legs. There were two more pink patches over her shoulders, both cut off by darker pink armbands that matched a thick choker around her neck. She had a circular wrist guard with a dark pink handle on the back of each one, wide knee-high boots with magenta soles, and a two-piece belt around her waist a circle embedded into the center where the pieces join up. She had a helmet with a tinted visor on her head, all of which were the same pale pink color.
"This bodysuit is skin thigh. Not really my style." Ochaco said while rubbing the of her head
Izuku was trying not to think of indecent thoughts as he watched the costume and how it hugged Ochaco's slender body.
"Well...I think that uhh...you...look great in it..." Izuku while looking away.
Ochaco felt something warm inside her as she blushed and played with her fingers
"T-T-T-Thanks..." Uraraka said, feeling flushed
"I think you look great too." The two turn and see Mina walking to them and Izuku once again looked away
Mina's costume consisted of a plain white mask over her eyes. A purple and turquoise skintight bodysuit with a camouflage pattern, ending just above her breasts. Over this, she wears a cropped, sleeveless tan-colored waistcoat with white fur along its collar, which she like Izuku, was left unzipped. She was wearing custom-made plum violet and beige acid-proof boots with holes in the soles, which Izuku guessed, allows her to secrete acid from her feet to use to slide around.
Izuku went nuclear when he saw that Mina's outfit didn't hide her...cleavage. Mina saw the look on his face and smirked as she went closer to him
"Midori~ like what you see?~" Mina asked in a sweet tone while pushing her...cleavage closer to Izuku's face, much to the poor boy's (Not really) misery as he was looking everywhere except Mina.
"I-I-I-I-I uhh I-I-I-I." Izuku tried to speak but couldn't say one word, due to his current state
"Hehehe, just teasing you Midori." Mina said with a grin on her face as Izuku sighed.
'At least the other girls aren't in something that'll cause me to blush...' Izuku thought. But his luck wasn't going to let him off that easy
"Izuku, is that your costume?" Izuku turns and goes atomic red at the sight of Momo's outfit as she approaches them
Momo's outfit consisted of a high-collared, sleeveless crimson leotard with silver lines at her waist and around her arms, which was open to expose her skin from her neck to just below her navel. She was sporting calf-length crimson boots with heels, which dip sharply down in the center, and two gold utility belts around her waist, another, thinner one around the top portion of her chest, below her shoulders.
"M-M-Momo, i-i-i-is that your costume?" Izuku asked, feeling something wet falling from his nose. He saw blood coming out and covered it with both hands
"Sorry about that. It's kind of embarrassing a little wearing this. There's a reason for it though, I need my skin to be exposed so I can use my quirk to its fullest." Momo said
"Oh y-y-yeah, I forgot a-a-about that...but y-y-you d-d-do look cuter in it...Ahhh, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to say that, no I-I-I mean is that you're cute and the outfit suits you and uhh..." Izuku said, trying to find the right words for this.
The words Izuku said made Momo smile and grow warm inside again. She blushed and couldn't help but walk closer to him, she leaned forward to his right eye and whispered in a seductive voice.
"I see you like it. if you want, I could show you more of my Quirk to you and show more of my skin to explain it better to you." Momo whispers causing Izuku to jump
"GAH! S-S-Seriously!?" Izuku shouted, causing everyone to look at him. Momo just giggled at the reaction, she loved to tease Izuku to an extent but knew how much the boy could take before he passed out. She turns to Uraraka and Mina who heard the conversation Uraraka had a blush on her face while Mina was smiling but she could feel the jealousy from the gravity girl but nothing from Mina but she saw some twitching from her left eye. Momo just smiles at her and starts to walk to the rest of the students but turns and winks to Izuku who stiffens and steam comes off his head.
Mineta, who was watching the ladies' costumes couldn't help but give a thumbs up
"I love this school." Mineta said to no one but Izuku heard it.
All Might noticed Izuku's costume and liked it
'At least you're not trying to copy my look that much' All Might thought before turning to the class
"Now that you're ready. It's time for Combat Training." All Might said, one guy in a full suit of armor raised his hand
"Sir." Izuku turned to him and realized who was in that
'It's Iida who's under there. He looks so cool' Izuku thought
"This is the fake city from our entrance exam. So, does that mean we'll be doing urban combat training again?" Iida asked
"Not quite, I'm gonna move you two steps ahead." All Might said while holding two fingers
"Most of the villain battles you see on the news happened outside. However, statically speaking, the most villainous foes fight indoors. Think about it. Backroom deals, Home Invasions, Secret underground lairs. True intelligent villains stay hidden in the shadows. For this training exercise, you'll be split into teams for Heroes and Villains and fight 2-on-2 indoor battles." All Might said as Asui thought for something
"Isn't this a little advanced?" Asui asked
"The best training you get is on the battlefield." All Might answered her
"But remember, you can't just blast or punch a robot this time. You're dealing which actually people now." All Might said
"Sir, will you be deciding who wins?" Momo asked
"How much can we hurt the other team? Until they die right?" Bakugou asked
"Do we have to worry about the other team getting expelled like earlier?" Uraraka asked
"Are you going to split us up by chance or competitive skill?" Iida asked
"Is this cape good on me or what?" Aoyama asked...weird
"I wasn't finished talking..." All Might said as he takes out a script
"Listen up!" All Might shouted
'A script?' Izuku thought, seeing the piece of paper
"The situation is this. The villains have hidden a nuclear missile somewhere in their hideout. The heroes must try and foul their plans. To do that, the good guys must either capture the bad guys or recover the weapon. Likewise, the bad guys can succeed by protecting their payload or capturing the heroes." All Might finished reading the script as Lucy looks at him
'Sounds like old of the old movies dad watches.'
"Your time is limited and we'll choose teams by drawing lots." All Might said
"Isn't there a better way?" Iida asked as Izuku turns to him
"Think about it. Heroes often team up with other heroes from other agencies on the spot. So that's the reason we're seeing that here." Izuku said with Iida nodding
"Yes, I see. Life is a random series of events. Excuse my rudeness." Iida said while bowing down
"No sweat. Let's draw teams!" All Might said as the students took out the balls to see who were they teaming up
Team A: Midoriya & Uraraka
Team B: Shoji & Todoroki
Team C: Mineta & Yaoyoruzu
Team D: Iida & Bakugou
Team E: Ashido & Aoyama
Team F: Sato & Koda
Team G: Kaminari & Jirou
Team H: Fumikage & Asui
Team I: Ojior & Hagakure
Team J: Sero & Kirishima
Team K: Mann & ???
"Uhhh...sir. I don't have a teammate" Lucy said as All Might looked at her
"Oh right, sorry about that Young Mann. I forget to take into account of you. We'll just add you to another team and it'll make it three-on-two. Come and take a ball." All Might said as Lucy went to the lots and went through the box, she took out a ball and it had:
"A! That means you'll join Young Midoriya and Uraraka's team for the lesson." All Might said as Lucy said
"Alright. Looks like we're a team, Izzy. Please take care of me." Lucy said in a joking tone
"Yeah, I know right? We're all a team." Uraraka said in excitation to be a part of a team with Izuku
"Y-Y-Y-Yeah." Izuku said, trying to remain calm on the outside but on the inside
'Oh my gosh! I have to make a good impression on Uraraka and show Lucy that I've changed!' Izuku shouted in his mind. All Might was taking out two things from different boxes
"I declare that the first two teams to fight are...THESE GUYS!" All Might said as he shows the balls with A and D on them. the two teams were shocked at what they were first but Izuku was shaking as he realized that he was going to face Bakugou earlier than he thought.
"Team A will be the Heroes while Team D will be the Villains. Everyone else can head to the monitoring room to watch." All Might said
"Yes, sir." The class said us they start to leave for the room. Izuku looks to the ground in concern for the fact his fight was in a few minutes, he looks to his left and notices Bakugou giving Izuku a hateful glare causing him to shake even more. Izuku looks down to the ground and notices his hands were shaking but he looks to the Omnitrix and then clutches his fists. He looks back at Bakugou and glares back which caused Bakugou to get surprised by it at first before he gets angry.
"Alright. Bad guys, go into the building and get set up. You have five minutes to prepare until the heroes will be let loose and the battle will start." All Might said
"Yes sir." Iida, Uraraka, and Lucy said together as Iida and Bakugou go into the building.
"Young Iida, Young Bakugou. The key to being successful in this challenge is to embody villainy. Think from the point of view of an evildoer. If things go too far, I'll step in." All Might said
"Yes sir." Iida said, Bakuogu wasn't listening to what All Might said as he was looking at Izuku as he was looking at his fist and to the watch. Bakugou clutched his teeth in utter anger at the sight before going into the building.
'If I have to break that stupid watch just so I can wipe that face off then so be it. maybe then he'll learn that I'm the next Number 1 and he's dirt' Bakugou thought, heading to the room with Iida behind him
[Inside the building]
Iida and Bakugou were in a room with a large missile in it
"Even though this is training. It pains me to be in line with criminal behavior." Iida said as he approaches the 'bomb'
"So this is the weapon we must protect?" Iida said as he knocks on the weapon
"Fake...of course."
"Hey." Iida turns to Bakugou who was standing at the door
"Do you really think that Deku has a quirk?" Bakugou asked out of nowhere
"Huh? You saw how he threw that ball plus his transformations. And that power behind it was powerful. But I think his power hurts his body if he goes to a certain level. Now that I think about it, why do you get angry when it comes to Midoriya? Do you two have history together?" Iida asked as Bakugou shook
"JUST FORGET IT! Guard the fucking bomb while I take care of Deku, Round Face, and Blonde Bitch!" Bakugou said as he storms out of the room
"Wait Bakugou! We're supposed to be a team!" Iida yelled as Bakugou left the room. While walking, Bakugou began to think
'Was he fucking with me all these years? Was he laughing behind me back? Was he taking low of me?' Bakugou thought before a sinister look came to his face
'I'm gonna roast the little fuck today!'
[Outside the building]
Izuku, Lucy, and Ochaco were looking at the building's floor plan to see where the bomb would most likely be in
"Do you two think that they expect us to memorize this floor plan, it's so big. You know, All Might's just as cool in person as he is on TV. I'm glad he's not threatening us with some kind of punishment like Mr. Aizawa. We can rela...AHH you're shaking like crazy!" Ochaco was talking about noticing Izuku's body was shaking like crazy while Lucy was rubbing the boy's back
"Are you okay Izuku?" Lucy asked in concern
"W-W-Well, i-i-it's just that...we're up against Kacchan. Plus, there's Iida too. We should be on our guard. We don't know what they'll pull." Izuku said while shaking
"Oh right...Bakugou. He's the one who makes fun of you." Ochaco said. Realizing who they were really up against. Lucy frowned, she really didn't like to see her 'brother' hurt and scared like this.
"Hey, Izzy?" Lucy said, catching Izuku's attention
"Yes, Lucy?" Izuku said
"Why don't you go and make a plan there while I talk to Uraraka for a bit?" Lucy said
"Oh, o-okay." Izuku said as he walks a bit far from them as he starts to plan out what to do but mutters.
"Okay, Lucy-san. What do you want to talk about?" Ochaco asked curiously
"Remember when I said that Izuku was bullied in his childhood?"
"Yeah..." Ochaco said, remembering that Lucy did say that
"What I'm about to tell you, you keep it to yourself until Izuku is ready to tell people about it." Lucy said as Uraraka nodded. The two started talking
[4 minutes later]
Izuku walked back to the girls
"Okay, I think I have an idea." Izuku said, Lucy and Uraraka were done talking and Ochaco had an angry expression on her face
"What's the plan?" Lucy asked
"I know Kacchan, he'll most like come after me. He won't go after you two and he'll focus on me. He's strong and proud of it that's for sure. He's got the making of a hero, but...that's why I want to beat him. I refuse to lose today." Izuku said with determination on his face. Uraraka and Lucy looked at him in awe before smiling
"So this is a fated battle between rivals?" Ochaco asked
"W-W-What!? No, it isn't!" Izuku stuttered out
"Oh, Izzy. You knew this fight was coming for a long time. I know you can do this." Lucy said
"Y-Yeah...I know...but...I'm ready." Izuku said
"ALRIGHT!" They heard All Might speak through the sound system
"LET'S BEGIN THE INDOOR COMBAT TRAINING! TEAM A, TEAM D! YOUR TIME STARTS NOW!" All Might shouted
[Monitor Room]
The students and All Might were in a room with a big screen with several monitors on it with different angles
"Pay attention kids. Think about what you would do if you were in this situation." All Might said
"Yes sir!" The students said as they watched the monitor
'Young Midoriya...in this class, you're just another one of my students and not my successor. I wish you luck.' All Might thought as he grabs his mic and talked into it and an earpiece. Unknown to him or the rest, Nezu, Aizawa, and a few others in a different location were watching this fight
"I see that Young Izuku is up first in the exercise." Nezu said while sipping on some tea
"Yes, I want to see how he'll handle this." Aizawa said while watching the screen
Izuku, Uraraka, and Lucy jumped through an open window to gain entrance to the building
"And we're in." Uraraka said as they look around before walking into the building's halls
"Careful you two, there's a lot of blind spots." Izuku said. They walked around to see if there were anything in the halls but saw nothing. They contained to walk as Izuku looked at the halls and the space between them
'I see; the size of the halls was designed so moving would be difficult. That means I can't into something big so Four Arms is out. There are too many turns so XLR8 is out as well and I didn't think going Heatblast is a good idea so he's out. I don't see anything that is tech so Upgrade is out. That leaves me just a few left but I don't think that most of the are much good in a fight except for finding the bomb. Plus, there are the new guys I haven't looked at yet. I think he'll be fine in this. And I have no basic control over OFA yet on my body, and I don't know how to factor it in the aliens yet. I'll have to rely on the Omnitrix, Uraraka's Zero Gravity, and Lucy's quirk of this one.' Izuku thought as they walk
'I can use my head; I've taken a lot of notes on Indoor battles in the past. I can do this.' Izuku thought before he noticed something. Bakugou jumped from a corner and aimed an explosion at them. Izuku tackled Ochaco and Lucy to the ground, dodging Bakugou's attack as it hit the wall next to them
"Lucy, Uraraka. You two okay!?" Izuku asked as the two got up
"Yeah, I am thanks." Ochaco said as the two girls notice that Izuku had a burn mark on his cheek while his respirator was cracked and hanging on his neck
"Izzy, are you okay?!" Lucy asked, concern over her 'brother'
"I'm fine. It's just my mask." Izuku said, not looking at them as a cracking noise was made. They turned and saw Bakugou back to his feet while glaring at Izuku
"What's the matter Deku? Too afraid to stand up and fight me." Bakugou said while adding venom to his nickname of Izuku
"I knew it. You'd come for me first. And I figure that you pull a surprise attack." Izuku said as he gets back to his feet
[Back at The Monitor Room]
"He almost got the jump on him." Mineta said they saw the attack Bakugou just did
"Sneak attack Bakugou? What kind of man pulls cheap crap like that?" Kirishima said
"It's a good strategy! He's playing the part! Acting like a true villain!" All Might said
"But it didn't work. Midori dodged it." Mina said, happy that Izuku didn't get hurt from the attack
"Look! There he goes!" Kaminari said as they watched Bakugou rush the heroes
[Back to Izuku and others]
"I won't hurt ya so bad that they'll have to stop the fight! Just close!" Bakugou shouted, aiming for another explosion. Izuku however, intercepted by grabbing Bakugou's arm which caught Bakugou off. Izuku twisted the arm and moved his body as he hails Bakugou over his shoulder and flips him to the ground
[Insert Music: My Hero Academia OST: Jet Set Run]
"WHOA! Look at those moves!" Uraraka said as Bakugou hit and bounced off the ground with saliva and blood coming out of his mouth. In the Monitor room, Nezu's office, and the other location, the viewers were surprised by Izuku's move and countermeasure.
"Kacchan...you always start off with a big right hook in a fight. I know because I've watched you for years!" Izuku yelled as Bakugou slowly gets up and turns to Izuku
"I've analyzed every amazing hero out there...even you. That notebook you blew up back in Middle School, you were in it. They were in it so I can learn everything I could from them." Izuku said as Bakugou glared at him and was starting to get angry
"The name 'Deku' has changed. You were wrong, 'Deku' doesn't mean useless. It means: 'You Can Do It.', with the name changed, I did as well. I'm not your punching bag anymore. I am Deku, a hero!" Izuku yelled out loud. Uraraka was in shock that Izuku took that name, she remembered that she was the one who used the name
[Flashback]
'But you know, from where I'm from: Deku means: 'You can do it!' I bet it'd make a great hero name, Plus it's kind of cute.'
[End Flashback]
[End Music]
Bakugou finally got back to his feet and turns to Izuku
"Deku..." Bakugou hissed out while tiny explosions popped off his hands as he remembers a memory of Izuku standing up to him when he was beating up another kid when they were younger
"You shaking in your shoes, you're pathetic. No matter how many times I beat you to the ground. You always get back up! THAT'S WHY I HATE YOU! If you want a fight... then there's going to be one with you on the ground. If I have to break the fucking watch of yours just to kick your ass, then I'll do it!" Bakugou shouted in rage
"Then come and see if you can!" Izuku shouted right back, he turns to the two girls
"RUN YOU TWO!" Izuku yelled to them as he activates the Omnitrix
"I don't think so!" Bakugou yelled, he used his explosions to shoot himself at Izuku as the boy scrolled through the faces. The girls ran to find the bomb and left Izuku to his fight as he finds who he wants and slams down onto the watch and a green flash consumes the hall. Bakugou aims his right arm at where Izuku was and blasts the area
"Ballsy move. Think you can take me on alone?!" Bakugou yelled as the flash stops and a hard hand punches him in the stomach. The force of the hit caused Bakugou to fly and hit a wall behind him.
"I know I can now." A deep voice said as the smoke from Bakugou's attack cleared. Bakugou looked up and saw a tall, silicon-based form. His body was composed of pale green crystals. He had a sharp head. He's clothing was an all-black suit with one large green stripe down the middle up to his belt and wearing black pants. He had a green belt with white stripes where he had the Omnitrix symbol on, He wore black shoes with green on the bottom, and had two large crystal shards on his back.
"Kacchan. Meet the guy who can tank your attacks like it's nothing. Say hello to Diamondhead." Izuku or now Diamondhead said as he got into a stance
"Let's go!"
To Be Continued...
Notes:
Boom, that's a wrap and cliffhanger!
This was a long chapter. I hope you enjoyed it
Mina has told Izuku of her heritage and how she knows the watch's true purpose. Cousin Lucy has arrived and Izuku is happy about it. Izuku vs Katsuki, the fight years in the making has kicked off and Izuku uses a form that no one has ever seen before. Will the heroes defeat the villains within the time limit or will the villains burn them to dust? Find Out Next Time
I love you guys and thank you for your time. Leave your reviews and I'll reply to them in the next chapter
REVIEW, FOLLOW, PLEASE GO CHECK OUT MY OTHER STORIES AND STAY HEALTHY
I'm Pixel and have a good day/night
Pixel Out!
Chapter 7: "Deku" Vs. "Kacchan"
Summary:
In this chapter: The fight between the Alien Watch Wearing Cinnamon Roll Vs. The Walking ticking T.N.T bomb beings!
Notes:
Author's Corner:
Good Evening, Good Afternoon, Good Morning. I don't give a fuck (Search: Ghetto News Anchor and I'll see why I chose that intro). Pixel here and here's the next chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10. and I'll say this right now, thank you to those who liked and followed the story as it is you guys who made me continue the story as I was not expecting people to read my story and follow it.
Now in the last chapter: After Mina reveals her true identity to Izuku, the two establish a friendship with each other, and Izuku's cousin-in-law comes to U.A. and is in their class. They prepare for their first hero lesson but Izuku's team and Bakugou's tram were the first to go up first. Bakugou doubts Izuku's quirk and decides to take measures into his own hands
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Keys:
"Talking"
'Thinking'
'Flashback'
Text/Phone call
"Transformation talking/ Omnitrix Talking/All Might Hero Form"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero Form thinking'
Chapter 7: "Deku" Vs. "Kacchan".
"Let's go!" Diamondhead shouted as he charges at Bakugou. Bakugou got up and charged to Izuku
"You never learn do you bastard?!" Bakugou yelled as he lets a big explosion to Izuku.
"Ha! So much for you...." Bakugou thought he hit Izuku and took him out but he was interrupted by a hard punch to the face. Bakugou rolled onto the ground until he hit his back on the same wall where he was original, he looks up and wipes his mouth. He looked down when he felt something wet, he saw blood and saw that blood was coming from his mouth
"Seriously, I've known you my whole life and that's the best move you could give. Wow, good job." Bakugou looked up and saw that Izuku was unscratched by the attack
"I'll kill you..." Bakugou growled out loud as he started to get back up and
"So unoriginal. You seriously need to change your threat list." Diamondhead said, teasing Bakuogu. Bakugou was shaking in anger that his attack had no effect on Izuku and was about to do a different approach when...
Bakugou? Come in. Give me a status report. Where are you?
Iida called through an earpiece on Bakugou's ear. Bakugou went to the earpiece and talked
"Just shut up and defend the weapon!" Bakugou yelled to Iida
"I've got more important to deal with."
Are you forgetting what our mission is? Iida asked before he heard the call cut
"Hello? Hello? He hung up on me! This isn't the time for radio silence! We're supposed to be partners!" Iida shouted in frustration at Bakugou's attitude to the task
[In the Monitoring Room]
"Hey, who's Bakugou talking to? And why can't we hear anything? Isn't there any sound in this video?" Kirishima asked, the students saw that Bakuogu was clearly talking to someone but they couldn't hear a thing from the video.
"Oh, I gave each of them a radio so they can talk to their partners along with a map to the building. A least a roll of capture tape. Warping this around your opponent means that they're captured and are out of the rest of the game. I wanted to give Young Midoriya his own but I decided not to." All Might said, confusing the students
"And why's that?" Sero asked
"I think he can stop and capture his opponent without one since his 'quirk' is unpredictable. He might even try something with the one he's in now." All Might said
"Oh yeah. His quirk is strong. He's gotta have something that can stop Bakugou." Kaminari said as he and the other students realized the logic behind All Might's chose
'A Petrosapien, nice chose Midori. Bakugou will have a hard time beating you with your body. But I thought that the Petrosapiens were destroyed, how'd the Omnitrix get it?' Mina thought as she notices something with the test
"But wait. There's a 15-minute time limit and the heroes don't even know where the explosive even is." Mina said.
"That's right!" All Might said
"So that means that the heroes are that a huge disadvantage here." Mina said
"HA! Real heroes have to outwit villains in our day-to-day lives. That's the life of a hero, even when the odds are against us. We fight!"All Might said as the students felt inspired by the speech
"NOW, ALL TOGETHER!"All Might yelled with the students following him
"Plus Ultra!" Everyone yelled the school's motto
Aoyama notices something on the screen
"Sir, he's on the move." Aoyama said as everyone turned back to the screen
[Back with Izuku and Bakugou]
Bakugou took out the earpiece and blow it up in his hand.
"Deku..." Bakugou said as he moves his hands behind him.
"Just Die!" Bakugou as he blasted towards Izuku
"Seriously, I thought you would do something else." Diamondhead said as Bakugou blasted an explosion to Izuku. Izuku raised his arm to tank the explosion and raised the other one. Suddenly, crystals shot out of Diamondhead's fist and fired at Bakugou. Bakugou used his explosions to redirect himself as the crystals flew past him. Most missed him but a few hit him as two cut his left leg and one was stuck in one of his grenades that were on his arm.
Bakugou fell to the ground and grabbed his cut leg
"Ahh, you'll pay for that Deku!" Bakugou said as he turns to Izuku
"Yeah, no. I wish you luck though." Izuku said
"Luck? For what!?" Bakugou yelled in confusion
"For this!" Diamondhead yelled as he smashes his fist down to the ground and a wall of crystal shot up and closed the way Izuku was in. Bakugou heard something behind him and turns to see the crystals from that attack from before started growing and closing off the other route. Bakugou now realized that Deku trapped him in a crystal-made trap.
"I said that I wish you luck breaking out of that since that stuff is nearly indestructible." Diamondhead said as he started to walk away. He ignored the angry shouting that slightly could be heard in the crystal trap
"Alright, let's check on the ladies." Izuku said as he puts two fingers on his head where he felt the earpiece was on
"Hello, guys. You there?"
Izzy, is that you? Izuku heard Lucy's voice talk through the piece
"Yeah, it's me. I took care of Kacchan. How's your side?"
We've found the bomb and we're about to go into the room. Izuku heard Uraraka's voice
"Good, I'm on my way." Izuku said as he taps the face plate and transforms back into human.
"AHHHRG! YOU THINK THIS'LL HOLD ME FOREVER DEKU! I'LL BREAK OUT FOR HERE AND KILL YOU AND THAT LITTLE TEAM OF YOURS AND THAT I'LL BREAK THAT WATCH OF YOURS AND IF I CAN'T BREAK IT! I'LL TAKE IT FROM YOU!" Bakugou shouted loud enough for Izuku to hear. Izuku's eyes went wide and for a second there, he felt anger boil inside him, he grew up hearing that kind of threats from Bakugou and he doesn't care about it anymore. But, he didn't like how Bakugou threaten his friend and cousin like that and went as far as to proclaim that he'll either break the Omnitrix or take it from him just to stroke his ego. Izuku felt angry but shook his head, he didn't need the emotion to cloud his head now. He need to focus and win, he started to walk away but he stopped and turned to the crystal wall where he saw Bakugou's outline pressing against it.
"I'd like to see you try." Izuku said with a glare as he starts to run in the other direction to find his teammates. Bakugou was left growling in anger as he knew that he couldn't break out from here. He turns and sees the wall and grins.
Izuku was running down the hallway of the building, he ran far so he could think
'Okay, I caught Kacchan. I don't have to worry about him for a while. I need to find the girls and help them out. But I don't know where they are." Izuku thought before stopping.
"Wait, I know. I'll go Wildmutt." Izuku said as he turns to the watch and activates it. he scrolls through the selection wheel and stops on who he wants.
"Please work..." Izuku said as he slams down onto the watch and the green flash lit the dark hall.
[Transformation Montage]
Veins start to appear on Izuku's wrist from the watch and course from it as the watch goes into his body, the veins continue to course up Izuku's arm and spread through his body, the veins reach his face and go to his left eye as he closes it, he opens it again but instead for his normal eye, it's turned completely green. Orange hair started to grow at a rapid rate all over Izuku's body as his eyes and ears started to disappear. His teeth became sharp and his fingernails turned black and grew sharp and his hands turned into paws as he slams them down to the ground
The light dies and Izuku wasn't there. In his place was what appeared to be a large orange dog but it had no eyes, ears, nose, or tail. His posture and movements were somewhat apelike. His teeth were sticking out of his mouth and were very defined. This dog thing had three gill-like lines located on each side of his neck. It wore a green and white collar with the Omnitrix symbol on it.
[Transformation Montage End]
"ROAR!" It roared out loud
[Back In the Monitoring Room]
"ROAR!"
"Whoa, All Might! I thought you say that there was no sound in the video!" Mineta shouted
"I...I don't think that was the video..." Sato said
"What, you mean to tell me that roar we just heard was that loud enough so we can hear it from here!" Kaminari said, he couldn't believe that he heard a roar that loud
"Yes, students! Young Midoriya is full of surprises!" All Might shouted
'The kid could have warned me about that roar. That hurts.' All Might thought while rubbing his ear.
"How is that going to help him? He has no ears or eyes. He's blind and deaf in one." Jirou said, pointing out Izuku's missing sensory organs
"Yeah, I think he finally messed up on that one." Sero said. They watched Izuku as he looks around and started to jog in a direction. But the direction he was going was...
"Wait, is he actually going to where the bomb is?!" Shoji asked, the students turned to where Izuku was and saw that he was indeed going to where the bomb was located as if he knew where it was
"But how!? The guy's blind and deaf! How's he doing this?!" Kaminari said. Momo looked at the video image of Izuku running and noticed the black gill-like things on his neck
"Sir if I may?" Momo asked with her hand raised
"Take it away!"
"I think that Izuku can see and hear with those gill-like appendages on his neck." Momo said as she points to the scene and the students and teacher look to see the gill-like lines on Izuku's neck open and closed as he ran
"So, he can smell them with those! How strong is his sense of smell?" Ojiro asked
"Oh, that's so manly!" Kirishima said with a tear in his eye
'No duh. A Vulpimancer is the best at tracking anything with the sense of smell with their nostrils.' Mina thought while smiling at the image of Izuku or Wildmutt as he ran.
"Every good observably skills that Young Yaoyorozo." All Might said with a thumbs up to the girl
'No seriously. I've been trying to figure out how out he sees after we fought while he was in that form.' All Might thought
"Now, let's check on the others." All Might said as they turned to the other screens but he looked to one as black smoke was in the halls
[Back in the Building with Iida]
"What was that roar?! Was that Midoriya!?" Iida said to no one in particular as he was standing in a clean room with the bomb and was panicking after hearing a primal roar.
"Calm down, calm down, and think. Bakugou definitely has a villainous side from what we've seen in these past two days and I can tell that he has a grudge against Midoriya of some sort. But, that's exactly what I need if we are to succeed in this mission. I must temporarily devote myself to criminal temptation. Yes, I won't fail this trail and bring shame onto the Iida name. That means...I must embrace evil to become a hero." Iida said before turning to the door
"Behold! I am the personification of villainy!" Iida shouted to himself in a fake evil voice. The door opens and Iida got ready as...Bakugou walked in holding Uraraka with her hands behind her back
"Bakugou? Where were you and why did you hang up on me?" Iida asked his partner
"Relax nerd. Found her after I went for them. Took her in and decided to bring her so her friends can come and rescue her but we'll get the jump on them." Bakugou said as he puts Uraraka down
"But what happens if they have a different plan?" Iida asked in his 'evil' voice
'He's so serious!' Uraraka thought with a giggle
"Then go get Mann and Izzy since you're fast while I just grab the bomb and protect it." Bakugou said as he started to walk to the bomb
"Right on i..." Iida was about to leave the room in pursuit of the heroes when he heard something that Bakugou said
'What did he just call Midoriya Izzy? He hasn't called Midoriya anything expects that nickname of his and the only person to call Midoriya by that name is...' Iida thought as he remembered what happened in this class and turns to see Bakugou was close to the bomb
"Almost there..." 'Bakugou' said as 'he' was about to touch the bomb until 'his' instincts told him to duck. 'Bakugou' barely ducked when a leg kicked right over 'his' head. 'He' jumped from Iida who was now in front of the bomb in his fighting stance.
"Hey! What do you think you're doing!" Bakugou shouted
"Protecting the bomb from you heroes." Iida said
"What are you talking about?" 'Bakugou said
"Nice try Bakugou or should I say...Mann-san!" Iida said as 'Bakugou' sighed and started to dissolve
"How'd you figure out that it was me?" Lucy said as she transforms back to herself.
"When you say Midoriya's name. Bakugou hasn't called Midoriya by anything apart from that nickname he calls him to insult him." Iida
"Dang it. Just it's my fault." Lucy said
"Oh, it's okay Lucy-san. At least your plan got us here." Uraraka said as she stood up and her hands were moving, showing that they were not tied at all
"Yeah. Well, I guess we have to kick it up a notch." Lucy said as she rushed toward Iida as her hand changed shape and color as she slams into where Iida was as the boy dodges the attack.
[Insert Music: My Hero Academia OST: Sentō kunren (Combat Training)]
"What the?!" Iida shouts, he turns to see that Lucy's arm was in the form of a hammer and purplish brown in color.
"Be careful Iida." Iida turns back to Lucy who had a big smile on her face
"If you're not, I might get you dirty." Lucy said
Lucy Mann. Quirk: Sludge Body! Her sludge and clay-like body can transform and morph herself into some wicked cool forms and ways. She can transform her limbs to create whips and objects and even mold her body to look like other people. (a/n: Thank you Zayden StormVoid, AKA the Analyst, for providing the Quirk Explanation.)
"Uraraka! Go and touch the bomb so we can end it fast!"
"Right!" Uraraka said as she runs to the bomb, Iida sees her and charges to intercept her
"Not so fast hero!" Iida said. Urarka touched her fingers together and jumped. She floated over Iida as Lucy shot a water-like blast of mud at Iida.
"Don't forget about me." Lucy said. Uraraka was close to the bomb as she floated close to it
"Release!" Uraraka said, gravity took hold of her again as she falls to the bomb with her arms out
"AH!" Iida saw that Uraraka was close to the bomb. Exhausts popped out of his legs and he ran
'This takes too much out of me but it'll be worth it when I touch the bomb!' Ochaco thought. She was about to touch the bomb when it moved. She fell to the ground and rolled until she hit the wall causing her helmet to fall off.
"Uraraka!" Lucy yelled and ran to her friend. Iida was on the other side of the room with the bomb
"Nice try but your quirk is useless if you can't touch anything. I can easily keep the bomb away from you two until the time runs out! Bwa-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha." Iida said. Lucy was helping her friend up who looked a bit sick
"Are you okay?" Lucy asked with Ochaco waving her off
"I'm fine. A little sore but fine." Uraraka said. The two looked at Iida and started to walk to him slowly
"Ah, trying to push numbers against me heroes? I'd like to see you try." Iida said, getting ready for anything. As the girls were about to jump Iida. The door flies open and in comes a large orange dog but it had no eyes, ears, nose, or tail. Its posture and movements were somewhat apelike. Its teeth were sticking out of his mouth and were very defined. This dog thing had three gill-like lines located on each side of his neck. It wore a green and white collar
"What is that!?" Iida shouted while pointing to the 'dog' thing. Uraraka looks at it and sees the same symbol that Izuku's forms have
"Deku? Is that you?" Uraraka asked, Izuku smiled and nodded as his paw goes to the symbol and taps it. he transforms back to himself
[End Music]
"It's over Iida. You're outnumbered." Izuku said as he walks to his teammates
"Where is Bakugou?" Iida asked
"He's busy at the moment." Izuku bluntly says. He looks at the girls and they nod, sending a silent message. They slowly walk to Iida as he gets into a fighting stance but he knew that he couldn't win in a 3-on-1 fight
[Back in the Monitoring Room]
"Wow, Midoriya had it." Sato said the students saw that Izuku had it to the room where the others were in
"Yeah, now this fight's in the heroes' favor." Ojiro said
"Yes, it looks like this match is over."All Might said but Tokoyami sees something on the screen.
"Sir look!" He shouted as All Might looked at the screen
[Back with the others]
"I'm all loaded up." The four turn to see Bakugou standing at the door with his right arm raised with the grenade-looking item glowing red for a second
"H-H-How'd you get out? And what did you mean, 'all loaded up'?" Izuku asked, seeing Bakugou out and about
"I blasted my way out of the walls in the shitty trap of yours. Why aren't you using that fancy quirk of yours? Don't tell me that you think you've won Deku? Get over here and show me your full power." Bakugou said with a crazed look on his face
"If you think I'm still afraid for you." Izuku started saying as he went to the watch and activated it
"Think again, because it's you should be afraid of me now." Izuku said. Bakugou felt insulted by that remark but he grinned and decided to let his own weapon do the talking
"Since you're such a stalker. You should probably know how my awesome quirk: Explosion works." Bakugou said, aiming his right gauntlet right at Izuku.
"I secret nitro-glycerin-like substance in my sweat from my hands and make it blow up. Imagine what I can do if I had a lot of it." Bakugou said, he pulls the lever on the gauntlet as if cocking a gun and a safety pin pops out of it. He positions himself.
"That's right. These gauntlets aren't just for show. They've been storing up my sweat for one monster blast!" Bakugou yells out as he places one finger onto the pin
'Wait... then that means!'
"KACCHAN STOP! YOU'LL BLOW THE WHOLE ROOM DOWN ON TO US!" Izuku said as he rushes forwards to Bakugou while the selection wheel span
[Back in the Monitoring Room]
All Might heard what Bakugou said and knew what was going to happen
'No! He's going too far!'
"Young Bakugou! Don't do it! You'll kill them!" All Might shouted which altered the students
"No way..." Kaminari yelled
"Bakugou's going too far! He'll kill them!" Kirishima yelled
"Why's Midoriya running to him?! Run, get out of there!" Sato yelled
"IZUKU/MIDORI!" Momo and Mina shouted
[Back with the others]
"NAH! I'm just aiming this at Deku and he'll be fine if he dodges!" Bakugou shouted as he slowly pulls the pin out. Izuku runs to the gauntlet and slams down on the watch as green flashes in the room.
"Get down!" Lucy shouted as she pulls in Uraraka and Iida as she transforms and grows bigger. Bakugou finally pulls the pin out and the explosion leaves the gauntlet as something started to contain the blast while the light was slowly dying. It did its best to do it but...
*POP*
The explosion still left the gauntlet but the gauntlet blew up as whatever was containing it caused the blowback of the force and heat from the monster explosion to revert back into the gauntlet and caused it to explode and making Bakugou fly backward.
[Back in the Monitoring Room]
The room shook from the aftershock of the explosion by Bakugou's quirk and weapon. They looked around once the vibration and shock from the explosion finished
"Whoa! This is nuts!" Kirishima yelled
"Is everyone alright!?" Jirou asked
"Did Bakugou just kill everyone in that room?!" Sero yelled
"Is Izuku alright!?" Momo yelled at the Symbol Of Peace
"Tell us if he's alright. We saw him run to the gauntlet and did something to it before the explosion happened! Please tell us that he's alive!" Mina said
"Come in! Come in Midoriya! Anyone!" All Might yelled for any response
[In Nezu's Office]
"That's it! I'm going down there and expelling that kid now!" Aizawa said, he got up and was about to walk to Training Ground: Beta when Nezu held his hand out at him
"Calm down Shota and sit down." Nezu calmly said
"But sir. Bakugou could have hurt the others!?" Aizawa said
"I know but we can thank Young Izuku for absorbing most of the blow and Young Lucy for protecting the students." Nezu said as he takes a sip of his tea
"What do you mean sir?"
"Come and watch. We can discuss more on the topic later." Nezu said. Aizawa went back to his seat and watched the screen as they heard coughing
[Back with the others]
The explosion from the attack Bakugou released caused the walls to burn and implode and the glass to shatter from the force and the support beams were broken and destroyed from the attack. The bomb fell out of the room and onto the street. Bakugou was coughing and walking back to the room after the blast and blowback explosion caused him to fall backward and hit the wall behind him, leaving a crater.
"Come on out Deku! Stop hiding!" Bakugou yelled while grabbing his right arm. He looked down and saw that his support item was destroyed by the blowback from whatever was trying to tank the explosion, his arm...it felt burnt and broken. He looked around to find the nerd and finish him off.
As the smoke and dust started to settle, the room had green liquid all over the walls and floor.
"WHERE'D YA GO!? YA FUCKING NERD!" Bakugou roared out before something flew by him. The green liquid started to twitch as a floating disk flew to the middle of the destroyed room and started spinning. The green liquid started to gather to the disk but some went to Bakugou's other gauntlet and took it off him and threw it out the hole from the blast. The disk continued to spin as the liquid started to form and take shape for something. While this was happening, the rocks and bricks from the damaged wall started to move as something under it started to move apart.
Bakugou looked and frozen as something purplish sludge looking being moving out of the pile of bricks. It had two mobile whiskers on its cheeks and two antennae above its larger eyes and. He turns to where the disk was and froze, even more, when he saw a pile of green goo in humanoid form with the disk over its head and it only had green eyes. It had the Omnitrix's faceplate on its chest
"You guys okay?" The sludge sounded like Lucy asked as Uraraka and Iida who were dirty from her mud and explosion coughed
"Y-Y-Yeah. *cough* thanks...Lucy?" Uraraka said but got confused at the sight of the new being
"Yeah, it's me. I'm in my full 'quirk' form. I had to go in it to not only survive the blast but also to get you two to safety." Lucy said as she turns to where the green goo was standing
"Izzy, you okay?" Lucy asked
"Yeah. I'm fine. A bit shook up and dizzy but I'm okay." The green goo which was Izuku said in a voice that sounded like it was in the water as he nods.
The two turned and glared at Bakugou who started to breathe rapidly while the world around him started to go black and fire appeared in his mind. He felt like he was reliving that day 10 months ago.
[Back in the Monitoring Room]
"NO FREAKING WAY! THEY SURVIVED THAT BLAST!" Sato yelled in shock
Everyone in the room was surprised and in shock to see the two cousins in similar forms as they were glaring at Bakugou
"It must have been Midoriya. He transformed before the blast could be fired and must've somehow blocked it from taking full force." Asui said with her finger on her chin
"That would explain the green liquid that was on the floor and walls. It was Midoriya all along. It's almost as if the watch gave him that form to tank the blast." Ojiro said
"Look, Mann changed as well." Sero said as they look to see that Lucy had changed
"I think she did it to tank the blast and protect
"Yeah, but she changed into something gross." Mineta said, not finding Lucy's current form not sexy
"Look at the face that Midoriya and Mann are making. They're mad." Kaminari said, they looked and saw the angry faces on the two changelings
"Go Midoriya and Mann! You can fight!" Kirishima shouted, cheering on the heroes
Momo and Mina were stunned to see their friends were okay. They thought that Izuku was killed by the green goo that was all over the place. They let a sigh of relief. Before...
"Come on Midori!"
"Go Izuku-kun!"
"KICK HIS ASS!" Both yelled out and cheered
[Back with Izuku and Bakugou]
[Insert Music: My Hero Academia OST: You Say Run]
Izuku and Lucy were glaring at Bakugou, who was having a panic attack
"I always knew you were doing things over the top...but this...this takes the cake." Izuku growled out, clearly pissed that Bakugou would pull something like this. He saw that Bakugou wasn't moving at all. Lucy noticed as well and decided to piss him
"Oh, you shocked to see us still alive. Ha, and I guess I was right about you. You're nothing but a big bully!" Lucy shouted, her shouting brought Bakugou back to his senses. He turned to Lucy and starts to get mad
"You..." Baukgou said, his hands started to crackle with explosions
"Me what?"
"YOU BITCH!" Bakugou yelled as he rushed toward Lucy. He was close when something grabbed him. He looks back and sees a green trial of goo stuck to him. Izuku's eyes indicated that he was really pissed as green lighting surged around him
"DON'T YOU DARE LAY A FINGER ON HER BAKUGOU!" Izuku said as he stretches himself and used this newfound strength to hail Bakugou out the room through the door and into the halls
"Lucy! Uraraka! Finish this! I'll keep Kacchan busy." Izuku yelled as he ran out of the room
"Okay/Got it!!" The two said. They looked around to see where the bomb was...but saw that it wasn't in the room
"Hey, where's the weapon?" Uraraka asked. They looked for it until Lucy looked down and saw it.
"Uhhh, it's there..." Lucy said as she points to it. Iida and Uraraka look down to the ground and see the bomb laying on the street. They look at each other until Iida bolted out of the room and headed down the stairs to go to the bomb.
"He's going to the bomb.!" Uraraka shouted. Lucy reverted back to her human form and stretched her hand
"Quick, make me float!" Lucy said as Uraraka stretched her hand to here
Bakugou was rolling to the ground after Izuku threw him out of the room.
"What the?" He said as he looked up and saw a green trial of goo rushing towards him. He saw the green goo change into a dark shade of green with egg-shaped eyeballs and teeth as fire followed him. Bakugou put his hands forwards and started to blast explosions at it but the green goo dodged them with the help of the flying disk. The disk flew over Bakugou's head and pass him as the goo hit him and started to stick to him as it shot out green treads of itself and stuck to the wall. The disk hovered over Bakugou and he notices it. It lowers itself to the goo and a head with green eyes popped out with the disk floating over it. Its eyes were narrowed and looking straight at Bakugou's face
"You've got some nerve Kacchan! What were you thinking?!" Izuku asked angrily.
"I wanted to put you in your place!" Bakugou shouted at the face made out of goo
"My place? And that's where?"Izuku asked, confused
"Under my feet." Bakugou said
"What?"
"You heard me. Under my feet. You're quirkess and that makes you useless. Just because you got some watch that turns you into freaks, you think that you're hot shit! I don't think so. So, it's my job to remain you that you are useless. You were always useless and that you'll always be useless Deku!" Bakugou yelled. Izuku looked at him for a bit
"My god...you're so full of yourself that you think that you're the best." Izuku said, shocked by his childhood friend's words
"I don't think that I'm the best. I AM the best." Bakugou said as Izuku stretched a ball of goo far from him as green lighting surged around it,
"Than best this!" Izuku shouted as the ball shot forwards and hits Bakugou square in the head. Knocking him out. Izuku sighed as he let go of Bakugou and taps the Omnitrix and reverts back to human form.
"Oh, man. That was intense." Izuku said as the alarm went off
"The Bomb has been captured!" All Might said as he saw Lucy and Uraraka floating in the air outside the building with Lucy's arm stretched and touching the bomb as Iida exited the building
"You did it..." All Might said to himself
"The Hero Team...WINS!"
[End Music]
To be continued...
Notes:
Boom, that's a wrap
This was a long chapter. I hope you enjoyed the chapter and the fight scenes
The battle is done, and the hero team have won. Find Out Next Time
I love you guys and thank you for your time. Leave your reviews and I'll reply to them in the next chapter
Here's the harem so far: Ohcaco Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozo.
Should I add more and Lucy? Or not?
REVIEW, FOLLOW, PLEASE GO CHECK OUT MY OTHER STORIES AND STAY HEALTHY
I'm Pixel and have a good day/night
Pixel Out!
Chapter 8: Battle Training: Aftermath
Summary:
The aftermath of the first combat training match and the results of it
Notes:
Author's Corner:
Good Evening, Good Afternoon, Good Morning. I don't give a fuck (Search: Ghetto News Anchor and I'll see why I chose that intro). Pixel here and here's the next chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10. and I'll say this right now, thank you to those who liked and followed the story as it is you guys who made me continue the story as I was not expecting people to read my story and follow it.
Now, You're probably wondering why I'm updating at a fast rate. Well, I want to get to the Sports Festival as fast as possible since it's the best arc of the anime so far and I want to showcase some great fights, so that's why I'm going fast.
Now in the last chapter: It's Heroes Vs. Villains in an exercise as Izuku, Lucy, and Ochaco were battling against Iida and Bakugou. Bakugou sets out on his own mission to find out how Izuku got a quirk but fails. He resorts to his trump card by using a powerful explosion to get his answers but Izuku intercepted and took him out of the fight with a new form and gains the win for his team when he did
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Keys:
"Talking"
'Thinking'
'Flashback'
Text/Phone call
"Transformation talking/ Omnitrix Talking/All Might Hero Form"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero Form thinking'
Chapter 8: Aftermath
"The Hero Team...WINS!"
The students saw that saw Lucy and Uraraka floating in the air outside the building with Lucy's arm stretched and touching the bomb as Iida exited the building, while on another screen, Izuku standing next to an unconscious Bakugou while the watch was on the red
"Got It!" Lucy shouted as she grabs Uraraka and reverted herself to the ground.
"R-R-Release..." Ochaco said with difficulty as gravity returned to them and the two girls landed on the ground. Iida showed up and saw that weapon was in the heroes' hands and knew that he lost.
"I...lost..." Iida said with his head lowered to the ground.
"Yay...we did...MHH" Uraraka was speaking lazily before her stomach turned into knots and she throws up on the street, similarly like before in the Entrance Exams
The students in the monitoring room were stunned at what just transpired.
"Wow, what a weird way for this to finish. Both teams suffered big from this while a few of them are completely fine." Kaminari said as they watched as Lucy and Iida comforted Uraraka who was still trying to stop herself from vomiting while Izuku still stood over Bakugou
"What's the old saying? 'The strongest lasts the longest.'" Tokoyami said
"This class is intense." Asui said before they felt a huge wind gush blow as they saw All Might not in the room anymore
[At the building]
All Might was watching the med bots carry Bakugou away as they spoke. He turned around and saw Izuku looking at the watch in deep thought
'I'LL BREAK THAT WATCH OF YOURS AND IF I CAN'T BREAK IT! I'LL TAKE IT FROM YOU!' Izuku remembered the words Bakugou said to him before he left him in that trap
"I wanted to put you in your place!" Bakugou shouted at the face made out of goo
"My place? And that's where?" Izuku asked, confused
"Under my feet." Bakugou said
"What?"
"You heard me. Under my feet. You're quirkess and that makes you useless. Just because you got some watch that turns you into freaks, you think that your hot shit! I don't think so. So, it's my job to remain you that you are useless. You were always useless and that you'll always be useless Deku!"
'Is that what you think I am Kacchan...a useless nobody that you can bully on as much as you want?' Izuku said as his fists started to shake as anger started to build up
'A useless...defenseless...Deku....' Izuku was really getting mad until he felt a hand on his shoulder
"Are you alright Young Midoriya?" All Might asked his successor as he saw the shaking fists
"Y-Y-Yeah...I'm fine..." Izuku said
"Good. We need to go and show your results. Remember to take this experience and use it in the future Young Midoirya." All Might said
"Yes sir." Izuku said as the two started to walk out of the building
[At the monitoring room]
"Midoriya, that was awesome!"
"Midoriya! Mann, you guys okay!?"
"How are you not die!?"
The rest of the team were walking into the monitoring room and were bombarded with questions from the rest of the class as soon as they entered the room
All Might resumed the class without Bakugou who was in the nurse's office getting his arm treated. Uraraka was drinking a water bottle to get the fluids back in her body after the backlash of her quirk stopped, Iida had an orange juice box to get the fuel he used back as well and Izuku and Lucy were in the room. All Might looks at the screen and begins to discuss the breakdown of
"Well, despite the results and what we just witnessed. The MVP of the test is a tie between Young Iida and Young Midoriya!" All Might yelled. The class didn't look too surprised about Izuku being called the MVP except for the boy himself but some were surprised at Iida being MVP as well.
"I understand Midoriya. But how'd Iida get MVP as well?" Asui asked the Pro
"Mhhh, valid question. WHy did I choose those two instead of one? Who has a guess!?" All Might asked.
"Sir, I can tell you why!" Momo raised her hand at the request
"Go right ahead Young Yaoyorozu!" All Might said
"Let's talk about the villains first. When Bakugou left Iida as the two had a huge advantage in this test, it left Iida to defend the bomb all by himself. I will say that the plan to clean out the room for anything was smart as it left Uraraka with nothing to use with her quirk. Bakugou clearly let a personal grudge he has in clouding his judgment and that allowed Midoriya in turn to predict that Bakugou would come after him first and only in this test. That allowed Midoriya to make a plan to counter him like making that trap of crystals.
Midoriya used his quirk well throughout the test, from trapping Bakugou with the crystals, to changing into that orange dog to track the weapon down and into that green goo to absorb the explosion that Bakugou used and to capturing Bakugou and put him out of the test was smart, while I'm there, I'd say that the attack was probably the most dangerous thing to do as if the weapon was real, it'd kill not just them but everyone in the city block.
Now to the hero team, Lucy and Uraraka worked well together as their plan to make Lucy disgust herself into Bakugou and trick Iida into thinking it was him in the attempt to calm the weapon was smart but I saw that Lucy said something that caused Iida to be cautious and aware that it was them. They used their quirks well in the fight and combined them to claim the weapon, in the end, was well but it was a risk as well.
Out of all of them. I'd say that Iida and Midoriya were the best. They used their quirks well, made plans in case their foes were on to them, and were focused on their roles in it." Momo said as the students looked at her in a state of stunned shock from her report of the results. Iida was crying happy tears and saluting. Izuku's face looked like a real tomato from the praise and embarrassment from Momo's report as he was blushing and steam was in the air with it coming off his head.
'This girl really does have a good eye...' All Might thought while in a similar state of stunned shock
"YES *cough* Yes...well, you overlooked a few things. Young Iida could have relaxed a little bit while Young Midoriya could have flown up there and dropped the surprise attack on the villains in the test. But...otherwise. You nailed it!" All Might said giving praise to Momo after coughing to cover up the high-pitched tone of his voice before speaking. While everyone was trying to process what she said, Izuku was on a different train of thought as he heard something from All Might
'I COULD HAVE USED SOMEONE WHO CAN FLY AND FINISH THE TEST FASTER!'
"One should always start with basics to develop depth of learning and devote themselves wholeheartedly. That's the only way that you can become a top hero." Momo said while her hands were on her hips
Momo Yaoyorozu. Like she said to Izuku on the day they met, she's one of the four students who got into U.A High through recommendations
"Now then. Time to blow this joint! Let's move on to the next match! Think of what you saw think about what to do and what NOT to do in your turn." All Might said. Izuku was looking at the watch and the words that Bakugou said kept playing on repeat in his head. He knew the guy hated him but...he never knew why.
Izuku kept thinking about it until he felt a hand on his shoulder. He looked over and saw Momo looking at him with a slight concern on her face
"Oh, h-h-hey Momo. What's up?" Izuku asked
"You looked out of it a bit. Are you okay?" Momo asked, she thought that the blast did do damage to Izuku
"No, I-I-I'm fine. I'm just thinking o-o-o-on something." Izuku said
"Oh, okay. Look Izuku. Can I talk to you after school?" Momo asked
"Uh, okay. About what?" Izuku asked, confused
"Something important." Momo only said.
"Uhh, s-s-sure." Izuku said. Momo nodded and went back to the class, Izuku followed her as Mina came to him
"Midori! That was so cool what you did." Mina said with a smile
'M-M-Me! Cool!' Izuku thought. Feeling a bit better from her words
"T-T-T-Thanks Mina..." Izuku said with a little blush
"No problem!" Mina said
"Alright. It's Team B Vs. Team I Now! Teams go and get ready!" All Might said
"Yes sir." The four students said as they went to a new building to use for their test
[Outside: Battle Building B]
"Team B will be the Heroes and Team I will be the villains." All Might said through the speaker system as the teams got ready. Inside the building, the guy with a tail was stretching his body for the fight ahead before a pair of floating gloves and shoes approached him
"Hey, Ojiro." Hagakure called him as Ojiro turns to the gloves
"Let's get serious! I'm gonna take off all my clothes and totally disappear." Hagakure said as she started to take off her gloves and shoes
"Yeah, totally. Cool." Ojiro calmly said, he was calm on the outside but...on the inside?
'Hagakure is using her quirk to our advantage but...it's kinda weird to know that there is a nude girl standing right by me...what am I supposed to do here? Ojiro thought. Hagakure noticed the look on his face and covered herself with her clothes
"Uhh...please don't look. It's embarrassing..." Hagakure said
"What's the difference?" Ojiro asked
"LOOK, ALIVE KIDS! SHOW US YOU'RE THE EMBODIMENT OF GOOD...OR EVIL? LET'S GO!" All Might signaled the start of the test. Shoji lifted his arms and the tentacles on his arms as the tips of them morphed into ears
Mezo Shoji. Quirk: Dupli-Arms! He can replicate different body parts on the tips of his tentacles. Although it's super strange
One of his tentacles changed from an ear and into a mouth as his teammate walked into the building
"One's in the north side on the fourth floor and I think the other is on the same level somewhere. Both are barefoot. I bet the invisible one plans to sneak up on us and surprise us." Shoji said as his teammate continued to walk in
"For your own safety. Go outside. I believe that our opponents intend to fight on a defensive battle." This kid is sad. He lifted his right hand and frost started to appear on it. Shoji sees this and runs outside as this kid places his hand on the wall of the building and ice started to appear from it. On the floor, his right foot started to have ice as it coursed throughout the hall
"But we already won." He said as the ice rapidly expands through the whole building, freezing it. On the ground, two footprints were seen
"Ow ow ow ow. My feet are stuck." Hagakure said. Ojiro was trying to break out of his trap as his own feet were embedded in the ice as well
"His quirk is insane." Ojiro said while trying to break out. He heard footsteps coming toward him as Todoroki walked into the room and was walking to the bomb. Ojiro got into a stance
"Pry yourself up if you want. But, it'll be hard to fight me with no skin on the bottom of your feet." Todoroki said as he passed Ojiro who couldn't do anything.
[At the monitoring room]
All Might and the students were holding themselves while shivering from the sudden temperature drop
"H-H-He's s-s-stopped t-t-them w-w-w-without damaging the w-w-w-weapon or h-h-his teammate. Take note of his technique s-s-students." All Might said while shivering
"Whoa, he's strong." Kirishima said, in awe of the display of power from the duel-hair kid
"Yeah, him, Midoriya and Bakugou are powerhouses." Kaminari said.
Izuku was watching the duel-haired kid and was in deep thought
'He's obviously trained his whole life to have that much control on his quirk. I wonder how strong he really is?' Izuku thought.
[Back at the building]
The duel-hared kid touched the weapon with his left arm, calming the weapon
"The Hero Team...WINS!" All Might through the sound system, declaring the victors
The duel-haired kid narrowed his one visible eye and steam erupted from his left hand.
"Heat too?" Ojiro said, he felt the rise in temperature as the ice melted at rapid speed, and the whole building felt like a sauna.
"Ow ow ow ow." Hagakure said as the puddle from the ice that trapped her melted and was boiling her feet. Back in the weapon room. Ojiro looked around and saw water dripping.
"It's not your fault." Ojiro turned around and saw The duo haired kid looking at him
"We're just playing on different levels."
Shoto Todoroki. Another of the four admitted to U.A. through recommendations Quirk: Half-Cold, Hal-Hot. He can freeze things with his right side while burning up the charts with his left. The range of his abilities is currently unknown.
Todoroki was walking out of the building with Shoji looking at him as he passes.
[At the monitoring room]
"Holy crap!"
"That guy is kind of intimidating."
"He got in on a recommendation. So he must be good."
The students were in awe at the power that Todoroki did as they voiced their comments to him
"It's not just because his powerful. He knows what he was doing." The students turned around and saw Izuku looking down at a notebook and a pen in his hand while writing
"He obviously did training to get enough control to use his quirk without freezing the next building when he did that. His style looks a bit loose as if he prefers to use his right side which from observing is something linked to an ice quirk while his left side is possibly a fire or high-temperature quirk which he doesn't show but it's there since the left side of his body is covered in ice. So that means that his body is not used too high heat from his quirk. But the right side could cool it down and vase versa with the ice half acts up. He obviously had his costume designed to withstand temperature changes from himself and mutter mutter mutter mutter."
The class watched as Izuku was in his own world as he scribbled at fast speeds that would make XLR8 look slow. Lucy sighed and walked to Izuku and bopped him in head
"Uhh!" Izuku looked around, the bop broke him out of his world and brought him back to reality
"You were muttering Izzy. I thought you grew out of it. But it seems that it's grown bigger than the last time I saw it." Lucy said
"Wait, Midoriya. Did you develop that crazy theory from the top of your head?" Kaminari asked, bewildered by what he just heard
"Y-Y-Yeah, it's a habit of m-m-mine to analyze quirks and heroes. I'm trying to break out of it." Izuku said while rubbing his head, from the bop
"Wait, you knew that the villain team was going to lose." Uraraka said
"I thought on it but I wasn't such if Todoroki was going to freeze the whole building or not and give Shoji a chance to help. But I guess I was right and wrong and the same time." Izuku said
"Excellent analyzing there Young Midoriya! On-The-Fly Analyzing skills is good for a Pro when they're in battle against a villain or assisting another Hero!" All Might said with a hidden tone of pride in his voice for how his successor was analyzing on the fly
"Guess that fanboy mind really does come in handy in this job' All Might thought
"Now onto the next fight!"
[Timeskip: 3 Hours Later]
[Afternoon]
It was the end of school. The rest of the lesson went by pretty quickly which gave Izuku the chance to analyze his classmates' quirks as they fought. He was amazed by the power and prowess, he provided a quick prediction to see who he thought would win the match and 88% of his predictions were correct but one was wrong when Aoyama freaked out when Mina accidentally burn two holes on his cape when she was sliding on the ground with her quirk. The poor boy refused to continue the match until he fixed the cape which cost them the match. Mina was a bit mad at the loss but Izuku did comfort her when she returned.
Now they were back in their homeroom as the art teacher finished their lesson. Some packed and rushed out of the room to head home fast while some stayed to talk.
Izuku was packing his things, he noticed a large group of his classmates surrounding his desk, which consisted a black-haired kid with large elbows, one kid with spiky red hair, a tall and buck kid with brown hair and thick lips, and a blonde haired kid with a lighting strike streak on his hair and a girl who had green hair like him but it was in a darker shade than his
"Heya. I'm Hanta Sero. Nice to meet ya." The elbow kid introduced himself
"Ejirou Kirishima and dude, that diamond form for yours was so manly!" The red-haired kid introduced himself
"Name's Rikkido Sato. At your service." The tall kid said
"Name's Denki Kaminari and I'm a ladies' man." The blonde kid said, trying to act smooth
"I'm Tsuyu Asui, but call me Tsu. We've actually met before." The green-haired girl said
"R-R-Really?" Izuku asked, trying to remember where has he meet her before but she did look familiar
"I was under those rocks in the entrance exam." Tsu said as Izuku's eye shot open at the memory
"Wait, I remember now. You and Uraraka tried to give your point to me. Wow, sorry I haven't noticed you until now. Thank you for that." Izuku said with a bow
"It's the least I can do." Tsu said with her tongue out a bit. But if you saw closely, you could see a bit of red on her cheeks.
"Wait, you saved her in the entrance exam?" Kirishima asked
"Y-Y-Yes..." Izuku answered quietly
"That's...that's...so...MANLY! Bro, you've been a hero even before being here." Kirishima said
Izuku was taken back by the compliment. He has never been complimented by someone except his mom before thanks to his former status as Quirkless. He felt...joy from it.
"T-T-Thanks." Izuku said
"So Midoriya...dude. You got to tell us those forms that you transform into. I wanna know what they do." Kamniari said. Izuku thought about it and shrugged his shoulders. If he got info on their quirks, it's only fair if he gave some to them. He went into his big yellow bag and took out a notebook. This was the notebook that All Might gave to him to help him record the forms or aliens in the watch. He did change it as it had the green hourglass drawn on it. Izuku opened it to a page and showed it to the group, it was a well-drawn picture of Diamondhead
"I call this one: Diamondhead. I'm pretty sure you know why." He laughed as the others laughed along with him.
"Basically he's a walking, living crystal life form. He can produce and manipulate his crystals just like Todoroki can. I'm a tank since my body is made of the stuff but the ones that come off me are slightly weaker so they can break given if the attack has enough force. But, if they still on my body. They're nearly indestructible." Izuku said
"Wow, that's impressive." Kirishima said, impressed by the alien's ability
"Question. You said nearly indestructible. So, are you saying that you can still break in that form?" Kaminari asked
"Well...I theorized that if I was hit with enough force then...yup." Izuku said
"Oh..."
"What about that fast one?" Sato asked
"Oh, you mean XLR8." Izuku said as he turns a few pages to XRL8's page
"Accelerate? What kind of name is that?" Sero asked
"No, not accelerate. X-L-R-8." Izuku spelled out the speedy alien's name
"Oh..."
"Anyway, he's the fastest one I've got on my list so far. And not just psychically, I can think faster, react faster, and process emotions faster. I don't know the full speed of him but the last time I did, I clocked in at 500 mph." Izuku said
The groups' jaws dropped at the speed the alien had, even Iida's dropped when he went to the group to insert himself into the conversation and paled. Mina's eyes went wide at the speed; she knew that the alien species was fast but she never knew that they were this fast. Ochaco, and Lucy were right behind her when they heard what Izuku said
"Dude, that's fast as hell!" Sato said
"Yeah, it is." Kaminari said
"What about that flaming man of yours?" Tokoyami asked from his seat as he listened to the conversation
"Oh, Heatblast." Izuku said as Heatblast's page came
"Wow, that's a good picture of him." Mina said as she saw the drawing of the alien
"T-T-Thanks. Anyway, he's a walking star. He can produce fire and heat things up to boiling temperatures. I don't know how hot I can go when I'm him but I think very hot. He's actually the first one I ever transformed into." Izuku said
"Wow." The group said.
Over time, Izuku explained the ones he transformed into to them. He didn't tell them the ones he hasn't until as he's saving them for later. Over time, they were satisfied with his answers.
He said his goodbyes and him and Lucy were walking out of the school. He had Bakugou on his mind. He went to check on him but he disappeared when the final bell rang from what Recovery Girl told him. He did feel bad about decking Kacchan but a part of him felt like he deserved it. After that stunt, he tried to get a rise from him and the others, and it felt...wrong. Lucy looked at Izuku and saw the expression on his face
"Hey, Izzy." She said Izuku was brought back to reality when he heard Lucy's voice
"Huh? You say something?" Izuku asked
"You looked out of it a bit. Are you okay?" Lucy asked
"No, I-I-I'm fine. I'm just thinking about something." Izuku said
"Oh, okay." Lucy said as she saw someone at the gate
"Why do you ask?" Izuku asked Lucy
"Cause you got someone waiting for you." Lucy said while pointing to the gate. Izuku looked and saw that Momo was standing at the gate, looking at the sunset and in deep thought.
"I'll leave you guys alone. Catch up when you're done." Lucy said, leaving an internally panicking Izuku. Lucy walks past Momo who notices her.
'If she's walking out. Then that means...' Momo thought, she looks behind her and sees Izuku slowly walking out of the school and sweating a bit. He reaches her and stands right in front of her.
"H-H-Hey Momo..." Izuku greeted, nervously
"Hello Izuku." Momo greeted back in a normal tone
The two stood there in awkward silence
"Look Momo if this is-" Izuku was speaking but he was cut off when Momo suddenly grabbed him and smooched him onto her body and held him tightly which caused him to stiffen
"Momo?" Izuku said but he felt...shaking. He felt Momo shake
"I thought...I thought that you were killed...when I saw that green flash and then the explosion and the green liquid all over the room. I thought...I-I-I thought that you...you killed by Bakugou...I've...I've never been more terrified in my life until then" Momo weakly cried out
Izuku's eyes went wide
"I know that we're working together to become heroes and just when I thought we were getting closer to that dream. Seeing you run into that blast and seeing you were blown up like that... I couldn't believe it...I-I-I didn't want to believe it."
'She...she stuttered...She never does that...' Izuku thought in shock. He could tell that the poor girl was struggling to hold back her tears. Izuku's natural nervousness faded away and being the kind-hearted and over-worried boy that he is. He embraced her and stoked her back and he knew he had to say something to keep this precious girl from crying
"Momo. I'm not going to die. Not now, not ever. If things look blink-like and I'm in a bad stop, just like they were today. Then, I'll find a way to get out of it. just like I did today." Izuku said. Momo broke the hug and looked at Izuku in disbelief
"B-But...how? What makes you so sure that you can make it out of anything?!" Momo yelled.
[Insert Music: Fairy Tail OST: Theme (Slow Version)]
Izuku pointed to the sky as the wind blew by
"Because that's what heroes do." Izuku said with a small smile
Momo's eyes widen and she could feel Izuku's spirit emitting from him as he stood in front of her, his hair gently flowing with the wind
"Even when things look blink, and there's no hope at all. Heroes always find a way to save those in trouble and stop those who caused chaos and pain. That what heroes do, that what we'll do!" Izuku said. In the heat of the moment, he confidently took Momo's right hand and held it with his left one
"I cannot...no. I refuse to die. Not until I become the world's greatest hero and both of us become heroes. I promise you, on my life, my heart, and on this watch." Izuku lifted his arm and his blazer's sleeve fell down a bit to reveal the Omnitrix to Momo.
"That I won't die. I'll get out of any situation. No matter hard bad things might look, or how terrible it is. I will come out of it. Alive, and well so we can become heroes together." Izuku said with a smile on his face
Momo looked at Izuku in shock. This boy...no...this hero was sure that he'd not die anytime soon. Hearing those reassuring words, she could feel herself brightening up and the worry of Izuku dying slowly leave. She smiled and wiped the single tear that fell while Izuku was speaking
"Thank you Izuku-kun...I'll take you up for it." She said with a small smile
"Good to know." Izuku replied
"Are we...interrupting something?"
[End Music]
Izuku and Momo flinched at the new voice behind them. They turned around and saw that Iida, Ochaco, Mina and Tsuyu, and even Kirishima and Hagakure were behind them, staring at them and repeatedly blinking
"Nope, they were just finishing talking." They turned to see Lucy leaning on the wall by the gate
Izuku quickly let go of Momo's hand and his face resembled a tomato as it was red and steam was coming off his head. Momo turned away in embarrassment and had steam coming out of her head as well
"I-I-I-I..." Izuku couldn't even find the right words to say
'Is he taken or not?!' Mina thought while pouting as her heart was beating fast
Ochaco held her chest, her heart was beating fast for unknown reasons.
"You were worried about him, weren't you?" Lucy asked Momo, who looked down
"W-W-Well...I...yes." Momo said quietly but everyone heard.
"All of you were huh?" Lucy asked as she turned to the rest and those who watched the fight nodded as they too thought that Izuku was killed. Lucy looked at the hurt face on Mina and the concerned face on Ochaco. She walked to Izuku and bopped him in the head.
"Ow! What was that for?!" Izuku hissed out in pain from the bop
"You made everyone worried about you from that stunt. You even made two girls cry." Lucy said
"Eh?! I did!? I'm so sorry!" Izuku yelled while bowing repeatedly to Mina and Ochaco
"It's...it's no problem. Just...don't do that ever again Izuku" Ochaco said as Lucy looked at her
"Yeah, don't scare us like that like again Midori." Mina said
"I promise." Izuku said. The girls nodded
"So, should we get going now since there is still school tomorrow." Iida said. The friends nodded and they all walk to their stations to go home. Their day is done and they need their rest.
To be continued...
Notes:
Boom, that's a wrap
This was a good chapter. I hope you enjoyed it since I'm proud of it.
The battles are finished and the day is done, what will become of our hero and his friends tomorrow? Find Out Next Time
I love you guys and thank you for your time. Leave your reviews and I'll reply to them in the next chapter
Here's the harem so far: Ohcaco Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozo.
REVIEW, FOLLOW, AND PLEASE GO CHECK OUT MY OTHER STORIES AND STAY HEALTHY
I'm Pixel and have a good day/night
Pixel-
*Static*
[Location: Unknown]
In an unknown location. One guy was looking at the television as the reporter was reporting on how All Might was teaching the next generation of heroes at U.A.
He scoffs
"Heroes, all they do is save people and this society this that they're safe, especially with this 'Symbol of Peace' protecting them." He scoffs as he brings and picture of All Might
"I'll show how fragile the sense of safety that society made when All Might is died." He said as the picture started to turn into dust. One guy was in the room with him and looking at him
"Yeah, good luck with that man." He said as he takes a piece of metal and throws it to the wall.
*Static*
[Location: Unknown]
In another unknown location. A figure was in a tube for water as wires and tubes were in its body.
"I want you to go and prepare for the task in two days. I want you to assist me in retrieving what's truly mine." A voice said as three shadows were in the room with it
"Sure no problem." One said
"Pum'rr kot te dit." Another one said
"Sure thing...boss." The last one was as all three left the room.
"Soon, it'll be mine." The figure said as images of Izuku and the Omnitrix is shown on screen
*Static*
Okay, that was weird...who was that?
Anyway like I was saying
Pixel Out!
Chapter 9: Class Reps! The Calm Before The Storm
Summary:
The Class chooses their Class Reps and is trouble in the horzion?
Notes:
Author's Corner:
Good Evening, Good Afternoon, Good Morning. I don't give a fuck (Search: Ghetto News Anchor and I'll see why I chose that intro). Pixel here and here's the next chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10. and I'll say this right now, thank you to those who liked and followed the story as it is you guys who made me continue the story as I was not expecting people to read my story and follow it.
Now in the last chapter: It's Heroes Vs. Villains aftermath and the others do their own battles. Some showed just dominated in them will some could use some work. Izuku and Momo have a heart-to-heart talk about what happened in the boy's battle and have a beautiful moment but it gets interrupted. Somewhere, two parties were planning something bad in the near future.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Keys:
"Talking"
'Thinking'
'Flashback'
Text/Phone call
"Transformation talking/ Omnitrix Talking/All Might Hero Form"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero Form thinking'
Chapter 9: Class Reps. Calm Before The Storm
"Be very aware child."
Izuku was in a dark and empty space as a set of red eyes were looking at him
"Be very aware as your days are numbered. For I am coming for you now..."
"AGH!" Izuku jolted up from his bed. He was sweating from the dream while panting. He looked down and saw his hands were shaking.
'What was that? WHO was that?' Izuku thought
"Izuku. Sweetie, is something wrong?" He had his mom ask as she opened the door and saw her and Lucy walking into his room in their sleepwear
"Yeah, it was just a dream..." Izuku said
"Are you such that it wasn't a nightmare." Lucy said
"No, I don't know what that was. I-It felt real." Izuku said, unsure as to what he dreamed or saw
"I'm sure it was just a bad dream sweetie. We can talk about it later." Inko said as she hugged Izuku and started to leave but...
"It seemed so real. This guy looked right at me and said: "Be very aware as your days are numbered. For I am coming for you now..."." Izuku quoted the message from his dream causing Inko to stop and go wide-eyed
The two noticed Inko's sudden halt in movement.
"Mom. You okay?" Izuku asked
"Yeah, are you feeling well?" Lucy asked. Inko shook her head a bit and turned to them
"O-O-Oh, I'm fine. I just remembered something that I need to do today. You two should probably get ready for school." Inko said as she leaves the room. Izuku and Lucy look at each other and shrug their shoulders. They leave the room and start to get ready for school. Inko was in her room and held her hand to her chest.
"He's here...he's really here. I have to prepare and warn the other Plumbers of his arrival." Inko said. She went to her purse and took out the metal disk with the green hourglass on it. She taps it as the hourglass glowed
"Attention all units...attention all units. This is Plumber Lieutenant #755789." Inko said into the disk
"Be at high alter. Vilgax is here..."
[U.A. High Front Gate.]
Izuku and Lucy blinked as they saw a large crowd of reporters and news anchors surrounding the U.A High gate, nearly asking every student that was walking into the campus questions about how was All Might as a teacher. The questions ranged from how is he at teaching classes to how he acts.
"The media can be scary just to get a scoop..." Izuku said, with a sweatdrop
"And we have to go through them to get to class." Lucy said
"Aw, man."
The two forced their way through the reporters while receiving a barrage of questions. They apologized and said that they had to get to class. Izuku noticed Iida talking to a few reporters but he was going on a speech. He then noticed one guy standing from behind the crown but couldn't make out what he looked like from where he was.
In the Class A Homeroom, we see Aizawa with a sheet of paper in his hands while standing at the podium.
"Decent work on Combat Training yesterday you guys. I saw the video feeds and went through each of the teams' results. Bakugou..." Aizawa said to the class before he glanced at Bakugou who looked a bit better but still had bandages on his right arm.
"As much as I hate to say it. You're talented, but you have to let go of this stupid grudge that you have against Midoriya if you want to be a Pro someday. And that stunt you pulled to get him, you could have seriously taken lives yesterday. If it wasn't for Mann's and Midoriya's quick responses and reaction times. Three students could have been in the hospital now. You have one warning left on you young man and if I hear that you pull a stunt like again. I will not hesitate to expel you from this school. Talented or not. Now for the punishment, you'll be cleaning the classroom every day until the semester is done. Do I make myself clear?" Aizawa said with a glare, Bakugou don't even respond to him, he just had his head down on the desk
"And Midoriya, Mann." Aizawa called out
"Y-Yes, sir?!" Izuku said
"Nice job on your quirks yesterday, you used different forms and tactics to face off your opponents. While I do appreciate the fact you two did protect the others and absorbed most of the attack, don't do something like that again Midoriya. You got lucky when you changed into that goo form of yours and survived that blast. It is wise to think of a way to counter the attack without using your body as a shield. Don't do it again. Okay, problem children?" Aizawa said
"Yes sir." Izuku and Lucy said
"Alright. Now, let's get down to business. Our first task will decide your future." Aizawa said the class got tense from what he said
'Is it another quirk test?' The majority of the class thought
"You all need to pick a class representative." Aizawa finished what he said
'Oh good. Just normal school stuff...' The class sighed in relief
'This guy sure loves to mess with us huh?' Lucy thought
"Pick me, guys! I wanna be Class Rep!" Kirishima yelled
"I'll take it!" Kaminari said with his hand raised
"Nah yeah, you're gonna need me." Jirou said with her hand raised as well
"Someone with style would be be-" Aoyama was saying his option suggestion but was cut off by Mina
"I'm totally the right pick!" Mina yelled
"HEY, LET ME DO IT! I COULD LEAD THESE BUNCH OF EXTRAS!" Bakugou shouted as his eyes were white in aggression and he stood out if his seat
'Everyone wants to be Class Rep...' Izuku thought nervously while he looked around the room
"Silence everyone! Please!" Everyone stopped and turned to Iida who was standing
"A Class Representative's duty is to lead others. That's not something that anyone can do. You must first have the trust of everyone in the classroom. Therefore, the most logical is to fill the position is with democracy. We will hold an election to choose our leader." Iida said while shaking. Lucy giggled as she figured out what he really wanted
'It's pretty obvious that you want us to vote for you dude.' Lucy thought while giggling
"Is this really the best idea?" Kaminari asked
"We've only known each other a few days while some a few months. How do we know who can we trust?" Tsu asked with a finger on her chin
"Besides, everyone will vote for themselves." Kirishima said, pointing out the one big flaw in Iida's suggestion
"Most people will. But whoever receives the most votes is the one who is most suited for the job. It's that best way, right sir?" Iida said while turning to Aizawa who was in his sleeping bag
"Do what you want. Just decide before my nap's over." Aizawa tiredly said before falling to the floor and sleeping
"Thank you for your trust." Iida said while Lucy looked at Mr. Aizawa
'Is this guy really a Pro Hero?' She thought.
Izuku looked around and started thinking about who should he vote for.
'A person who fits being a leader.' Izuku thought, he instinctively looked back and glazed at Momo who did the same thing.
Both were surprised to see that the other seeing looking across the room and saw that they had the same thoughts. They smiled and went back to their votes. After a few minutes, the class submitted their votes and it took a few more minutes to count them up and Aizawa revealed who were the ones that goit the most votes
Election Results:
Izuku Midoriya: 6
Momo Yaoyorozu: 3
Tenya Iida: 1
Rest: 1 or 0
"How did I get 6 votes?!" Izuku yelled, he was surprised that he had a vote but was shocked to see 6
"Okay, you dumbasses! Who voted for him?!" Bakugou asked, clearly mad about the loss
"What? Did you honestly think that anyone was going to vote for you?" Sero asked
While Bakugou was yelling at the black-haired kid, Uraraka and Lucy were looking at their rights and whistling casually.
'Maybe I'll just keep my vote to myself for now.' Uraraka thought, while as for Lucy
'This will help you gain more confidence in yourself, Izzy. I'm just looking out for you.' Lucy thought
Iida was sitting in his chair while in a state of shock, he couldn't believe that he got 0 votes
"0 votes...I feared that this might happen. But I can't argue with the system that I suggested" Iida said to himself while the others were looking at him
"So, you voted for someone else huh?" Momo asked
"But you knew that it was best to vote for yourself huh? Bummer. What were you trying to prove here Iida?" Sato asked
After the results were shown. Izuku and Momo were standing next to each other in front of the class. Now, Izuku was panicking, not only was a girl, a cute girl, standing next to him but he was panicking like he had stage fright...which he did.
"Alright, our Class Rep is Midoriya. With Yaoyorozu as our Vice Rep." Aizawa announced while still on the floor.
Izuku was shaking as Momo looked down at him. She placed a hand on his shoulder which caused him to flinch and look at her
"Izuku, calm down. I know that is stressful for you to be in a position but I know you can do it." She whispered to him
"S-S-Sorry, but I didn't want to be Class Representative at all to tell you the truth. I thought a girl like you might want it." Izuku said
"Really? But I voted for you to be it." Momo said
"What?"
"Yes, me and five more people think that you can handle this." Momo said
"I see. But who voted for me?" Izuku asked
"I wonder too."
[Lunch Time]
'Maybe I can give the position to Iida instead.' Izuku thought with his head down on the table at the cafeteria. It was lunchtime and the students were packed in the room as usual.
"Man this rice is so good." Uraraka said as she ate her lunch
"Congratulations on becoming Class Representative Midoriya." Iida said to Izuku. Izuku, Iida, Uraraka, Momo, and Lucy were sitting at one table together.
"But I must say that I'm surprised that you were not chosen to be Class Representative Yaoyorozu." Iida said
"I know. I am a little disappointed since I always wanted the job but I'm glad that I can work with Izuku so I can help him out in the job." Momo said
"I still don't think I'm quite qualified to be Class Rep. Iida; do you want the position?" Izukua asked his friend
"No, while I did want to be it. I cannot take your position from you Midoriya since me and 5 others voted for you." Iida said.
"Wait, you voted for me?! Why?!" Izuku asked
"Your courage and quick thinking under stress will make you a worthy leader. Not to mention, the strength and plans you displayed yesterday. That's the reason I choose you." Iida said
"Yup, that's why I voted for you too." Uraraka said, happily
"You too?!" Izuku asked
"Yeah, you had a cool plan in the training yesterday and you handled things cool. I don't think anyone in the class would jump straight into an explosion and tank it like that." Uraraka said
"O-O-Oh...well that solves the first three. So who are the others?" Izuku wondered
"Oh, that was us!" Izuku turns and looks into a set of black eyes with the irises bright yellow, although just a few inches from his face.
"M-Mina?!" Izuku yelled while jolting back
"Heya Midori!" Mina said with a grin
"I'm here too." They turned and saw a floating food tray with floating clothes
"Can we sit here and eat with you guys?" Mina asked as she had her own food tray
"S-Sure." Izuku uttered as he scooted to the side to make room for the two new occupants
"So, you voted for Izzy?" Lucy asked
"Yup, I felt like I could trust Midori with my life." Mina said
"Well I can see Ashido voting for Izuku but what about you Hagakure?" Uraraka asked the invisible girl
"Oh, I voted for Yao-Momo." Hagakure said
"You did?" Momo asked
"Yeah, like Mina, I can feel that I can trust you in the job." Hagakure said
"T-Thank you Hagakure." Momo said, feeling happy that someone trusts her
"Well, then, who are the last ones?" Izuku wondered. They heard someone slipping on their drink slowly and a bit loudly. They turned and saw Lucy drinking her juice. Izuku and the others watch her as she drinks. Izuku's mind started to piece things together and a lightbulb appeared over him
"Lucy! You were one of the people who voted for me." Izuku said
"Yup."
"Why?"
"I thought that this would help you with your self-confident issues." Lucy said
"He has self-confident issues?" Hagakure asked
"He has some thanks to a...certain someone." Lucy said as she glances at Bakugou who was eating with Kirishima who was talking to him
"Hey! I-I don't have self-confident issues." Izuku argued with Lucy
"Yes, you do." Lucy shot back
"No, I-"
*RING!*
Izuku was cut off when the bell suddenly rang
"WHAT THE!?" Izuku shouted as the alarm was too loud
Warning! Level-Three Security Breach. All students evacuate the building in an orderly fashion! A female voice spoke through the speaker systems. The students started running
"What's a Level-Three Security Breach?!" Iida asked a student that was running past their table
"That means someone managed to get past the school's wall. This hasn't happened in my three years here. Run away!" The student said while running.
"Let's get out of here!" Mina yelled as the Class A students were running down the halls as every student was squished in the hall as they were trying to leave the building. Izuku was in the stampede and tried to push away a few students out of his way but he felt...softness on his back, he quickly noticed that Mina and Momo's...bosoms were pressing against his back. The girls look down and see Izuku's eyes were swirls in comedic fashion as they quickly realized what was happening and they had red/lilac blushes on their faces. Lucy and Ochaco noticed the situation Izuku was in and they blushed as well
"Who is outside to cause this?" Iida wondered as he pushes his way to the window to have a look as to who was the cause of this. He looked and saw
"It's...it's the press that was outside!?" Iida yelled as the press were at the doors of the school with Aizawa and Present Mic blocking them
"All we want is All Might! He's here somewhere!" A female reporter said to the Pros
"I said to stay off the school ground." Present Mic, not having it today with the media
"Just give us one comment and we'll leave." A cameraman said
"I know how you people work. Give you an inch and you'll want a mile." Aizawa said. Present Mic went to his ear
"They are trespassing, so that makes them villains. Why don't we just beat them up?" Mic asked, really wanting to use his quirk on the press
"Don't even think about it. Unless you want your name to be dragged through the mud. Let's wait for the cops." Aizawa said, understanding his friend's announcement of the press
"Iida, what do you see?!" Izuku asked
"It's just the media! They entered the school grounds somehow!" Iida replied
"What!? So there are no villains at all!?" Lucy asked
"No, I'm afraid not!" Iida said
"So there's nothing to worry about!?" Hagakure asked
"Yeah, but the rest don't know." Momo said as the rest of the students were panicking
"How do we tell them that it's not?!" Mina asked.
Izuku looked around the hall and saw a bar over the door.
'That's it!'
"Guys, I have an idea!" Izuku yelled, getting the attention of the rest
"Ochaco, I need you to take my gravity away and make me float, then Iida will throw me to the door and I'll gain everyone's attention!" Izuku yelled out
"But how?" Iida asked
"With this." Izuku said, lifting his arm and rolling up his sleeve, and showing the Omnitrix. Izuku started pushing everyone away from him while making his way to Ochaco, she stretched her hand out to him. Izuku continued to push his way toward her as he got close to her. He reached out to her hand as she was being pushed back, she tries to smack Izuku's hand but misses. Izuku got closer as Uraraka was pushed back, they stretched their hands until Ochaco smacked his hand and Izuku felt lighter. He jumped in the air
"Iida, now!" Izuku yelled as Iida grabbed Izuku's leg and flung him in front. Izuku activated the Omnitrix and started to select who could gain the most attention.
"Come on, give me someone good." Izuku said to the watch as he picked Four Arms. The faceplate slid back and the button popped out. He slams down onto the watch and the green flash brightens the hall. The students noticed the flash as it hits the wall over the door. As the light dies out. Over the door was a small, white figure. He had a square appendage resembling an MP3 player behind his back with a port on it, decorated with a 10 symbol and what looks like cassette tapes on his lower legs. He had small green circle-shaped indents on the back of his hands. He also was wearing. He wore the Omnitrix symbol on his chest and had black shorts on.
"Will...every-one...be...QUITE!" The little guy said but it echoed through the hall, causing everyone to stop and hold their ears, protecting them from the sudden noise. Izuku had onto a pile line that was over the door and turned his body to the students
"It's ju-st the me-dia outside! There's no-thing to worry...a-bout! Every-thing's fine every-one!" He said as his voice echoed. Everyone was looking at him
"We are U-A students! We need to ke-ep calm and sh-ow that we're the be-st. So We mu-st rema-in calm!" Izuku said his piece to them as the students were stunned by his words and they started to calm down
"Hey look. It's the police!" One student said as they heard sirens
Izuku sighed and jumped off the wall and slowly made it to the ground
Outside, the police started to come
"THAT'S A WRAP! GET THESE DUDES OUT OF OUR STATION!" Present Mic said, using his quirk.
Aizawa sighs and started to walk back into the building when something bright hits his eyes. He looked down to see what was the case and saw a single pale green crystal sucking out of the floor.
"What the...?" Aizawa went to the crystal and took it out of the ground and looked at it.
'Isn't this one of Midoriya's crystals when he transforms into that crystal form of his? I need to report this to Nezu' Aizawa thought. He walks back into the building with the crystal in hand. Unknown to him, one figure was in the air while floating on a board of some kind
"This isn't good." This figure said as he flew back into the air
[Location: Unknown]
"We have lost the Omnitrix single." One robot said as a giant figure grabs a small robot that was crawling on the ground and cruses it
"No matter. I've narrowed down its location." This giant figure said as he looks at the monitors of Izuku.
"And I know how to get to this Earthling out. Send the guns first. I'd like to see the face of the Earthling who's caused me grief when they collect the Omnitrix from him." It said before punching one monitor
[Homeroom 1-A: U.A High , Musutafu: Japan]
The class was back together in the homeroom as Izuku and Momo were standing in front of the class
"Ready Class Rep?" Momo asked Izuku in a professional tone
"Y-Yeah." Izuku said, a bit nervously. He went to the podium
"H-Hi everyone. I have an announcement to make. I...I feel that this position is a bit much of me so I decided to make some of you the class officers to assist me and Mo-Yaoyorozu in tasks." Izuku said while trying to act professionally as the class started to talk to themselves about this
"I feel that each one of the people that I call are responsible and level-headed in decision making. So I name Ochaco Uraraka, Tenya Iida, and Lucy Mann as the Class Officers of Class 1-A." Izuku said. Iida, Lucy, and Ochaco were stunned by this announcement as they were nominated for this position
"Are you about this Midoriya?" Iida asked
"Yes, you two helped me out so I could get everyone's attention. Plus, you were the one who saw the media outside." Izuku said with a smile
"Yeah, you two did help him out did throwing him into that wall." Kaminari said
"Yeah, and that new form rocks. Hey Midoriya, what's that little white guy's name?" Kirishima asked
"I-I-I-I don't know; it was the first time I ever transformed into that guy." Izuku said
"Yeah, well that guy's echo hurt my ears." Jirou said while rubbing her ears
"I-I-I'm sorry!" Izuku said
"Hey, that's a cool name, Echo-Echo." Sato said
"Echo-Echo...I...like it." Izuku said
"Hurry up. This is a waste of time." Aizawa said while lying against the wall in his sleeping bag
"Oh right. Sorry, sir. Anyway. Do you guys accept?" Izuku asked the three
"Sure, I'm in." Lucy said
"You can count on me Izuku!" Ochaco said with a thumbs up
"I'll take it position and be the best at it Midoriya. Thank you for the trust." Iida said with a bow as Izuku smiled
"You did a good thing." Momo whispered to Izuku
"Thanks." Izuku said.
[U.A. High Front Gate.]
Nezu, Recovery Girl, Midnight, and another teacher were standing at the gate, but it was destroyed as the remains were dust.
"How were ordinary members of the press able to bypass our security systems?" Nezu said with his hands in his pockets
"Someone else must have been behind this. Some villains actually infiltrate our school. But was this a show of power? A declaration for war?" Nezu said as he takes out the crystal that Aizawa found
"Or warning?"
[Later: 12:50 p.m.]
"Today's training will be a little different. You'll have four instructors. Me, All Might, Vlad King, and another facility member will be keeping tabs on you." Aizawa said
The students were surprised by this move. No surprise for All Might will be there but four Pros teaching one class at the same time was something else
'Four Pros? Is that because of the break-in?' Izuku thought as Sero raised his hand
"What kind of training is this?" He asked. Aizawa just pulled out his card with had "RESCUE!" on it
"Rescue. You'll be dealing with Natural disasters, shipwrecks, and stuff like that." Aizawa said
"Disasters, huh? Sounds like we're in for a big workout huh?" Kaminari said as the other students were excited
"Totally!" Mina said with excitement
"Real hero stuff. This is what separates the men from the boys. I'm shaking with excitement." Kirishima said
"Finally, I just to show how good I am in the water. *Ribbit*" Asui said
Bakugou just snorted at the training
'What's good for training to rescue those weaklings when they can't save themselves.'
"Guys, I'm not finished yet." Aizawa said, causing the class to be quiet. "What you wear for this exercise is up to you. I know you're excited about costumes." Aizawa said as he pressed a button on his remote and the wall slowly shot out the cases that the students' hero outfits were in.
"But keep in mind that you haven't gotten used to them yet. And they might limit your abilities. This special training is at an off-campus facility. So we'll be taking a bus to get there." Aizawa said, he saw Izuku's hand go up
"Yes, Midoriya?" He asked
"You mentioned Vlad King, The Blood Hero, will be involved in the training. What does that mean?" Izuku asked
"It means that this training session will be a joint one with Class 1-B, the other Hero course class here at U.A, will be joining us in this session. So be nice and meet friends. It's most likely that you'd be teaming up with them in the future when you're Pros. That's all, start getting ready." Aizawa said. The class went to get their cases
'Rescue Training.' Izuku thought with a determined expression on his face 'I've been waiting for this. It'll bring me one step closer to being the kind of hero he is. I'll do my best.' Izuku thought as he got up and took his number 10 case
[Outside]
Izuku was standing outside in his hero outfit but he tied his jacket around his waist.
"Hey Midori!" Izuku turns and sees Mina in her hero outfit standing close to his face
"Gah! M-Mina! Please, stop doing that." Izuku said while holding his hand to his chest
"Sorry, I'm still waiting for your answer." Mina said
"My answer? My answer on what?" Izuku asked, confused
"On how I look in my hero costume. You never did say anything about it. Pretty hot right?" Mina asked while posing in front of him. Steam coursed off Izuku's head as he was blushing. He tried to look away but the damage was done as the image of Mina and the pose she did burn into his brain. To haunt him in his mind until he is used to female
"I-I-I-I...I think you look...great in it." Izuku said
"Really? Then tell me." Mina started to walk right to Izuku's ear. "Who's hotter in their costume? Me, Yao-Momo or Uraraka?" Mina asked in a teasing voice
Izuku flinched at her tone.
"W-W-W-Well...I-I-I-I" Izuku while praying that something could come to his rescue
"Ashido..." The two turn to see Momo, Lucy, and Ochaco standing next to them. Momo and Ochaco were glaring at the pink-skinned girl while Lucy was watching this with a smile on her face.
"What are you doing?" Momo asked while an eerie aura was around her
"Oh, I'm just talking to Midori." Mina asked
"About what?" Ochaco asked with a similar eerie aura
"About who has the best costume out of the girls in the class." Mina said
"W-What? T-T-That's not what I was saying?" Izuku said, trying to plead his case
"It's okay Izuku, we know that you didn't say that." Momo said, she approached the Acidic girl as she glared at her with a vein on her head
"I know she's lying since I know you. Plus, you were just trying to just him to talk out of it because of what I did to him yesterday." Momo said
"Oh~ Were you trying to impress him with your costume? Were you trying to seduce him with it? Was that your plan?~" Mina asked with a mischievous grin on her face. Momo went red in the face
"N-N-N-No! That's not it. And if you think you're trying to find ways to move to him. Well, then you can forget it. I've known him for a while since before coming to U.A., so you better stop teasing Izuku." Momo said
"Nope, I like teasing him. And besides. He's the one male friend I made here so HA." Mina said, she stuck her tongue out to Momo as the rich girl was blowing steam out of her nose
"But you're making him uncomfortable. You know how shy he is." Ochaco said. Mina turned to her
"And what about you? You showing off with that skin-tight suit while showing off your round body. Are you trying to impress him too?" Mina asked. Uraraka's face went red
"N-N-N-No! That's a lie!" Uraraka yelled
"You three are forgetting something." All three turned to Lucy who had a smug look on her face
"And that is?" Momo asked
"I have a huge advantage. I've known Izzy for most of his life and I know everything about him." Lucy said. The three girls went into panic mode before Momo realized something. She grinned
"Wait, you two are cousins. You can't date him and marry him because it'll be incest." Momo said. The other girls heard this and smirked that Lucy lost but Lucy's smug smile never faded, instead it grew.
"Actually I can." Lucy said
"What?" All three asked at once
"We're only related by law. We're not even blood rated. Please, there is no law that prevents me from marrying him." Lucy said as she watched the girls' faces turn from smug to terrified. They understood what she was saying, if what she was saying was true...then that'd mean that Lucy has a headstart on Izuku than them. The four stared at each other as the eerie aura kicked into high gear and electricity hit the middle as it came from them.
'The hunt is on!' All four thought
Izuku was not too far from the girls as he tried to calm down his heart from the weird moment he was in just now.
'If I don't die from something in the hero business. Then these girls will be the death of me...' Izuku thought
He heard footsteps and saw 20 more students in their own hero outfits walking to them.
"Hi there. I'm Itsuka Kendo. Class Representative of Class 1-B." A girl said as she approaches. She had teal eyes and long, ginger hair that she tied into a high ponytail on the left side of her head. Her bangs were split into three clumps around her eyes, and some of her hair sticks up in large tufts on the top of her head.
She was wearing a turquoise knee-length qipao, over a black double-breasted corset, ending just below her breasts. She also sported black short pants under the qipao. For accessories, she was wearing a loose brown utility belt around her hips, a satchel attached at the back, a thin black domino mask around her eyes, and white-heeled navy blue boots with wide vamps that reach down to her toes; filled in with white slips.
In short, it made her hot.
Izuku was trying not to panic and go into stutter mode
"H-H-H-Hi...I'm Izuku Midoriya. Class Representative of Class 1-A." Izuku said, nervously
"It's a pleasure to meet you Midoriya." Kendo said
"Y-Y-Y-Yeah." Izuku said
"Oh, don't be shy." Izuku heard a voice from before Kendo. He looked over and saw another girl he's never seen before. She was of average height who was surprisingly large, upturned dusky green eyes with long lower eyelashes, and notably long and pointed teeth. Her hair was dark moss green, collectively reaching just below her shoulders aside from a short clump that hangs in the center of her forehead, and it grows wavier and thinner the lower down it gets.
Her hero costume consisted of a blue, scaly mask over her eyes, a simple bodysuit with a matching design, and black knee-high boots. She wore fingerless gloves with orange, three-piece wristguards, and a belt around her waist with what looked to be a jewel embedded into the center.
"Sup, name's Setsuna Tokage of Class B." The girl introduced herself
"H-H-Hi..." Izuku said
"Oh, don't worry. I won't bite ya...much." Tokage said as Izuku blushed at the comment
"Haha. Man, that was so funny, your face!" Tokage started laughing at the reaction Izuku made
"That's enough." Kendo said as she chops Tokage on the head.
"Ow, you know that hurts right?" Tokage said while rubbing her head
"Gather around class A! Everyone, use your students' numbers. Form to neat lines so we can fill the bus in an orderly fashion!" Iida caught everyone's attention while using a whistle from God knows where he got it.
'Looks like he's taking this Class Officer job to the extreme.' Izuku thought, watching his friend's antics
"Well, looks like we have to go now. It was nice to meet you Midoiya. I hope we'll see each other later." Kendo said
"See ya later cutie~" Tokage said with a wink as Kendo took her by the back of her suit and started to push her to their class bus. Izuku stood there, frozen from the word that Tokage said
'Cutie!' Izuku thought
"Oh Izuku~" Izuku turned around and saw The four girls smiling at him with their eyes closed, but these were not 'every day happy' smiles. No, these were 'Run for your life' smiles.
"Izuku, who were those two girls?" Momo asked, sweetly with a dark aura over her
"Well...I...you see..." Izuku was trying to speak but nothing came up
"Please tell us Midori." Mina said with the same sweet tone and aura
"I-I-I-I..."
"Come on Izzy. You can tell us." Lucy said, same sweet tone and same aura
"..." Izuku looked around for an escape
"Please Izuku, you can tell us." Ochaco said. The four started to walk toward him slowly as the world around Izuku faded into black and he was small compared to the four smiling demons in front of him
"I-I-I-I-I. AHHH!"
On the bus. Class A was in their seat but due to the different seat plan, Iida's system was thrown out of whack. He was sitting next to Mina as he looked to the floor in shame
"The bus's open layout ruined my boarding strategy." Iida said
"You really need to calm down." Mina said.
Izuku was safe, thanks to sitting next to Tsuyu who the girls didn't suspect a thing from
"If we're pointing out the obvious that there's something I wanna say. About you actually." Tsuyu said as she turns to Izuku
"About me. W-W-What is it Asui?" Izuku asked, feeling nervous again
"I told you to call Tsu." Asui...uhh Tsu said
"O-O-Oh. Y-Yeah right." Izuku said
"That quirk of yours. It's almost like All Might's in terms of power." Tsu said with a smile
"HUH?! Really?! Do you think so?! I really haven't thought for it that way." Izuku said, trying to play it cool
"Wait, hold on Tsu. While I agree that Mibroiya's quirk is powerful. All Might doesn't need to transform to go hero. That's a huge difference." Kirishima said as Izuku sweatdrop
'Those two are so close...yet so far from the truth.' Izuku thought
"But still. It's so cool to have a transformation and an emitter quirk like your Mibroiya. You could do a lot of cool stuff with it. all I got is mine harden. It might be strong but it doesn't look that impressive." Kirishima said as he lifts his arm and turns on his quirk
"Uhh no way. I think it's awesome looking. You're defiantly Pro material with a quirk like that." Izuku said
"You really think so. I think it'd be easier if you had a flashy quirk." Kirishima said while turning off his quirk
"Well that my naval laser is the perfect combination for flashy and power." Aoyama said
"Yeah, but it's super lame if it gives you a tummy ache sweetie." Mina said as Aoyama had a downcast face
"Well then, out of all of us. It'd be Midoriya, Todoroki, and Bakugou who have Pro Quirks." Kirishima said. Bakugou looked over when the red-haired mentioned his name but turned away after
"Sure but Bakugou's always angry so he'll never be that popular. Midoriya will probably be the only one to get on the top 10 list faster than him." Tsu said, which cause Bakugou to blow
"WHAT DID YOU SAY!? I'LL KICK YOUR ASS!" Bakugou shouted while standing up
"See." Tsu said, having her point proven
"You know, we basically just met you. But your personality is basically flaming crap mixed with garbage. If Midoriya's beatdown on you didn't teach you a lesson on respecting others. I'd say he'll do it again." Kaminari said
"YOU'RE GONNA REGRET THE DAY YOU APPLIED TO THIS SCHOOL YOU LOSER! I'LL KILL YOU!" He yelled at Kaminari and then looked back to Izuku. He glared at him which Izuku returned. The two glared at one another until Bakupgu sat down and looked away, calming himself down
'You'll never change. Will you Kacchan?' Izuku thought
Lucy and Uraraka looked at the two in concern. Lucy told the history between them to Ochaco and they knew that those two were going to kill each other if one pushes the wrong buttons. Momo was not far away from figuring out the history between Izuku and Bakugou. She wanted to know what was going on with them
Minutes pass and the buses stop in front of a large dome-like building. The students from each bus got off and saw a person in a puffy space suit.
"Hello everyone. I've been waiting for you." The students were surprised to see this hero here in person
"It's the Space hero: Thirteen. The hero who's saved people all over the world." Izuku said with excitement
"Yes, Thirteen is one of my favorite heroes." Uraraka said with the same level of excitement
"I can't wait to show you what's inside." Thirteen said
"This is gonna be awesome!" The classes said together
They walk into the building and were amazed by its size of it. There were buildings, mountains, waterfalls, and two mini domes in it
"Holy crap. It's like a theme park here." Kirishima said
"A shipwreck, a landslide, a fire, a wind storm and etc. I created this facility to train in different disasters. I call it. The Unforeseen Simulation Joint! But you can call it the U.S.J.!" Thirteen said
"...Just like Universal Studios Japan..." The students said. Aizawa and Vlad were walking to Thirteen noticing that someone wasn't here
"Hey, shouldn't All Might be here already?" Aizawa asked
"Yes. He was supposed to be here before us." Vlad said
"Actually it's something else." Thirteen said
"He used up all his power while on the way here to school today. He's resting in the teacher's lounge right now." Thirteen said
"Just. I swear one of these days." Aizawa said. The lights in the building were flickering as everyone noticed something in the distance. Aizawa turns around and sees a purple portal open up
"Stay down. Thirteen, protect the students!" Aizawa said as he and Vlad were getting ready. Kirishima looked down to the lower level and saw the portal
"Whoa, what is that thing?" Kirishima asked. People were walking out of the portal as Kirishima got curious
"Wait, did the training start alright? I thought we were rescuing people." Kirishima said as Izuku took a small step to see what was going on
"Stay back!" Aizawa shouted. Izuku noticed that Aizawa was putting on his goggles
"This is real. Those are real villains." Aizawa said as the students were stunned by the news. Three men walked out of the portal. One with hands all over him, one with black skin and scars over his body, and a tall and muscular young man in a tight black T-shirt over a grey long sleeve shirt, blue pants, and black combat shoes. His hair was long and styled into a choppy mullet.
To be continued...
Notes:
Boom, that's a wrap
This was a good chapter.
The battle in the USJ has begun and who is after Izuku? Find out next time
I love you guys and thank you for your time. Leave your reviews and I'll reply to them in the next chapter
I'm going to take a break from this story to rest and work on my other ones. So expect the next...4 chapters on Friday.
Here's the harem so far: Ohcaco Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozo, Lucy Mann
REVIEW, FOLLOW, AND PLEASE GO CHECK OUT MY OTHER STORIES AND STAY HEALTHY
I'm Pixel and have a good day/night
Pixel-OUT!
Chapter 10: USJ Attack Pt.1: Infiltration
Summary:
The attack on the USJ beings now!
Notes:
Author's Corner
Good Evening, Good Afternoon, Good Morning. I don't give a fuck (Search: Ghetto News Anchor and I'll see why I chose that intro). Pixel here and here's the next chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10. and I'll say this right now, thank you to those who liked and followed the story as it is you guys who made me continue the story as I was not expecting people to read my story and follow it.
And I changed my mind. I will take a rest after this chapter but I wanna after this arc and season fast as possible. So don't worry about me and my health. I'm listening to NEFFEX while I'm writing this chapter and I will tell you all that their songs are great!
Now in the last chapter: Izuku has a dream or vision for someone and Inko panics. The students choose Izuku as their class rep and the school was broken in. Izuku unlocks a new form called: Echo-Echo and someone sends and warning to them. The class meets their sister class, Class 1-B as they are joined together for a joint training session. The training is interrupted by uninvited guests in hopes to kill All Might.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Keys:
"Talking"
'Thinking'
'Flashback'
Text/Phone call
"Transformation talking/ Omnitrix Talking/All Might Hero Form"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero Form thinking'
Chapter 10: The USJ Attack. Part 1: Infiltration
"VILGAX!"
Fists collided with each other as a spacecraft was rising to outer space but it was damaged and parts of it were exploding. As the fists collided, two alien girls, one that looked like a teenaged werewolf and the other, a little mummified girl, and Inko who was in some sort of suit were trying to push a big metal piece of another alien as one green and black blob with one green eye was pulling on the leg of the alien trapped under.
Now, I know what you are thinking. What the hell is going on? Who's fighting who? And why is a ship going to outer space right before it looks like it's about to explode?
Well, to answer those questions. We're gonna have to jump back in time about two hours ago to see what was the cause of all this.
[Author Style: Time Jump-Back Edition: 2 Hours ago]
[USJ Facility: U.A High: Musutafu: Japan]
The students and teachers watched as a purple portal opened by the fountain as people were walking out of it. Three men walked out of the portal. One with hands all over him, one with black skin and scars over its' body, and a tall and muscular young man in a tight black T-shirt over a grey long sleeve shirt, blue pants, and black combat shoes. His hair was long and styled into a choppy mullet.
Kirishima got curious
"Wait, did the training start alright? I thought we were rescuing people." Kirishima said as Izuku took a small step to see what was going on
"Stay back!" Aizawa shouted. Izuku noticed that Aizawa was putting on his goggles
"This is real. Those are real villains." Aizawa said as the students were stunned by the news.
"The only real heroes I see are Vlad King, Thirteen, and Eraserhead." A voice said from the portal
"Perplexing. According to the schedule you retrieved from U.A., All Might should be here as well." The voice said as the portal gained yellow eyes
"So, you scumbags used the press as a cover to sneak into the campus." Aizawa said
The villains were heading towards the stairs that the group was on top of
"Figures. I suspected that no one in the media could have a quirk strong enough to break through the barrier." Vlad said
Students from both classes were stunned at this. It was the villains all along that caused the security to trip and cause the panic they were in.
"Where is he? I went through the trouble of bringing so many friends that were eager to meet him. They want All Might. The great Symbol of Peace. I can't believe he's not here." The man with the hands over his body said before a dark idea came to him
"Maybe, if I kill a few kids, he'll come out to play." He said
Aizawa's scarf rose up with his hair while Vlad's piles on him were filling with blood
"We gotta do something. We need to call back up." One kid from Class B said
"Wait a minute. If the villains are here. Shouldn't the alarms sound off already?" Kendo asked as everyone looked around to see that no alarm went off
"Yeah, Thirteen. Why haven't they gone off?" Momo asked the hero
"Good question. I'm not sure." The Pro said
"Is the entire campus under attack? Or is this their only target?" Todoroki asked. "Either way, if the alarm sensors aren't being triggered. Then one of those villains must have a quirk that's masking their presence here. They carefully chose this isolated facility as an entry point at a time when a class was being taught. They're fools for trespassing here, but they thought this out. Whatever their plan is, they must have a concert objective in mind. But what is it?" Todoroki finished as the classes flinched at the idea that the villains had something in mind...but what is it
"Thirteen. Get them out of here and alert the main campus." Aizawa said but realized something
"Actually, if they have the ability to block our sensors. Then they might be blocking our regular communications too. Kaminari, try using your quirk to connect the school." Aizawa said
"Yes, sir." Kaminari as he went to his headphone. Lucy went to her pocket and took out something in secret.
"What are you two going to do? You guys can't fight all of them on your own. Even if you can, your fighting styles aren't suited for this." Izuku said, in concern
"I agree with Midoriya, please don't do this Vlad King sir." Kendo pleaded
"It's alright Kendo. My main concern is you kids and your lives." Vlad said
"You can't be a Pro if you only have one trick. I thought you would know that the most Problem Child." Aizawa said as Izuku watched the two heroes get ready
"We'll leave it to you Thirteen." Aizawa said with Thirteen nods.
The two Pros jump down the stairs as three villains were waiting for them. Aizawa charges toward them as one of them had barrels on his fingers. He was about to shoot when Aizawa activated his quirk and no bullets came out, erasing his and the others' quirks. Aizawa used his capture weapon and wrapped them up and sent them to the air only to down them down and hit each other.
Another villain with four arms (No, not Four Arms) rushed to Aizawa to punch him but Vlad intercept. Using his enhanced speed, the Blood hero threw a punch to the villain's face, sending him flying towards the dome's roof. Vlad used his quirk and injected his blood into his gloves and shot out a gush of blood at the villain who was now on the roof. He'd be stuck there as the blood harden in seconds
"Thanks for that. Keep them busy for a while till backup comes." Aizawa said before punching a villain's face that was trying to blindside him. Aizawa back flip and throw his capture weapon and wrapped a villain and started to swing him, he used the trapped villain as a wrecking ball as he swung towards the villains. Vlad used his blood and harden it as he slams down to the ground and creates a shockwave that pushes the villains away
"There they go, trying to intimidate us. And since his eyes are hiding behind those goggles. You can't tell whose quirk is he erasing. He's making it hard for us to work together or rely on each other's' powers. And when he does, the other one can attack." The hand man said as Aizawa kicks a female villain's face and Vlad punches one more big villain causing him to fly and slam into others
"How annoying. The worst thing about dealing with Pros is when they live up to all their hype." The hand man said scratching his neck with two fingers. The teen next to him chuckles
"Yeah, but you gotta admit that those guys are cool. I wonder if the goggels wearing one can erase my power." The teen said as he watches Aizawa fight
Back at the stairs. Izuku watches his teachers fight
"Whoa. They're holding them off. I guess I shouldn't have underestimated them." Izuku said. Lucy turns around and sees Izuku still standing there. She stretches her hand and bops him on the head
"Now's not the time to go fanboy on us Izzy, we gotta go!" Lucy yelled, Izuku breaks out of his trances and follows her. He notices something green and black sticking out of her pocket a bit.
'What is that?' Izuku thought
As they run to the door, something purple shoots out from below them as the yellow-eyed villain appears and blocks their way out
"There is no escape for you." He said
Aizawa sees the villain with the students
'Damnit! I blinked and the guy who seems as the most trouble gets away!' He thought before kicking a villain in the face
"Thirteen! Protect the kids!" Vlad said as he ducks from a punch before upper-cutting a villain
"It's a pleasure to meet you all. We are the League of Villains. I know it's impolite, but we've decided to invite ourselves into this haven of justice to say 'Hello.'" This villain said as Thirteen gets in front of the students.
"And besides. Isn't this a fitting place of All Might, The Symbol Of Peace to draw his last breath?" He said
Izuku got a bit scared and angry when he said that, his right hand was slowly going to the Omnitrix to go hero, when Lucy grabbed his arm. He looked up and saw Lucy giving him and tearful glare, telling him to not do it.
"I believe that he was supposed to be here today but, I see no sign of him. There must of be some sort of the change in plan that we could not have foreseen. Ah, but in the end, I suppose that it doesn't matter. I still have a role to play." The villain said as he moves. Thirteen opens her finger hold and was about to use her quirk: Black Hole when Bakugou, and Kirishima, two kids from Class B jumped the villain and attacked
"Did you really think that we'd stand around and let you tear this place to shreds?" Kirishima asked
"He didn't see that coming, we got him." One of the boys from Class B said with iron all over his body
Both classes covered their face from the smoke, mostly from Bakugou's quirk after the attack was done. They waited for the smoke to clear to see that the villain was still standing and that he was totally fine from the attack
"You love up to your school's reputation. But you should be more careful children. Otherwise, someone might get hurt." The villain said
"You four, get out of the way right now!" Thirteen said
"I'll scatter you around this facility. To meet my comrades. And your death!" The villain shouted as he launched a purple fog at the students forcing a big blast of wind on them
"Crap, what is this!?" Kirishima asked while shielding his face with his arm. The other three did the same
Iida jumped into action as he ran and took Uraraka and Sato and Lucy out of the fog. Shoji grabbed Sero, Mina, Setsuna, Kendo, and Hagakure and shielded them with his body. One kid from Class B by the name of Kojiro pulled in some students. The ones who were unfortunate were sucked into the fog as it forms a dome.
Iida looks back and sees the dome in shock
"What's going on?!" Iida asked
Izuku shot out of a portal and started to fall into a large body of water. He screams until the screams were silent when he hit the water.
'W-Water. That guy must have that can teleport people. It's clear that I'm still in the USJ.' Izuku thought as he starts to swim to the surface
'He said that they came here to kill All Might. I guess that he's not here right now. But where is he?' Izuku thought while swimming.
'And that guy. That guy with the hands-on himself. Was he the one who destroyed the gate to the school earlier? Why did they do that? I feel that there's more to this than we know.' Izuku thought. He suddenly felt a hand grabbing his left leg. He looks down and sees a girl with the girl who held her hand to her mouth as she held on to him. She was a short girl of a rather thin build, with honey brown hair, curved inwards in a mushroom-shaped bob that reaches just below her narrow shoulders. Her mouth is notably large.
Her hero costume consisted of a turtleneck dress with long sleeves and furred cuffs, which is decorated with a red and white fly agaric pattern, matching the one on her mushroom cap-shaped hat. She was wearing pale pink knee-high boots with thick tan soles and frilled shafts, patterned with the same fly agaric as her dress, and around her waist was a dark brown belt with a large golden buckle. Altogether, her costume bears a strong resemblance to a mushroom. Izuku could see that she was running out of air. He used his right hand to grab her left one and the two started swimming to the surface.
All of a sudden, a shark-looking person started to swim toward them at a fast pace. Izuku wanted to go to the watch but he couldn't let down the girl who was holding him. The two braced for what was coming to them when Tsuyu while holding Mineta over her right arm, appeared and kicked the villain's mouth
"Hey Midori-chan" Tsuyu said as she shot her tongue out and wrapped around Izuku.
"Hold onto Midoriya, okay." Tsu said to the girl who nodded as they swam at a fast pace
[Shipwreck Zone]
They arrive at a ship in the middle of the water as Tsu rises to the surface. She lifts Izuku and the girl up to the boat and puts them down gently.
"You know, for a frog. You got some nice big boobs, Tsu. Perfect floaters." Mineta said, all tired and leaning onto her bosom. Tsu blushed from his actions and embarrassment. She used her tongue and wrapped Mineta up and pulled him from her to the boat, instead of laying him down as she did with Izuku. She dropped him in the air, causing him to bounce on impact in pain.
She climbed the boat's side with her hands and feet.
"You saved my life Asui." Izuku said
"A-And m-m-mine." The girl said while coughing for air
"I told you to call me Tsu." Tsu said, correcting Izuku
Tsuyu Asui. Quirk: Frog. It's self-explanatory She can basically do whatever a frog can do.
"And it's the least I can do." Tsu said
"Are you okay?" Izuku asked the girl who grabbed him in the water.
"Y-Yeah. thanks for the save." The girl said
"No problem." Izuku said
"This is turning out to be a horrible day of class." Tsu said
"Yeah." Izuku agreed
"T-T-That villain. D-D-Did he really say th-that they came here t-t-to kill All Might?" The girl asked, shyly
"I believe that he was supposed to be here today but, I see no sign of him. There must of be some sort of the change in plan"
"They knew our whole schedule and who'd be here. They must've gotten into school files while we were in the cafeteria. The teachers were busy with the media. That means that they've been waiting for the perfect time to attack. Just like Todoroki said they were." Izuku said
"Okay hey, hold on a second. It's not like these guys can actually kill All Might. Once he shows up, he'll pound these villains till there's nothing left." Mineta said while punching the air
"But think about though. If the villains spent so much time planning this attack. Then they probably figured out a way to kill him." Tsu said, making Izuku look at her
"And didn't you hear what that smoke guy said? Maybe we should worry about not getting tortured to death. Otherwise, we all might not get a chance to see All Might again. And even if he does show up, who knows that he'll make it out in one piece." Tsu said, making Mineta sweat more and more from the truth behind her words.
"No, the Pros are going to save us right? Tell frog boobs to stop it you two." Mineta said to Izuku and the girl as they were silent from Tsu's words
Izuku and Tsu noticed something coming to them from the water at high speeds. All four turn to see villains coming to them
"You Bastards and bitches. I'll enjoy eating you all!" One of them shouted, causing Mineta to scream
"AHHHHH! BAD GUYS!"
[Insert Music: My Hero Academia OST: Kyoui to no Koubou]
'Asui's right. If they're here for All Might, they must have a way to defeat him. They wouldn't have planned this attack if they didn't. But why him out of all the other heroes? Is it because his very existence discriminates against villains and evil? Because he's the one and only Symbol of Peace and Justice? Actually, it doesn't matter.' Izuku thought as the words All Might told him on the day they met popped into his head
Izuku looks down to the Omnitrix
'I don't care what their reasons are. I have to focus. I have to face this evil head on.'
Tsu, Mineta, and the girl were looking at the villains below the water and felt fear creeping up on them
"If they can beat him." They turned when they heard Izuku speak and saw his hair was shadowing his eyes.
"Then we have to stop whatever it is that those bad guys are planning. We have to work together and keep and keep All Might safe. No one at U.A knows what's happening. It's up to us. Let's be heroes!" Izuku said with determination in his tone as the three looked at him
[Landslide Zone]
At a different site, ice was spreading on the floor as it reaches various villains until it hit their bodies and froze them still.
Todoroki and a few others from Class B were standing in front of the villains as the ice came from Todoroki
"Aren't you embarrassed that you lost to children? For god's sake, your adults. Put up a good fight." Todoroki said
[Collaspe Zone]
At another different site, Bakugou blows up an explosion onto a villain's face. He, Kirishima, and the two boys from Class B were fighting a bunch of baddies off.
[In the other different Zones]
In more different zones, students were preparing to fight the villains surrounding them while at the entrance of the building, Thirteen was about to do battle with the remaining boys acting as backup and to protect the remaining girls there. Aizawa and Vlad King fought while the two men and the giant figure watched before the hand man started to walk to see better. Everyone had a fight on their hands.
[End Music]
[At U.A High]
Nezu was walking to the teacher's lounge to talk to All Might about Izuku and the Omnitrix and the effect it has on OFA. He was close when
*Vibrate*
Something in his pocket vibrated, he went to his pocket and took out his Plumber badge. He opened it and saw a message from Mann.
"From Mann. I wonder what could it be?" Nezu said as he opened the message. His eye went wide at it
Villains have infiltrated the USJ! Send Back-Up!
"What?!" Nezu yelled out as the door to the Teacher's lounge opened and Toshi in his normal form popped his head out.
"Oh, afternoon sir. What seems to be the problem?" Toshi asked
"The USJ is under villain attack and Class 1-A and 1-B are there." Nezu said
"What!? That's why I felt something's wrong. I'll go there and save them all!" Toshi said as he transformed into All Might and ran at full speed. Nezu was about to go and get the rest of the teachers but he saw an alter on the badge's screen. He taps on it and his pupils shrank
"No..no...he can't be here already..." Nezu said as he started to run to his office. He tapped on the badge and it glowed
"Attention all units...attention all units! This is Plumber Agent N23 and I request assistants!" Nezu screamed as he went into his office and opened a door that had a white suit in it with what looked like weapons
"Vilgax is here...and he is on route to the Omnitrix that is attached to one Izuku Midoriya!"
[Back at The USJ]
Eyes and ears were looking all over the place as they were attached to Shoji, indicating that he was using his quirk
"Shoji. Got them? Anything? Where is everyone?" Iida asked
"They've been scattered across the USJ but everyone is still here." Shoji said as everyone felt relief about that. They look at the mist that was still blocking them
"What do we do? The guy's unaffected by physical attacks and he can teleport stuff." Sero said. Thirteen thought for something
"Everyone, who is the fastest in this group?" Thirteen asked
"Midoriya is but he was taken away from that attack earlier so, it's Iida." Shoji said
"Okay, Iida. I need a favor. Run to the school and alter them of what's happening here." Thirteen said, causing Iida to hesitant
"The alarms aren't sounding and our phones and radios aren't working so one of those villains must be to blame. Even though Erasurehead is canceling people's quirks left and right and Vlad King's pounding on to people with his blood. They'll run out of fuel soon and we're sealed off from the outside world. It's better for you to run down to the school and get back up than for us to wait." Thirteen said
"Yes but, it'll be disgraceful for me to leave you all here." Iida said
"Go, bro. There's a lot of alarms outside." Sato said as he walked forward and got into a fighting stance
"That's why they're keeping us in here. Right?" Sato said
"As long as you can get outside, they won't follow." Sero said as he walked forward and got into his fighting stance
"Blow this stupid mist away with your speed and engine." Sero said
"Use your quirk to save others. Be a real hero. What would your class rep do if he was here?" Thirteen asked. Iida was speechless as Shoji and the rest of the Class B boys stepped forward and stood to the mist
"I can help you out. I'll float you as I did to Izuku back at the cafeteria." Uraraka said with Mina and Kendo nodding to him
"Please, Izuku trusted you to be a Class Officer like me and Ochaco. Make him proud." Lucy said as Iida remembered why Izuku chose him to be a Class Officer
'I feel that each one of the people that I call are responsible and level-headed in decision making.'
Iida looked on until he got serious as he got into a running position and his exhausts popped out of his legs
"Even if this is your only option, are you really fast enough to get past me!" The mist villain yelled as he attacked, Thirteen reacted
"It doesn't matter what we're planning once I make you into atoms." Thirteen said as she used her quirk and started sucking the mist villain into her fingers.
[Back at The Shipwreck zone]
"WHAT DO YOU MEAN "FIGHT"? ARE YOU CRAZY!?"
Mineta started to shout as he heard Izuku's plan
"These guys might be able to kill All Might and you think we can take them?! Did you hit your head when we got wrapped here?! The best way for us to live through this is to wait for a Pro to come and save us!" Mineta yelled as he danced around in a panic state with tears falling from his eyes. Izuku and Tsuyu looked at the water below, completely ignoring Mineta's outburst while the mushroom girl was slowly patting him on the back
"Think about it. Those villains down there clearly have an advantage down there in the water and will assume that's what we'll fight." Izuku said, analyzing the situation
"Are you even listening to me?!" Mineta yelled
"If that's the case, they must have known what was inside the USJ before they came in." Tsuyu said
"Yeah, but for a group with such careful planning. There's something that sticks out to me, something that doesn't add up. They sent me and you Asu-..." Izuku cuts himself off when Tsu glanced at him when he was about to address her by her family name
"Uh...whoops. I meant Tsu." Izuku corrected himself as Tsu looks at him
"W-W-What do you mean by t-t-that?" The mushroom girl asked
"I mean that they sent Tsu here who has a clear advantage on the water. While I'm a wildcard here. In fact, I don't think that they know what our quirks are." Izuku said as Tsu realizes the fact.
"You've got a point. *Kero*. If they knew that I was a frog, they would have sent me into the Fire Zone instead of here where's there's water." Tsu said while looking at a dome with flames drawn on it
"They probably sent us in different zones since they don't know our powers and plan to overpower us in numbers since they think we're easy targets since we're kids. We can use that knowledge to our advantage here. They don't know what our quirks are. To them, we could be the most powerful in the facility" Izuku said as the villains glare at them
"Look see. None of them are trying to climb into the boat. That proves that they're a little unsure. But, that means that they aren't going to underestimate us either. They're being smart and playing it safe. For now, that is." Izuku said
"So, let's talk quirks. I'll go first if you want." Tsu said as the four sit down and look at each other
"My quirk makes me jump pretty high, obviously. And cling to pretty much anything. I can shoot out my tongue like any old frog, but my limit is about 20 meters. Oh yeah, I can spit out my stomach so I can clean it, it's pretty useless though. And I secrete a toxic mucus. It just strings a bit." Tsu finished her explanation of her quirk as Mineta blushes at the mention of secrete
"We can probably use my tongue and jump in this one so forget about the last things." Tsu said
"Wow, I knew that you were strong but that's amazing." Izuku said, amazed by Tsu's quirk. The frog girl blushes a bit
"My turn." Izuku said as he reveals the watch to them
"My quirk: Unstable Genetics, it comes in two parts. One allows me to transform into different forms or aliens as I like to call them with each of their own special quirk with the use of this watch which acts like a support item, it separates and manipulates my D.N.A so I can change. There's a time limit on it, so I can't stay in one form for long. There's also this power-up I have, basically, it changes and powers up and forms to great heights but it comes with a cost. It acts like a double edge sword, I can't use it for long and it'll hurt to the point where I change back to normal. I haven't used it in human form yet but I think it'll hurt me the same way." Izuku said
"M-M-M-My turn." The mushroom girl said nervously
"M-My name i-i-is Kinoko Komori a-a-and my quirk is Mushroom." The girl now named Komori said.
"M-M-My quirk allows me t-t-t-to spread various types of fungus s-s-s-spores from my body." She said as she activates it and a bunch of mushrooms started growing on the wall of the ship
"The spores will q-q-q-quickly grow into full-grown mushrooms once they make contact with a solid surface. The mushrooms c-c-c-can grow from v-v-v-various surfaces, including my s-s-s-s-surroundings, m-m-m-my own body, and e-e-e-even an o-o-o-opponent's body. They only last for 2-3 hours and the spores spread better in a humid environment. Please take care of me!" Kinoko yelled
Mineta took a ball from his hair and a new one quickly came in the place of the old one.
"I've got these sticky balls that grow from my head." Mineta said as he puts the one in his hand on the wall next to the mushrooms and it stick there.
"Their strength varies. Depending on how I'm feeling. They might stick to something the whole day. They grow back as fast as I pull them off but my head will bleed if I pull too many. Oh, and they don't stick to me. I just bounce right off." Mineta finished his quirk explanation as the other three teens look at him until he started crying
"AAAA! Don't look at me like that! This is why I said we should wait for the real heroes! My quirk is totally unfit for battle!" Mineta said as the three sweatdrop
"No no, I'm just surprised by your quirk man." Izuku said
"Y-Y-Yeah." Komori said
"Yup." Tsu said
Suddenly a hand made out of water appeared and cut through the boat, cutting it in half. The teens grabbed on to something as the ship was shaking and started to sink
"That's a great power. And the ship's sinking." Tsu pointed out the obvious as Mineta ran to the side and started to throw his balls (a/n: That felt so wrong to write.) at the villains
"Mineta! Don't freak out!" Izuku yelled at the shorter boy while he threw the balls
"Oh no man, they'll guess your..." Izuku cut himself off when he saw that the villains were moving away from the floating ball
'They're...afraid to touch them.' Izuku thought as an idea came to him
"That's it. We're dead! Fish food." Mineta said as he was freaking out. Tsuyu looked at him and had a question in her mind
"So Mineta? Are you sure that the hero thing is right for you?" Tsu asked
"SHUT UP! Is it weird to be scared or not? I mean, we just got out of Jr High a little while ago! I didn't think I'd be facing death just after starting U.A! I can't believe that I'm going to die without touching Yaoyorozu's boobs!" Mineta yelled as Izuku was set off from that
"Listen here! No one's going to die! An enemy that is such that victory is theirs, is bound to make a big mistake. All Might said that in a TV interview once." Izuku said as Mineta saw his hands were shaking
"And their mistake...Was sending me here." Izuku said as he was to walk to the side of the ship. Kinoko was having an anxiety attack
'Can I do this? Can I really use my quirk to stop the villain? No, I'll just mess things up like I always do. Just like in Jr High...' Kinoko thought as she remembers the slander she got for her quirk in Jr High.
"Hey, Komori!" Kinoko looked up and saw Izuku looking at her.
"I know you're scared. But don't be. I know you can do this. I believe in you." Izuku said with a smile as Kinoko looked at him as her eyes were revealed as the wind blew by. They were wide and rather cat-like; tilted inwards with rather long lower eyelashes, and her irises were warm brown color. Kinoko's pupils were little black crosses, both together highly resembling the caps of cross-sliced shiitake mushrooms.
"Tsu! You know what to do?" Izuku said as Tsu nodded
"Good." Izuku said as he stomps onto the railing of the ship
"RAH!" He roared as he jumps off the boat.
"Stupid move kid!" One of the villains said confidently, thinking Izuku's dead meat
[Insert Music: My Hero Academia OST: You Say Run]
'Come on think! I can't use the Omnitrix now, not yet. Not until the rest are off the boat that is. And even if I use a smash, I can't get them when they're in a circle like that. Plus, there's other enemies outside the space wreck zone! I can't sacrifice my arm just yet or go Alien since it'll waste my time. Not yet and this'll be the first time I use OFA in human form. I have to time this right!' Izuku thought as he places his left middle finger to his left thumb as red-like veins appeared. Back onto the sinking ship, Tsu had Mineta and Kinoko on her as she was about to jump
"Ready you two?" Tsu asked while waiting for Izuku's call
'How...how does he do it? he's scared like me...' Mineta thought
'And he's shaking...' Kinoko thought
'but...' Kinoko remembered what he said to her
'I know you're scared. But don't be. I know you can do this. I believe in you.'
'He's going through with this...'
Izuku positioned himself as he was about to hit the water
"Take this. Delaware Smash!" Izuku called out his new move as he flicks his fingers and a huge burst of wind hit the water and caused a whirlpool to and the villains to get sucked into it. Izuku held his injured fingers and turned to the boat as he fell
"TSU! MINETA! KINOKO! NOW!" Izuku yelled as he places his right fingers onto the Omnitrix's faceplate.
Tsu jumped into the air with her passengers as Mineta and Kinoko looked at the force of Izuku's attack.
'What the heck Midoriya? How do you do it.' Mineta thought
'Midoriya...how do you do it.' Kinoko thought
'You look so cool while I'm doing nothing
'BUT NO MORE!'
'You're scared but you push your fear down to act...something I haven't been doing.'
The two thought as Mineta placed his hand on his ball hair and Kinoko took out two spray bottles
"AHHH! TAKE THIS YOU VILLAINS! EAT MY STICKY BALLS!" Mineta yelled as he threw his balls (a/n: Dude...this feels so fucking wrong to write.) at the whirlpool.
"AHHH, HAVE SOME MUSHY MUSHROOMS!" Kinoko yelled as she sprayed her bottles at Mineta's balls. It caused mushrooms to grow off them and started to follow the villains as they were getting dragged into the whirlpool. The balls stuck onto the villains as the mushroom spread from them and onto the villains as the purple balls stuck them together and the water shot up like a geyser.
Izuku fell into the water and a green flash appeared under the water as something shot out of it and great speeds and took Tsuyu and Co. who were still in the air
"If a strong force is applied onto a water's surface. The water will be pushed away and then come rushing right back to the middle." A voice said.
"We rounded them all up. Not too shabby. You guys are amazing. All three for you. And thanks for the lift Midori-chan." Tsu said as she looks up at a face. This figure was a red, humanoid manta ray-like alien with green eyes, black outlines on his face, yellow horns extending from his nose, he had gills underneath his arms and yellow patagia which he was using to fly, and two black lightning bolt-like stripes coming down from his shoulders to The watch's symbol was on his chest
"No p-problem Tsu." Izuku said as he felt his fingers were broken as Mineta's head was bleeding and Kinoko was crying. Izuku flew over the water and straight to the stairs.
They had passed the shipwreck zone
[End Music]
[Somewhere else]
A screen shows a green dot where the USJ is.
"Zo Emnitlim whaxas foon axandivaxatow." One figure said as three were standing outside U.A on a hill
"Yeah, yeah. I heard." Another one said
"You two better not get in my way." One more said as he throws a board to the ground and jumped on it and started flying there.
"Great, that guy is starting to piss me off." The second one said as his legs started spinning and he went to the ground as the first one just blasted off into the air.
Their destination...is the USJ itself and they have a job to do
To be continued...
Notes:
Boom, that's a wrap
This was a good chapter.
Izuku and his friends survive the Shipwreck Zone and Izuku debuts a new form. Nezu freaks out and three figures are heading to the USJ. What will happen to our heroes? Find out next time
I love you guys and thank you for your time. Leave your reviews and I'll reply to them in the next chapter
I'm going to take upload the new chapters in intervals.
Now for the harem: I've had a decision to make it into 13. I know that's big but hear me out. I feel that some of the girls in BNHA are unloved as I'm making go after our boi since he's a sweetheart. For the girls themselves. I'll leave that to you guys to figure out.
Here's the harem so far: Ohcaco Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozo, Lucy Mann
REVIEW, FOLLOW, AND PLEASE GO CHECK OUT MY OTHER STORIES AND STAY HEALTHY
I'm Pixel and have a good day/night
Pixel-OUT!
Chapter 11: The USJ Attack. Alien Vs Nomu. Part 2
Summary:
The attack on the USJ continues and reaches its climax as uninvited guests join the party.
Notes:
Author's Corner:
Good Evening, Good Afternoon, Good Morning. I don't give a fuck (Search: Ghetto News Anchor and I'll see why I chose that intro). Pixel here and here's the next chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10. and I'll say this right now, thank you to those who liked and followed the story as it is you guys who made me continue the story I was not expecting people to read my story and follow it and we did it!
And I was listening to RYNX while writing this chapter as his music is good.
Now in the last chapter: Izuku and Co. are facing the League of Villains in various battles throughout the USJ. Nezu gets a disturbing alter from his badge and gears up. And the three bounty hunters close in onto Izuku and the watch.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Keys:
"Talking"
'Thinking'
'Flashback'
Text/Phone call
"Transformation talking/ Omnitrix Talking/All Might Hero Form"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero Form thinking'
Chapter 11: The USJ Attack. Alien Vs Nomu. Part 2
Izuku landed near the shore of the shipwreck zone and placed Tsuyu, Mineta, and Kinoko down into the water
"Hehehe, I took a great dump this morning, they won't be leaving anytime soon." Mineta said as he saw what the balls did to them.
"And those mushrooms are highly hallucinogenic. One smell from them and they'll be out for six to ten hours." Kinoko said
"Can't believe we got them in one go. It took everything I had to keep my composure. It was such a gamble, what if they had reserves underwater that we didn't know about? Mutter mutter mutter." Izuku was muttering at a fast rate as it creeped Tsuyu out, scared Kinoko, and made Mineta look at him
"You're creeping me out. Please stop." Tsu said that caused Izuku to stop and get out of his world. Tsu turns to him as everyone stopped walking in the water
"Instead of second-guessing in what we did. Haven't we thought about our next move?" Tsu asked
"Oh...right. You're totally right." Izuku said before he slams on the Omnitrix faceplate on his chest and changed back to himself.
'There. That'll save me time.' Izuku thought before he felt a sharp pain. He grabs onto his left arm and saw that his fingers that were used in the Delaware smash were broken
"M-M-Midoriya! Are y-y-you alright?" Kinoko asked, concerned for Izuku
"Y-Y-Yeah. Just fine." Izuku said before he went to his utility belt and took out bandages.
"I came p-p-prepared." Izuku said as he started to apply the bandages on his fingers.
"There. We didn't have to worry about that for now. We should get help now. If we go along the shoreline to the exit, we'll avoid the central plaza entirely." Izuku said while pointing to the Entrance
"Good idea. That way, we'll avoid the villains that Mr. Aizawa and Mr. Vlad are facing off there." Tsuyu said as the four looked to the fountain area and see a villain flying in the air and an explosion while hearing screams and shouting
'Yeah but...can they handle them on their own? How long can they hold on against a big group like that?' Izuku thought before...an idea pops into his head
"If they didn't just back up. That they'll overexert themselves. They'll end up defeated by those villains by trying to keep us safe." Izuku said as the three realize what he was trying to do
"What...don't tell me that you're suggesting that..." Mineta said as Izuku nodded his head
"Are you trying to get us all killed or something?" Mineta asked
"Look, I'm not saying we should jump into the middle of a battle. But, maybe we could take a few of those guys out and lighten their load up for them." Izuku said as the three looked at him before looking at each other, the girls quickly nodded while Mineta was shaking. They slowly went to the fountain area to help their teachers out.
[Landside Zone]
"So the plan was to scatter us and kill us." Todoroki said while breathing out frost from his mouth.
"You were way unprepared." Todoroki said as he froze all the villains that were there to kill him and some of the others that came with him
"In fact, I think you haven't had training. You haven't the slightest on how to use your quirks." Todoroki said as he started to walk to one of the villains. The villains were speechless at the power Todoroki showed the minute they came there. He ignored them as he started to remember what one of the villains that were standing at the fountain said about the absents of All Might
'Where is he? I went through the trouble in bringing so many friends that were eager to meet him.'
'How do they plan on killing All Might? At first, I thought that they gathered a force of elite criminals who could simply overpower him.' Todoroki thought as a rouge villain runs to him, wielding a knife, but ice starts spreading from his right leg and he dodges a spike aiming at his head as he freezes the spike and its user and the running villain in one go.
'But, that's can't be their master plan. And why do I feel like something more...sinister is coming?' Todoroki thought as he felt a more...evil presence nearby but couldn't pinpoint where that evil is. He shook his head when he remembered what was going on
'Most of these villains are low-level thugs. Just pawns.' Todoroki thought as he took the spike that the frozen villain behind him tried to use to kill him, causing the villain that used it to fall to the ground.
'From what I can tell. There are only 4 or 5 truly dangerous people here. If that's the case, what we need is more information right now.' Todoroki thought as he turns to the frozen villain in front of him
"Listen well. Your cells will slowly die as your body overcomes to frostbite and hypothermia. Luckily for you, I want to become a hero, not a killer. So I'd like to avoid unnecessary deaths. I need information. Why have you come to kill All Might?" Todoroki asked, coldly
[Mountain Zone]
In the mountain zone...
"AHHHHHAHAH!"
Kaminari was screaming as he narrowly ducks from a punch from a villain and starts running away
[Insert Music: My Hero Academia OST: Sentō kunren (Combat Training)]
"These dudes are terrifying! My whole life flashed in front of my eyes! I think I saw the Grim Reaper. What's going on?!" Kaminari asked as he ran back to Momo, Jirou, and two girls from Class B as they fight off the villains
"Could you maybe take it down a few notches?" Jirou asked, annoyed by Kaminari's screaming
"Right now, we need to focus on getting away from these enemies." Momo said
"Right." One girl from Class B said with no emotion in her tone. She had chin-length, pale gray hair, parted to the right, hanging down over her eye and obscuring the majority of the left side of her face. She had dark bags under her blue eyes and a small mouth with full lips. Her hands were held up high to where her elbows, with her hands draped down, this gesture being somewhat connotative of a ghost.
Her hero costume consisted of a white, knee-length kimono with a furred collar, three dark straps around her waist, knee-high socks, and a black mask that covers her face from the bridge of her nose down.
"Y-Right." Another girl said in a broken Japanese accent. She was a short girl with a round face and a short equine muzzle, her face was framed by thick, wavy blonde hair which reaches halfway down her back, some shorter bangs hanging down her forehead. Her eyes were large and round, Prussian blue in color, and she had a pair of tall, lyre-shaped pale tan horns on her head. Her calves were notably rounded, shaped similarly to those of a horse, and she had brown hooves for feet, and a short horse tail poking out from the end of her tailbone.
Her costume was horse-themed, matching her appearance and Quirk. She was wearing a horse halter around her head with a lead rope dangling from the back, and her outfit resembled a jockey uniform, consisting of an orange skin-tight shirt with paler markings around her chest and stomach, with matching-colored pants, along with a pair of fingerless gloves. She wore belts secured around her collarbone, biceps, and lower torso, and boots that not only guard her hooves but also have stirrups attached on either side.
"That hurry up and pull out a weapon for me too!" Kaminari asked as he saw that Jirou had a sword, Momo had a metal Bo-Staff and the two girls had swords just like Jirou's
"You're the one with electrical powers, just zap them so we can run." Jirou pointed out
"WERE YOU NOT PAYING ATTENTION DURING COMBAT TRAINING YESTERDAY?! I can only cover my body with electricity, but if I try to shoot it out. It'll go everywhere and start zapping everyone, including you guys!" Kaminari explained
"Plus, I can't even call in some help. They're still jamming the radios. So, I'm counting on the four of you. I'm no help in this situation. You guys gotta get us out of here please." Kaminari said
"You're a real damsel in distress, aren't you?" Jirou said with sarcasm in her tone
Kaminari looked at her before he dodged another punch from the same guy before. He jumped back but Jirou kicked him in his back, causing him to go forward to the villain
"Fine, then I'll use you as a human stun gun!" Jirou yelled
"SERIOUSLY?!" Kaminari yelled as the villain grabbed him but Kaminari's quirk activates and shocks the villain but he was fine
"Oh wait. I'm super strong! You four can count on me to save you!" Kaminari said to the girls as they look at him
'What an idiot...' All four of them thought. Jirou notices that some are changing towards them, so she uses one of her earphone jacks and connects to her boot as a beat boom through her shoes causing the villain's attack to crumble from the soundwave and punch Kaminari in the face and causing the electricity to surge from the villain's fist to his body.
A villain jumped over the three electrics as he wielded knives but Momo quickly created a net and throw it at the villain as two horns hit him in the face and he falls right where Kaminari and the other guys were and is too was shocked by the electricity
"Nice!" The blonde girl said as her horns were missing but new ones were growing at an alarming rate.
Pony Tsunotori. Quirk: Horn Cannon . Her's gives her a pair of horns on her head. She is able to launch her horns as projectiles and a new set will grow back almost immediately. She can remotely control up to four of them at a time.
"Nice shoot Tsunotori!" Jirou yelled to the girl as Pony turned to her and...
"Huh?" Looked confused by what she said
She's also an American Foreign Exchange student like Lucy but her use and understanding of Japanese are limited to a few words. So, sometimes she can't understand things well.
"You're lucky that worked out so well." Momo said as she gets back into her fighting stance
"I'm sorry, maybe I'll ask next time I'll ask before saving our butts." Jirou said as she connects her earphone jacks to her boots and let a beat out again but this time louder and wider
Kyoka Jirou. Quirk: Earphone Jack . Her quirk gives her a pair of headphone jacks hanging from her earlobes. When the jacks are plugged into something, Kyoka can channel the sound of her heartbeat into it in the form of a violent vibration attack. She can stretch her earlobes several meters. Her Quirk also allows her to hear minuscule sounds and vibrations from her surroundings.
The Drawback: She has sensitive hearing so loud sounds hurt her ears...badly.
She blasts her beat as the villains cover their ears from the soundwave
"Damnit Kaminari! You couldn't have asked for some kind of aiming gear when you were applying for your costume request form. I mean, come on!" Jiro yelled, clearly mad by the blonde lighting-streaked boy's stupidity. One villain that stood over them jumped down and went for Jiro to cut her when he stopped in mid-air
"I don't think so." A cold and emotionless voice said as the villain was thrown to the other side
"That...was...close..." The gray-haired girl said while panting
Reiko Yanagi. Quirk: Poltergeist . Her Quirk allows her to telekinetically control nearby objects. The weight limit of her Quirk is roughly the weight of the average human.
"It's ready!" Momo yelled as she ran to the middle where Jiro, Pony, and Reiko were standing.
"What's ready?" Jiro asked
"It takes me a little longer..." Momo started saying as her back was getting bigger and her costume was tearing from the strain before it gave out and a big white blanket came from her back.
"To make an object this big!" Momo finished as the blanket fell over the four girls
"A blanket?" "Is that supposed to be a shield?!" The villains started to question Momo's creation but the rich girl popped her head out of the blanket and smirked at them
"Actually, it's a sheet of insulation. 100 millimeters thick. Go Kaminari." Momo said before she closed the sheet complexly and Kaminari smirked. Now realizing what that meant
"Badass Yao-Momo. Now I don't have to worry about hurting my friends. You guys are fried!" Kaminari yelled as his quirk activated and shocked everyone there. After the shock was over, everything there came in the electric blast was burnt and smoking. The sheet suffered too but the occupants were fine. Momo opened the sheet from under it and looked around to see that every villain was fried.
[End Music]
"Now then. I'm worried about the others. We should find them right away." Momo said, lifting the sheet up and she and the other girls saw the villains were out cold
"You're uhhh...looking a little overexposed right now." Jirou said with a big blush as the other two were blushing as well. Momo looked down at herself and saw that...due to the sheet coming out. It caused the front of her costume to rip and show her...bosom for all to see.
"Oh, this. It's fine. I can make some new clothes." Momo said causally
Momo Yaoyorozu. Quirk: Creation . Apart from living things, she can replicate virtually any object, no matter how complex or advanced its structure may be. She only has to understand the atomic configuration of said object in order to reproduce it.
'Yaoyorozu is so punk rock.' Jirou thought about how the rich girl was handling things. Jirou heard footsteps and saw that Kaminari was coming to them
"Kaminari! Don't you dare look!" Jirou yelled as she throws herself onto Momo to act as a shield from Kaminari but he just walked by. They looked out the sheet to see that he...was different as he had a happy face on him with two thumbs up
Denki Kaminari. Quirk: Electrification. He's Quirk allows him to generate electricity and cover his body with it. While he can also emit this energy over a distance, Denki has little to no control over it. But if he goes over his wattage limit, it causes his brain to short-circuit, leaving him in a vulnerable state for 1 hour aka...it turns him into a bigger idiot than he is...
Listening to his babbling!
"Yay! Yay!" Dumb Kaminari yelled out while walking in circles as Jirou started laughing. The others look at him as a hand shoots out of the ground
[Shoreline. Main Plaza: USJ]
"Remember Midoriya. We're just here to see how are things going alright?" Mineta said as the team of Izuku, Tsu, Mineta, and Kinoko arrived at the shoreline at the plaza where their teachers were fighting.
"Ribbit." Tsu crocked quietly
"Y-Y-Y-Yeah..." Kinoko said quietly
"Yeah, I know. We'll get out of here as soon thing seems dangerous" Izuku said
The four peeked over the land to see what was going on. They saw bodies on the ground as they heard punches landing on flesh and two villains were sent flying to the ground. Aizawa jumped over two more villains and wrapped them with his capture tape and pulled them into the air. He redirects himself and heads down to where the villains were heading and kicked them to the ground, knocking them out. Vlad King who was looking a bit was punching a villain to the ground with fists made out of his blood. Aizawa lands near Vlad as the two Pros were panting and sweating from all the fighting. Aizawa's hair drops as he noticed the hand guy villain was charging at him.
"Vlad, go and take care of the last ones. I got this one." Aizawa said as Vlad nodded
"Right!" Vlad yelled as he left Aizawa to finish the last ones off
"First it was 23 seconds." The hand guy said.
"The final boss!" Aizawa yelled as he throws his capture tape at him
"Then it was 24 seconds." The HG (Hand Guy) said while catching Aizawa's tape
"Then 20." Aizawa charges forward to intercept the villain
"Then 17." HG said as Aizawa was in front of him and grabs the tape that HG was holding as he threw an elbow to the hand villain's abdomen
The four were happy that one of their teachers threw a decent blow to the main villain but that happiness was cut short as they saw that the Hand guy was holding Aizawa's elbow as his hair fell down
"It was hard to see while you were jumping around. But I found your tell, it's your hair." The Hand Guy said as Aizawa's bloodshot eyes widen under the goggles in shock
"When it drops, that means you've stopped using your quirk." The elbow that the Hand guy was holding started to turn gray and dry as Aizawa hisses in discomfort
"You're having to blink more often. Don't push yourself too hard now. You might fall apart now." The hand guy says as the kids watched as Aizawa's elbow starts to fall apart as the skin disintegrates while the muscle fiber under it is exposed. Vlad appears and punches the villain off Aizawa as the two Pros jump back to regroup.
"Eraser! You alright?" Vlad asked his friend
"I'm fine." Aizawa said as two villains jumped them. Vlad made a staff out of his blood and started to fight the villains off while Aizawa just kicked some away but when they defeated some, more pop up and the two were starting to suffer from the overuse of their quirks
"Those annoying quirks of yours aren't suited to fight off big groups like this. Didn't you think that you two are out of your elements? You work so much better when you work in alone battles Eraserhead and you Vlad King, you work better in short fights since you'll lose more blood and get weaker as a fight goes longer. But despite knowing all that, you two still jumped into the middle of things and put your students at ease." The Hand guy said as another villain attempted to cut the two heroes but Aizawa jumped and dodged the attack and Vlad used his blood staff to whack the villain's head. Aizawa used his capture tape and started to capture a villain and use their body as a shield from an attack and kicked the attacker away as another was going to jump Aizawa from behind but he saw him and kicked him away. The two were getting tired and weak but they knew that their job wasn't over
They turn to the hands' guy with quirks and weapons drawn.
"And look at you two. You're still standing. You two are really so cool. Oh, and one more thing heroes..." The villain says as Aizawa heard...
*CRUNCH*
A sickly noise of bones breaking as Aizawa turned to his left and saw that Vlad's head was implanted into the concrete with his arms broken and bent in an unnatural way and blood leaking from his body. Hovering over Vlad's body was the huge guy. A large, black humanoid monster with a very muscular body that has many scars on it. His brain was exposed on the top of his head, while his large eyes were around it. He has a beak-like mouth with an array of sharp teeth.
He was only wearing a pair of beige pants and metal knee pads designed to emulate skulls. His feet and torso were left bare.
"I am not the final boss." The villain said as the huge guy brought his hand to Aizawa's head and blood splattered all over the ground as one of Aizawa's goggle lenses flew in the air.
The students in the water were in shock as they watched their teachers' bodies get destroyed and broken. Kinoko had her hands to her mouth as tears were falling down her face while Tsu had tears in her eyes. Mineta was shaking in fear and...as of Izuku.
He felt sick...he felt...useless...
"No...."
[At the USJ Entrance]
"Ah. Black Hole. The Quirk that sucks up matter and turns it into dust. Such an amazing power. However, you're a rescue hero Thirteen. Skilled in saving people in disasters. But fortunately, that means you have zero fighting experience and battlefield awareness." The mist villain said as he opens a portal on himself and the effect of Black Hole go into the portal. Another portal opens behind Thirteen and the effect of her quirk starts to affect her. Her suit and some parts of her body were being pulled into the portal as the mist villain's eyes go a bit narrow which could tell us that he was smirking
"How unfortunate. It seems that you've turned yourself into dust." The villain said as everyone on the stairs watched as Thirteen's body gets ripped into spreads. The sucking from Thirteen's quirk stopped when she started to fall forwards
"I'm...sorry...but...he got...me..." Thirteen could only weakly say as she fell to the ground
"THIRTEEN!" Ochaco yelled, seeing her teacher was down. Sato turns to Iida
"Iida go. Get out of here! Go now!" Sato said
Iida was stunned and speechless as he didn't know what to do as he remembers the words Thirteen said to him. He grits his teeth while his engines roared to life. He shoots off and runs passed the villain.
"A sheep trying to escape from the wolfs? I simply cannot allow that." The villain said as hr warps in front of Iida
"If other heroes arrive, it'll be harder for us to put an end to All Might." The villain said as Iida puts the breaks on himself as he was close to being warped
'This responsibility...so entrusted to me by my friend. Classmates...Class Rep...Fellow students...I'll keep you safe.' Iida thought, he thought that he was done for when Shoji jumped over him and grabbed the villain
"RUN! I GOT HIM! JUST GO!" Shoji yelled as Iida started running again.
'I'll be back! Just hold on everyone!' Iida thought.
"You suborn child!" The warp villain yelled as he went after Iida, Ochaco and Lucy saw something metal inside the warp villain. They turned to each other and nodded
'I'm close. But what if it's locked? Could I pry them open in time?' Iida thought as the villain hovered over him
"I don't have time for this. BE GONE!" The warp villain yelled as he started to use the same move that made most of the students go into different places.
[Collapse Zone]
In a city that looked like it was destroyed. An explosion went off in one of the buildings.
Two villains in a room charged at Bakugou who turned to them
"JUST DIE ALREADY!" Bakugou as his hand lit up and ignited an explosion to hit the villains and caused them to hit a wall. Hard. Kirishima with his Quirk activated and Testutestu who had iron all over his body was fighting a single villain that was wielding a sword. The villain swung the sword to Testutestu who could only block as the sword scatter on impact with Testutestu's arm. When the sword broke, Kirishima capitalized on that and chopped the villain's neck, knocking him out. Awase who was walking back to the three as he left three villains wielded into the wall with piles on them
"Man, that was easy." Testutesu said as he deactivated his quirk
"Yeah man, I think that should be the last of them." Kirishima said as he too deactivated his quirk
"They were just a bunch of weak pussies." Bakugou said as his left hand was smoking from his quirk
"SO, what are we going to do now?" Awase asked
"Well, if we're still in the USJ. Then the rest of our classes are still here too. I'd say we should hurry up and find them. Not all of them have the offensive power like we do." Kirishima said
"Good point." Testutestu said, seeing the logic behind Kirishima's words
"Yeah, we gotta go and help them. We're the ones who screwed things up earlier. We gotta do something!" Kirishima said as the Testutestu and Awase nodded. Bakugou just snorted
"Whatever, you guys can do rescue all you like. But I'm going after that Handjob guy and Warpy bastard!" Bakugou said as he started to walk out of the room
"What?! Are you serious?! Our attacks didn't leave a scratch on that guy and now you wanna go after him. Are you an idiot or what?" Testutestu asked as Bakugou got set off with what Testutestu said
"Shut up! I'm gonna take him out since I want to and he's their way in and out!" Bakugou shouted
"Well, how are you going to do that?! Last time I checked, your explosions did nothing to that guy!" Testutestu shouted
"I'll figure something out that!" Bakugou yelled
"Guys, we should focus on-AGH!" Awase was trying to be the peacemaker when he was hit in the stomach by something strong
"What the?! Awase!-AGH!" Testutestu yelled after seeing one of his classmates on the ground but before he could get to him. He was punched in the face by a fist with metal on it.
"Whoa! Another villain?!" Kirishima asked
"I don't know, but he's gonna die when I get my hands on him!" Bakugou yelled as the two went back to back and started looking around the room for any sign of the villain. Something fell to the something and Bakugou shot out an explosion at it
"DIE!" Bakugou yelled as the explosion covered the room in black smoke. As the smoke started to clear. The boys saw a can of oil roll to them
"Damn it...it's just shitty can, got anything weird hair?" Bakugou asked but no reply
"Weird Hair?" Bakugou called out Kirishima but still nothing
Except...
"Well, well, well. Who would have thought that I'd see you here after so long..." A voice said from behind Bakugou as Bakugou turned around but was met with a metal fist and a hand touched him. He could feel something drain from him as he rolled to the ground and faced forward to see one person standing next to Kirishima's fallen body.
"Man, I missed doing this..." The person said as his hands were popping with...explosions?
Bakugou looked at the person's face and he went wide-eyed. The reason behind it...is that this person was one of his childhood friends along with Izuku. He is one of two people that has beaten him in combat with Izuku being second, and he was the last person Bakuigou thought he would ever see again.
The person smirked at Bakugou
"Hey, Bakugou. Long time, no see. How about we finish what we started back then?" The person said as his hands were glowing with heat. Bakugou stood up and glared at the person with hate...the same kind he had with Izuku...but worse. His hands were popping with mini explosions as Bakugou could only say one word with venom in his tone
"Levin..."
[Back at the USJ Entrance]
Iida was running to the entrance as the villain hovered over him
"I don't have time for this. BE GONE!" The warp villain yelled as he started to use the same move that made most of the students go into different places.
But as the warp villain was about to. He felt...lighter than a minute ago which made him float in the air and Iida to escape the villain's warp. The two turn to see Uraraka holding something inside the warp villain with Lucy's arm which was bigger, also holding the villain
"I don't know what his quirk is. But he has some type of armor on him...which means..." Uraraka said
"He's got a body somewhere in him!" Lucy finished as she picked the villain up and threw him into the air.
"Run Iida. Go and get help!" Sero shouted.
Iida continued to run to the door when he saw that there was a hole in the metal door of the entrance as it was steaming and some parts of it were melting
"Go!" Iida turned and saw that Mina was panting and her hands were smoking as they looked burned from the darker shade of pink on them
"Run Iida and get help!" Mina yelled as she fell to her knees and hissed in pain from her burnt hands.
'Thank you...' Iida thought as he hurried to the hole
"I've got you!" The villain shouted as he flies to Iida
"I didn't think so!" Sero yelled as he shoots a roll of tape at the villain's armor, getting a hold of him
"Mann! Sato! Kendo! Throw this guy away!" Sero yelled when he cut the tape off and the three grabbed it. they started spinning around to build momentum and speed for the toss
"NOW GO!" They yelled as they let go of the tape and the villain floats away from them to see that Iida jumped through the hole and got out of the USJ
"It's...over..."
[Shoreline. Main Plaza: USJ]
Aizawa was on the ground with the hulking giant on top of him as it was holding his right arm but...it was twisting it in the wrong way. The beast started to hold it tightly as Aizawa was feeling all it until his arm went limp as he screams when a loud sickly crack was made.
"AHHH!" Aizawa scream with blood flowing down on his now broken arm
"You can erase people's quirks. That's irritating but nothing impressive if you ask me. When faced with true devastating power, you might as well be a quirkless child." The hand villain said with a chuckle as Aizawa fought through the pain and turned his head to the beast as his eyes glowed red while his hair went up. The beast just smashes his other arm to the ground which left a fist-sized crater as Aizawa's left arm twitched a bit before going limp as well as its partner.
'He's...breaking my bones like they were twigs...I'm positive that I erased his quirk. Does that mean he is just as strong without it?' Aizawa thought before the beast grabbed his head and lifted it
'I think that...he's as strong as All Might!' That was the last thing Aizawa thought before the beast slammed his head into the ground, leaving a crater on the concrete. The students watched in horror to see this beast effortlessly defeat two Pros in less than 2 minutes.
"No...I can't watch this anymore...should we be getting out of here super-fast?" Mineta asked while holding his hands to his mouth
"Ribbit..." Tsu could only crock
"Please...no more..." Kinoko said while tears fell from her covered eyes
Izuku didn't say anything as he was watching the bodies of his teachers, not moving and grabbing hold of the Omnitrix
Just then, two purple portals opened up next to the handy villain as the teen with black hair came out while looking a bit burnt up and the warp villain next
"So, Shigaraki, you done here?" The teen asked
"Kevin...did you get new ones to use?" The handy villain now named Shigaraki asked the teen now called Kevin
"Nah, most didn't fit my style. But I got this new one." Kevin said as his arm went hard as the sleeve tore off from the force
'Wait...is Kirishima's quirk?!' Izuku thought, seeing the similarity of Kirishima's quirk on the teen
"And I got an old one from someone I thought I'd never see again." Kevin said as his arm turns back to normal and explosions from his hands. Izuku and the others in his class were in shock
'Is that...Kacchan's quirk!? That's impossible, a quirk can't be taken...unless...he copied it...but no one has that type of quirk. The only person I knew that can do that is...' Izuku stopped himself when he looked at the teen and saw a familiar face
'No...don't tell me...Kevin...is that you?!' Izuku thought
"Good, that's all I need. And you Kurogiri? Did you manage to kill Thirteen?" Shigiraki asked
"The Rescue Hero is out of commission. But there were students that I wasn't able to disperse. One of them got outside of the facility." The warp villain now called Kurogiri said
"Huh?" Shigiraki only uttered out and stood in a pause for a few seconds before going to his neck and started scratching it quite violently.
"Kurogiri...you fool...if you weren't our warp gate. I'd tear apart every last atom in your body." Shigiraki said as he scratched his neck before suddenly stopping and lowering his hands
"There's no way we can win now if dozens of Pros show up to stop us. It's game over. Back to the title screen. And I was looking forward to finishing this today. Damn it, let's just go home." Shigiraki said as the students heard the conversion
"Did I hear that right? Did he just say that they're going to leave?" Mineta asked
"That's what it sounded like to me." Tsu said as Mineta started crying tears of joy and pounced onto Tsu's body
"Yes! That's amazing. We're safe and we don't have to fight!" Mineta cheered quietly while hugging Tsu's body
"Y-yeah...but..." Tsu could say as she felt Mineta's hand on one of her breasts and that caused her to blush and push him down into the water
"I have a bad feeling about this Midori-chan. Midori-chan?" Tsu asked as she saw Izuku's face in a trance of shock
"M-M-Midoriya..." Kinoko worried, and shook Izuku, snapping him out of his trance
"Huh? What?" Izuku uttered in confusion
"A-A-Are you okay M-M-Midoriya?" Kinoko asked
"O-Oh, yeah...I'm fine..." Izuku said as he watched Kevin
'What happened to you, Kevin?'
"Oh, before we leave, let's make sure that the Symbol of Peace is broken." Shigiraki said as he turns to the students in the water and sees them
"Let's wreck his pride." Shigiraki said as he disappears and reappears in front of the students
"Let's make this hurt!" Shigiraki said a while moving his hand to...Tsu's face
Izuku turned slowly as the world went in slow motion as Shigaraki's hand slowly head towards Tsu's face and the images of what the villain's quirk did to Mr. Aizawa's elbow flashed in his head before images of what could happen in a second as an image of Tsu turning into dust started to appear in his head.
Shigiraki placed his hand over Tsu's face and all was silent as nothing happened. Shigiraki knew what was going on
"You really are so cool...Eraserhead" Shigiraki said while looking over his shoulder to see that Aizawa was still awake and his quirk was activated while blood flowed down his face, canceling Shigiraki's quirk. The beast raised Aizawa's head one more time before smashing it into the concrete again. Izuku leaped out of the water with his fist raised
'Crap, crap, crap, crap, crap, crap! This guy's clearly different from the ones we fought earlier, I gotta save Asui, Komori, and Mintea and get out of here!' Izuku thought
"YOU LET HER GO! NOW" Izuku yelled.
'SMASH!' Izuku yelled the move in his head as the wind force from the punch pushed everything out of place and destroyed the lights.
While Izuku was catching his breath, he noticed that his arm was okay
'M-M-My arm...it's nothing broken! I can't believe it! after all that training and time, now's the time I'm able to get a good smash in! Alright!' Izuku thought as he looked up and saw that the beast from earlier that took out Aizawa and Vlad King was standing in front of him and he took the punch
'Where's he come from...?' Izuku thought before looking at where his fist is and seeing that the beast was fine
'Wait hold on...it didn't...hurt him...' Izuku thought before remembering what Tsu said earlier
'If the villains spent so much time planning this attack. Then they probably figured out a way to kill him.'
'No...no way...'
"You're pretty strong. This 'Smash' of yours. Are you one of All Might's disciples?" Shigiraki asked as Izuku froze.
"It doesn't matter...I'm done with you now. Kill him Nomu." Shigiraka said as he grabbed onto Izuku's left arm with his giant hand and threw him very high
"NO!" Izuku yelled as he was in the air. Everyone that was outside in the plaza saw a figure fly in the air and they could it was Izuku falling to his death
Momo looked up and her eyes shrank at the sight of Izuku falling from the height
'No...'
Lucy, Mina, and Ochaco heard someone screaming over them as they looked up and saw Izuku falling
'No...'
Izuku was falling down to the ground fast. He went to the Omnitrix to see it was sparking lighting around
"Please...Please turn me into something that'll help me survive the fall and save my friends." Izuku begged for the watch as he tried to activate it but it wasn't working. He kept trying to get it to work but it refused to as the world around him slowed down.
*BA-DUMP*
Shigiraki was stretching his hands to the two frightened girls
*BA-DUMP*
The Nomu was lifting its hand over Mineta ready to smash his head
*BA-DUMP*
Aizawa and Vlad King were blooding out on the floor
*BA-DUMP*
Everyone watched as Izuku fell
*BA-DUMP*
Izuku closed his eyes, accepting that his death was close
*BA-DUMP*
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
*BEEP!*
Izuku opened his eyes when he heard the watch beep. He looked down to see that the watch's button was out. He saw that he was close to splatting onto the concrete so he slams onto the button and is consumed by the green light and...
CRASH!
Crashed into the floor.
That's the sound echoed throughout the USJ for all to hear. Everyone saw the green light but it hit the ground. Hard.
Momo felt her heart break there and then. She knew what just hit the ground.
'Izuku...no...' Momo could feel tears build up in her eyes
"Well...he's dead. Maybe that'll break the Symbol of Crap but just to be safe. Nomu, let's finish this." Shigiraki said as Nomu screeched as it was about to kill Mineta when a blast of fire hit its hand. It hissed in pain from the heat as it jumps from the fire.
[Insert Music: My Hero Academia OST: Boku no Hero Academia]
Everyone turned to see a stream of fire around where Izuku landed with smoke and dust covering the area. The smoke starts to cover as a figure in green light starts to walk out of the smoke. He had a large mane made of fire on his head and had fire coming off his hands. Izuku turned into Heatblast but...he was different.
Heatblast was bulkier and had a larger head with a thinner neck. He was sporting two miniature volcanoes on his shoulders, the fire around his head is larger, and the two biggest differences. One, the charcoal on his body was dark green and the second difference to him was that his fire and magma line were vibrate green
(A/N: Okay, I want you all to imagine Plus Ultra Heatblast like this picture above but with green rocks and green flames instead of the usual orange flames and reddish rocks)
"Thanks to you...I'm mad..." Izuku said in his Heatblast as he got into a stance
"Now, I'm all fired now!" Heatblast yelled as the fire around him soared as the heat was getting intense
[End Music]
[Insert Music: Fairy Tail OST: Dragon Force]
"Huh. You are still alive, and it looks like you had a power-up and an extra life. Doesn't matter to me. Nomu...kill him." Shigiraki said as Nomu ran to Izuku at blazing speeds as Heatblast shot out two columns of green fire from his hands and they just went through the beast's chest.
The hole that the blasts left on Nomu's chest was smoking and sizzling
"HA! Down in one hit!" Heatbalst said but stopped when he saw that the hole started to close up and Nomu was fine. He notices that the arm he burned earlier was fine as well
"What the...but how?! He should be a burnt bug by now! What's going on?!" Heatblast said as Shigiraki started to laugh.
"Hahaha, you think that Nomu would go down like that. Please, he was bioengineered to fight All Might at 100%. He's got Super Strength, Hyper Regeneration and Shock Absorption. He's the Anit- Symbol of Peace. And you think you can take him on. Please." Shigiraki said
'Not good. He's built to kill All Might. What am I going to do?' Izuku thought as Nomu charged toward him but before he could hit the fire alien, a stream of ice started to cover his right side, causing him to stop.
"DIE!" The three villains turned around to see Bakugou and Kirishima coming to them, Kevin and Shigiraki jumped and dodged the surprise attack but Kurogiri wasn't lucky as Bakugou blew him up at the weak spot on his body.
"You guys! You're here." Heatblast said in surprise.
"Hey, Midoriya. Whoa!? What's with the new look?!" Kirishima asked as he saw the new form of Heatblast and felt the heat coming from him
"I don't know. I think it might be my secondary quirk in effect here." Heatblast said
"Cool." Kirishima said
"One of your poorly trained thugs told me that you came here to kill All Might with that thing that I froze. I won't allow it." Todoroki said with frost coming out of his mouth
"Guess I found your body, after all, you smoky bastard!" Bakugou said
"You use that mist of yours from different parts of your body but you cover your body with it to hide it. That's why we missed it. If you didn't have a body, then you wouldn't be wearing this neck armor." Bakugou said to the warp villain. Kurogiri tried to get back up but Bakugou stopped him with tiny explosions
"Don't move! If you move even the slightest, I'll blow to all kinds of hell!" Bakugou threatened the villain
"Whoa, that doesn't sound heroic." Kirishima said jokingly. Shigiraki watched the teens silently
"They escaped but judging by these two. They fought Kevin...and lost. The green fire one is supposed to be dead and the last one surprised me and they managed to capture two of my three strongest men. Kids these days, using cheat codes, trying to play on my level. No, I can't have that." Shigiraki said as he turns to Nomu who was still frozen
"Nomu...break." He said as Nomu started to break the ice but the ice fell with his body parts
"What's it doing?" Todoroki asked as they watched Nomu's right side start to rebuild as it grows a new arm and a new leg
"Whoa, what's that?" Kirishima asked, weirded out by the new appendages
"The guy with hands told me when I attacked the giant that the thing was built to kill All Might. It's got Super Strength, Hyper Regeneration and Shock Absorption." Heatblast said
'This is bad. If we don't take this thing down, it'll just kill everyone on sight plus, thanks to this new form. I don't know how much time I'm losing. Come on, think, think?!' Heatblast thought until
'Wait, he said Hyper Regeneration. I've seen quirk types like that and have read about it, they usually take on massive toll on the body. From what Recovery Girl told me.' The fire alien thought as he remembered the words the school nurse told him
"My quirk acculturates your body's healing time 10 fold. But, it taxes your stamina. Sorry, but it's not my fault. That's how the body works." Recovery Girl said as she takes on some candy and hands it to Izuku while she goes to Mina
"If you get too many injuries, big or small. Then your stamina will get shot and you'll die instead of healing." Recovery Girl said shocking Izuku and Mina with the news
"Wait, so this could kill me!" Izuku shouted in shock
"Yup." Recovery Girl said
'Quirks are physical functions and they depend on energy to use. which means that there's a limit and if I'm right, the cells in a human body will die if exposed to high temperatures. I only have one shot on this. If I mess up, it'll kill everyone here.' Heatblast thought as he turns to Todoroki
"Todoroki, I need you to build the highest and coldest ice wall you can produce." Heatblast said
"Why?" Todoroki asked
"What I'm about to do is something extremely dangerous. I haven't even tried this before. I think if I mess it up on one wrong move. It could kill all of us in an explosion that Kacchan could dream about." Heatblast said
"And are you should that it'll take him out?" Todoroki asked as Heatblast nodded
"Alright, everyone. We need to leave now!" Todoroki as he grabbed the fallen form of Aizawa
"Why?!" Kirishima asked, in confusion
"If you stay and get cooked alive, I suggest that you run." Todoroki said as Tsu, Komori, and Mineta gabbed Vlad King's body and started running to the stairs. Todoroki and Kirishima started to run with them but Bakugou stayed behind a bit and watched Izuku a little bit before he frowns and runs away from what was about to happen
"Well well well. The NPC thinks he's the MC now. Tell me, what are you going to do, little candle?" Shigiraki asked
"I'm gonna turn up the heat!" Heatblast yelled as he started to run around Nomu in a circle as the heat and fire started to increase. Izuku then form a fire board and rode it around as he flew around Nomu at high speed
"Uhh...getting dizzy..." Izuku said while the fire started to turn into an inferno twister that everyone who could see it.
"Whoa, what's that?!" Sato asked as he and the others saw the fire twister
"It's...it's Izzy. He's doing this!" Lucy said as they could feel the heat of the twister rise
"Man, it's getting hot..." Sero said before a huge ice wall was made.
"Whoa, what happened?" Uraraka asked, seeing the ice wall
"Look Todoroki's making the wall!" Kendo pointed to where Todoroki was as he made the ice wall as it melted and froze over and over
"Yeah, but why?"
"Todoroki was making the ice wall to tank most of the heat from Izuku's twister, normally he would be suffering from frostbite but due to Izuku's heat, it made the job better.
Bakugou was gritting his teeth at the sight of the red, orange, and green fires of the twister. That has to take a lot of power to do
'Deku...'
Todoroki watched as the twister hit the roof of the USJ and shook the building. He knew what kind of firepower Izuku was using and it startled him, he's never seen anyone use that kind of firepower and stay alive, not even his father could do what Izuku was doing. He felt like Izuku may have reached his limit soon
The inferno continued to climb in height and firepower as Izuku flew out of it
"Let's see you heal from this! Special Move: Supernova-Hot!*" Heatblast yelled out the move as the inferno changed into a single color and it blinded the building as it roared. When it started to fade. Izuku could see that ground had a circle that was glowing red and parts of it turned into molted glass with a deep trench embedded into it. He looked up and saw that standing in the middle of the trench was the Nomu. The monster shielded its head from the heat but the rest of its body was just dull black
Which started to crack away and turn into ash as the head fell to the ground
[End Music]
Izuku timed out and was tired, probably from the energy he used in the move and the use of OFA. He slightly smiled that the monster was gone and that All Might was safe...for now. He was about to go to Todoroki when he heard muscles tearing. He slowly looked to where the sound was being made and saw that Nomu's body was slowly being made from the neck to the legs. It took the beast about over a minute but it was slowly back onto its feet
"No...that's...that's impossible!" Izuku yelled, seeing the monster back to its feet after being literally cooked alive in a fire that was supernova hot
Nomu started to walk to Izuku but after taking two steps. It fell to the ground and wasn't moving
'It...it worked...' Izuku thought with a sigh of relief. His plan worked after all
"Nomu..." Izuku turned and amazingly saw that Shigiraki and Kurogiri and Kevin were still standing but the two gents had the worst cases of sunburn and Kurogiri's neck protection was melted and warped
"Nomu, get up! The boss fight hasn't even started yet! Don't you dare disconnect yet!" Shigiraki shouted before he turned to Izuku and glared at him
"You...you did this! You cheated! You hacker! I don't know how but you cheated! No human could produce that much heat from their body and survive!" Shigiraki yelled
"Toruma Shigiraki...we must leave...we've lost..." Kurogiri said
"No...not until I turn that hacker into dust!" Shigiraki shouted as he charged toward Izuku. Izuku couldn't do anything since 1: his body was sore and he could move an inch, 2: the Omnitrix was on recharge mode so no aliens and he couldn't call on OFA for some reason. He closed his eyes as Shigiraki's hand was about to touch him when...
*BANG!*
Toruma had a burning bullet hole in his hand. Izuku looked to see what happened and
*BANG!*
*BANG!*
*BANG!*
*BANG!*
He was repeatedly shot in both arms, legs, and hands by a...blue laser. He fell next to Izuku
'What just happened...' Izuku thought as he was wondering as to what happened.
And by a force, his answer was heard
"IZUKU!"
'Wait...was that...' Izuku thought as he looked around to see...
"IZUKU!" he turned to see his mom was at the entrance of the USJ wearing a white suit and holding a gun of some kind with the barrel having steam coursing out of it
"Mom?!, what are you doing?!" Izuku asked
"I came to get you out of here!"
"Why?!"
"There is n-"
Inko was cut off when the wall of the dorm of the USJ exploded and All Might and another person were fighting All Might, who looked worse to say as his shirt was torn and he was bleeding and he had shards of...crystals in his right leg and one in his arm.
"Just tell me where the Omnitrix is and I'll let you live." The person said as he was wearing a shiny grey suit that had a retractable black helmet, which housed a green triangle on the front. This triangle was also on the center of the utility belt that he was wearing, and there were markings resembling it on either shoulder pad.
"I told you, villain. I don't know what or where an Omnitrix is and I told you to surrender." All Might said
"Fine, I guess I have no chose then." This person said as he pulled a blaster from his belt and started to blast at All Might, the hero had no choice but to dodge the blasts.
"All Might!" Izuku shouted as the ground started to shake and a figure that resembled a fiddler crab with a goldish brown-colored armor, a sideways mouth, four scythe-like legs and a large, powerful pincer for a left hand popped out of the ground.
"So, this is where the Omnitrix is huh? Who would have thought that it was stuck on a meat bag?" The krab looking person said as he grabbed IZuku
"Hey, l-l-let me go!" Izuku yelled as he was struggling to get free
"Feisty one, aren't you?" this person said. Izuku saw someone fly into the USJ from the hole All Might made. This person was in armor and his feet were hooved. He had purple pads covering his central joints, a belt, and four central lines on his helmet to provide outlines for his face, which were his eyes and mouth.
"Ug ket zo paxayreaxad?" This person said in a strange language that Izuku has never heard of
"Yup, got it but he won't stop moving. How do we knock him out?" The krab-looking person asked
"Rot vo taxako caxalo eb dit" the person spoke in his strange language as he pulled out a stick from his back and hit Izuku with it as it set off an electric current and shocked Izuku to the point he was losing consciousness
"You two done?" The first person said as he comes to them
"Yeah, the Omnitrix is secure." The krab looking person said, holding Izuku's unconscious body
"Good, let's get out of here." The first person said as he pulled out a remote and pressed a button on it as the four started to glow red.
"STOP!" The three turned to see Inko taking aim at them with her gun
"YOU ARE UNDER ARREST BY PLUMBERS' LAW. SURRENDER NOW!" Inko shouted as the first person took out his blaster and aimed at her
"Sorry lady, but we got important things to do." He said as Inko cocked her gun
"You've been warned!" Inko yelled as she started shooting at them but it was too late...they disappeared. Inko saw them vanish and she fell to her knees
"No...no no no no no! IZUKU!" Inko cried out as her baby boy was gone but the question is...
Where did he go?
To Be Continued...
Notes:
Boom, that's a wrap and CLIFFHANGER!
Was this a good chapter?
Izuku has defeated the Nomu and the LOV but is captured by the three bounty hunters after the battle. How will he escape and what are Inko and Nezu going to do? Find out in the next chapter
I love you guys and thank you for your time. Leave your reviews and I'll reply to them in the next chapter
I'm going to take upload the new chapters in intervals. So expect the second part on Saturday.
Now for the move: the move is actually from BEN 10 (The original series) it was used in the episodes: Weather Monsters (S3 EP: 10) and Don't drink the water (S4 EP: 3) by Heatblast.
Here's the harem so far: Ohcaco Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozo, Lucy Mann
REVIEW, FOLLOW, AND PLEASE GO CHECK OUT MY OTHER STORIES AND STAY HEALTHY
I'm Pixel and have a good day/night
Pixel-OUT!
Chapter 12: The USJ Attack. Pt.3 Izuku Vs. Vilgax!
Summary:
Izuku VS. Vilgax. The End of The USJ Attack
Notes:
Author's Corner
AYYY, what's going on guys? Pixel here and here's the new chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10. And I'll say this right now: thank you to those who liked and followed the story as it is you guys made me continue it as I was not expecting people to read it and follow it. So, thank you.
In the last chapter: Izuku and Co. are facing the League of Villains in various battles throughout the USJ. Bakugou reunites with an old friend and Izuku burns the Nomu to crisps but gets captured in the end by the bounty hunters.
And, in this chapter: The attack on the USJ concludes as the fight we have been waiting for is about to begin. Izuku vs Vilgax is now
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Keys:
"Talking"
'Thinking'
'Flashback'
Text/Phone call
"Transformation talking/ Omnitrix Talking/All Might Hero Form"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero Form thinking'
Chapter 12: The USJ Attack. Part 3 I zuku Vs. Vilgax!
"Uhhh...." Izuku uttered as he started to wake up. He opened his eyes and saw that he was in an unknown room. He grabbed his head, suffering from a headache
'My head...what happened?' Izuku thought as he tried to remember what happened and then. The memories from the USJ, the villains, the Nomu, Shigiraki, the warp villain, and Kevin came back to him in a rush
'Ahh...okay, so the USJ was attacked and villains showed up to kill All Might, one thing led to another and I fought that thing with Heatblast but I was different...was that OFA in affect? The last thing I remember is that Nomu thing falling to the ground after my attack and then...' Izuku thought before he remembered his mom showing up and then All Might getting attacked by that guy and then
'I was abducted! Is everyone okay!?' Izuku thought before he got up and saw that he was in a dark room.
"Hello? Is anyone here?" Izuku asked out loud in the room but he got nothing. He then heard something shift behind him.
"Hello..." Izuku said as he turns around to investigate what was behind him
[USJ: Same time as Izuku started to wake up]
Back at the USJ, the police and paramedics arrived after the attack ended that just happened. The other teachers arrive there to overlook things. The students and the injured were escorted out of the building while arresting the remaining villains there.
"Okay, from what we have gathered here. Only three have escaped and I believe that they were the main ones. The only injured here are the teachers that were supervising here. One girl with acid burns on her hands, two boys with second-degree burns on their bodies one with a cracked rib and spleen, and...one student has been kidnapped." The cop said to Midnight.
"I see, and I know who this student is. Izuku Midoriya. He was kidnapped by the few that attacked All Might after he assumed that they were villains." Midnight said
"I see. Has the principal said anything about this?" The cop asked
"No, all he's done is talking to this woman who broke in here somehow." Midnight said as the two looked over and see that Nezu who was in a white suit of some kind, talking to Inko who was in a similar suit.
"I see..." The cop said
Nezu and Inko were talking
"Are you sure that you saw three mercenaries with alien tech on them Inko?" Nezu asked
"I know what I saw Nezu. They were hired, Nezu. Which means that..." Inko said but Nezu cut her off
"Vilgax is still hurt. We must take this opportunity now. There won't be another like this." Nezu said
"I know, but how do we get to them in time?" Inko asked
"I have a way to locate Izuku and the Omnitrix in no time. And I have the equipment that we need and the thing to get us there." Nezu said as Inko looked at him for a bit before her eye went wide
"Nezu...don't tell me you still have..." Inko said
"I still have her. I've been keeping her fresh and clean throughout these years." Nezu said as Inko hugged him
"Thank you..." Inko said
"No problem." Nezu said as he hugged back. The two broke apart as Nezu went to the students and other teachers there
"Sir, what's going on? And who's that?" Midnight asked and points to Inko
"This is Inko Midoriya, a close friend of mine and the mother of the child who was kidnapped." Nezu said as everyone that heard went into shock
"WHAT!?"
"Was he taken by the villains?!" Uraraka/Momo/ Tsu/ Kinoko and Lucy asked
"No...he wasn't...he was abducted by...someone we know..." Nezu said in a dark tone which scared everyone there especially the teachers present there, they saw their boss angry a few times which terrified them but this time was different
"By s-s-someone, you know." Present Mic stuttered out in fear
"Yes, and we must hurry. If we don't...today might be Izuku's last day alive..." Nezu said as everyone went into shock
"Last day alive?! Sir, aren't you overreacting?! I mean, this person can't be that evil?" Cementoss said
"I wish it was like that Cemetoss. This person...no...this being of pure evil will do anything to get what Izuku has. And will do anything to get what he wants, even if it's at the cost of someone else's life." Nezu said
"H-How do you know all this?" Midnight asked as Nezu sighed
"Me and Nezu know him because he's the one who...gave Nezu that scar over his eye..." Inko said as every teacher and the staff member there was shocked. This 'person' who has Izuku was the one who gave their boss the scar over his eye
"We've wasted enough time. We must leave now. Knowing him, he'll take Izuku to his ship and extract it there. We need to locate it and fast." Nezu said as the two venture Plumbers start to leave when Midnight stops them
"But sir! What about us?" Midnight asked
"I want you all to guard the USJ and oversee things here. I'll return with Midoriya ever soon." Nezu said they resumed walking
"Sir!" They stopped and turn to see Lucy running toward them
"Let me assist you in this mission." Lucy said
"No...Mann. I need you to stay here and overlook things in my place." Nezu said but Lucy stood her ground
"Sir, I'm not asking as a student of U.A. High. I am asking you as a fellow Plumber." Lucy said. Eventually, Nezu sighed
"Kids these days. Alright, Cadet Mann, I authorize you to assist us in this rescue. But by doing so, you are aware that at your own risk and know the dangers of what might and will happen in this mission?" Nezu asked as Lucy nodded
"I do sir." Lucy said
"Every well. Now let's head to U.A's outer hanger. I have what we need stashed there." Nezu said as the three Plumbers leave to go get ready.
"Wait!" the trio stop and see that Uraraka was running toward them
"What is it Miss Uraraka?" Nezu asked
"I...I wanna help save Izuku!" Ochaco said
"No." Nezu said
"But sir..." Uraraka was trying to plead but Nezu cut her off
"No Miss Uraraka. This mission is life or death, at most death. There's a chance that we won't make it back. So please...stay here with the others." Nezu said
"NO!" Uraraka bursted out
"Ochaco..." Lucy was trying to talk to Ochaco but she was cut off
"NO! I wanna help rescue Izuku. He...he saved my and Tsu doing the entrance exam and risked losing his chance to come here. I want to repay him for that. I want to save him this time. Please! Let me save him!" Ochaco shouted with tears falling down her eyes
The trio of Plumbers looked at her and Inko smiled at her
"Is he really that important to you, young lady?" Inko asked
"Yes, he is. He's my hero." Uraraka said while nodding her head
"Alright, you can come. But you stick with us at all times. Do you understand?" Inko asked
"Yes ma'am!" Uraraka said
"Alright. Let's go! We've wasted enough time as it is." Inko said as the three Plumbers and Hero-In-Training left to the hanger outside U.A's main campus
[Unknown room]
"Hello?" Izuku said again out loud in the room he was held in. he walked around the room to see a bed and toilet in it. To him, he assumed that this was a room that was like a prison.
Izuku continued to walk around until he spotted something on the floor. He saw a piece of long wrapping on the floor, it connected and led below the bed. Izuku followed the wrapping to the bed
"Hello?" Izuku said as the wrapping somehow shook and it was pulled back to the bottom of the bed. Izuku bent down to see what was under the bed
"Is anyone down here?" Izuku asked as two sets of eyes opened and glowed at him. Izuku was startled by that and jumped backward on his butt
"What the?!" Izuku yelled as he heard shifting under the bed. He looked down and went a bit closer to see what was under the bed.
He looked down and saw two figures. He saw a little girl who looked mummified as her face was completely covered in bandages. She has purple eyes with purple pupils, her hair was black and in a bob cut. She had a golden tiara on her head with a snake on it. she was wearing white rags that looked old and dirty which were tied with a black slash around her waist and she had golden wristbands on her.
(a/n: She's the one in the middle.)
She was hugging a girl who looked like a female teenage werewolf, she had grey fur, a long flowing mane which was tied in a ponytail with white bangs on the end, and a large bushy tail with three sharp claws on each hand and foot. Her nose was noticeable with light grey fur surrounding her nose and mouth, and dark grey fur on areas of her face where the light grey wasn't. Her eyes were full purple and his ears pointy and pointing upward. She was muscular and bigger than he was. She was wearing purple rags and had white wrapping on her legs, feet, and wrist
(a/n: Look at the one in the right top corner. That's how she looks like, and ignore the Omnitrix on her wrist)
"Grrr!" The werewolf girl was growling at Izuku, thinking that he was their enemy
"Whoa! Calm! I'm not going to hurt." Izuku said while putting his hands in front of them
"Sichol...Pum'v scaxalow..." The mummified girl said to the werewolf girl but Izuku didn't understand what she said
"What?" Izuku asked as he didn't understand what she just said. The Omnitrix beeped a green energy wave went off from it and throughout the room
"Don't worry. I won't let this thing hurt you." The wolf girl said in English
"Wait, I can understand you now?" Izuku asked as the two horror-looking girls look at him with wide eyes
"What, how did you do that?" The wolf girl asked
"Did what?" Izuku asked, confused
"Speak in Anur Transylian." The wolf girl asked
"I don't know what you're talking about. But I'm not going to hurt you." Izuku said
"And how do I believe you?" The teen asked with narrow eyes
"I would have if I couldn't feel that you're not evil." Izuku said
"...Okay, I'll believe you...for now." The teen said as the two horror-looking girls come out of under the bed
"So, where am I? What is this place?" Izuku asked
"You're on the ship of the evillest...vilest...most sinister being in the known galaxy." The wolf teen said with venom and hate in her tone as she growls
"Calm down Acie. Don't let your emotions get to you like last time." The mummy girl said while holding the wolf girl's hand
"Oh, wait. Did you say the evillest being in the galaxy?" Izuku asked
"Yes."
"Oh. And who's that?" Izuku asked
"His name is..."
The mummy girl was about to answer him when the door opens and the three people who kidnapped him opened the door and came
"Okay brat. Come with us or we have to get rough with ya." The one with the metal claw said to Izuku. The girls huddled together as Izuku moved in front of them
"Who are you guys? Why'd you kidnapped me? And why'd you attack All Might?" Izuku asked the trio but asked the last question to the guy in the sliver grey suit
"He attacked first. Said something about a villain or something like that." The grey-wearing suit said in a voice...that Izuku noticed
'Why is his voice so...familiar?' Izuku thought
"Wo penzi whaxavo timo bel zis. Thaxap whix." The one in the other helmet said in a strange voice
"Yeah yeah, keep your pants in a hose." The clawed one said as he shot Izuku with a laser into the abdomen.
"Hey! You can't do that!" The mummy girl yelled as she started to hit the one who shot him.
"Skut an!" The other helmet-wearing one yelled as he strikes the mummy girl across the face, sending her flying to the bed
"HEY! DON'T YOU DARE HURT SHU-RAH!" The wolf girl yelled out as she blindly charges at the trio in a rage and was about to attack them when the one in the grey suit stepped forward
"Sorry kid, but this is for your own good." He said as he threw a contraption to her mouth and the contraption opened and leached to her mouth. The wolf girl fell to the ground and started to try and pry the trap open (a/n: Hey, a rhyme)
"Klaxaf zo feupp." The one in the other helmet said as he points to Izuku who was holding his stomach
"Yeah, what do you think I'm doing?" The claw guy asked in sarcasm as he went to Izuku and picked him up as they started to leave the room. Izuku looked back at the girls and could see they were hurt and scared.
The four went down a hallway filled with robots that looked the same. Izuku felt something...sinister as they approached a large metal door. The door opens and the four enter a room with the same robots from the hallway and drones that were floating in the air.
The claw guy threw Izuku to the floor hard.
"Lord Vilgax, we've brought the payload as you requested." The claw guy said as Izuku looked up and his eyes went wide with the pupils shirking
He saw a humanoid creature with a face resembling that of an octopus. He had tentacles dangling in the front of his face, like a beard. His skin was pale-green with yellowish spots on his face and tentacles. He didn't have a nose or a visible ear. He had red eyes.
He was burly and had a mask covering his mouth. He wore a black and red-brownish armored suit and attached to the armor, were shoulder and leg pads. He also had metallic gloves with small fingers as well as reddish brown cylinders-like objects piercing his arms, His armor was spiked at the shoulder and arm pads. He had green sacs on the sides of his head. His mouth was attached to the sacs by a respirator.
"You...you're the guy from my vision." Izuku said in fear
"At least, we meet. The being that has caused me so much trouble." The being said in a sinister tone
"Wh-Who are you?" Izuku asked
"I am Vilgax. And I have come for the Omnitrix!" The being now named Vilgax declared as Izuku's eyes went wide even farther
"Oh, man..."
[Back at U.A. with the rescue team]
Nezu and Inko were walking together to an abandoned hanger just outside U.A's walls as Lucy and Ochaco followed them
"Uhh sir, are you sure we should be here?" Uraraka asked, slightly scared by how the area looked
"I am sure Miss Uraraka. And besides, I'm in charge of the school. So I have authority here." Nezu said as they arrive at the hanger
"We're here." Nezu said as he went to a sign that was hanging loosely by the door. He moves the sign away and reveals a button under the sign, he presses it and the ground starts to move until it starts to descend into the ground. The four go down into lower levels until they come to a complete stop as they enter a large hidden room.
The four start to walk around the room as Inko and Nezu look around and open different shelves with different weapons in them but not the ones they were looking for. They continue to look around the room for some time until Uraraka's patience ran out
"Okay, that's it. I'm not taking another step until you guys tell me what's going on. Why are we here, what are you looking for and why aren't we going to rescue Izuku?" Uraraka asked. Inko and Nezu opened two more shelves and went into them
"We're looking for something that'll help us big." Inko said as she puts on a set of high-tech goggles.
"And that is?" Lucy asked
"Well...it's kind of complicated." Nezu said
"Why?" Uraraka asked
"Let's just say..." Inko said before she pulled out a large cannon-looking pistol with blue energy on it
"We were plumbers before we retired but we were no ordinary Plumbers back then." Nezu said as he pulls out a set of twin blasters
"Whoa..." Uraraka uttered out at the sight of the weapons.
"Now that we have the equipment we needed. Now for the ride." Nezu said as they carried the weapons to another room. They reach to another door and Nezu pulled out a remote from his pocket and pressed the button on it. The door opens as the four look into the room to see what they were going into to save Izuku. They looked around until Lucy and Uraraka's eyes landed on something in the middle of the room. It was an orange truck with "Max's Plumbing" written on it.
"Uhhh...where's the thing that'll help us get to Izuku?" Uraraka asked as Nezu chuckled
"That is the vehicle that we'll take to get to young Izuku." Nezu said as he and Inko went to the truck and started to put the weapons in it.
"THAT'S IT?!" The two teen girls yelled in shock
"Yes. Now get in so we can go and find Izuku." Nezu said as he got into the vehicle in the driver's seat. The two girls were just standing there as Inko got into the vehicle as well
"Well? Are you two going to stand there or are you going to come in this truck and save Izuku?" Inko asked as the girls snapped out of their stance and ran to the truck.
[Back to Izuku]
The being known as Vilgax was looking at a screen with Izuku's body on it and a D.N.A image on it with the Omnitrix on it
"To think that the Omnitrix was on a child. And for it to be used for heroics...disgusting." Vilgax said as he looks at the screen in front of him
"Hey, I've used the watch for the purpose of good." Izuku said as he was bounded to a machine that was shaped as a ring. It held Izuku by his feet and right hand with blue energy but his left arm was inside a cylinder so he couldn't reach of the Omnitrix, even if he wanted to. Vilgax starts to walk to Izuku
"What you hold is the key to a power struggle, so ancient and so vast. That it is beyond your understanding." Vilgax said before walking back to the screen and looked at Izuku's D.N.A
"It would appear that the Omnitrix is bonded to your own D.N.A and your D.N.A has somehow changed the genetic coding to it, giving it a heighten boost in power as it gives a new form." Vilgax said, fascinated by Izuku's D.N.A
"Yes, I can picture this. An entire army, each in the command of their own Omnitrix and with your own D.N.A., and all in my commend. I'll be unstoppable! I will rule the universe. And the only thing standing between me and my destiny is you." Vilgax said
"Well good luck. My quirk is something you can't have. The same thing goes for the watch." Izuku said
"Oh trust me, child. I'll get what I want." Vilgax said as the floor under Izuku opens up and severely tools rose up from the floor. Vilgax turned around to the mercenaries that were standing there
"Your work is done. Your payment will be handed to you by one of my minions. Now leave!" Vilgax yelled as the three started to leave the room but the grey helmet wearing stopped and turned to Izuku and looked at him for a bit before eventually leaving the room
[Back with the Rescue team]
The door to the hanger opened up and the truck drove out it and into the forest around the school
"That weapon that Inko took is keyed into Vilgax's bio-signature. Hopefully, it'll be enough to take him out for good this time." Nezu said as Inko pressed a button on the truck's cabinet and a digital map appeared on the windshield
"This...time?" Uraraka asked, a bit afraid
"What's that auntie?" Lucy asked as she watches the map with a green dot on it
"It's a GPS. It's locked onto the watch's signal. Uraraka, can you navigate to where Izuku is?" Inko asked as she got out of the seat and went to the back of the weapons
"Uhh...sure." Uraraka said, the map zoomed in and Uraraka noticed something on the map
"Sir, the map says that Izuku is not too far away from us. In fact, he's still on U.A. grounds." Uraraka said as Nezu looked at the map
"Of course, those mercs could never go that far in some a short time. Okay, tell me how far Izuku is?" Nezu asked
"Yeah. he's on the southwest side of the school grounds." Uraraka said
"It's not that far huh? If I'm right, it's only a few minutes away from where we are. Hold on to something!" Nezu said as he takes a sharp left turn and barreled down a route
[Back to Izuku]
Izuku was trying to break the cylinder that was holding the watch as a prison as Vilgax looks at him
"Prepare for take-off. Once we are in orbit, I will finally have the pleasure of destroying this miserable planet. Once and of all!" Vilgax threateningly said to Izuku
[Back with the Rescue team]
The team was driving down a hill when they see a large spaceship and it looked like it was about to take off
"There's the ship." Lucy said
"We have to get abroad that ship." Nezu said as the two girls looked at him
"Aboard? But how?" Uraraka asked
Nezu just smirks as he presses a button on the steering wheel and the truck shakes a bit before it changes completely. It spouted wings and the wheels disappeared and the front of it changed into something else. The truck changed into a small orange and white spaceship.
"Hold on!" Nezu yelled as the ship blasts forward to the ship, ready to ram into it
[In the ship]
Vilgax was holding a tool that electrified into a blue blade and stands in front of Izuku. He walks to the boy as he struggles to break free and positions the blade over Izuku's arm, ready to cut it off. Vilgax was about to do it when he heard a horn go off, the wall suddenly busts open and the small ship goes into the room and crashes into Vilgax. The ship rams him into a wall and reverses as the alien slowly gets up. Inko with the large pistol and Nezu with his twin blasters jump out of the ship and take aim at Vilgax
WARNING! Hull breach! Power surge! One of the robots announced as electricity surged around the room
"Get your claws off my son Vilgax!" Inko yelled as the pistol charges up
"MOM!? MR NEZU?!" Izuku yelled in surprise at the sudden appearance of his mother and school's principal. Vilgax gets up and sees the two Plumbers
"Midoriya...Rodent." Vilgax said before Inko fires the pistol and hit Vilgax, sending him through the metal wall. Inko drops the pistol and runs to Izuku as Nezu runs to a computer. The girls inside the ship get out to see what was going on
"Mom...you know this guy?" Izuku asked in shock while noticing Lucy and Uraraka. Inko was pulling on the cylinder that held Izuku
"I'm so sorry sweetie. I didn't want this to happen to you. I know it's a lot to take in but I'll explain later." Inko said before she noticed electricity surging onto the cylinder that the Omnitrix was held in. Izuku notices too and starts to feel discomfort as he groans. Izuku starts to change into XLR8 but he never touched the watch
"Hey..." XLR8 grunted out before he changed into Diamondhead
"What's going..." Diamondhead could only say before groaning in more discomfort before changing into Wildmutt
"ROAR!" Wildmutt roared
"The power surge must be affecting the watch." Nezu said before Wildmutt changed once more but into Four Arms. Thanks to the utter strength of Four Arms, the cylinder that was holding him broke freeing him and allowing Izuku to break free of the energy binds that held his right hand.
The ship took off with a smoke trail coming off it as Four Arms lifted the trap he was in and threw it to the other side of the room. Lucy turns and sees multiply drones entering the room and opening fire on the intruders
"Look out!" Lucy yells as everyone took cover but Izuku as he dodges the lasers with his left arm. He went for a punch but starts to change again as his skin goes green and fluidly as three robots pass through him and start to melt
"Aww, man." Goop said as he looks at his body before he was hit by one robot. Goop puts his hand on the head of it and starts to melt it as it starts to fall to the ground, Izuku jumps off it and lands on another one before he changes again and into Upgrade and merges with the robot he was on.
"Try picking on someone your own size!" Upgrade yells before spinning and cutting through two robots with his new saw-blades-like edges
Izuku continues to cut through robots as Lucy smashes some with her mud hammers while Inko blasts some with one of Nezu's blasters with Uraraka making a few floats with her quirk and making the shooting easier for Inko. The ship starts to fall as the claw guy falls out of the ship when an explosion happened as he had a few crystal shards in him. Nezu had a drill-like tool with him as he uses it to drill into a drone's body and caused it to go out of control.
"Inko! We should get control of the ship!" Nezu yelled as he ran to the ship's controls
"Right!" Inko yelled back to him as she shoots a few more drones
"You can fly a spaceship?!" Upgrade asked before he was tackled by a drone into the chest
"I don't think I can get more surprised anymore today..." Ochaco said
While the teens were fighting off the drones, Nezu and Inko were on a computer and started typing onto the control to prevent the ship from crashing, as they typed, Vilgax crawled out of the hole he was blasted into and grabbed Inko and Nezu by the collars. Vilgax threw Nezu to the ship he came into and he threw Inko in the hole they made as they crashed.
Inko was about to get up when she saw Vilgax's foot going toward her and ready to step on her as she activates get quirk and makes a pushes the foot from her
"AUNTY/MRS MIDORIYA/INKO/MOM!!!" The four noticed Inko's situation and yelled
Inko started to struggle a bit as Vilgax's foot was getting closer to her chest while the wind blew her hair
"Your weapon won't help Midoriya. As you can see, I'm much stronger than in our last encounter. Now to finish you off like I wanted to, all those years ago. Starting with you and also that rodent." Vilgax said before applying force to his foot, causing Inko to scream in pain as her quirk was at its limit. Izuku phased his hand into a drone's body and causes it to short circuit before letting it down and charging toward Vilgax
"NOOOOO!" Izuku yells before tackling Vilgax down and falling out of the ship through the hole.
"IZUKU!" The four yelled as they saw Izuku sacrificing himself to save his mom
As Izuku and Vilgax fell, Upgrade lets go of Vilgax and thanks to his blob-like body, turned himself into a makeshift parachute as Vilgax fell to the Earth and crashed into it with a loud impact. Izuku glided himself back to the USJ
"Well, that was easier than I..." Upgrade started to speak before the Omnitrix changed him again and he fell to the roof of the USJ with a loud splat. On the roof, there was a large green slime as green eyes opened up and it groans out of pain
"Ugh...sometimes...I think this watch just hates me..." Izuku said as he was Goop
[Back on Vilgax's ship]
As the ship fell to the ground. The team was fine as they finished off the drones. Nezu was typing on the control panels. Once he was done, he smirked as the ship started to shake violently
"Okay, we've gotta get out of here. Now!" Nezu said as the team rushed back to the ship and started to fly into the ship, to leave.
The two alien girls in the holding cell felt like something going on as they fell the ship shake
"What's going on Acie?" The mummy girl asked in fear as she held the wolf girl tightly
"I don't know, but I'll protect you." The wolf girl or Acie said while holding the mummy girl to her. the door to their room started to open as the mummy girl went behind the wolf girl and the wolf girl looks at the door, ready to pounce on whoever was stupid enough to get in there. The door opens and the silver grey bounty hunt came in but his helmet was not on. He looked like Izuku when he was Diamondhead but didn't have back spikes and he had green eyes instead of yellow. He was holding his chest on the left side.
"It's you, one of these guys from earlier..." Acie said
"Yeah, I'm one of those guys. You two alright?" The Diamondhead-looking guy said as the two nodded
"Good, now come on. We need to out of here." The diamond guy said as the girls looked at him
"Why?" the mummy girl asked
"I think someone came and helped that boy out and the ship's about to crash. We need to get out of here before that happens. But first, I need to pay a visit to that tyrant first before we leave." The diamond guy said
"Why?" Acie asked as the diamond guy narrows his eyes
"He and I have...history...and it's time I finish that history. Once and for all." The diamond guy said before turning to the girls
"Come on, let's go!" The diamond guy said as Acie picked up and mummy girl and the trio started running down the ship's halls. They run passed a black ball that was on display in the hall and they passed it. when they did, one green circle appeared on the ball all of the sudden and it looked around
[Back with Izuku]
Goop's anti-gravity UFO caught up with him and started to collect all of the slime like it did in the battle training. The UFO went to the top of the USJ's roof and the slime followed and formed Goop's humanoid shape once he reached the top
"Oh man, I'll never get used to that..." Goop said while rubbing his head, he looked around the forest of U.A.
"But at least I shook him off me." Goop said while sighing in relief, unfortunately for him. His claims were wrong when a blur jumped out of the forest below him. The blur was revealed as Vilgax who rivaled Four Arms and All Might's leaping prowess as he leaped out of the forest and all the way to Izuku and landed behind Goop
"You've...got to be kidding me..." Goop said in disbelief
Vilgax turned around and started to walk toward Goop who backed up from him
"You are a slippy slime child but it's over." Vilgax said as he attempts to grab Goop. He reached for him but suddenly Goop turns into a blur and escapes Vilgax's grab.
"Bet you didn't see that coming. Did you?" Vilgax looks behind him as XLR8 stood behind him before zooming off
"You can't hide from me forever boy!" Vilgax said, not even moving to chase after Izuku...but he didn't need to as a blur was approaching him from behind at a fast pace
"I wasn't planning on it!" XLR8 yelled out as Vilgax looks behind him
"Pika doo!" XLR8 said before he crashes into Vilgax, creating a long ditch from the attack with dust covering the area. As the dust clears, Izuku was struggling to stay on his feet as Vilgax was still standing and didn't have a scratch on him from Izuku's move
"Ugh...I'm gonna feel that tomorrow..." Izuku said as he fell to his knees
"For you, there is no tomorrow!" Vilgax said as Izuku looked at him. Vilgax's arms started to bulge as the reddish brown cylinders-like objects that were piercing into his arms sunk into them and they grew massive. He punches down to XLR8, in hopes that it'll crush him but thanks to XLR8's speed, Izuku was able to dodge the attack. As the attack missed its intended target, the force of the attack caused the roof of the USJ to implode and collapse into the building itself. Izuku attacked to dodge Vilgax who kept punching
"You can't escape me!" Vilgax yelled as he continued to strike Izuku but compared to XLR8's movements, they were slow. XLR8 got behind and was using his claws to strike Vilgax's head but Vilgax dodged and grabbed Izuku and then span him around before throwing Izuku into a wall. Crystals suddenly shot out of the wall where Izuku was thrown into as Izuku changed into Diamondhead
"Special delivery!" Diamondhead yelled as he continued to shoot crystal shards at Vilgax who blocked with his arms, Vilgax went for a punch but Diamondhead dodged it and changed tactics as he changed his hands into blades. He struck Vilgax with his blades but the blades and his hands shattered upon impact against Vilgax's leg armor
"Oh crap...I thought that would work." Diamondhead cursed as his hands grew back. When the hands grew back, Vilgax grabbed Diamondhead's face and processed into smashing him into the ground, hard which caused a massive dust cloud. When the dust cleared, Diamondhead was laying in a crater with cracks on his skin. The Omnitrix changes him again as Vilgax readied a punch of him. Vilgax punched at him as Izuku finished changing and Izuku closed his eyes in horror as he saw that the punch went through him. He felt no pain from it and realized that he was Goop again and that the punch did nothing to him
"YES! Sometimes, I think this watch loves me!" Goop yells out as he sinks into the cracks from the slam from earlier. Vilgax deflated his arms in frustration that Izuku escaped from him. Vilgax looks up and sees that his ship was descending to the ground a bit too fast and too low as it flew just over him just before it crashes in front of the USJ
"MIDORIYA AND RODENT! I swear that I'll..."
*Cough*
Vilgax stopped talking when he heard someone cough. He looked around and saw someone moving a few rocks that what was the roof previously.
"Well...what do we have here?"
[On the falling ship]
The truck was flying down the halls of the crashed ship as it was scrapping on the walls a bit
"Brace of impact!" Nezu yelled as the ship go through a few walls as it passes the black ball, the force of the crash caused it to wobble around before falling to the ground and its container of it broke as a blob of black with green lines on it that looked like circuity shook around a bit before running off somewhere. The ship crashed out of the ship as they fall to the ground due to the damage it sustained. A slime came out of the USJ via a pile line as it forms into a humanoid shape
"Don't switch on me now." Goop said as he looks around for any sign of danger but his eyes go wide when he saw the crashed ship
"Oh no..." Goop said as he flew to the crash site with the UFO
At the crash site, the ship was on the ground, smoking from the damages that it took from its ramming as the occupants were in there. Nezu had his head against the steering wheel as he twitched before getting up
"Is everyone alright?" Nezu asked as the ladies groaned in pain and discomfort from the crash landing
"Uhhh...I'm fine..." Lucy said
"I've been in the worst crashes..." Inko said while rubbing her head
"Maybe I should have stayed behind..." Uraraka said, feeling a bit sick due to her quirk
The four hear an explosion behind them
"Izuku?" Nezu said but...it wasn't
A short time later, Goop showed up at the site and he saw the ship in its damaged site as the windows and wings were damaged and broken.
"Mom? Lucy? Mr. Nezu? Ochaco?" Goop said out loud in hopes to hear them he went behind the ship but just to see...
"No..." Goop said in fear, shock, and anger
He saw that Nezu was on the ground, bleeding from the chest, Lucy was tied to one of the broken trees while sporting a few bruises and Vilgax was standing there holding an unconscious Ochaco in his left hand. An injured Inko in his hand one...but...he had a new guest with him...he had...Jirou with him as she looked scared
Goop stood there in shock before he started to change into Wildmutt.
"RAWWW!" If Wildmuttt had eyes, you could see that he was mad
"It's your choice. You or them!" Vilgax said
Our hero knew that he'd kill them just to get him, Wildmutt lower his head, showing that he surrendered. Vilgax walks to Izuku as he drops Uraraka to the ground as he taps the faceplate of the Omnitrix and Izuku was back to normal
"How noble." Vilgax said as he picks Izuku up and starts to walk with Izuku, Inko, and Jirou back to his ship as it starts to take off. Nezu slowly gets up and sees where Vilgax is going and with who.
"Vilgax no! Don't go back in there!" Nezu yells out but the tyrant ignores him and jumps back into the ship as it takes off
"Foolish rodent, why would I..."
*WOOP*
*WOOP*
*WOOP*
Vilgax was interrupted when red lights and alarms went off
"The auto-destruct launch sequence has been initiated!" Vilgax yelled as he drops Izuku, Inko, and Jirou to the ground and runs to the control panel to try and stop the sequence but the controls just short circuits
"RODENT! You've been a pain in my side for too long..." Vilgax said
"Well, there's more for you!" Vilgax turned to his left and sees a blade of green crystal cutting his cheek. Vilgax back up a bit to see who was attacking him
"You..." Vilgax said as he saw one of the mercs he hired glaring at him
"Yeah me. And you know why I'm here..." The Diamondhead-looking guy said
"And what's that?" Vilgax asked as the Diamondhead double ganger made another blade
"Revenge!" Diamondhead's double ganger yelled as he charges toward Vilgax and start to fight. The two girls come into the room as the two fight and see Izuku and the others on the ground. The girls ran to them
"Hey, hey! Wake up!" Acie yelled while shaking Izuku, the shaking and yelling were waking him up. He stirs and sat up while holding his head
"Huh? W-What's going on?' Izuku asked before turning to the two alien girls
"It's you two! What's going on? How'd you break out and..." Izuku started asking questions but turns to see a guy who looks like Diamondhead as he was fighting Vilgax
"And who's that?" Izuku asked while pointing to the Diamondhead guy
"He said he's one of those guys who captured you. He looks like he's a good guy." The mummy girl said
'He's...a good guy?' Izuku thought as Vilgax grabs the Diamondhead guy's head and slams him down just like he did to Izuku earlier at the USJ and the force of the attack caused one of the remaining machines in the room to fall on top the look-a-like's body with his head only showing
"Ugh..." The Diamondhead guy groaned in pain as he had cracks on his face as Vilgax looks down at him. Izuku panics as he looks around and sees the pistol that his mom used
"Did you honestly think that you were strong enough to fight me?" Vilgax asked as the Diamondhead guy spat on his face. The Diamondhead look-a-like turns his eyes and saw something to his side and lets out a smirk
"I know I'm not..." Diamondhead look alike said as Vilgax readies a punch, he was about to strike him on the head when a blue blast hit him and sends him flying into a wall. Vilgax get up to his knees and was about to stand when he got tied when binds. He turns and sees Izuku holding the pistol as the mummy girl's fingers were extended and were the binds that were holding him.
"But we are." Izuku said while glaring at the tyrant as Acie charged forward to Vilgax and jumped, she opened her mouth and tries to bite the tyrant but Vilgax broke out of the binds and punched Acie in the face, sending her back to the heroes as Inko and Jirou started to wake up.
Jirou looks around and sees Izuku standing in front of her and she sees Vilgax
"Midoriya, what's going on?! Where are we and who's there?!" Jirou asked
"I'm sorry Jirou that you got caught up in this." Izuku said as Vilgax started to walk to them.
"Give me the Omnitrix boy, or face the wrath of Vilgax!" Vilgax said
"Never! I'll never give you the watch!" Izuku yelled back to the alien as Vilgax narrowed his eyes at him
"Then, I'll rip it off your dead body!" Vilgax said as he throws a punch at Izuku, Izuku placed his arms in front of him to try and maybe black and attack but something strange happens. The Omnitrix starts to make an energy field that prevents Vilgax to attack them and pushes him away from them as the select wheel appears and the faces spin around at a fast rate.
"Izuku! What's going on?!" Inko yells to her son
"I don't know!" Izuku yells as the select wheel started to glitch and three new faces appear on it
"But I have an idea!" Izuku said as he slides the faceplate back and slams down on the watch and is consumed by the green light. When the light faded, a new being was standing where Izuku was and was looking at Vilgax.
This being's body appeared to consist of some type of blue energy. There were four spikes protruding from both of his shoulders. His arms are rather large, stretching down nearly to his feet in a resting position. His arms, chest, and legs were rock-like. His eyes were green and a moss-like substance was around his neck and shoulders.
This new form wore the Omnitrix symbol on his chest. Izuku looked around him as he was looking at the new body
"Whoa! Who's this guy?" Izuku asked as this was the first time he saw this guy.
Vilgax darkly chuckled as he stood up
"Well, it would appear that the Omnitrix has granted you an unknown form. But no matter, it won't help you against me." Vilgax said as he stood in front of Izuku
"I don't know what or who this guy is or what he can do, but I'll stop you. Right here, right now!" Izuku yelled as he stares at Vilgax
[Insert Epic Music: Pixels (OST) Queen + VonLichten: We Will Rock You (Start at 00:47)]
The two stood there as they stared each other down before they ran toward each, they raised their fists while running toward each other
"MIDORIYA!/VILGAX!" The two yelled as their fists collided with each other's, causing a shock wave. The girls were trying to push one of the mechanics of the Diamondhead guy's body
WARNING! Self-destruct in T-Minus 3 minutes T-Minus 2 minutes and 59 seconds till self-destruct
"It's too heavy..." Inko said while pushing the fallen machine off him
"Just go! Leave! This ship's about to blow up and we're too high up to jump out! Take out a device out of my belt, it'll help you get out of here." The Diamondhead look-alike said
"No, we're not leaving you here to die." Inko said as they continue to push the device off
Vilgax and Izuku were still fighting as they traded blows to each other but Vilgax threw an uppercut to Izuku, sending him flying in the air. Vilgax grabbed Izuku's leg and spun him around before letting go and sending him crashing through the ship's walls. Izuku started to get up as Vilgax rushed at him to finish him off, Izuku lifted his hands up to blow the attack but blue energy shot out of his hands and blasted Vilgax in the chest and sent him flying back to the room.
"Whoa...didn't know I could do that." Izuku said while staring at his smoking blue hands
Meanwhile, the girls were still trying to push the machine off the look-alike as Vilgax flies back into the room. As Vilgax starts to get up, he sees the blaster that was used on him and then turns to the girls and the fallen alien.
The girls were still at it as the machine started to move off the alien a bit.
"Come on...just a little more..." Jirou said as she pushed the machine. As they were doing it, a large shadow hovered over them. Jirou turned and saw Vilgax with the weapon in his claws and aiming at them
"Even though this sorry excuse of a weapon is keyed onto my bio-signature. I'm curious to see what would happen when it is used on another lifeform." Vilgax said as the weapon started to glow at the barrel
"Let us find out, shall we?" Vilgax said as Inko grabbed the two alien girls and shielded them with her body while the alien under the machine was struggling to get up and block the blast, as for Jirou, she closed her eyes as Vilgax opened fire on them. They all closed their eyes and braced for what was coming...but...nothing happened. Jirou opened her eyes and saw Izuku standing in front of them as smoke coursing from his chest with a hole going through him with small rocks falling from the hole. Izuku looks over his shoulder and slimes at them although he was breathing hard and looked like he was about to collapse to the ground. Vilgax threw the weapon out of the ship's hole and started to walk to Izuku and laughed at the sight of the boy's pain.
"How heroic...taking a blast for lower lifeforms despite the fact that you are going to destroy anyway is sicking. Now to put you to an end and take what's rightful mine!" Vilgax yelled as reared his fist to his back and rocketed it toward Izuku. But to his surprise, Izuku raised his right hand and caught the fist like it was nothing as blue lighting started to surge off him. Izuku looked at Vilgax and lifted his left fist and blasted the tyrant in the chest as the blast sent Vilgax out of the room and through a few walls.
Izuku stood up and started to go to where Vilgax went but turns to the others
"Go...leave...I'll stay and finish him off. Just go." Izuku said as Inko and Jirou's eyes went wide
"What?! Izuku, don't do this! Please don't...I can't lose you too..." Inko said
"Midoriya, listen to your mom. Don't do this, that guy...this monster could kill you." Jirou said with concern in her tone
"I know...but if I don't defeat him. He'll come back and get more dangerous. I have to do this." Izuku said before running out of the room to finish this fight
"Izuku!" Inko yelled as she was about to run after him but wrapping bonded her from moving. Inko turned to see the mummy girl was holding her.
"Please, let me go! I need to help him!" Inko yelled at the girl as she was on the verge of a breakdown
"No, let him fight. Out of anyone on this planet, he's probably the only one that's strong enough to fight Vilgax." The girls all turned to see that the Diamondhead-looking alien had gotten out of his trap and was standing.
"No, I can't let him fight him. He'll die!" Inko yelled as tears started to fall from her eyes
"I'm sorry, but if we don't leave now. We'll all die." The Diamondhead-looking alien said as he pulled out a device and pressed on it, red light started to glow over them all, and a black blob jumped into the light as they all disappeared from the room
"IZUKU!!" Inko screams out her son's name, trying to reach him but she and the others leave the space
Izuku ran down the path to where Vilgax was. As he looked around, he was suddenly punched in the fist and sent flying down to the ground. As Izuku stood up, he saw that Vilgax was bleeding a bit and was mad
"Insolent brat! I'll destroy you and this planet if it's the last thing I do!" Vilgax roared out as he tackled Izuku and the two go through the ship's walls until they stop at a room with a large machine with energy in the middle of it. Vilgax pinned Izuku to the ground and started to punch him repeatedly in the face
"First, I'll destroy you. Then I'll take the Omnitrix to use it to build my army and take over the universe and finally, I'll kill Inko Midoriya and those who stand in my way, starting with those girls from before." Vilgax said as he punches Izuku.
Something inside Izuku just...broke from what he just heard. As Vilgax was about to finish Izuku off, Izuku kicked him off and made Vilgax back up. Izuku got up and ran to him, VIlgax put his claw onto the metal floor and left four trances off it, and sees Izuku rush at him with green lighting over his hands
"You can insult me and try to kill me...but if you go after those who I love...I'll kill you!" Izuku shouted as he started to beat down on Vilgax with a series of hard punches and uppercuts before he reeled his fist off one more punch.
"Let's see if you like this?!" Izuku yelled as green and blue lighting surged around his right fist. Izuku strikes Vilgax with the punch across the face as he put a lot of power into it
"OMNI-SMASH!" Izuku yelled as the face of the new move caused Vilgax to fly across the room with a shock-wave and straight to the machine in the room. When Vilgax hit the machine, it shocked him to a degree as it explodes and caused the ship to fall from the sky with explosions coming off it. Izuku stood there in the destroyed room as he timed out
[End Music (End at 02:42)]
"*pant* It...it's over." Izuku said as he was about to leave the room and escape the ship before it blows up but a claw hand grabs his left wrist. He looks to see Vilgax was still awake but had burns across his body with blood running down some of his injures
"I will have the Omnitrix as I am the only one to possess it!" Vilgax yells as he tries to rip Izuku's arm off. As he attempts to do it, Izuku screams in pain from his arm being pulled as the Omnitrix starts to release its energy in hopes to get Vilgax off Izuku. But the mad tyrant was stubborn as he wanted the watch, he starts to push through the energy feedback and he finally grabs the watch's faceplate and tries to rip it off Izuku's wrist. As he does this, light green, yellow, pink, purple, red, blue, orange, dark green, and white lighting coursed off Izuku and to the watch and caused a massive explosion and in which, succeeded in pushing Vilgax off Izuku and into the wall and caused a metal pile to fall onto him. Izuku was blown out of the room and near the room where he was in the front place.
"Whoa, what was that? Was that the watch...or was it?" Izuku asked out loud as he was cut off when he felt the ship shake violently.
[Insert Music: Spiderman: Into The Spider-Verse Score: Shoulder Touch (Start at 00:58)]
Vilgax was still awake and was about to stand and go after Izuku when...
T-Minus 15 seconds until self-destruction.
"NOOOOOOOO!!!!!" Vilgax screamed, lifting his claw hand up in the air
Izuku get up and starts to run to the hole in the room, he looks at the Omnitrix and saw that it turned from red to green
"Please, give me someone who can fly." Izuku begged as he activated the watch as he was about to jump out of the ship
On the ground at the USJ, Inko and the group from Vilgax's space appeared in front of the destroyed facility.
"Inko!" The group turns to see Nezu, Lucy, Uraraka, and the others coming to them
"Inko, what's going on?! What happened?! Where's Izuku?!" Nezu asked while holding his side that was bleeding still
"Izuku's fighting Vilgax by himself!" Inko yelled as Nezu's eyes went wide
"What?! Why?!" Nezu asked in fear that Vilgax would kill Izuku and win
"He's fighting to save us! Please, there's got to be a way to help him out!" Jirou yelled in fear that Izuku would die
"Okay, let's go back to the hanger and try to..."
*BOOM!*
Nezu was cut off when a loud explosion went off, everyone there looked up and saw that the ship exploded and all that remained was a cloud of black smoke and falling debris that was on fire. Most of the students there frozen in place while the teachers there bowed their heads down, they thought that Izuku didn't make it out in time and went down with the ship.
Inko, Uraraka, Mina, Lucy, Mina, and Momo fell to their knees when they saw the ship's remains while the boy's mother started to cry, knowing she had just lost one more person in her life. Jirou looked at the ship in a frozen state, she didn't know how to react...she was...stuck. However, she noticed something glowing in the smoke and it was coming out of the smoke and falling to them.
"WAIT! LOOK!" Jirou yelled out, everyone looked up and saw a blur flying out of the smoke. They squinted their eyes to try and make what was coming out of the smoke and they saw a ball of fire falling down to them, the fire faded and they saw Izuku was Heatlbast and was riding a board of fire to them. He rode down to the sky until he crashed down to the ground with a loud impact
[End Music (End at 01:55)]
Everyone ran to where Izuku landed and they saw Izuku walking out of a smoking crater while holding his arm. Izuku looked up and saw everyone.
"Mom...we need to talk..." Izuku said, smiling before collapsing to the ground
"IZUKU!"
To be continued...
Notes:
Boom, that's a wrap
Was this a good chapter? Was the fight good?
Izuku defeats Vilgax and the tyrant goes down with his ship, the USJ attack is done but everyone is hurt, both physically and mentally. What will happen now and what secrets will be revealed? Find out in the next chapter
I love you guys and thank you for your time. Leave your reviews and I'll reply to them in the next chapter
And Shock Rock makes an appearance.
Here's the harem so far: Ohcaco Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozo, Lucy Mann
REVIEW, FOLLOW, AND PLEASE GO CHECK OUT MY OTHER STORIES AND STAY HEALTHY
I'm Pixel and have a good day/night
Pixel-OUT!
Chapter 13: The USJ Attack: Aftermath. Season 1 Finale
Summary:
The attack on the USJ has ended with our heroes winning, but what will happen now as the attack ended?
Notes:
Author's Corner:
AYYY, what's going on guys! Pixel here and here's the new chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10. and I'll say this right now, thank you to those who liked and followed the story as it is you guys who made me continue the story, I was not expecting people to read my story and follow and congratulate yourselves on it!
I have an announcement at the end, so stay tuned to hear it.
Now in the last chapter: Izuku met Vilgax and the two squared off with each other in a fight to the death.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Keys:
"Talking"
'Thinking'
'Flashback'
Text/Phone call
"Transformation talking/ Omnitrix Talking/All Might Hero Form"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero Form thinking'
Chapter 13: The USJ Attack: Aftermath. Season 1 Finale
The attack on the USJ and the arrival of Vilgax were over. The students that were involved in this whole this were escorted either back to the school to either receive treatment for the injuries that they got from this attack or to fill out police statements that were needed. We find ourselves in the Nurse's office with Izuku who had bandages on his arms and chest as the blast from Vilgax did do some damage there and the punch from him did damage as well.
He was in the room with All Might in his deflated form and was knocked out, his mom, Nezu, Lucy and the two alien girls, and the Diamondhead-looking alien as he had bandages on his head to cover the cracks he got from the mad tyrant from their fight.
"So...where do we begin?" Izuku asked as the room was in silence and he had to break it
"Begin where sweetie?" Inko asked
"Like, who was that guy that tried to kill me, you, Nezu, Lucy, Ochaco and Jirou, and this guy." Izuku pointed to the Diamondhead guy.
"And held them in a room." Izuku said as he pointed to the two sleeping alien girls
"*Sigh* Well, I guess it's time I told you things about me that you never knew." Inko said as she got up from her chair and went to Izuku's bedside
"Tell me what?" Izuku asked
"Honey...remember when you asked me what was my job and I told you that I worked in Plumbing." Inko said as Izuku went to his memories and remember that day
"Yeah, I asked you about it since I needed it for a school project. But why is that important now?" Izuku asked
"Well...I lied." Inko said
"What?" Izuku said, confused
"I lied...well partly lied. I did work as a Plumber but...not the ones you know." Inko said
"What?" Izuku said
"Look, I'm not an ordinary person. I'm a Plumber Lieutenant, one of the swore protectors of Earth against Extra-Terrestrials or Aliens that want to cause harm against us." Inko said as Izuku looks at her in confusion.
"What?" Izuku asked
"She's a space cop Izuku." Nezu said as he had bandages on his chest.
"Oh. Okay, question."
"Yes, sweetie?" Inko asked
"HOW!? How'd you become a Plumber and how do you know that guy, Vilgax? Why was he after me and why did he want the Omnitrix?" Izuku asked
"Wait, you know the Omnitrix's full name. How?" Inko asked as she, Nezu, and Lucy looked at him
"I...I...figured it out..." Izuku said, clearly a lie that Nezu and Inko could tell
"Izuku...tell me how did you know of the Omnitrix." Inko said in a mother voice that sent shivers down Izuku's spine
"I...I don't know what you mean." Izuku said
"It was Miss Ashido, wasn't it?" Nezu suddenly said as Izuku did a double take
"HOW'D YOU KNOW?!" Izuku yelled
"Stop yelling!" Recovery Girl said as she bopped Izuku on the head
"OW...sorry...how'd you know it was her who told me about the watch?" Izuku wined while rubbing his head
"I didn't. I just guessed and you took the bait." Nezu said with a smirk as Izuku realized that he was played
"Oh, man..." Izuku said
"Relax Young Izuku. I won't tell anyone about her true heritage as I, myself am an alien hybrid." Nezu said
"What?!" Izuku yelled out in surprise and in shock
"Yes, I'm an experiment that was rescued by the Plumbers many years ago. I am a mix between with the D. from a bear, dog, cat, and from a Galvan." Nezu said
"A what?" Izuku said, confused by the last name
"It's an alien species that possess high intelligence. In fact, one of them built the device that is on your wrist." Nezu said as Izuku looked down at the watch
"You share the D.N.A of the same species that made this thing." Izuku said in a stunned state
"Yes, we've sworn to not only protect the Earth from alien trouble but when we heard about the Omnitrix, we swore to protect it and its wearer in case something happened. That's why we know of it and you. It's bonded to you in more ways than you realize Young Izuku." Nezu said
"Really?" Izuku asked
"Yes, me, your mother, and Lucy here." Nezu said as he points to his mom and cousin
"What!? You're a Plumber as well!" Izuku yelled in surprise.
"Yep, I was sent here to protect you and the Omnitrix, should anything happen." Lucy said
"Wow..." Izuku uttered out, surprised by that but he realises something
"Wait, does that mean that...you're an alien as well..." Izuku said
"Yep, always been one. I just pass my abilities as a quirk to make my life easier." Lucy said with Izuku nodded, understanding the logic of that
'It's like Mina.' Izuku thought
"Now, as to how Inko and I know of Vilgax. Izuku, me and your parents were in a team together when we were younger." Nezu said
"You know my parents. You knew my dad." Izuku said
"Yes, I knew who your father was. anyway, when we were assigned together, we didn't like each other at first. In fact, I couldn't stand your father and he couldn't stand me." Nezu said with a chuckle as he remembers the days when he and Izuku's dad fought each other
"Really?" Izuku asked
"Yes. Your mother acted like the peacemaker whenever a fight broke out between me and Hiashi. We hated each other...but...as time went by We became the best of friends. We did everything together. I was even there when he proposed to your mom." Nezu said as Izuku looked at him and then at his mom
"Really?" Izuku asked
"Yes. Hisashi was a nervous wreck as he tried to propose. I was there as support." Nezu said
"You were?" Izuku said
"What he means by that he pointed a blaster to your father's back as he can propose and not run away or faint." Inko said as Izuku looked at Nezu who had a grin on his face
"...Okay..." Izuku said, unsure if it was a good thing or a bad thing
"Anyway, how we know Vilgax is that he was involved in some smuggling on some of Earth's missiles. We intercepted on him and things went bad..." Nezu said as Izuku looked at him
"What happened..." Izuku asked as Nezu started to shake.
"We fought him but...he activated one of the missiles and he set to here..."
"And what did you do...?" Izuku said
"I didn't...your father did...he saved us all..."
"By...doing what?" Izuku asked as Inko placed her hand on her son's shoulder and Izuku looked at her as he saw tears falling down her face.
"He did what he had to do." Nezu said with his head down
"Which was..." Izuku said
"He...he gave his life away by redirecting the missile from the city to...Vilgax's ship..." Nezu said as Izuku's world started to slow down
"What..." Izuku uttered as he looked at his mom
"Yes, he...died by saving us and by killing Vilgax...but it looked like he didn't die from that explosion." Inko said as she glared out the window and saw the last of the smoke from the explosion from earlier.
"So...dad sacrificed himself to stop that...monster from taking something that could have been used for evil." Izuku while his hair was covering his eyes
"Yes..." Nezu said as Izuku looked down at the bed sheets and tears started to fall from his face
"My dad...my dad..." Izuku cried out as Inko hugged him
"I'm so sorry sweetie." Inko said as he hugged her back. The two stayed like that for a while until Izuku looked at Inko
"Mom..."
"Yes, sweetie?"
"Was dad proud of me?" Izuku asked as Inko smiled at him while rubbing his back
"Sweetie. He loved you the minute he found out that I was pregnant with you. He was the happiest man on Earth." Inko said as Izuku smiled. He felt happy that his dad loved him.
"If only I could have met him...' Izuku thought sadly
"I know that he couldn't be here to see you. But remember, he lives on. Inside you and in your heart." Nezu said as he placed his hand onto Izuku's chest, where his heart should be.
"*Sniff* *Sniff* Thank you sir..." Izuku said while wiping the tears away
"No worries my boy. I'm should that your father would be proud of you today." Nezu said
"And why's that?" Izuku asked, confused
"You saved everyone from one of the main villains from what we heard and you defeated one of the vilest beings in the universe, and quite possibly save the planet in the process." Nezu said as Izuku's eyes widen. He did defeat Vilgax and saved everyone from him.
"Indeed. You did save the day Young Midoriya." The occupants in the room turned to see All Might wide awake and sitting up straight.
"A-A-A-All Might?! Are you okay!? Is it alright that everyone here sees you like this?!" Izuku asked, afraid that his mentor's secret will be out in the open
"It's fine Young Midoriya. Besides, Nezu here knows of us already and I feel like I trust the people here and...who are you?" All Might was saying before he turned and saw the Diamondhead
"Ahh, right. My name is Tetrax Shard and I came here for the Omnitrix." The Diamondhead alien who is called Tetrax said
"What?" Izuku asked, stunned by what Tetrax said, and so was everyone else that was awake
"May I ask, why?" Nezu asked as he slowly moved his hand to his belt where a blaster was and he wasn't the only one, Inko slowly went to the large one that was leaning onto the wall next to her, and Lucy's arm slowly started to turn purple. Tetrax sees the movements
"Whoa, hey now! I'm not here to take it!" Tetrax yelled out as the Plumbers and heroes in the room were confused by what he said
"What, then why's that?" Inko asked, still having her hand on her blaster
"Look, originally I came here to retrieve the Omnitrix so I can take it away from Vilgax's claws." Tetrax said
"And?" Nezu asked, curious as to what the alien had to say
"Look, I was hired to retrieve the Omnitrix and hand it to Vilgax. But, I couldn't. Not after that..." Tetrax said but quietly whispered the last part to himself
"What's that?" Lucy said, not hearing what the Bounty Hunter said
"Oh, it's not. I knew who Vilgax was and what's he capable of. So I had it my mission to save you and take you out of Vilgax's grabs" Tetrax said while looking at Izuku
"Really?" Our hero asked
"Yes, but it seemed that it was not needed since you looked like you could fight while and I had to protect your mother's life form, and those two." Tetrax said as the occupants in the room looked at the sleeping alien girls.
"Who are they?" Inko asked
"Oh, I was with them in a room Vilgax put me in. I don't know what were they doing in that though." Izuku said as he looks at them
"Well then. Let's wake them up and find out what caused them to be there." Nezu said as he took out a piece of paper from his utility belt and went to the alien girls. He waved the paper to their faces and stepped back. Their eyes started to twitch a bit before they started to open
"*Yawn* W-Where are we?" Acie asked while rubbing her eyes a bit before she looked around the room and saw everyone looking at her
"Uhh...hi..."
"Why hello there." Nezu greeted the alien
"Hi, uhh...where am I, and what's going on?" Acie asked, confused by what was going on but before Nezu could say anything, they heard some groaning from the bed. They could see that the mummy girl was moving around, still asleep
"Mhhh~ Dried Sacher bug and...squeaked matueled juice..." The mummy girl uttered out in a dreamy tone. Acie chuckles and smiles at how the little mummified girl was talking. She started to shake awake
"Zia. Time to wake up." Acie said as the mummified girl grumbled
"No...five more minutes..." The mummy girl now named Zia grumbled out (Thank The Analyst for the name)
"Sorry Zia, but you have to wake up." Acie said as Zia started to wake up. She let out a yawn and looked around the room in a still sleepily state. She rubbed her eyes and saw people she has never seen before which caused her to hide behind Acie
"W-Who are you people?" Zia asked in a frightened tone. Acie senses the fear in the mummy girl and pulls her into a tight hug
"Shh, it's okay Zia. It's okay. They are good people." Acie told Zia as she soothes her by stroking her back
"R-R-Really? How can you tell?" Zia asked
"I just...feel it and there are those two people we met." Acie said as she points to Tetrax and Izuku. Zia looks to where Acie is pointing and sees the two people that she easily recognized and her eyes lit up
"It's the green boy and Diamond man." Zia said with excitement in her tone
"Uhh...h-h-hi." Izuku said, nervously
"Hey there," Tetrax said casually
"Hi, my name is Zia. Just Zia and I'm only 45 megacycles old!" Zia said as Izuku, All Might, and Recovery Girl looked confused about what the mummy girl said. Nezu sees the confused faces on them and sighs
"She means that she's 4 Earth years old." Nezu explained
"Ohh. Okay, and who are you?" Izuku asked Acie
"I'm Acie from the Anur system and I'm a Loboan while Zia is a Thep Khufan." Acie said
"Okay, if it isn't too much. May I ask you some questions?" Nezu asked
"Yes, you may." Acie said
"Okay, first question. Why were you two on Vilgax's ship?" Nezu asked. Acie and Zia flinched at what he said
"I...I...we don't want to talk about..." Acie said
"Why?"
"I said we don't want to talk about it..." Acie growled out
"Okay, okay. I'm sorry, it seems that you're not ready to speak about it. Not yet at least. Next question. How old are you." Nezu asked
"I'm 148 megacycles." Acie said
"So, 14 Earth years huh? I see. Next question, do your parents know where you are?" Nezu asked the question which was a mistake as Acie jumped from the bed and grabbed him by the collar and pinned him to the wall
"Don't you dare say anything that is related to those...those...animals in front of me and Zia! As far as I'm concerned! They are dead to me and Zia!" Acie said with her fangs out and her eyes glowing as she felt anger from what Nezu said
"Stop! You're choking him!" Izuku yelled as Nezu's face started to turn blue
"Acie! Calm down!" Tetrax yelled to the Lob
"Young Acie! Stop or you'll kill him!" Toshi yelled but none of their yells got to her as her instincts took over and they told her that Nezu was her prey.
She was about to crush Nezu's windpipe when she felt two arms wrap around her waist. She looked down and saw Zia's arms wrapping around her waist in a tight bind while her body was behind her.
"Please...please sister...don't do it. Don't kill mister white man." Acie turned around and her eyes widen when she saw tears on Zia's face. her eyes returned to their normal shade and she lets go of Nezu as he falls to the ground Nezu grabs his neck while coughing and trying to catch his breath again
"Sir, are you alright?" Toshi asked as Inko went to her friend as he started to breath
"I...I'm fine..." Nezu said while rubbing his neck. Acie looked at him and then to her hands with she started to shake
"I...I...I'm sorry...I...don't know what came over me...I...*pant* *pant* *pant*" Acie was speaking before she started to breathe heavily as she fell to her knees
"Sister? Sister? What's wrong?" Zia asked as she saw her 'sister' fall to her knees and clutch her chest
"She's going into a panic attack. I need to subdue her fast!" Recovery Girl yelled, seeing that the poor wolf alien girl's systems. She pulled out a syringe and stabbed Acie in her arm, which caused her to start to feel lighter, and eventually, she fell to the ground and fell asleep
"Sister! Sister! Are you okay?! What's wrong?!" Zia yelled as she rushed to Acie and started to shake to wake her up but it was effortless. Zia looked at Recovery Girl and glared at her
"What did you do to Acie?!" Zia demanded the Youthful heroin as to what did she do to Acie
"I gave her something to calm her down, she went into a panic attack. She was going to do more damage to herself little girl if I didn't do it. She just needs to sleep. That's all." Recovery Girl said as Zia just laid there with Acie. Tetrax got up and picked Acie up from the ground.
"I think it's best that we leave things as they are for today."
"Agreed. Midoriya, I think that it would be for the best that you should head home and rest."
"But should I heal fast?" Izuku said, know that the fight with Vilgax hurt him, bad
"Oh don't worry about that dearie. I took care of that already. You were not that injured that much, apart from your broken hand and burn on your chest and back." Recovery Girl said
"Oh, and what about my mom?" Izuku asked his mother
"Oh, I have to stay here and do debriefings about this. I'll be at home before you know it. Lucy, can you help Izuku and get him home for me please?" Inko asked
"Sure. Come on you trouble magnet." Lucy said as she grabbed Izuku and started to take him out of the room
"Hey, I'm not a trouble magnet." Izuku said with a pout as Lucy smiled and rifle his hair
The two left as the room went silent and serious for a minute.
"Inko, what are we going to do?" Nezu asked
"I don't know. But the first thing we should do is look at what happened to those two girls and get into the clutches of the likes of Vilgax and to find out how...that little guy got to him." Inko said as they all turn and see a black blob that resembled Upgrade, although he was smaller and had a dog-like body in the sleeping corner
"Agreed. But first. Mr. Shard?" Nezu said as Tetrax looked at him
"Yes?"
"What do you wish to do here at U.A?" Nezu asked as he took out a cup of tea and sipped on it
[Outside U.A.]
"So tired..." Izuku said as his arm was in bandages. Lucy followed him to make sure that he can get home safely. The two cousins were waking out of U.A. and heading home through the gates when they saw
"W-What are you guys doing here?" Izuku asked as he and Lucy saw Iida, Uraraka, Tsuyu, Mina, Kirishima, Jirou, Kinoko, and Momo who had her eyes shadowed by her hair were waiting at the entrance for him
"Quite the gathering we got here." Lucy said with a chuckle as she knew the reason they were here
"We're waiting for you man. I heard what you did to that big guy and I have to say. That was manly Mibroiya!" Kirishima yelled
"T-T-Thanks" Izuku said, blushing from his praise
"Midori, are you okay?" Mina asked, concerned over his health
"Yeah, are you okay? After that fight with that big guy and escaping that ship. You should be resting." Uraraka said, having the same reasons that Mina had
"I-I'm fine. Recovery Girl just fixed me up and I'm a-okay." Izuku said with a smile, making the girls sigh in relief except for Momo who still had her shadowed by her hair. Kinoko walked up to him and bowed to him
"I-I-I never g-g-got to say th-thank you for saving me back i-i-in the water Izuku." Kinoko said, shyly
"I-I-It's was n-n-nothing. If a-a-anything, it was Tsu who saved us." Izuku said
"But still...thank you..." Kinoko said. Momo started to approach him with her head down which everyone noticed.
"Mo-Momo, are you okay? Because you have you-"
*SMACK*
Suddenly, no one expected what came when Momo reached Izuku. She raised her left hand and delivered a slap to Izuku's right cheek, causing his head to turn the other way. Everyone was stunned by what they just witnessed. Izuku himself was stunned as he slowly looked at the girl in front of him
[Emotional Music: Fairy Tail OST: Theme (Slow Version Piano Edition)]
"How could you...you promised...you promised me that you would not die. Not until we became the greatest heroes in the world. You said that you wouldn't die and you'd pull out of any situation fine...but..." Momo said as she lifted her head and everyone saw hot tears going down her face as she had a broken expression on her face
"You nearly died today...not once...but twice...when I saw you fall from the air...I felt my heart drop as I watched you plummet to the ground...and...and...when I heard that crash...I thought you died. But when I saw the green light...I thought you were safe and live...but when I heard that you went and fought that...thing that the villains brought to kill All Might...I thought you were crazy but you won."
"But when I saw you were kidnapped and that I saw that explosion in the air...I thought...I thought you went down with the ship...I know you were in some fight but...do you ever think about the consequences of your actions? I know that you saved Tsu but what would have happened if your watch didn't kick in on time to save you? You almost lost your chance to be a hero! How would your mother have gone through to know that her son was killed? What about us?! It would have broken our hearts, knowing that one of our classmates died today! And what about me?! Do you know what I would have felt like to lose my first real friend?!" Momo yelled as she fell to her knees
"I don't want to lose you Izuku! No one wants to see you die! You're a great friend to us all! Please...don't that again...it'd be too much for me..." Momo said as she sobbed
Izuku watched her as the girls went to her and tried to comfort her, the rest looked at her with sad expressions on their faces as one of the most promising students in their year, was reduced to this state. Izuku felt like a complete asshole, his actions, facing not one but three life and death situations and the near price that his life could have ended on that ship and at the USJ if it hadn't been for the Omnitrix. This was the result of his actions...making everyone worry about him.
Izuku fell to his knees and bowed to Momo
"I...I'm so sorry Momo! I'm sorry if I worried you, I'm sorry if I worried everyone. I...I just can't stand aside when someone is about to be killed...I...just snap in the way to prevent that. But I promise..." Izuku said as he lifts his head and his own tears were coming out
"I promise to get stronger, with and without the watch so I can protect people and still keep our first promise. I'll make sure that everyone is safe and will not get hurt. I will be strong...I sweat. So please...don't cry..." Izuku said as he grabbed her hand and held onto it gently, she looked at him for a bit and saw that he wasn't lying. She nodded to him
[End Music]
"I hope that this will teach you a life lesson Midoriya. You should not push yourself into deadly situations like that in the future" Iida said
"I-I-I'll keep that in mind Iida. Thanks." Izuku said
"Hey, that's what we're here for man. We're your friends and we have to look out for each other." Kirishima said
"Friends..." Izuku said
"Yeah, friends." Mina said with a smile, Izuku and Momo smiled at that and they got up and the group started to leave the campus but Izuku was in deep thought
'So, there are others out there who are after the Omnitrix. And I'm guessing that the villains today won't give up that easily either. Today was a lesson, we should be ready for anything that comes to us while on the field. But I swear.' Izuku thought as he looked at the watch and then at his friends
'I swear that I will protect everyone, with my powers. I promise that.'
USJ Attack Arc: Completed
Season 1: Completed
To Be Continued...
Notes:
Boom, that's a wrap
Was this a good chapter?
Izuku defeats Vilgax and the tyrant goes down with his ship the USJ attack is done but things got heated and people broke down. What will happen in the next chapter as we are about to go into a new arc of the story? Find out next time on The Alien Hero: Deku 10!
I love you guys and thank you for your time. Leave your reviews and I'll reply them in the next chapter
I'm going to take upload the new chapters in intervals. So expect the next one soon.
Here's the harem so far: Ohcaco Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozo, Lucy Mann
I need help, I'm making a movie for one of my stories and I need help with the poster. Does anyone draw and is willing to help me out on this? Just PM me and we can talk
REVIEW, FOLLOW, AND PLEASE GO CHECK OUT MY OTHER STORIES AND STAY HEALTHY
I'm Pixel and have a good day/night
Pixel-
*Static*
[Location: Unknown]
In another unknown location. A figure was in space as it was floating in the dark void
"You may have won this round, you little earth boy. But soon, it'll be mine. The Omnitrix will be mine!"
*Static*
Was that?
No...it couldn't be him...he was blown up...right?
Anyway like I was saying
Pixel Out!
Chapter 14: That's the Idea. New Teachers?!
Summary:
Season 2 of The Alien Hero: Deku 10 is here!
Notes:
Author's Corner
Alright, what's going on guys? Pixel here and here's the new chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10. and I'll say this right now, thank you to those who liked and followed the story as it is you guys who made me continue the story I was not expecting people to read my story and follow it and we did it! We passed the 16000 views mark! Congratulate yourselves on it!
I need help, I'm making a movie for one of my stories and I need someone to produce it with me. If you want to help me with it. Just PM me and we can talk.
Now in the last chapter: The aftermath of the USJ Attack is done and everyone was affected by this in some way or another. Izuku met two new aliens and Tetrax is revealed.
Also, here's advice: Never read a fanfic on death and suicide that's on your favorite show as it'll cause you to start dreaming that exact thing...it's not pleasant...not all.
I started watching some new shows that I've never heard of before like Glitch Techs and Close Enough and I have to say. They're not that bad. I suggest watching Close Enough if you're a fan of Regular Show since its creator is the same dude who made Regular Show
And, in this chapter: The school resumes and the announcement for the Sports Festival inbound. Who will take big on this moment?
AND WE HAVE AN OPENING COMING IN! You can listen to the intro which is in English while reading the intro so it can help you visualize it better
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Keys:
"Talking"
'Thinking'
'Flashback'
Text/Phone call
"Transformation talking/ Omnitrix Talking/All Might Hero Form"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero Form thinking'
[Peach Sign (Boku No Hero 2nd Opening-TV Size) by Jonathan Young]
Izuku was in his P.E clothes and had his dad's jacket on while looking at the sky as the wind blew. All Might was flying in the air with Izuku seeing soar through the air. The Omnitrix flashes green and Izuku looks at it before he slams down onto it and the area glows green
The scene changes with Ochaco stretching with her arms over her head while Momo, Lucy, Tsu, Mina, Jirou, Kinoko, and Acie are on a beach with her as they were during their own stretches. It changes to Kirishima who was seen stretching as well but in a different room before he looks up and smirks
Bakugou was in the same building that was damaged by him during the battle training while doing his own stretching before he had a scowl on his face as he looks at the crystal wall that Izuku made to trap him
Iida was seen next as he was flexing his leg in another room
The scene changes to Todoroki who was under a bridge and arm gestures and breathing techniques before he sees a flash of green near him and turns to it
The scene changes again and back to Izuku who was doing his own stretches while still on the top of the building as Tetrax in civilian clothing was with him and was at a book on Earth culture as Izuku looks at the sky a bit before the area changes to the stadium as Class 1-A look at each other before ten different fists met in the middle as one of them was actually a paw and another wore a wristband and one was pink-skinned while one more had the Omnitrix it's wrist as it glowed green before it flashed as the music picks up its pace
Izuku was now Four Arms and using OFA to punch an ice glacier and caused it to break and blowback to Todoroki who shielded himself from the massive force. Iida was running across the arena as Uraraka plunges downward with one hand stretchered out while Momo made a metal staff to fight a bunch of robots and Jirou used her speakers to blast some away as Acie jumped into the air and opened her mouth which a purple sound blast at a robot causing it to blow up. Mina and Lucy were shooting out their quirks onto the ground to skate on it while Tsu with Kinoko on her back jumped over a Zero Pointer as Mushrooms grew on it.
There was a rapid shoot with a purple hair guy who looked tired and a girl with pink dreadlocks who fighting as Class 1-B was running to the stadium as Bakugou blasted his way across the arena before the scene changes with All Might soaring through the air before landing and turning around with Aizawa, Present Mic, Nezu, Inko and Textrax with Zia holding a black blob in her arms looking at the Hero Course students as they were in front of U.A in their P.E clothes
The intro ends with all Class A and B now in their hero outfits before Izuku held his left arm up as the Omnitrix in the air as it glowed green and the image flashes with all students using their quirks and Izuku had green lighting surging on his body as his aliens appeared over them during their own poses.
Chapter 14: That's the Idea. New Teachers?!
In the city of Musutafu, people were busy going about their day as a news broadcast was playing on one of the city's mega screens
Up next, is an update on yesterday's incident involving the U.A rescue center and the mysterious flying aircraft that exploded. At the U.A rescue center, 40 hero course students were attacked by a gang of villains who call them: The League of Villains. One student defeated a villain that was sent in to kill All Might as they were planning on killing new U.A teacher and popular hero: All Might, according to what the police officials said. Said student was kidnapped by an unknown figure who is believed to be an unknown villain but the student escaped with minor injured as he was the cause of the aircraft that was soaring over Musutafu yesterday. The remains are being taken in for observation by officials. Be on the lookout as the League of Villain escapades with two associates.
The news anchor said as the news was finished
[At an unknown building]
In an old run-down building, an elderly man was inside the building as he just received a letter from an old student
"Greeting, the air is warm here. Feels like summer is just around the corner. Hope this letter finds you well sir, in good health and even better spirits.
This semester, I took a position as a teacher at U.A. High. Ha, that's right, I'm now guiding the next generation of heroes. I was hoping to find someone worthy to inherit my power among the elite students of the school. A hero-in-training with outstanding test scores and a powerful quirk. But, before I started my job at U.A, I met a young man. Even though he was weak and had no quirk of his own, he showed incredible bravery. He rushed into a dangerous situation that caused Pro Heroes, including me to be hesitant. He managed to save a life of a classmate.
He may not have had a plan when he acted but he knew he had to do something. I feel like seeing this young man spring into action taught me something that day. It remained me of the reasons that I must embody to even call myself a Pro. A hero...
That's why I meant it when I said to him
"Young man, you too can be a hero."
Soon after, I told this young pupil the secret of my power, the pose that I transfer to. This ability I have that's been passed on from person to person. Cultivated and made stronger. The crystallization that binds itself to one's courageous heart. For the good of those in need.
One Of All
He accepted without hesitation and being to train so he can face the many trails he wound have to face in the hero course at U.A but...something happened to him one night after train. He obtained a device that activated the dormant quirk that allows him to transform into various forms with their own special abilities thanks to his dormant quirk thanks to this device. Even with that now on him, he still fought hard to be ready to wield OFA, and the device which he told me was called: The Omnitrix . He struggled to get used to his newfound abilities but he never stopped fighting, he gave his 100% as he tries to harness OFA both as a human and in his forms.
I didn't like to toot my own horn but I believe that I've found the perfect person to pass my quirk onto. He's shown me time and time again that he has what it takes to be a real hero
I'm still quiet new to this role as an instructor. The day may come where I must trouble you, my old teacher of advice. I'll be counting on your wisdom and patience when that time comes.
Until then, please take care of yourself as the seasons being to change. I'll continue to keep you updated about what's happening
Sincerely yours."
The elderly man finishes reading the letter and takes a bite of a cooked pastry fish
"So, Toshinori has found a worthy successor." The man said before he chuckled
"At Least hope he knows how to use his successor can handle his aliens and OFA well. Otherwise, I must have to call in on a friend to help me out here." The man said as on a shelf, an old-looking metal circular disk-like object with a green hourglass shape on it.
[Time: 18:05 p.m. Earth Time]
[U.A. High, Musutafu, Japan.]
It was now night time and in an office, the staff members sat at a 'U' shaped table while one police officer was standing in the room while holding a piece of paper
"Our investigators are trying to learn about this so-called: League of Villains and we were about to investigate that ship that was destroyed during this attack but we didn't have clearance to do so." The cop said
"What do you mean, you don't have clearance?" Snipe asked
"I mean what I said. We don't have the clearance to do an investigation on it. The ones who do, are already on it. Anyway, let's go back to what we were saying. We've had some progress, but we can't find anything on this 'Shigaraki' so far. We've searched our records for men in their 20s to 30s with some sort of Decay quirk registered. But nothing and the same goes for that 'Kurogiri' but we've sort of close with the last one, all we know is that he's called Kevin. We looking for his records but it'll take a while." The cop said
"So, what you're saying is that we have nothing to go on." Midnight said
"That's right." The cop said
"We've got to track them down. That lady who was there shot their ring leader but I can tell that when he heals up, he'll probably pull something like this again. What a pain" Snipe said as All Might looked down
"He does seem the type." All Might uttered out quietly but Nezu heard him
"Is something on your mind All Might?" Nezu asked
"The attack on the USJ was...too bold. No sane adult would ever attempt it. From what I heard, the ringleader kept monologuing about the reasons he was there and bragged about Nomu's many quirks, but he never said a word about his own powers. When things didn't go his way, he was physically upset. Like he was gonna throw a tantrum but luckily for us, Young Midoriya's quirk saved the day when he burned Nomu out and caused him to collapse due to exhaustion" All Might sighed while looking up in the air
"That might be true yes, but it was a bad idea for him to reveal his quirk while fighting instead of keeping them a secret." Nezu said as the cop nodded his head in agreement
"Shigiraki made wild, immature claims. But did so with a completely straight face. And what Young Todoroki said, he talked about Nomu like it was his pet or something. It seems as if he has never been told 'no' before. He thought that things would go his way no matter what. He has the personality of a spoiled little brat. A man-child." All Might said
"A child with incredible power thought. It seems he never got the quirk consoling that children get in elementary school." Midnight put her opinion on this
"If that's so. It does really matter now." Snipe said
"There were 72 villains arrested in the aftermath of this incident. Plus, two of the three villains who captured one Izuku Midoriya are missing while one has vanished. We're on the lookout for them those, but it'll be nearly impossible seeing we have nothing on them. The villains are small-time thugs who usually were in alleys and backrooms. What worries me is this man-child got them together into his little group and they followed him as their leader. If he can do that, who knows what will happen in the future? Especially if villains feel like they are under pressure with the rise of heroes." The cop said
"I guess that makes sense." All Might said
"There are plenty of people who will follow anything nowadays." Snipe said while leaning back in his chair
"So, what can we do to stop them?" Midnight asked, worried about the students
"Well, it's thanks to you heroes that we have the time to investigate this. We'll keep you updated if anything comes up." The cop said
"A Man-Child huh? In some ways, he shares the same common ground as our students. They both have so much potential. And like our students, it's possible that someone is guiding him, trying to nurture his villainy." Nezu said as All Might felt a chill going down his spine
"I don't want to think what that could mean?" All Might said
"Yes, which is why I hired a few new staff members to assist us in security." Nezu said as he got up from his chair
"New staff members? Who could they be?" Midnight asked, curious as to whom Nezu hired for help and she wasn't the only one.
"I've hired two new people into the school as a teaching assistant for Class 1-A and B and as security as well I've appoint one of them as my own personal assistant." Nezu said as everyone was curious to see who their boss has hired
"You may come in now." Nezu said as the door opens and two people walked in with one of them, a tall one while the other person was shorter to them. All Might's and Snipe's eyes widen at who just walked into the room
"No way, it's you..."
[The Next Day]
It was morning and students were making their way to U.A. after a few days of a break following the aftermath of the USJ attack. Izuku and Lucy were walking down the hallways for U.A to their homeroom but Izuku was thinking about something, he was replaying everything that had happened during that day. He nearly died, not once but twice in that day, he fought that creature which the villains called, Nomu. He saw his old childhood friend but said friend is a part of the villains, he was captured by aliens and fought the being who was responsible for his father's death and he apparently saved not just the city but may the whole world in one day. Man, what a day. He knew that his classmates would have heard and seen him fight and being captured and they probably wanted answers. A lot he didn't want to answer. The poor boy sighs and Lucy sees this
"What's wrong Izzy?" Lucy asked her favorite cousin/crush to see what was wrong
"I...I really don't want to answer the questions I'll get if I go in there. Maybe if I get leave now and hide at home, I can avoid this no problem!" Izuku yelled as he was about to book it home and hide in his room but before he could go through with his plan, Lucy grabbed the back of his bag and bopped him on the head...hard
"OW! Why did you do that?!" Izuku asked as he rubs his head
"To stop you from yourself. You still think that you're in middle school. They are our friends, so I don't think they'll think of you twice due to what happened to you. I think they're just worried about you." Lucy said
"Yeah but..." Izuku was saying but was cut off by Lucy
"But nothing. They are our friends and they trust you. So I think you should trust them as well." Lucy said as she looks at him.
"Yeah...I just I should." Izuku said, feeling ashamed of himself
"That's the spirit! Let's get inside!" Lucy said as she opens the door to Homeroom 1-A, everyone in the room stopped what they were doing when they saw the two cousins walk into the room and then, Kirishima, Sero, Sato, and Kaminari jumped from their desks and rushed to the boy
"Hey, Mibrodiya! What's happening man?" Kirishima greeted the cinnamon roll who looked confused
"Yeah man, how is it going? Looks like you're good as new." Kaminari said'
"Yeah, we saw that huge flaming tornado you made to beat that one villain. That was awesome." Sero said, remaining the class of the utter power Izuku used to beat the thing that was designed to kill All Might
"Yeah, and I heard what you did. That was awesome how you went and saved Tsu, Mineta, and that one chick in Class B when you guys were confronted by that villain." Sato complimented Izuku on his achievement
"O-O-Oh, it w-was nothing." Izuku nervously said, he wasn't used to people invading his bubble yet.
"Izuku!" Izuku turned to see Ochaco was waving to him with Mina and Tsu standing next to her
"E-E-Excuse me." Izuku said as he left the boys to go to the girls
"Hey there Midori! Gad to see that you're fine." Mina said with a smile on her face
"Y-Yeah, I'm glad that you're fine too." Izuku said before he looked down and saw bandages on Mina's hands and frowns.
"Mina, are you really okay?" Izuku asked with concern in his tone as Mina sees that he was looking at her injured hands
"Oh, I'm fine. They don't hurt as much anymore. Recovery Girl will heal me before I leave for home today. So, don't sweat it!" Mina said while giving a thumbs-up to Izuku
"Oh, okay. I just don't like to see you in pain. Please don't do something like that again." Izuku said with a bright smile. Mina looks at the smile and blushes.
"O-O-Only if you do the same then." Mina said with her head turned to the side to try and hide her blush from him
"Sure, deal." Izuku said. He missed the blush but the blush was seen by 5 girls in the room. Izuku turns to the 1-A's frog girl
"H-Hey Tsu, glad to see you're fine. You know...after all what's happened." Izuku said rubbing his head
"I'm glad too. Midori-chan, I want to say that I'm sorry." Tsu said as she confused Izuku
"Sorry? Sorry for what?" Izuku asked
"I'm sorry that I was useless when that hand villain was in front of us. I just stood there in fear while you sprang into action and fought that villain alone. I'm sorry for being weak. I wish I can repay you somehow." Tsu said with her head down in shame
"I-It's okay, Tsu. You don't have to apologize for something like that. It's not your fault. That day, that day was a life and death situation and that Shigiraki guy almost killed you and I had to do what needed to be done. Plus, it was my fault for making everyone worry like that and nearly dying like that. If it hadn't been of my watch...I'd be dead right now." Izuku said
"I know but I still feel like I owe you one. So thank you for saving me back there." Tsu said.
"No problem." Izuku said. He felt something tug on his sleeve and looked to see Uraraka giving him sad puppy dog eyes
"Please, please don't do something like that again Izuku. It scared us into thinking we lost one classmate, especially you. Please, promise that you won't do something so reckless like that again." Ochaco said with a sad face on
"I-I-I promise." Izuku said as he looked away from her as her face was cute with the expression that was on now. He looked around and saw Momo looking at him with a sad face before she looked down when she saw him looking at her
"Excuse me, but I have to speak with someone." Izuku said as he makes his way to the Creation girl.
"Hey Momo, how are you today?!" Izuku greeted the girl who looked at him and get a smile on her face
"Hi Izuku, I'm glad you're fine today and I'm doing okay." She said before her facial expression changed to sadness
"Look Izuku, I'm sorry for slapping you like that the other day. My emotions were all over the place and I took them out on you. But, it's just I was so worried about you. I still had the images of you falling to the ground and crashing to it hard. I was just scared that you died." Momo said with a tear falling down her face. Izuku sees this and crouches to her level
"No, don't be. Look, you had all the right to slap me in the face. I deserved it. I acted before thinking clearly and it nearly costed me my life. But I couldn't let Tsu die like that and I needed to do what was needed. Remember, that promise I made was broken but I fixed it and made it bigger. I promise I'll get stronger and I'll stay alive so we can become heroes together. I'll be here for you no matter what." Izuku said as he wipes the tear from Momo's face and smiles
Momo receives small dust of pink of her cheeks, but she smiles gently
"Thank you Izuku. That's what I needed to hear." Momo said as she places a hand on his chest, causing him to blush and have steam coursing off him
Across the room, Uraraka and Mina had comedic jealous looks on their faces as they watched the two interact. Lucy just smiles widely but she had an eerie aura around her and her eyebrow twitched while Izuku and Momo were speaking. Tsu looked the same but deep down, she knew she was jealous as well from watching how close Momo is to the boy who saved her life not once but twice. One girl in the room looked at the two interactions and gets jealous of it. she was debating on her feelings about Izuku after the USJ attack but she needed help on it later.
Bakugou listened onto Momo and Izuku's conversation and felt like throwing up. He wanted info on his former childhood friend and his quirk. He saw what Izuku did to the Nomu and it made him pissed off to see just how much power Izuku had over him. He wanted to force it out on him but he knew better since he didn't want a repeat of what happened on the first day
Todoroki watched the two but focused on the green-haired, watch-wearing boy. He had been focusing on Izuku since the battle training as he wanted more info on Izuku and his aliens. He got more interested from witnessing the firepower he used back at the USJ. But the question is...why?
"Hey, you guys! Did you see the news last night?" Tooru asked Shoji and Ojiro
"Yeah?" Ojiro answered
"It was so cool we that we got a few seconds for screen time. Though, I bet nobody noticed me hanging around in the background..." Tooru said with a sad expression on her face...which couldn't be seen due to her being invisible
"Probably not." Shoji said
"It is difficult to stand out when you're just wearing gloves." Ojiro pointed out the only way to see Hagakure in her hero outfit
"We're totally big deals. Those news channels love us. We basically celebrities." Kaminari said as she leans back to his chair
"Yeah, it's kinda crazy. Right?" Kirishima said
"Get over yourselves. The Hero course that pumps out pros got attacked and something kidnaps one of us. That's what they care about." Jirou said, using her fingers to twirl her left ear lobe
"Who knows what would have happened to us and Class B if Midoriya didn't burn them up and the teachers came." Sero said
"Yeah, and let's not forget that woman who shot that hand villain. Hey Midoriya! Who is that short plump woman with that big gun? She seems to know you and how did you manage to use so much power back there?" Kirishima asked
Izuku panicked. He didn't want to tell anyone who is his mom was or how she got there in time to shoot Shigaraki. As if the universe finally cut a break of him, Iida busted onto the room and ran to the podium
"Attention! Homeroom class is about to being! Everyone stop talking and take your seats!" Iida yelled but uh...everyone was already at their desks and sitting...
"Uh, we're all sitting..." Kirishima said
"Yeah, you're the only one the only one standing." Sero said. Iida sees this mistake and rushes back to his chair
"Dang it." Iida mumbled out, feeling embarrassed and frustrated from his miscalculation
"Don't sweat it." Uraraka said, trying to cheer up Iida
"Hey Tsu. So ahh...who do you do think is going to teach class today?" Mina asked her friend while leaning back onto her chair but nearly falls but was saved by the frog girl
"No idea. Mr Aizawa's still at the hospital recovering from his injuries. The same goes for Class B's Vlad King." Tsu said while placing a finger onto her chin. As if her question was answered, Mr. Aizawa in all of his glory opened the door but he had bandages and casts all over his body with his face covered and his arms in supporting wraps.
"Morning class..." Aizawa said in muffled voice thanks to the wrapping on his face
"MR AIZAWA?! WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE?!" The class yells, surprised and shock by the sudden appearance of their homeroom teacher
"Whoa, what a pro..." Kaminari said with a shocked face
"Mr. Aizawa! I'm glad you are okay!" Iida said as the hero made his way to the podium
"You call that...okay" Uraraka said, still shocked
"My well-being is irrelevant. What's more important is that your fight isn't over yet." Aizawa said as he stands at the front of the class
"Our fight?" Bakugou asked, intrigued at what he said
"Don't tell me..." Izuku said, feeling a bit scared
"Not more bad guys..." Mineta said, fearing that them had to fight so more villains. Aizawa's eyes could be seen through his wrappings as he looks at his students
"The U.A Sports Festival is about to start." Aizawa finishing what he was about to say
"WHY WOULD YOU SCARE US LIKE THAT?!" The students yelled
"Let's go kick some ass!" Kirishima yelled, excited about the sports festival but Kaminari put his hand onto the redhead's face to shut him up
"Wait a second." He said
"Is it really such a good idea to hold the sports festival so soon after the villains snuck inside and right after Midoriya got kidnapped by someone else?" Jirou asked
"They could attack once we're all in the same place." Ojiro joined in, thinking that it wasn't a good idea
"Apparently the principal thinks it's a good way to show the threat has been handled and our school is safer than ever. Plus, they're beefing up security than pasted years. This event is a huge opportunity for students here at U.A., it's something we can't cancel just because of a few villains and someone else breaking in." Aizawa said as Mineta was still not too sure about this
"I'm sorry but why not? It's just a sports festival." Mineta said which caused Izuku to look at him oddly
"Mineta? Don't you know how important this competition is?" Izuku asked
"Of course I do. I just don't want to die now." Mineta said with fear
"Our sports festival is one of the most watched events in the entire world. In the past, it was the Olympics games but that quirks appeared and it was drastically reduced to its former glory. For anyone who cares about competition, there's only one tournament in the world that matters. The U.A Sports Festival." Aizawa explained the importance of this event
"That's right. Top heroes all overwatch will be watching. This is where you get scouted." Momo said with a fist in the air in the determination
"Yeah, unless you're dead." Mineta said
"Think about it, this can make or break your hero career right before it even starts. So this is our chance to showcase our skills." Lucy said
"She's right. After graduating, a lot of people join Pro agencies as Sidekicks." Kaminari said
"Yeah, but that's how far as some people will go. They miss their chance to go indie and stay as sidekicks. Actually, that's probably where you're headed. Kinda dumb." Jirou bluntly said to Kaminari, causing the electric quirk user to flinch
"It's true that joining a famous agency can guard your greater experience and popularity. That's why this festival matters. If you want to go Pro one day, then this event can open a path for you. One chance a year, three chances in a lifetime, those inspiring heroes can't afford to miss this festival. Which means, you better not sack off on your training." Aizawa said as most of the class got excited by this
"Yes, sir!" the class responded
"Class is almost over. But I have something to say first. Midoriya." Aizawa called out Izuku who flinched when he heard his name
"Y-Yes sir..." Izuku said, nervous on what his homeroom teacher will say
"You're in charge of taking care of our new student." Aizawa said as everyone looked surprised that Izuku was in charge of taking care of a new student but the question is...who was this new student?
"Uh...s-s-sir. Who is this new student and why me?" Izuku asked
"Because you met her before and she asked you and only you. You'll meet her soon, so don't mess up. Class is dismissed." Aizawa said as he left the room, probably to go sleep. Leaving a scared and confused Izuku to think on one thing
'Who is this person and why me?'
[Timeskip brought to you by Chibi Izuku turning into Chibi Wildmutt and Chibi Ochako throwing a ball at him]
Cementoss left Homeroom 1-A with a few books in his arm which showed that his class was done for the day. The class was discussing the hot topic at hand: The Sports Festival
"Yeah, that villain's stuff sucks. But, I'm pumped of these games!" Kirishima yelled as he was with Sato and Tokoyami
"We put on a good show, and we are on the road to being Pros!" Sero said as he walked up to the trio
"Yeah, this is why I'm here in the first place." Sato said while hitting his fist onto his other hand
"We get so few chances, we have to make the most of this." Tokoyami said (a/n: When I hear that line, I immediately start thinking about the song: Make The Most Of It from The Amazing World Of Gumball from that one episode.)
Izuku was by his desk, thinking about the new student he was chosen to take care of. He tried to think on who was it by replaying his memories from the past few days but he drew a blank on it. He was so focused on this, he didn't hear footsteps appearing him
"Hey, Midori!" He felt a hand grab his shoulder, which caused him to look up and see a pair of floating clothes. He knew exactly who this was and it caused him to go into his usual state of timid and shy Izuku as once again, someone has invaded his safe bubble.
"H-H-H-Hey Hagukure. H-H-How's it going?" He said
"Sorry if I'm interrupting your thing Midori but I wanted to say thank you for saving us back at the USJ by beating those baddies and coming to see how you're doing. Considering that you...you know...nearly died and got kidnapped." Hagukure said which caused Izuku to go red in the face from her words
"T-T-T-Thanks for t-t-those words." Izuku said as he tries to cover his face and hide in a hole
"No problem. There's actually something else I need your help on." Tooru said as she did some poses by rising her left fist and then her right one. "I need your help on helping me get noticed at the festival. Like a cheer or a hip hip hooray. Like that. After all, you are a quirk expert." Tooru said
"W-W-Well...I guess I could help out. If it'll help you g-g-get noticed." Izuku said, already having a few ideas on it. Tooru bounced in place from his words and hugged the boy
"Thank you, thank you, thank you." Tooru said, happily. Unaware of the boy she's holding onto as he was steaming
Not too far from them, Momo was looking at the two as she narrowed her eyes at the Invisible girl before glancing toward Izuku and his watch. She was interested in it since seeing it in action. She sometimes thought that the watch was more than what Izuku thought it is. She was chatting with Jirou, Shoji and Kaminari as they were talking about the upcoming event
"You're so lucky, Shoji. People are bound to notice your unique quirk." Kamniari said while sitting on a desk
"Sure, but what matters is how I show how useful I can be." The masked teen said
"No doubt you'll make a scene too." Jirou said as she remembers what happens when Kaminari uses his quirk and goes pass his limit. That didn't make the electric quirk user all too happy
After chatting and making (A.K.A 'willingly') arrangements for help later, Izuku made his way to Iida. At the same time, he sees everyone is excited by the Sports Festival. He was shocked to see at that very moment.
"This is going to be nuts. Everyone's so excited." Izuku said with a shocked face
"Well, yeah. Of course, we are. We enrolled at this school with the sole aim to become heroes. So naturally, we're fired up." Iida said as he got up from his desk and started doing...dance move?
"Wow, those are some interesting moves *Ribbit*." Tsu said as she, Mina and Lucy went to the boys
"You have to be excited to. Right, Midoriya?" Iida asked
"Well, yeah. Of course I am. And also nervous." Izuku answered
"Izuku, Iida, Ashido, Mann, Asui." The four turned around as they heard Uraraka calling them but they were surprised to see her usually cheerful, bubbly face turns into an intense, fierce yet fired-up face. it didn't help her new scary expression as she had a pink aura around her
"Let's do our best in the Sports Festival." The newly intense girl said
"Uraraka! What happened to your face?!" Izuku asked, shaking in fear while Iida adjusts his glasses upon seeing Uraraka's new aura
"Seriously, what's up? You're normally like the most laid-back girl ever." Mina asked
Mineta blushes while standing next to Tsuyu, he was about to say something when Tsu slapped him with her tongue. She stopped him, knowing fully well that he was about to say something indecent.
"I'M GONNA DO MY BEST!" Uraraka suddenly yells with a comedic scary face while her fist was in the air. Everyone followed suit while some of the boys next to them looked at her, strangely.
"I SAID, I'M GONNA DO MY BEST!" Uraraka yells again as Sero, Kirishima, Sato and Tokoyami sweatdrop from this display
"Uhh...got it." Kirishima said
"Uh...you okay? It kidna looks like you're losing it..." Sero said
'Now that I think about it. that's something I've been meaning to ask her.' Izuku thought, remembering something he wanted to know since the beginning of the school year.
Lunchtime had come at U.A and the group of Izuku, Uraraka, Momo, Tsuyu, Mina, Lucy and Tooru were making their way to the cafeteria for some grubs. Izuku remembered the thing hi needed to know about Uraraka
"Hey Uraraka?" Izuku called out the rosy cheeked girl
"Yeah, what's up?" Uraraka responded
"Why did you decide to come to U.A? What made you want to become a Pro Hero?" Izuku asked, causing the girl to get nervous
"Well...umm...uhhh" Uraraka was trying to find the right words but so far...nothing
"Come on, you can tell us." Lucy said, trying to reassure her friend
"You don't have to if you don't feel like it. We won't force you to tell us." Momo said
The Gravity quirk user started feeling a massive amount of pressure. She decided she had to answer this question.
"For...the money..." Uraraka answered, causing the others to look at her
"For the money? You want be a hero so you can get rich." Izuku said as the anti-grav girl started to rub her head with her left arm at a surprising pace
"If we're cutting to the chase, then yeah." Uraraka said
"Wow, didn't expect that from you." Lucy said, surprised by her reason
"I'm sorry if it sounds greedy! You all have great reasons to become heroes. I hope you don't think less for me now." Uraraka said as she held her hands to her face
"Not at all. Your goal is to support your well-being which is an admirable admission to have." Iida said
"Yeah, it's just kind of surprising." Izuku said, Uraraka sighed and looked at them
"Well, you see. My family owns a construction company. But we haven't gotten any work lately so we're flat broke. Anyway, this isn't something I usually tell other people to but..." Uraraka said as everyone placed their hand on their chin in a thinking pose
"Construction, eh?" Iida said
"Oh, if she got a license. She could use her quirk to bring costs down a lot." Izuku said, seeing the solution to her problem
"Right, that way they could sell their heavy machines and save." Iida said
"Which could bring more clients to the company..." Tsuyu said
"Which means more money for them." Lucy said
"I know right? That's what I've been telling my dad since I was a kid...but..." Uraraka said as she started to remember and told them the words her father said after he learned her plans to help him and her mom out.
"I'm gonna become a Pro, I'll sign with a good agency and make plenty of money. Then I'll be able to make my parents have an easy life." Uraraka said before clutching her fists in a serious matter, it cost everyone there to be moved from those words. And then Iida started clapping to her words
"That's beautiful! So noble! Bravo! Bravo! Bravo!" Iida yelled while clapping
"To do this, just to help your parents. It's...beautiful. I'm proud of you Ochaco." Momo said while wiping a tear away
"Oh, that's what I'm talking about. Helping your parents is great!" Mina said as she, Tooru, and Lucy rushed to the anti-grav girl and hugged her, which caused Uraraka to blush and giggle while returning the hug. Izuku just smiled at her, feeling like all of them had one great reason to be heroes.
"HAHAHAHAHA!" Suddenly, all the students heard a man's laughter. Everyone turned to the corner of a hallway and was stunned to see All Might himself rushing toward them
"Young Midoriya...is HERE!" All Might said as he points to the Omnitrix user who was stunned by his predecessor's appearance
"W-W-Whoa, All Might! What are you doing here?" Izuku asked
"Lunch!" The No.1 hero had a bento box in his hand which was covered by a blue cloth with white bunny ears on it.
"Wanna eat with me?" All Might asked
"That's so adorable!" Uraraka yelled, almost laughing
"What do you say?" All Might asked, Izuku looked back to his friends and got a nod of approval from them
"Go Izuku, we'll see you after lunch okay?" Momo said with a smile which the boy returned before jogging to his mentor
'I wonder what's up?' Izuku thought
Back at the group, they were in the cafeteria, waiting in line so they could get their own food.
"I wonder what All Might what's to talk to Izuku about?" Uraraka said, wondering what the two could possible talk about
"Maybe to say thank you for saving everyone at the USJ and stopping the villains." Iida said
"Maybe, or maybe he wants to talk to Midori on how their quirks are similar in terms of power." Tooru said
"Yeah, remember what I said on the bus to the USJ?" Tsu said as the group indeed remember the conversation she and Izuku had while riding the bus that day
"Yeah, so lucky." Uraraka said, Lucy and Mina, knew that the Omnitrix wasn't the reason for the meeting but they were curious as to why All Might had taken a liking to Izuku
"E-E-Excuse m-m-me." The group turn around and see Kinoko behind them as she looks shy and holding...a green bento box
"Oh, hey Komori. How are you *Ribbit*" Tsuyu asked, remembering who this girl was
"I-I-I'm fine. T-T-Thanks f-for asking Asui. Uhhh...w-w-w-where's Izuku?" Kinoko asked the group, clearly seeing that the green-haired boy wasn't in the cafeteria
"Oh, he's having lunch with All Might. He probably won't be back until after lunch." Lucy said as the Mushroom quirk user felt sand from her words. She really wanted to see Izuku again as she hasn't seen him since the USJ incident
"O-O-O-Oh..." Kinoko said, feeling sad
"You know, you could eat with us. And maybe you can see him before class starts again." Lucy said, clearly seeing what was happening here, and she was not the only one
"I-I-I-I'd l-l-l-like that. I-I-If you d-d-don't mind." Kinoko said
"Not at all, we'd be happy to have you sit with us for lunch." Iida said as the shy girl went with them. She felt eyes glazing at her but she was nervous as it is to look who was looking at her, unaware that five girls were looking at the poor girl like she was fresh meat.
As the group processed their food, one individual was listening to their conversation and picked up on a few interesting details
'Izuku Midoriya and All Might. What do they have in common?'
[With Izuku]
Izuku was walking to the teacher's lounge with All Might
"So, All Might? What's up?" Izuku asked the Pro
"We need to talk about a few things. About the sports festival, OFA, and who'll train you." All Might said as Izuku nodded before he picked up on what he said
"Wait, train me? Who's going to train me?" Izuku asked as they reach the door
"Them." All Might said as he opens the door and Izuku see Nezu in the room and drinking tea, Zia, wearing new clothes and was playing with the black blob from before. Acie had an altered female version of the U.A uniform and two people he was surprised to see here of all places. His mom was in formal wear and Tetrax was wearing a shirt, black pants with his gun on them and a black tie to complete the look
"Hey, kid." Tetrax said, casually
"Hi, sweetie." Inko greeted her son who only had one thing to say
"EHHHH!?"
To Be Continued...
Notes:
Boom, that's a wrap
Was this a good chapter?
The school resumes back to the action and the sports festival is inbound. How will Izuku deal with it? What will happen in the next chapter as we are about to go into a new arc of the story? Find out next time on The Alien Hero: Deku 10!
I love you guys and thank you for your time. Leave your reviews and I'll reply to them in the next chapter
Here's the harem so far: Ohcaco Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozo, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, and Kinoko Komori (?)
I need help, I'm making a movie for one of my stories and I need help with the poster. Does anyone draw and is willing to help me out on this? Just PM me and we can talk
REVIEW, FOLLOW, AND PLEASE GO CHECK OUT MY OTHER STORIES AND STAY HEALTHY
I'm Pixel and have a good day/night
Pixel Out!
Chapter 15: Roaring Sports Festival!
Summary:
Inko and Tetrex are the new staff members of UA while Acie is a new student. How will Izuku handle this and the Sports Festival is here
Notes:
Author's Corner:
Alright, what's going on guys! Pixel here and here's the new chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10. and I'll say this right now, thank you to those who liked and followed the story as it is you guys who made me continue the story as I was not expecting people to read my story and follow it.
I need help, I'm making a movie for one of my stories and I need someone to produce it with me. If you want to help me with it. Just PM me and we can talk.
Now in the last chapter: School is resumed and with the sports festival now announced, the students are getting ready for the event.
I started watching some new shows that I've never heard of before like Glitch Techs and Close Enough and I have to say. They're not that bad. I suggest watching Close Enough if you're a fan of Regular Show since its creator is the same dude who made Regular Show
And, in this chapter: The Sports Festival is about to being! And wars are declared
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Keys:
"Talking"
'Thinking'
'Flashback'
Text/Phone call
"Transformation talking/ Omnitrix Talking/All Might Hero Form"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero Form thinking'
Chapter 15: Roaring Sports Festival!
"EHHHHH?!" That was what Izuku said as he was in a room with his mentor, his principal, his mother, and the three aliens he met the other day and were chilling in the room like it was nothing.
"Sweetie, it is rude to make noise in a room filled with people, and please close your mouth. Who knows what can fly in it." Inko said as Izuku's mouth was hanging open from the sudden appearance of her and the others. He did close it as Nezu took his cup of tea away from his mouth
"Here a seat Young Izuku. We have things to discuss." Nezu said, Izuku followed his principal's instructions and seat down as All Might deflated into his true form and that caused Izuku to panic
"A-A-A-All Might?! Your secret!" Izuku yelled as All Might looked at him and simply smiled
"It's alright Young Midoriya. They know about OFA." Toshi said as Izuku stopped panicking and looked at him
"W-What?..." Izuku uttered out in a stunning state
"I told Tetrax, Young Acie, and Young Zia about it since they're going to help you out on it while in an Alien form. And I think I can trust them to keep its secret from others." All Might said
"And I knew for the quirk when I started to work here many years ago when All Might started here." Nezu said as he takes another sip of tea
"A-A-And...how d-d-does my mom k-k-know of it?" Izuku asked
"Oh, I already figured it out." Inko said as Izuku looked at her
"Y-Y-Y-You figured it out?! How?!" Izuku asked as Inko took out a device from her purse
"I took a bit of your hair the day after your exam here at U.A to see how the Omnitrix's D.N.A matrix and Your D.N.A were doing, and I saw that you had a new gene encoded into your D.N.A and it was similar to what All Might's was. so it wasn't too hard to figure out." Inko said with a smile. Izuku looked at his mother in disbelief, she knew his secret now and it didn't take long of her to find out
"Don't worry Young Midoriya. I was like that when she approached me about it and left me no choice but to tell her about our relationship." Toshi said as Izuku slowly nodded
"Okay, can we please get to what we came here for?!" Acie yelled as she pulled down onto her skirt. She really didn't like wearing clothes like this uniform but she had to due to customs
"So, what are w-we here f-for?" Izuku asked
"First of all, I'd like to thank you for defeating the villains and Vilgax the other day. The school is indebted to you Izuku." Nezu said as Izuku for who knows how many times that day, blushed from the praise of him saving the day
"I-I-It w-w-was n-not. I-I-I d-d-did what a-a-a hero would d-do." Izuku shyly said
"But still, thank you." Nezu said
"Now onto OFA. I have to tell you that I'm running out of time." Toshi said which shocked Inko and Izuku from the news
"W-W-W-What?! Are you dying All Might?!" Izuku asked, afraid that his hero/mentor was dying
"N-No! I'm not dying Young Midoriya! I'm just trying to say that my time limit has shortened!" Toshi said as Izuku's eyes widen but the three who were listening were confused
"I'm sorry but I'm lost here. What do you mean by 'time limit'?" Tetrax said
"Yes, All Might. What's going on here?" Inko asked as Toshi sighed
"What I'm trying to say is that I have a time limit on being All Might, much like Young Midoriya and the time he has while using the Omnitirx. Anyway, ever since I transferred OFA to Young Midoriya, I noticed that every time I went hero. My time would shorten by a small fraction but on the day of the USJ attack. When I fought you Tetrax, I already used up my time of the day which was 2 hours and 40 minutes." All Might said
"Sorry about that." Tetrax said
"It's fine, we both had a miscommunication with each other on that day and we led each other into a fight." All Might said
"So...how much time do you have left?" Izuku asked
"I think about 1 hour and 15 minutes is all I got." Toshi said
"An hour and 15 minutes?!" Izuku and Inko yelled, surprised by the time that the Symbol of Peace has left. Said symbol started to make some tea for them.
"Yeah, that's how long I can use my power now. I overdid it too many times when I fought Tetrax. He's one tough customer since he just used his abilities to fight me and shot some of his crystals at me to slow me down. At this point, I can barely look like my hero self of almost two hours." Toshi said as Izuku looked down
"I'm so sorry, if I was stronger, you would have..." Izuku was speaking before Toshi suddenly started to laugh which caused blood to shoot out of his mouth
"HAHAHAHA, there's nothing for you to apologize to me. Man, are we alike or what?" Toshi said as Inko took out a piece of tissue from her pocket
"Here, To-All Might. Use this to wipe some of your blood from your mouth." Inko said as Toshi looked at her and smiled a bit
"Thank you Mrs. Midoriya." Toshi said as he takes the tissue from her Inko slightly blushes and looks away from him
"N-N-No pro-problem." Inko said with a bit of a stutter. Izuku saw this and raised an eyebrow in curiosity. And he was the only one who saw this scene. After Toshi wiped the blood away from his mouth, he poured some tea for the rest as Nezu refilled his cup and handed one cup to Izuku
"Here's some tea." Toshi said as Izuku took the cup from him
"Thanks." Izuku said
"Now to the real reason, we're here. I sent Toshinori to bring you here so we can discuss the Festival. I believe that you are in a trouble stage as you have no complete control over OFA yet in human form and you don't know how to factor it into your transformations. So, how will you face this problem?" Nezu asked as Izuk looked down a bit and started to think a bit before he remembered something
"Wait, I did once. I used it on that Nomu villain in human form and there was no backlash at all." Izuku said
"Really, you did?" Toshi asked as Izuku nodded
"Oh, really now. So what was so different when you went for the attack on that brain villain?" Nezu asked as Toshi and Inko looked at Izuku, who tried to remember the moment
"W-Well, let's see. We were facing real villains and enemies of the first time. With everything going on, I didn't have much time to come up with a back plan. But I think that's was it since I knew that t wasn't training." Izuku said as the words from Thirteen that quirks can be dangerous and could kill if used wrong.
"That...that was the very first time I ever used either the watch of OFA against a living person." Izuku said as the adults knew what happened
"I think you subconsciously put the brakes on so that you won't have to kill someone." Toshi said
"Yes, I think that explains it. what about you Mr. Shard?" Nezu asked Terax
"Nope, I think whatever power he used in the battle. He did put the brakes on it so he won't have to hurt himself and kill the villain." Tetrax said
"Well, at least you didn't have to kill sweetheart. I didn't think you would have to go through with that." Inko said as she knew what it feels like after having to kill someone. And it didn't feel great
"Yeah..." Izuku said, sadly and looks down.
As if sensing the emotion of the boy. A ball rolled over to his right foot and the black and green blob went to him to retrieve the ball but stopped when it looked up and saw Izuku locked eyes...or 'eye'. Just then it jumped to him and rubbed its head against Izuku's cheek was caught the boy in surprise
"W-Whoa?! What the..." Izuku said as he felt something and turned to see the black blob rubbing his cheek.
"Ship." The blob said or...barked as Izuku looked at it
"Ship? What ship?" Izuku asked as he heard someone laughing, he turned to see Zia standing next to him while holding the ball
"No, he's not talking about a ship. He's Ship." Zia said as The blob now named Ship started to wiggle its end
"Ship! Ship!" Ship barked as Izuku looked at him
"Uhh...hi there." Izuku said as he sets Ship down and the blob laid down next to him
"He likes you. I know you, you were that person we met back at that meanie's ship. I'm Zia!" Zia introduced herself to Izuku who smiled at the mummy girl
"Hi Zia-san. I'm Izuku Midoriya. It's nice to meet you." Izuku greeted the girl as she tilted her head a bit
"Izuboku?" Zia tried to say his name but said it wrong as it was hard to say for her which the boy chucked a bit
"No, I-z-u-k-u." Izuku said, trying to help the girl with how to say his name but she was struggling, then, she gains an idea
"Hmm. I'll call you Iz." Zia says, making Izuku confused
"Iz? Why that?" Izuku asks
"Because it's easier to say than your big name." Zia said as Izuku looked at her for a bit before smiling shyly.
"O-O-Oh, o-o-okay then." Izuku said as he saw Zia smile but since her mouth was covered by her wrappings, he could see that she was smiling from her eyes. All Might got up and then went to the window to see the city
"I think that my time as the Symbol of Peace is almost at a close. I might have to put that title to bed." Toshi said as Izuku looked at his cup of tea
"No way..." He said, feeling like this was his fault
"And some villains out there have already started to notice that. Someone has to step up and keep the people safe." Toshi said while looking at the city before turning to Izuku
"I gave my power for one reason. For you'll be the hero who'll take my place." Toshi said as the air in the room started to get heavy
"Do you still feel the same way when we met? Do you still feel the same way even after you got the Omnitrix? Do you still want to be a hero who protects those in need?" Toshi asked as the young Midoriya in the room nodded
"Excellent. It's time for you to prove it." Toshi said as everyone looked at him
"This Sports Festival. It's something that the Pros...no...the whole world will be watching closely." Toshi said as Izuku started to feel nervous and the heaviness in the air started to get more intense
"I want you to think of this festival as your debut. You are the next Symbol Of Peace, the next All Might. Izuku Midoriya. I want to you introduce yourself to the world and say...I AM HERE!" Toshi said as Izuku's eyes were widen
"What...no way...but...that's your catchphrase." Izuku said
"I'm sure you know how the festival works." Nezu said as the two older aliens listened closely to this.
"Y-Yeah. students are separated by class, years, and courses. They are the General, Support, Business, and finally Heroic courses fight against each other in a bunch of preliminary rounds with the games themselves changing every year, to cut those who can't make it to the finals. For those who make it to the final round, they fight in one-on-one fights in a tournament. It's like a big round-robin tournament." Izuku said, finishing his explanation on the Sports Festival itself
"So we get to beat each other up just to win a tournament." Acie said to Izuku who looked a bit nervous
"Y-Yeah." Izuku said. Acie flashes a big toothy grin
"Nice."
"Hmmm, this remains me for a festival back on Khoros. It's similar to this but...it's different." Tetrax said as Izuku was curious about what he said
"How's it different to the one you know?" Izuku asked as Inko, Tetrax and Nezu stiffen to it
"Y-Y-You don't what to know Izuku. Trust me on this." Nezu said which confused the boy
"But..."
"Trust me."
"Anyway, this festival is a great chance to sell yourself to the world. The more impact you make in the festival; the bigger chances you'll land with other Pros from across the country." Toshi said as Izuku looked at him
"Okay..." Izuku said which caused his mentor to fall over.
"Are you okay?!" Inko asked, worried that the No.1 hero injured himself
"I-I'm fine. Look Young Midoriya, I know that I'm asking why too much for you to do this. But remember, you have two things that make you different from the rest for the first years." Toshi said as he got up
"And what are they?" Izuku asked as Toshi walked over to him and placed his fist onto where Izuku's heart should be
"Your Heroic heart and the Omnitrix. You have to spark in you that amazing. You have this drive to overcome things, even when they look blink. You have the will to fight and win. You are the ultimate wildcard." Toshi said as Izuku looked at him and tears slowly started to fill his eyes
"He's right. You are the most unpredictable student in U.A thanks to the Omnitrix. You have a clear advantage over your peers on this one." Nezu said
"Yeah, but we don't know what the games will be. How do I know what alien to pick in the events ahead?" Izuku asked
"That's where I come in." Tetrax said as Izuku looked at him
"What do you mean?" Izuku asked
"I mean is that I'll train you for this festival for yours so you can be ready." Tetrax said
"Wait really? Why?" Izuku asked
"Yes, he is. Also me. In the agreement that we stay on EARTH, I have to come to this school and help you out on the alien trouble." Acie said
"Yep, and due to me having a bounty on my head. I can't leave yet so I took up a job here as security and a teaching assistant in your classes but I have one class with me, Nezu and Inko have together." Tetrax said
"And that is?" Izuku asked, confused and curious to hear about a new class
"It's called: Class XPH. For those of Alien origin like miss Ashido, Acie, Zia, Ship, Mann, and you." Nezu said
"Me, why am I in this class?" Izuku asked
"The watch..." Toshi said while pointing to Izuku's wrist
"Oh..."
"Don't worry. The classes are after school so that no one can interrupt us." Tetrax said
"So what does the class teach?"
"The class teaches you all about different alien species, their customs, and culture. The many different laws across the planets and universe and other stuff." Nezu said
"Oh, well I guess that's cool."
"Yes and the class will start after the sports festival, so be ready for it." Nezu said
"Yes sir." Izuku said as the bell rang
"Well, I guess we're out of time. Meet me and Tetrax at the beach first thing tomorrow morning so we can begin the training."
"Yes sir." Izuku said as he and Acie got up
"Come on. You gonna show me around." Acie said as she grabbed Izuku and started to drag him to the door.
"A-A-Alright!" Izuku said as Ace continued to drag him out of the room
"Bye Big sis! Bye Iz!" Zia said as she saw the two teens leave
"Ship ship!" Ship barked
"Do you think he's ready for this sir?" Toshi asked as his boss
"I don't know, what do you two think?" Nezu asked Inko and Tetrax
"I saw how he fights; he needs some lessons but he's ready." Tetrax said
"I know I'm worried about him but, I think he's ready for this," Inko said
"Excellent. I believe that this Sports Festival will be the biggest one we've ever had here." Nezu said, feeling like this Sports Festival will be big
The class was over and Class A was about to leave their homeroom but there was a problem. When Ochaco opened the door to leave, the class saw students from different courses standing in front of the door
"W-What's going on here?!" Uraraka yelled, feeling nervous about this
"Do you students have some business with our class?" Iida asked
"We can't get out! Why are you even here?!" Mineta yelled
"They're scouting out the competition Grape hair. We are one of the two classes to fight against real villains and win. They want to see us with their own eyes." Bakugou said as he walked to the door
"At least you know what a future pro looks like. So, move it extras." Bakugou said
"You can't go around, calling people 'extras' just because you don't know who they are!" Iida scolded Bakugou, hoping that no one took that in offense
"So this is Class 1-A huh? I heard you guys were impressive and that one of you stopped both the villains that attacked the school a few days ago and caused that explosion above the city. But you sound like an ass." Said a teen as he walked past the crowd to the front of the door to see Class A. He had messy, indigo-colored hair that flares out in large tufts around his head and notably straight teeth. His eyes were dark purple with white pupils, and are thin and somewhat triangular in shape, with no visible eyelashes. They were half-closed, and he has very dark eye bags underneath them, which could show that he was tired and hadn't had a good night's sleep in days like Aizawa.
"Is everyone in the Hero course delusional or just you?" This kid asked as Bakugou glared at him
"From what I can tell, none of you look all that great. I came here to U.A to be in the Hero course but fate had other plans of me. And I'm not the only one. I didn't cut it the first time but this Sports Festival is the next chance we have to get into the hero course. If we do well in it, the judges can make a spot in the class by taking one of you out if you don't do well in it." The kid said as Izuku and everyone else's eyes went wide from this information; they could lose their spots if they don't do well in the festival.
"Scouting out the competition eh? No, I'm here to place a declaration of war against you all. I will take your spot away from you." The guy said
'WHERE THE HELL DID THIS GUY COME FROM?!' Iida, Ochaco, Izuku, and Lucy thought
"A declaration of war you say? This coming from someone who couldn't even cut it in the entrance exam." The crowd and Class A turned to see Class B's doors were also being blocked by the student and one kid came out of the door to them. This kid was a reasonably tall young man with slick blond hair, which gets shorter the further down his head it goes, styled so that it's parted to the left, his bangs left hanging over his right eye. His irises were a periwinkle purple, his pupils white and his eyes were shaped so that they were slanting downwards towards the far sides of his face left half-closed.
"I'm surprised that you went to this class of losers instead of coming to the real class that fought the villains and won." This kid said with a smirk and his head tilted slightly, which gave him a rather contemptuous look.
"WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU SAY?!" Bakugou yelled, ready to explode this punk to hell
"Clam down man! He's trying to get under your skin." Kirishima said as he held Bakugou back
"Struck a nerve did I? Oh well, doesn't matter to me anyway. I suggest you all don't take part in the festival so you don't encounter Class 1-B in it after we are done dealing with Class A and after I'm done with a certain one." This guy said as he glares at Izuku
"This runt is the one who defeated the villains at the USJ and escaped death, not once but twice, and was the one who caused that ship that was flying in the air to explode." He said as everyone turned to Izuku as they looked to where this Class B student was looking and found the green-haired boy. Izuku felt all eyes were on him and he didn't like it, he started to breathe rapidly as the walls started to close in and all he saw were eyes. Eyes that were going into his very soul
"Oh, not talking, are you? Are you thinking that you're better than us because you're in a better class? Or are you scared that the events are too much for you to handle?" The guy said as Izuku placed his left hand onto his chest, trying to get his breath back while his right hand went to the watch and held it tightly. Hoping to just disappear
"BACK OFF!" Everyone turned to see Acie coming out of Class B and her eyes were stabbing into the guy's soul
"You have no right to say that. You don't know that he nearly died that day just to save me and my little sister from someone who brought us from the black market!" Acie yelled, which made everyone take a step back
"Yeah, he did nearly die that day!" Jirou yelled, which surprised everyone there
"I got taken by the same villain that had her and used me as a chip to play so Midoriya could give himself up, he surrendered himself just to save me and he even to a gunshot to the chest when the villain tried to shoot me. Where were you during the USJ attack huh? While we all had to fight just to stay alive, you were a no-show. I bet you were hiding and crying somewhere, while we and Izuku gave everything just to go through it.
He saved everyone and that included you and this school from people who could have easily got in if we died there. He's what we're trying to be, a true hero. If you want to fight him, I suggest there you back out since you'll get hurt badly from him." Jirou said as she glared at the kid.
Before the blonde could say anything else, he fell to the ground while his eyes were fully white. Behind him was Setsuna, Testutestu, Kinoko, Pony, and Kendo, who had her hand in the air
"So he's the one who beat the Zero-Pointer with his quirk. They say that he transformed into a green, four-armed thing and punched the robot with one hit, and transformed back and there are rumors that he has a support item that allows a quirk that grants him other powers. If he wants to show us that the rumors are true, I want him to be in the festival and show us his quirk." The indigo-haired teen said as Bakugou started to walk away from the classroom and pushed aside the kid
"You wanna talk about the nerd Deku? He's useless, as much as I hate Stupid face there. I agree with him. Deku is just too dumb and useless to be a hero. In fact, I think he should quit being here and give up his watch to someone who deserves it more." Bakugou said as Class A and those of Class B and Acie glared at him
"At least he saved me, Mineta and Kinoko from that hand villain and that big one. You, on the other hand, caused us to get separated and placed in different spots in the USJ just because you rushed into a villain and wanted to fight." Tsu said, glaring at the T.N.T
"Yes, and if I'm right. Did you get broken ribs after a fight with a villain?" Momo asked
"Yeah, he did. He got hurt more from that villain and from what I heard. He saved us by burning the villain in the Flaming Tornado from hell. What did you do when you left the zone we were in?" Testutestu asked
"I don't have to tell you shit, Metal Ass. In fact, I wished he died that day in that explosion, so I won't have to see his stupid face anymore." Bakugou said
Those words didn't sit well with Class A and those of Class B and Acie as they were there and saw how destructive that explosion was. The words did strike a nerve of Lucy and Momo. They were about to march to the blonde prick and slap him in the face when they were stopped by shaky hands. They turned around and saw Izuku, who was still shaking, shaking his head no. Instead of them going to Bakugou, he went to the front and stared at the crowd
"Look, Kacchan, and you two. Izuku said as he referred to the indigo boy and the blonde who was still knocked out.
"I don't know what I did to you all to make you hate me but I don't care what you think. I did what was supposed to be done that day. I saved my classmates and teachers and in turn, nearly gave my life up. I was targeted because for something that you could never understand without me explaining. I have to learn from it and get stronger since I broke a promise I made to one of my friends due to my actions. But I will say this, this class are not losers nor is Class B. We want to become heroes. We're all going to prove it, one way or another. It's been my dream to be a hero and to be No. 1, so if you want to go all out when we face each other. I'll double it. Izuku said as he turned to all the students in the hallway
"And I want you all to show the world who you are. Believe in yourselves and don't look down on yourselves or others. Prove it!" Izuku said as the students looked at each other and smiled as they felt determined.
'He's motivating them!' Uraraka thought as the hero classes and aliens saw the determination of the other students
'That's the spirit Izuku!' Momo thought with a smile
"Man, I've never seen or heard Midoriya speak like that. It's so manly!" Kirishima said as a tear fell from his eye, only for him to get hit by Bakugou
"Ow! What was that for?!" Kirishima said
"Shut it Weird hair! Listen Deku! You can keep your so-called loser motivation speech to yourself and these losers, I'm winning this thing and I'll show the world just who's the next No. 1 hero. Not you! Out of my way!" Bakugou yelled as he pushed students out of his way so he can leave the building
"What an ass." Kendo said
"Whatever, I can't wait to meet you at the sports festival and kick your loser ass!" the blonde guy woke up and said to Izuku before he started laughing like a manic. Everyone sweatdropped at his reaction before Kendo got from behind him and karate chopped him in the neck
"Sorry about him. He's like this. Well, see you later!" Kendo said as the group started to leave but she turned and gave Izuku and wink which caused the boy to go red. The students started leaving the hallway as the day was done. The indigo boy turned to Izuku
"I want you to make it to the finals. I want to talk to you if we meet in a fight." The indigo boy said as he left the hallway. As soon as the last of the students left, Izuku fell to his knees and let a massive sigh out
"T-T-That...sucked..." Izuku uttered out, exhausted from the experience, right before he felt two arms wrap around him from behind
"Eep!"
"That was awesome Midori!" Mina yelled as she was the one who was hugging him from behind
"Yeah, that rocked Izuku! You really proved to them that you want to win the sports festival!" Tooru said as she was right in front of him.
"R-R-R-Really? Y-Y-You really t-t-t-think I-I-I-I did?" Izuku asked, going back to his regular self as two girls were in his personal bubble
"I'm not too sure about that! Thanks to you, everyone will be gunning for us now!" Mineta yelled
"Well, then. We just have to beat them." Tokoyami said
"Seriously. Even with Midoriya's motivation, Bakugou made us everyone's enemy!" Kaminari said as Todoroki started to leave the room quietly but he stopped when he looked at Izuku who was being pulled by Mina and Lucy.
"Mina! Let him go! You're making him feel uncomfortable!" Lucy yelled
"Never!"
'Just who are you really Midoriya?' He thought before leaving the room. Back with the poor boy, he was about to leave when someone came to his rescue
"Are you ready now?" They turned to see Acie still there
"Excuse me, but is something wrong here?" Iida asked the wolf alien
"Yes, I'm waiting for my guild here to finish so he can take me out of the school." Acie said as everyone remembered what Aizawa instructed Izuku earlier
"Oh, you must be the new student. My name is Tenya Iida. It's a pleasure to meet you." Iida said with a bow, which confused Acie
"Uhh...hi there. I'm Acie. Just Acie." Acie greeted
"Don't you have a last name?" Iida asked, hearing just her name
"I-I'd rather not talk about it." Acie said as she looks away
"Oh, I see. Sorry if I made feel uncomfortable." Iida said with a bow
"Okay..."
"So, you're the new student huh? I'm Mina Ashido. Nice to meet ya." Mina said as she and the others were introducing themselves to her
Izuku smiled at this but turns to see Bakugou still walking away.
'Kacchan...'
[Midoriya Apartment, Musutafu: Japan]
(Time: 19:07 p.m. Earth Time)
Izuku was in his room, sitting on his desk, and looking at two notebooks. These notebooks were special as they were: Alien Notebook #1 and Class 1-A
'If I want to be ready for the festival. I have to be ready. Which means, I need to brush up on my aliens and on my classmates' abilities and weaknesses.' Izuku thought before opening his notebooks and reading them.
[Timeskip: Two Weeks Later]
Today was the day, it was time for the annual U.A High Sports Festival. And at the Midoriya apartment. The trio was getting ready for the day at U.A. Izuku and Lucy were dressed in their normal U.A attire and had everything ready. Inko was busy finishing fixing his hair.
"Izuku, please be careful and don't get hurt." Inko said
"I won't mom."
"And you too Lucy, don't overdo it." Inko said
"I won't auntie." Lucy
"I'll be there to watch it with the staff and Zia and Ship. She really wants to see you again."
"Really?" Izuku asked
"Yes, she really misses you already."
"Okay, I promise I'll visit her after all of this is done." Izuku said as he finished tying his shoelaces and he and Lucy got up
"Alright, we're off." Izuku said as he puts his bag on him
"Do your best you two." Inko said as she gripped her hands tightly
"We will." Izuku and Lucy said as they went to the front door and were about to leave but stops
"Hey, mom...can I ask you something?" Izuku asked
"Yes sweetie, anything" Inko said, curious as to what Izuku wanted to say
"D-D-Do you think t-t-that w-w-would have been proud of me?" Izuku asked
Inko's eyes widen at the question before she smiled and hugged her son
"Oh honey, he was proud of you the minute I told him I was having you. I'm sure his watching you from heaven right now and is happy to see the man you've become today." Inko said. Izuku smiled and hugged her back. Lucy watched this and smile. This was a lovely moment between the two
"Okay okay, you two should get going. I don't want to make you too late." Inko said a she broke the hug
"Oh okay. See you later!" Izuku said as the two cousins left the apartment and on their way to school
[At U.A.]
Fireworks were popping off around the school as people, either news crews or spectators were coming to the school to watch the first year's sports festival. Outside the gate, a familiar news reporter was standing outside
"This security line is huge. What's the deal?" The reporter asked, annoyed by the line
"Well, U.A was recently attacked by villains, so of course, they'd beef things up. Some say that they shouldn't even have the festival." Her cameraman said
"Perfect, nothing brings spices things up without a little controversy. Plus, everyone will tune in to see Class 1-A and 1-B!" The reporter said
Outside the stadium, people were in the stands and were buying things and were talking about the first years in the hero course. A group of three were walking outside while on guard of villains, in case they attacked
Well...two were, anyway,
At a Takoyaki stand, Mt Lady, a pro hero, was looking at the foods that were cooking with a craving expression on her face
"I'll take one order to go please." She said
"Whoa! Mt Lady, is that really you?" The stand owner asked with a blush on his face
"And hold the salt please." Mt Lady said with a little bit of drool coming out of her mouth
"Well sure. That's gonna be 1053,91 yen." The stand owner said which caused Mt Kady to shake and look for the money in her suit. The other two, Death Arms and Kamui Woods looked at her and shook their heads. She glared at them before an idea popped in her head. She wrapped her arm around her waist and placed a finger on her lip
"Oh dear, my money is in another costume." She said in a cute voice which made her more attractive
"So hot! It's on the house!" The stand owner yelled at the sight of the sexiness as he had a nosebleed
"Aren't you a dear!" Mt Lady yelled while giving a big smile
"No sense of shame." Kamui Woods said with Death Arms nodding his head
The three started to patrol around the stadium while Mt Lady stuffed her mouth with the food she got
"I came here to do some scouting." Kamui said
"Yeah, too bad we got stuck with security this time." Death Arms said
"Yeah, they got Pros from all over to guard this thing. It's kind of the show." Mt Lady said. The three continued to walk until Kamui spotted someone
"Hey, who's that?" He said as the others looked to where he was looking at and saw Tetrax in his suit with the helmet on, standing near the student entrance.
"Don't know, maybe he's addition help this year?" Death Arms said
"Yeah. But, what's with that gun?" Mt Lady said as they saw his blaster, hanging on his belt
"No clue." Death Arms said as they went to look around more. They pass three teens in their casual clothes as they were heading to the stadium to watch the festival
One of them was a is a tall young man with a very muscular body who possessed a number of noticeable scars around his lower arms. His eye was blue oval-shaped eyes, with no visible sclera, and his nose was prominently rounder than most. He had blond hair, which the top part of was arranged in a cowlick style, while the bottom section is worn swept backward.
He was wearing a red t-shirt and blue jeans with a unique belt buckle
Another one was them was also a boy. He was also a tall young man with rather pale skin. His ears were longer than most as the tips were pointy and somewhat elf-like. He had messy, indigo hair, which stuck out behind his head, and thin, tired-looking eyes, partially covered by his bangs despite the fact that they're supposed to be split so as to not impair his vision. His shoulders were hunched
He wore a long sleeve purple shirt and black pants
The last one was a girl. She was a fair-skinned girl of average height with wide, curious eyes. Her upper eyelashes were long and thick, and her irises were a royal blue. Her hair was periwinkle, and it reached all the way down to her knees, twisting around itself at her waist and curving inwards around her legs. She had side-swept bangs, tucked behind her ears on the right and hanging just over her eyes on the left, and two short clumps of hair on either side of her face, curved towards her face on the right and behind it, under her ear, on the left. Her appearance gave her more of the "cute kind" than the "sexy kind."
She wore a dress that reached her knees and a sun hat.
"Oh, I can't wait to see so many quirks. Especially Class 1-A and Class 1-B's quirks." The girl said with excitement in her tone
"Yeah, I know what you mean. I wanna see the classes that survived a villain attack. Well, come on! Let's go in so we can get great seats!" The blonde boy said
"Yeah, come Tamaki. It'll be alright!" The girl said as the other boy popped his head out from behind a tree which he hid behind
"I don't like this." He said in a shy, soft tone as the other two laughed and dragged him from his hiding spot and went to the stadium.
[In Class 1-A's waiting room]
The 1-A students were getting ready for the sports festival, some were stretching their limbs to warm up while some sat and waited for them to be called but one was...nervous
"Aw man, I really wanted to wear my costume today." Mina said as she looked at her P.E clothes
"Yeah, but the other courses don't have special items as we do. So it'll be fair to them." Tsuyu said
"I wonder what they have in store of us in the first round." Sato said, feeling a bit nervous
"No matter what they prepared. We must persevere." Tokoyami said with Shoji, standing next to him and nodding
"Right." Shoji said
Suddenly the door opened and Iida came in
"Everyone, get your game faces on. We're entering the arena soon!"
Izuku was at his locker with his head on it. He was looking at the Omnitrix. He took a deep breath in, ready to expect anything that was coming
'Breath, just breathe. You can win this. Don't need to feel nervous at all. We made it this far, now it's time to show the world who we are.' Izuku thought
"Izuku?" A voice snapped him out of his thoughts. He looks to see Momo walking toward him
"O-Oh, hey Momo." Izuku said
"Are you nervous? Are you such that you're ready to do this?" Momo asked as Izuku took in another deep breath
"Y-Y-Yeah. I'm ready, let's show the world want we're made of." Izuku said as he smiled. Momo smiled at the boy's attitude.
"Midoriya." Another voice was heard and the two turned to see...Todoroki walked toward them. He had a stern look on his face as he stared down Izuku. Momo had a bad feeling that something bad was coming, the others were now looking at the conversation that included Ochaco, Lucy, Mina, Tsu, Jirou, and Tooru and they felt the same way that Momo is feeling
"O-Oh hey Todoroki, what's up?" Izuku asked, feeling confused as to why was Todoroki talking to him, considering that they only spoke to each other once this year.
"From an objective standpoint, I think that you're possible the strongest in this room right now. Maybe, you're the strongest student in U.A so far." Todoroki said as his glance at Izuku changed to razor shape
Izuku opened his mouth to say something but Todoroki kept down
"But you have All Might on your side helping you out and that watch of yours has a connection with him somehow." Todoroki said as Izuku flinched at that.
'H-H-How does he know that?! Does he know about OFA or the truth of the Omnitrix?!'
"But I won't pry anything from you. Just know that I'll beat you in this and win." Todoroki said. Izuku saw the lance that Todoroki was giving him and he felt cold from it.
"Look Todoroki. I don't know what your problem is with Izuku right now." Momo said as she stepped in, to defend the cinnamon bun and possible prevent him from having an anxiety attack
"But he already has people on him. Monoma, that one kid from the General Course, and Bakugou as well. You adding yourself in that race is not helping him at all, you know how shy and nervous he is. But I hope you know what you're doing, he is going to prove to everyone that he's a hero and win this whole thing." Momo said
"Yeah, Izuku saved me and Tsu on one occasion, and Tsu and the other girl from Class B at the USJ and saved everyone from the villains. So, he's proved that he's a hero and he is strong. Besides, what do All Might and Izuku's watch have to do with this?" Uraraka asked
"This has nothing to do with you two. This is between me and Midoriya." Todoroki said, still staring down Izuku
"Well, it involves me. If you threaten my cousin like that, then you got me to handle first." Lucy said as she got up and walked to the icy boy while cracking her knuckles. Kirishima got up and got between Lucy and Shoto before the girl could get her hands on him
"Whoa there. You shouldn't fight now, right before we get started. We shouldn't fight with our friends like this." Kirishima said
"We're not here to be each other's friends. Don't forget that this isn't a team effort." Todoroki said as he leaves and walks away from them. Izuku had his hair cover his eyes while looking at the Omnitrix
"if that's the case. I accept your war. But be warned. If you don't be everything you got." Izuku said as he looks up and his pupils lit up
"I will beat you with everything I got." Izuku said, determination on his tone and face
If one looked really closly to Todoroki, you could see the small amount of amusement on his face from what Izuku said
"I would have been disappointed if you did." Todoroki said as he walks away
On the other side of the room, Bakugou glared at the green cinnamon bun with hate after what he heard just now
'What the...why is Icy-Hot challenging Deku and not me?! The nerd has only beaten me once at anything at this school Fucking shit! Deku might be No. 1 but that'll change today when I beat him to the ground and break that fucking cheating watch of his. I'll make them regret coming here and give me the respect I deserve!' Bakugou thought
Once Todoroki went back to his seat, Izuku turned around and held his chest
'What...was...that?!'
HEY! Make some noise all you rabid sports fans! Get those cameras ready Media swarm!
Present Mic said as the spectators in the stadium roared
This year, we're bringing you some of the hottest performances in Sports Festival history. Guaranteed! I only got one question before we start this show. Are you ready!?
Mic asked as the fans cheered loudly
Let's being this as the students make their way to the main stage!
At the teachers and staff seats, Inko was seated between Nezu, Toshi, and Zia who had Ship in her arms
"Will I see Iz today with Big sister?" Zia asked
"Yes you will little Zia, and they are going to play in games together." Nezu said
"Games? I wanna play too!" Zia yelled, wanting to play the games too
"Sorry Zia, but you're too small to play them now. Maybe when you are old." Nezu said
"Oh, okay..." Zia said, saddened by the fact she couldn't play today
"But you can cheer of your sister and Izuku to win today." Nezu said
"Really. Okay! Go, big sister! Go, big brother! Win Win Win! Come on Ship, help me." Zia said as Ship bounced from her head and sad barking with her cheering. Inko smiled at the sight before glancing to the tunnel where her son should come out.
"Are you worried?" Inko heard Toshi's voice as she nodded
"Yes, I am. I just don't want my baby to get hurt." Inko said, worried about Izuku'
"I'm sure he'll be fine. He's trained for this and is ready. I think he won't be if he knows that you're worried about him and that'll distract him in the games." Toshi said
Inko sighs and nodded
"Alright, I'll cheer on my baby." Inko said but still felt a bit worried
Alright sports fans! Let's give it up to the first group, they aren't strangers to the spotlight! You know them as one of the two classes to fight against villains! Give it up to one of our heroic course students! Class 1-A!
Mic shouted as the fans roared as Class 1-A come out of the tunnel with Izuku and Momo leading them
Izuku looked around and feel sacred by the thousands of fans that were there in the stadium.
"Oh, man...I didn't think that there'd be so many people here." Izuku said
"I just hope we can give our best performances, even though there are so many eyes watching us." Iida said
"Man, Present Mic sure knows how to fire people up. Kinda makes me nervous. How are you feeling man?" Kirishima asked Bakugou who shot him an animalistic grin
"I'm not worried, making me wanna win this thing even more." Bakugou said
And the other class that joined forces with Class A to defeat the evil villains! Give it up of Class 1-B!
Present Mic yelled as Class 1-B walked to the field
"Oh man...this is awesome!" Testutestu yelled, seeing all the fans there.
"Never thought I'd be in first of a crowd like this." Setsuna said
"Well, we better impress them then." Acie said as she looked around and saw Izuku waving at her. She turned her head to look in the other direction but she waved back to him
"Alright, let's go out there and do our best everyone!" Kendo yelled as everyone except one nodded
"Yes, Big sis!" They yelled. The blonde kid who challenged Izuku who is named Monoma, glared at Izuku and then at the Omnitrix.
'I'll squash you into nothing with your quirks. And then I'll be the best.' He thought
Next, General studies: Class C, D, and E!
Present Mic declared as the classes walked out and the Indigo kid led them
Support Classes: F, G, and H!
Present Mic declared as the students walked into the field but one girl just smiled
And Business Course Classes: I, K, and K!
As the last of the students walked out, some were...not interested in this at all
"I feel like we're here just to make the hero course classes look good." One student said
"I can't wait for this to be over with." Another said
As all were now in the middle of the field. They heard a whipping noise which caught their attention
"Now for the student plage!" A feminine voice said.
Nearly all the men blushed as they saw the Rated-R Heroine: Midnight appeared on the stage
"Uh, can someone tell Miss Midnight about what she's wearing?" Kirishima said with a blush on his cheeks
"Yeah, that costume should come with a warning." Kaminari said with a blush of his own
"Is it really okay for her to wear something like that at a high school game?" Tokoyami asked
"YES!" Mineta yelled while giving a thumbs up
"Of course, you would like it..." Kirishima said to the grape-hair-shaped teen
"Silence everyone!" Midnight yelled as she whipped her whip, causing everyone to shut up
"And now for the student plage! We have Izuku Midoriya!" Midnight said as Izuku's mind shut down from what she said.
"WHAT?! WHY ME?!" Izuku yelled in horror. One of his biggest fears, besides clowns and heights, was being in front of a large crowd
"Well, you did get first in the exam."
"And you're the strongest one out of us here."
"So duh, of course, it's gonna be you. So go out there and do your speech!"
Sero, Kirishima, and Sato said as they grabbed Izuku and pushed him to the front
'YOU TRAITORS!' Izuku thought as he slowly walked to the stage
'Crap crap crap crap crap. CRAP! What am I going to do?! What am I going to say?! What if they don't like it?! What if I stutter?! Oh, man. I can't do this!'
Izuku thought as he reached the mic and stood there. Frozen in place. Everyone was looking at him and he didn't like it, he stared to remember everything that happened to him in the pasted 10 years of his life. The beats, the names, the suicide baiting. The lots. He was about to run away when he heard something in the stands
"IZ!"
Izuku looked around and saw Zia waving her hands at him at the top of the stadium where the teachers were sitting
"You can do it!" Zia shouted as that caused him to remember everything that happen while here at U.A.
'I...I know what to say...something that I've been meaning to say...for a while now.' Izuku thought as he went to the mic and stood there
"Take your time." Midnight whispered to him. Despite the way she dresses, Midnight does have care for her students. Izuku nodded and took a deep breath. He looked at the crowd and spoke
Izuku's Speech
"All men are not created equally. I learned that the hard way when I was four years old. I learned that reality...the world isn't fair. The world isn't made of happiness and rainbows. It is made from the darkest and most nasty things. I don't care how tough you are, it'll still break you, even when you're not looking. And in the worst way possible." Izuku took a pause as everyone listened or watched his speech
"One day, I got one of the most horrible beatings I could have ever gotten as a kid. It hurt, it stung, it burned. I could have avoided the beating if I didn't stick my nose into someone else's business but, I couldn't since there was someone who was in danger and needed to be defended.
So, I stood there and let the beating happen to me instead of someone else. And it repeated for 10 years, every single day. I kept getting beat up but...I never gave up or fell, even when I was on my knees. I stood up and kept moving forward. Now you might be asking yourselves as to why did I keep getting back up even though it lead me to get beat up and?" Izuku said, everyone listened on in anticipation.
[Insert Music: Fairy Tail OST: Theme (Slow Version)]
"It's about how hard you can get hit by anything and still move forward! How much you can take and keep on going! That's how winning is! It's not about being talented or having a powerful quirk, it's about working hard on yourself and giving everything you do, your best! If you go and get beaten up and point fingers. Then you're a coward, and nobody wants to fight with a coward! WE'RE BETTER THAN THAT!" Izuku yelled out as his words were hitting home with the audience, both at the stadium, at home, on the streets, and at the students as they watch on in silence, speechless due to his words
Izuku took another deep breath
"I dreamt of becoming a hero but every time, I was put down and called uselessly and a waste of space. For ten years, the words, the ridicule, and the beatings continued. And even got worse, but even with all that, I never gave up and kept my dream alive.
One day, I asked someone if I could be a hero, but unfortunately, he said 'no' to the question. Later that same day, I got myself involved in a famous incident, if you want to know, it's the Sludge villain incident in the attempt to save one of my...classmates, it remained me of the events that led me to my first beating. The sight of this classmate's eyes that shouted for help.
My body reacted before I could even think and the next thing I know; I'm running towards the action and I go and...Protect the endangered! That's the main reason that heroes exist! To protect those that can't do it themselves! I managed to save that person's life that day, even though he didn't want my help.
Little did I know, that same person I asked my question earlier that day, saw what I did and found me as I was walking home. He looked for me and he said I did someone that no one would've done. I risked my life...just to do what was right and that's the only DAMN reason you need. And he said the words, the word that I've never heard in my life, the words I wanted to hear ever since I was four. He said...he said..." Izuku said as he looked down as everyone leaned a bit to hear what was next
'What did he say?'
Izuku looked up and showed the words his green eyes glowing a bit and tears falling
"He said this. "Young man, you too become can become a HERO!"
Toshinori nearly choked on his drink when he realized that Izuku was talking about the day they met and what he said to him.
"Mark Twine said this: The two most important days in your life are the day you are born and the day you find out why."
And I figured out why I was born. My name is Izuku Midoriya, and I was born to be a hero! A hero to save those who are in danger and need saving. If you need me, I come running to you. That's what heroes do! Even if the whole world is against me, I will still stand tall, I'll keep on fighting and I'll fight until I draw my last breath!
WHY?! Because I have something to fight for. I had people who believes in me and it was the right thing to do! That's my reason for becoming a hero!" Izuku yelled as he turns to the students behind him
"Some of you declared war against me before today. Well, I have this to say, that's fine! I want you to give me your best and fight to win and this isn't for those who challenged me. I want all of you to do your best in these games, and if you don't make it. that's fine, at least you tried and you can learn from this. Learn to do better! Show the world who you are! show that the reason that you are here!" Izuku said as he turns back to the audience to finish his speech up
"Fight...fight for your dreams. Fight for them so that they can become a reality! Fight for them and they'll fight for you. My dream is to be the world's next symbol. But not the next Symbol of Peace, no. I want to be the Symbol of Hope! Thank you for your time and I hope you enjoy this year's Sports Festival as we're going to go beyond! We're gonna go...PLUS ULTRA!" Izuku yelled as he walked back to his class
End Speech
...
Silence...complete...silence. The stadium was dead silent from what they just listened to. And it continued to be until they heard someone clap and then, two, then three, then sixteen, then forty, and then the whole stadium clapped and roared as they were on their feet and giving Izuku a round of applause to Izuku Midoriya. Nothing but respect, admiration, and determination that Izuku...would go far as a hero.
Izuku's eyes widen. They were clapping and cheering...for him. He heard clapping and cheering behind him and saw that every student except those who challenged him, was giving him applause as well
[End Music]
"*Sniff* Damn, I never heard a manly speech like that. Those words hit harder than any punch could ever have. Midoriya, you got me all fired up now!" Kirishima yelled while wiping his manly tears away. Lucy smiled at her cousin, she was happy to see the reaction to his speech and she saw the fire in his eyes as he spoke. But she also saw something in them, she saw years of bottled-up anger and sadness that was ready to burst out. It worried her...and she wasn't the only one
'Izzy..." Lucy thought
Bakugou's mouth was wide open as he watched Izuku being congratulated by Class 1-A and even the other students. He thought that Deku would chock on stage and embarrass himself in front of everyone but that wasn't the case
'D-Deku...you...' Bakugou thought as crackles on his hands went off
Tetrax was on top of the stadium with his board under his feet as he heard Izuku's speech
'Not bad kid.' He thought before flying lower to sit on the roof
Yeah! Give it up to Izuku Midoriya for that fire of a speech! That speech won't be forgotten anytime soon!
Present Mic said as the audience cheered ever louder
I have this to say. Midoriya, I'm impressed. Nice job kid.
Aizawa said as he was in the booth with Present Mic and felt proud to have someone like Izuku as his student
Toshinori smiled as he watched Izuku walk to his class as the other students clapped to him and patted him on the back
"No only you fired everyone up with your word. You also showed the world who you are. Nice kid, you showed them that...You Are Here.' Toshi thought
"My baby..." Inko said as she was wiping her tears away
In the stand, the trio from before were clapping as well
"What a speech! What do you think his quirk is?!" The girl asked as she was floating above her friends with her phone out to record the speech
"I don't know but I think that watch on him has something to do with it." The Blonde boy said
"Well, we might see it now." The other boy, who we know is called Tamaki said
"Alright! Thank you Midoriya for that beautiful speech! It's got everyone fired up, including me. But we have a festival to start. The first game will be!" Midnight said as a wheel popped from behind her and span around until it stopped on
"An Obstacle Course race." Izuku said
"All eleven classes will participate in this round. You will race around the outside of the stadium which is within a 4km radius. I don't want to restrict anyone but..." Midnight said as she licked her lips
"But, as long as you don't leave the course. You are free to do whatever your heart desires!" Midnight said as a gate opens
"Now then, take your places contestants!" Midnight said
The students went to the starting line as some were stretching and warming up while the grip lit up green. The students got ready as the crowd went silent, ready to watch.
'I have to do this. I have to go fast and quickly so I can save my time on the Omnitrix. And I can't use OFA, so I'll leave it as a last resort. That and...him...' Izuku thought as one of the lights went dark and he went to the Omnitrix
'I have to do this. I know who to pick. I can win this!' Izuku thought as another light went dark. Everyone got ready. Toshi clutched his hands in anticipation
'I hope you're watching everyone!' Izuku thought as the last light went dark
"BEGIN!" Midnight shouted as Izuku slammed down onto the Omnitrix and a green flash went off...
To Be Continued...
Notes:
Boom, that's a wrap
AND CLIFFHANGER!
Wars have been declared and tension is at an all-time high. How will Izuku overcome the tasks ahead in the race and what alien did he choose to turn into? Find out in the next chapter
I love you guys and thank you for your time. Leave your reviews and I'll reply them in the next chapter
I'm going to take upload the new chapter soon.
Here's the harem so far: Ohcaco Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozo, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui.
REVIEW, FOLLOW, VOTE ON THE POLL, PLEASE GO CHECK OUT MY OTHER STORIES AND STAY HEALTHY
I'm Pixel and have a good day/night
Pixel-OUT!
Chapter 16: Race On!
Notes:
Author's Corner:
Alright, what's going on guys! Pixel here and here's the new chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10.
In other news: I need help, I'm making a movie for one of my stories and I need someone to produce it with me. If you want to help me with it. Just PM me and we can talk.
Now in the last chapter: The sports festival has kicked off with the race now on and Izuku delivers a heartfelt speech.
I started watching some new shows that I've never heard of before like Glitch Techs and Close Enough and I have to say. They're not that bad. I suggest watching Close Enough if you're a fan of Regular Show since its creator is the same dude who made Regular Show, I love Regular Show growing up and I suggest Glitch Techs if you love video games like me and I love Miko as she has...things I like about a woman
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Keys:
"Talking"
'Thinking'
'Flashback'
Text/Phone call
Present Mic speaking
Aizawa speaking
Quirk explanation
"Transformation talking/ Omnitrix Talking/All Might Hero Form"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero Form thinking'
Last Time on Alien Hero: Deku 10:
"An Obstacle Course race." Izuku said
"All eleven classes will participate in this round. You will race around the outside of the stadium which is a 4km radius. I don't want to restrict anyone but..." Midnight said as she licked her lips
"But, as long as you don't leave the course. You are free to do whatever your heart desires!" Midnight said as a gate opens
"Now then, take your places contestants!" Midnight said
The students went to the starting line as some were stretching and warming up while the grip lit up green. The students got ready as the crowd went silent, ready to watch.
'I have to do this. I have to go fast and quickly so I can save my time on the Omnitrix. And I can't use OFA, so I'll leave it as a last resort. That and...him...' Izuku thought as one of the lights went dark and he went to the Omnitrix
'I have to do this. I know who to pick. I can win this!' Izuku thought as another light went dark. Everyone got ready. Toshi clutched his hands in anticipation
'I hope you're watching everyone!' Izuku thought as the last light went dark
"BEGIN!" Midnight shouted as Izuku slammed down onto the Omnitrix and a green flash went off...
Chapter 16: Race On!
[ Insert Music: My Hero Academia OST: Jet Set Run (Start at: 00:10)]
The students rushed to the exit to begin their race as a green flash went off behind them. Those who were friends with the person who was known to do that thought of one thing
'Who did he transform as?'
The flash dies and...Izuku was still the same. He looked over himself in utter confusion
'What the...why didn't I go XLR8?' Izuku thought as he felt...itchy. He started to scratch himself as the audience grew confused by this
"Why is Izuku scratching himself like that?" Inko asked
"I don't know but something's not right. He activated the Omnitrix when Midnight declared the race to start, but he's still in his human form. Did the Omnitrix malfunction and that's why Izuku is still human?" Nezu said, concerned that the Omnitrix chose to screw with Izuku, today of all days.
Tetrax was looking at his student and what was happening to him as his eyes widen
'Don't tell me he's transforming into...' Tetrax thought
Mummy man, you know what's wrong with your student?
Don't look at me like that. I have no idea what's wrong with him.
The two announcers said as Izuku took off his sneakers and felt a bit better, unaware that his skin turned grey, his hair growing longer and he grew sideburns on his face.
"Okay, I'm not itchy anymore. Now to focus on the race." Izuku said as he started to run to the tunnel. As he enters it, he was squashed by the other students and he wasn't the only one who was suffering the same thing that he was. It remained him for the cafeteria incident just before the USJ Attack. Izuku looked ahead and saw that the exit leading outside was...
'Too narrow. That's it! I get it. They're testing us. Seeing how we get through this.' Izuku thought. Suddenly, I felt the air in the tunnel get cold, he knew exactly who was the cause of the temperature drop.
As ice filled the inside of the tunnel and on the stadium walls themselves. Todoroki ran out of the tunnel with ice spreading onto the ground as he ran.
"Apologizes." Todoroki said while running ahead, getting the early lead. While the other students were frozen in place and trying to get themselves out of their trap. A few familiar students barely dodged the ice trap and some flew, jumped, or blasted their way over the others.
"Nice trick Todoroki-san!" Momo yelled as she made a long pole to maneuver her way over the ice. Todoroki looked back to see his classmates and some of Class B were catching up to him
"I won't let you get away so easily! Icy-Hot Fucker!" Bakugou said as he blasts at high speeds, in an attempt to catch up to the Duel-haired boy.
Ojiro, with the use of his large tail, jumped over the ice trap.
"You got me once with this before, but it won't happen a second time." Ojiro said with Tokoyami, with the help of his quirk, passes him.
Mina narrowly dodges an ice blast from Todoroki as she uses her acid to melt the ice and skate across the slippery terrain.
"I'm so gonna bite your face off for that!" Acie yelled as she ran onto the ice terrain with dug her claws into it, allowing her to run on it.
Izuku was behind the rest as he was running across the ice as well but, he felt uncomfortable running with his legs only, subconsciously, he shifted his body and went on all four of his limbs to run, which was similar to how Acie was running. He felt good and started to pick up some speed.
While others were slowly making their way over the ice terrain, the purple-haired kid that declared war against Class 1-A two weeks prior to the Sports Festival was being carried by four other students who looked out of it.
"So they are good at using their powers huh." The teen said as he looked at the hero course students running and using their quirks in the process. He shifted his sites to Izuku who was up ahead.
'Just kind of quirk do you have?'
"Damnit, I didn't expect that so many people would dodge that. Especially those from other classes." Todoroki said, before noticing a purple blur heading his way. Mineta throw his balls to the ice and bounced from them while doing some flips as he caught up to Todoroki.
"You think you're so cool, but I've outsmarted you Todoroki! Now get a taste of my new special move! Grape-!" Mineta, while in mid-air was about to use a move onto Todoroki but he was cut off when he was punched in the face by a metal fist. Izuku stops running and sees what has happened to his classmate. Mineta flew through the air before rolling onto the ground and crashing into the walls.
[End Music]
"Are you okay?!" Izuku asked before he stopped and heard his voice change. Before he felt himself grow bigger and taller.
"Izzy, what's WHOA!? Izzy? Is that you?!" Lucy asked as she caught up to her cousin and that he was different. She could tell that it was still Izuku due to the Omnitrix still on his left wrist. His face started to appear more wolf-like. His nose became more noticeable with light grey fur surrounding his nose and mouth, and dark grey fur on areas of his face where the light grey wasn't. His eyes also went full green and his ears became pointed and pointed upward. He also gained height and muscle, and his arms and legs were more defined.
"Yeah, it's me, Lucy. Why do you ask?" Izuku asked
"Well, have you looked at yourself lately?" Lucy said as Izuku looked confused
"What? What do you mean by that?" Izuku asked before he looked down and saw the changes in himself
"WHOA! What the?! What's happening to me?" Izuku asked
"Wait, you don't know what's happening to you? Didn't you use the Omnitrix to transform?" Lucy asked
"I did but nothing happen. I think it's not working." Izuku said
"Well, try it now. Happen it'll-" Lucy was cut off when something come from behind them. the two looked back and saw the robots that were used in the entrance exam were looking at them
"Targets acquired." One robot said
"What are those?" Lucy asked, frightened by the large appearance of the robot
"We can worry about me later. Those are the robots...from the entrance exam." Izuku said as Lucy looks at him in shock.
'They had to fight these to get into the course?!' Lucy thought
OH, looks like enemies appeared out of nowhere! I bet we're in for a tasty treat here folks. Get ready students, cause it's Robo Inferno time! YEEEEEAHHHHH Present Mic said
Todoroki was in the front of the robots as very familiar robots were coming from the back
"Are those the 0-point villains from the practical test?!" Kaminari yelled, not happy to see those things again. He wasn't the only one terrified by the site of the titan-sized robots, the other students were yelling in fear of the robots
"So, this is what the students faced in the exam huh." Todoroki calmly said
"Where does the school get the finding of this?" Momo asked as she stared at the robots. One of the 0-Pointers rushed in to attack Todoroki but the Half-n-Half quirk user simply stomped his right foot to the ground and ice shot from the stomp and his right hand got covered in a layer of frost.
"They obviously went through a lot of trouble to prepare something like this. But I want them to prepare something more difficult. Especially since my 'dear old dad' is watching." Todoroki said as he placed his hand onto the ground and a massive amount of ice sprang up around him and swung his hand up the ice shot up towards the robot and froze it in place as it shuts down due to the cold temperature.
Todoroki lets out a deep sigh with mist coming out of his mouth due to his attack and starts running under the robot's legs.
"Dude, he stopped the robot!" "Look, between their legs. We can get through." The students said, after witnessing such a display of power from Todoroki. Said teen himself heard what the students yelled and faced back over his shoulder
"Careful now! I froze them when they were off their balance." Todoroki said as the ice on the 0-pointer started to break off its body and it started to fall.
"On propose." Todoroki finishes as he heard the impact of the crash behind him.
That's Todoroki from Class 1-A, pulling an early lead from a powerful display! Amazing, he the one we should watch! It's almost unfair. Present Mic said
His attack was both offensive and defensive. Aizawa tiredly said
No wonder he was let in on recommendations! He's never fought against the robots before but that didn't stop him from freezing them in one shot!
As the dust was settling from the crash. More robots were coming from it as the students were getting ready to run or fight. But...
"BRING ON YOU TIN CANS!" Everyone turned to see Acie run towards the robots at high speeds. As one attempted to strike her, she jumped over it and scratched its eye out, causing it to short-circuit and explode.
And there goes Class 1-B's newcomer, Acie Wolfer. Destroying the robots like it's child's play!
"Come on, whatcha waiting for!" Acie yelled to more robots as she went to attack
"Wait, weren't there guys under the robot when it fell?" One female student remembers that there were students who ran after Todoroki
"Are they serious? Are they actually letting us die?!" Another student said as a girl with vines of hair noticed something move on the robot. The remaining ice of the robot's dead body cracked and cracked again before out shot...
"I'M ALIVE!" Kirishima yelled with his quirk on.
[Insert Music: My Hero Academia OST: Combat Training]
It's Kirishima from Class 1-A, spring back from the dead! Present Mic said
"Todoroki, I can't believe you'd pull something like that. Jeez, if anyone else but me would have been killed." Kirishima said as he deactivates his quirk and started running
Ejiro Kirishima. Quirk: Hardening. This power allows him to make his entire body as hard as a rock. He's the ultimate shield and spare!
Another part of the robot's body started to crack and it wasn't long until another student with iron all over his body shot up from the robot.
"Class 1-A is filled with jerks! When I get my hands on him. He'll regret doing that!" the student who was similar to Kirishima yelled
OH! Testutesu from Class 1-B was also stuck underneath. What are the odds? Present Mic said
"Man, anyone other than me would have been killed." The student now named Testutestu said
Testutestu Testutestu...jeez what a name. Quirk: Steel. This power allows him to make his entire body as hard as steel. He's the ultimate shield and spare! ...wait...
The two boys look at each other and realize that...they were the same
"Oh come on! How am I going to impress everyone if I have a copycat?" Kirishima asked , no one in practical as he cries tears
"Copycat?! Who's the copycat here?!" Testutestu yelled
"Dude, how lucky are they? One isn't afraid of robots while two don't have to worry about getting crushed." Kaminari said
"We might be racing each other but let's work together on this. Let's crave a path!" One student said as his arm turns green with scales on it. suddenly, an explosion happened behind him as Bakugou blasts toward the robots.
'No way am I letting Todoroki beat me.' Bakugou thought as he dodges a punch from a 0-pointer and flew over it.
Class 1-A's Bakugou is soaring over the obstacles like it's nothing. How clever!
Bakugou lands on top of the 0-pointer to catch a breather and spots two more students flying towards him
"I'd figured you'd blast your way through those things with your quirk. I'm impressed!" Sero said as he soared in the air with his tape
"I'll catch a ride with my shadow." Tokoyami said, not far behind
Hanta Sero. Quirk: Tape. He can shoot tape-like material out of his elbows, stick it to objects or wrap things up. You should see the traps he makes when he wraps them off!
"Let's land!" Tokoyami said as a dark bird-like shadow stretched its arms to the robot.
"Aye aye."
Fumikage Tokoyami. Quirk: Dark Shadow. His quirk allows him to manifest a sentient shadow monster from his body that he can materialize and contract freely. He is the King of Darkness! YEAH
The three boys jump off the robot and land on the ground before they start to head on ahead but they see Acie frozen in place, they assumed Todoroki had something to do with it
"W-W-W-wh-when...I-I-I-I...g-g-g-g-get o-o-o-out of t-t-t-this. I-I-I-I'm g-g-g-gonna h-h-h-have an n-n-n-new c-c-c-chew toy." Acie said while shivering, due to the ice she was trapped in.
[End Music]
Back in the stadium, the fans were going wild at the race's progress.
"Looks like all the pack leaders are from Class 1-A." Snipe said
"Yeah, but it's not like the rest of the other classes are doing badly, it's just." Toshi said
"Class A and Class B have learned not to hesitate." Aizawa, unaware that he finished what Toshi was saying.
[Insert Music: My Hero Academia OST: You Say Run]
Iida was running across the dirt. Using his quirk, he jumped into the air with his exhausts to deliver a kick to a robot and does a flip before landing. Another one was about to attack him from behind when Jurota charged in and destroyed the bot like a beast in change. Sato ate ten grams of sugar and delivers a destructive punch to a robot which broke apart
Jirou plugged in her earphones to two robots and sent her heartbeat to them, causing them to short-circuit and break down. another one jumped in her way, which surprised her. She was about to do the same to this one when it was lifted into the air. She looked and saw Yangi using her quirk to lift the robot and two horns pierced through it, causing it to explode. Jirou and Yangi looked back and saw Pony aiming at the robot and two new horns grew from where the originals were. The three started running together as they fought their way through
Kaminari was running when a robot was in front of him. It attacked but the blonde dodged its attack and sends an electric shock to it. He jumps away from it as the robot falls to the fall and shuts down.
"They've learned not to be hesitant. They all have seen what the real world looks like. They've felt the real fear of facing villains." Aizawa said as he watched Kirishima run while he and Testutestu punched a few robots away, Uraraka placed her fingers together and a few robots started falling from the sky while some had holes in their chest which were smoking and melting as Mina staked to the Gravity girl.
"Yet they fight on. Trying to overcome that fear." Aizawa finished speaking as Ojiro used his tail to smash a robot that was in his way.
"They've grown. All of them. And they know that they have to act quickly to stay alive."
Izuku and Lucy were running through the Robo inferno as Izuku was in deep thought
'I can't use OFA this earlier in the completion or I'll be out of commission. Plus something's wrong with the Omnitrix. I think it has something to do with this. But I can't think too much on it mow. I have a race to win!' Izuku thought
"Izzy, look out!" Lucy shouted, Izuku looked up and saw a robot that was about to strike him. He dodges the attack and Lucy transformed her hand into a mud hammer and smashed the bot to the ground.
"You okay?" Lucy asked her cousin
"Yeah, thanks." Izuku said as he noticed a piece of scrap on the ground. He picks it up
"What are you doing with that?" Lucy asked, seeing that Izuku picked up the scrap
"I might need it later in the race. Come on, let's go!" Izuku said as he ran, Lucy ran with him but the two stopped when they reached Acie who was still frozen
"You need help?" Lucy asked
"Y-Y-Y-Y-Yes...p-p-p-p-p-please..." Acie stuttered out.
"Okay, stand still." Izuku said as he slams the scrap against Acie and the ice broke from the force
"T-T-T-Thanks...I'm s-s-s-so go-gonna m-m-m-m-make icy b-b-b-boy a ch-ch-chew toy." Acie said, still feeling cold.
"Well, you might get your chance if you help us out on the race." Izuku said. Acie thought about it and turned to him
"You g-g-g-got yours-s-s-s-self a deal." Acie said
"Good, now we just have to..."
*BAM!*
"WHAT THE?!" Izuku yelled as he and the two girls watched as three 0-pointers fell to the ground with their heads exploding. Izuku turned around and saw Momo standing next to a cannon
"Momo-chan."
"Piece of cake." Momo said as she started running after shooting down the last 0-pointer
"Whoa, she's good." Acie said
"Yeah, come on. Let's keep on going." Lucy said
"Right!"
[End Music]
The trio started running to the next section of the race as they noticed that the majority of the students stopped.
"What's going on?" Izuku asked
"Don't know. It's probably the next thing we have to face." Lucy said
In the front of the students, Ochaco, Mina and Tsyuy looked at the next section of the race and were shocked at what they saw
For those of you who thought that the first obstacle was easy. Let's see how you feel about the second one!
The girls looked down and saw...a...really...deep hole.
If you take a spill on this, it'll be your last spill because you'll be out, so get creative on this. Cause this is: The Fall!
"When did they have the time to build something like this?" Ochaco asked, seeing just how far the drop is. Tsu stepped forward and looked at a rope that was suspended on a rocky terrain.
"What are you doing?" Mina asked the frog girl who crouched down and jumped high in the air before grabbing onto the rope and started crawling on it to the next one
"This is my style. No sweat." Tsu said while crawling in a frog movement
"She's fast." Mina said, seeing the speed that the frog girl was going in. The two heard giggling behind them and turn around to see a reasonably short girl with quite a mature build, similar to Momo. (a/n: DAMN BOI! SHE THICC BOI!)
She had salmon pink hair, which is generally shoulder-length, although it does vary, which is styled into thick dreadlocks and side-swept to her right. She wore the regular U.A. gym uniform she had some equipment on it, including red and gold steampunk goggles, a utility belt to hold the various tools she carrying, boots, and what could possibly be a jet pack strung over her shoulders.
"Yes, finally. I can show off what I can do. My support items will steal the spotlight from these wannabe heroes. Everyone! Observe what my brilliant gadgets can do!" The pink, dreadlock-haired girl yelled
"Wait, you're from Support." Ochaco said, realizing what course the girl behind her was in. Which explained as to how the girl had the items with her, something Mina realized that they didn't have
"Hey! How come you got when we don't have ours?" Mina asked
"Students in the Hero course get all kinds of combat training for their quirks. In order to keep things fair and give us a fighting chance. We're allowed to bring whatever gadgets and costumes into the game as long as if we develop them ourselves. So sit back and enjoy the show!" The girl said as a wire was shot from a gadget on her. The tip of the wire turned into a spike and lagged itself onto a rock tower. Her boots started to lift her off the ground as fans activated
"For those of us in the Support Course, this is the perfect obstacle to show off our ingenious ideas to companies who might want to recruit us!" The girl said as blasted forward and jumps off the cliff.
"I hope they are watching!" The girl said as she 'seemly' feels into the hole. She pushed a button and a motor started pulling onto the wire which made her go up and soar into the air. She laughs a bit too excited as she lands on one of the rock towers.
"Whoa..." Ochaco uttered after witnessing whatever it was she just saw
"Talk about annoying." Mina said, feeling jealous as they were at a disadvantage on this.
"I won't lose." Ochaco said as she runs to one of the ropes to cross over
"This is so unfair!" Mina wined before following the Gravity girl
The purple-haired kid from before was behind the young heroines and smirked
"Interesting." He said, coldly
In the world of Heroes, it can be hard to get popular without a flashy quirk. Right Eraserhead? Present Mic asked as he turns to his co-host who gained a cross vein on his head from that
I don't know what you're talking about idiot. Aizawa said, irritated by Mic's statement
Todoroki slides on a rope as ice spread across it and helped him to stay on it. He finished the obstacle and started running to a set of stairs
Looks like Todoroki cleared the fall easily! Said boy heard something behind him and turned to see Bakugou who was flying across the fall with his quirk and was closing in on him
'He's finally getting fired up. It took him long enough.' Todoroki thought as he ran faster while Bakugou continued to get closer to the icy-hot boy
"YOU FUCK!" Bakugou yelled
Iida made it to the Fall and stops to see what was in front of him
"My older brother is probably watching this, I can't let him see me look foolish. I got this!" Iida said as he hopped onto a rope and slowly (For him) made across it
Oh boy, does he look foolish! Present Mic, seeing the way Iida was going
The crowd saw how Todoroki was doing in the race and was impressed by how he was holding the lead. Izuku, Lucy, and Acie made it to the fall and saw how the others were doing to get across it
"How are we going to do this?" Lucy asked
"I know one thing. I'm jumping my way to fight!" Acie said as she ran to the edge of the cliff and jumped across the hole and landed on a rock tower before repeating the action again.
"Acie wait!" Izuku said as he fell to his knees before he felt himself change again
"Izzy! What's wrong!?" Lucy yelled, seeing Izuku fall to his knees before seeing what was happening to him
He felt himself grow one more time as he felt more muscle mass growth and he felt something shooting out of his lower back. He felt his feet reshape and change and he felt his hands change as well. He felt hair growing on his face and his face too had gone through changes as well.
He shook his head and stood and saw he changed again. Lucy looked at him and saw that he now had grey fur, a long flowing mane, and a large bushy tail with four sharp claws on each hand and three claws on his feet.
"Izzy, are you alright?" Lucy asked
"Yeah, I'm gooood!" Izuku said before howling which caused Acie to stop and howl as well.
"What was that?" Mina asked as she was crawling on a rope
"I have no idea." Tsu said before jumping towards another rope.
"Izzy, why do you almost look like an older and male version of Acie?" Lucy asked
"I don't know. But if I look like her, that maybe I should...Lucy, jump onto me!" Izuku said as Lucy raised one of her eyebrows
"Okay." Lucy said as she jumped onto Izuku's back, Izuku tied the scrap metal onto himself and get into a running position
"What are you going to do?" Lucy asked
"I'm gonna see just how far this big bad wolf can jump." (Do you say the quote there?) Izuku said before he started running to the edge. He jumped and he jumped far in the air, Lucy shouted at how far he jumped and he landed on a rock tower and repeated this action
Well, look at this. A pair of werewolves are jumping across the fall! But who's the other one since we know who the first one is? Do you know my co-host?
If I had to guess, I say the one with purple eyes is Acie Wolfer from Class 1-B and the other one, I'm not too sure but he has Lucy Mann, a transfer student from my class, Class 1-A, riding on his back. So I think they know each other. But who?
Zia was jumping up and down as she watched her sister jump across the fall.
"Go, Big sister. You can do it!" Zia shouted with excitation in her tone
"Ship Ship!" Ship barked, following Zia's way
Inko watched as she looked at Izuku and saw what he was
'I think I know what could be the cause of this.' Inko thought as she looks at Acie
"Do you know what's going on with Young Midoriya?" Toshi asked Nezu
"It's the Omnitrix doing its thing." Nezu said
"The Omnitrix. How does it fall into this since I haven't seen him use it once in the race? I saw him use it when the race started but that's it, and he didn't change at all." Toshi said
"Who said he didn't?" Nezu asked
"Huh?"
Todoroki kept on running before stopping on an 'empty' field
And now, we're at the last obstacle. You better watch yourself. One wrong move and BOOM! That's because you're stepping onto a minefield!
Todoroki saw that the field was littered with mines and it left no room to move in.
Oh, and one more thing. Those land mines were designed and set to blow people up and not to kill, but it'll still hurt if you do step on one and trigger it.
Will you shut up, please?
Izuku with Lucy on his back was starting to approach the land mines and put himself onto the high gear.
At the mines, one student triggered one and caused himself to get blown up, which made one more student flinch and step on another one and blew him up. Todoroki was watching where he was going as he saw the spots as to where the mines were buried.
'I see, those in the lead would suffer dearly as they have to watch where they are going. I guess it would make for good entertainment.' Todoroki thought but his thoughts were cut off by an explosion that was near him. He turned and saw Bakugou approaching him fast.
[Insert Music: Dragon Ball Super OST: Believe in Yourself]
"It's over!" Bakugou yelled before he blasted pass Todoroki
"Bastard, your declaration of war! Was to the wrong person!" Bakugou yelled before aiming a small explosion at Todoroki who dodge the move
And just like that! A new student takes the lead!
The crowd roars at this as Todoroki and Bakugou started fighting
"OI! Icy boy!" The two stopped fighting and saw Acie ruining towards them with a fire in her full purple eyes
"I told you! I'll get you to get for freezing me!" She yelled as she aimed a claw at Todoroki who dodged it and shoot an ice blast at her but she maneuvered around the attack
And Acie jumped in the fight for first place as well! Who'll be the one to win this all!?
Iida tried to run across the mines but his steps were causing too many explosions and caused him to fall into it. the rest were caught up in the race but the three were still fighting each other Bakuogu tried to blast Acie off him but she dodged it and clawed at his arm as he used it to block the claw but it left a gush on him, Todoroki froze the top half of her arm when she tried to claw at him as well.
Izuku and Lucy made it to the mines and saw how far the three were.
"Izzy, what are we going to do?" Lucy asked as Izuku started to obverse the situation
'Not good, they're so far ahead. But, if I transform into XRL8. I could go past them and win.' Izuku thought
"Lucy, I need you to get off me." Izuku said as Lucy hopped off him
"Okay, but what are you going to do?" Lucy asked
"I'm going XLRWolf." (Again, do you see the quote?) Izuku said as he went to the Omnitrix but he saw that it was...
"It's not on my wrist!" Izuku said, seeing that the Omnitrix wasn't on him anymore. Izuku looked around and saw the patches on dirt that showed where the land mines were and saw the piece of scrap that was still with him
'That's it!'
"Lucy, I have an idea but I don't want you to get hurt from it, so go! Go and race!" Izuku yelled as he untied the scrap from him and plants it into the ground
"What are you gonna do?" Lucy asked
"Something big! I'll see you at the finish line!" Izuku yelled
"Okay!" Lucy said before running into the minefield.
As the students were busy running and getting blown up by the mines, Izuku was digging some of them up as Jirou and a few other students were passing him and saw what he was doing
'What is he doing?' Jirou thought before going on
'I got to think about this. These land mines go off if you step on them. by looking at how they are when someone steps onto them, they're not that powerful. But they turn into a huge pain if you trigger a bunch of them at once. Can't just rush though or you're dead. Even those who have jumping powers can't do anything since they blow up if they land at the wrong place. So, it's better to slow down and avoid them altogether, and they are more in the front. People avoided a lot at the start of this, so that means they're plenty to use for this. This can work.' Izuku thought as he piles up a lot of mines.
Todoroki, Acie, and Bakugou are neck and neck and neck and are knocking on the finish line!
"Crap, I'm out of time. God, I hope this works." Izuku said as he lifts the scrap up to his chest
"Thanks for the idea, Kacchan! Burst speed: Turbo!" Izuku yelled as he jumps onto the mines with the scrap of metal and caused a massive explosion.
[End Music]
[Insert Music: Limit Break X Survivor: TV size Version (Dragon Ball Super OP 2) English Cover by Jonathan Young]
The students stopped and turned around to see the massive pink cloud and explosion. The three up ahead stopped their fighting and saw this.
WHOA! What's with that huge explosion in the back?! There was way more force than there should be!
Uraraka saw the explosion and saw something shooting out of the cloud. The object that was shooting out of the cloud was Izuku who was flying in the air but let go of the scrap of metal while in the air
"Wait..."
"Is..."
"That...
"Midoriya?!"
Mina, Momo, and Iida asked as they watched Izuku fly past them at high speeds
Bakugou, Acie, and Todoroki watched as Izuku was flying in the air, over them
Whatever that was, the werewolf from before is in hot pursuit of first place, scratch that, he's got it!
The crowd at the sight of Izuku flying in the air
"YES!" Toshi yelled excited as he jumped out of his seat
"Iz is going to win! Iz is going to win!" Zia said, happy to see her friend is in the lead of the race while holding Ship to her
"Go sweetie go!" Inko yelled, seeing her son was about to win the race
Back with Izuku, he was still flying in the air as he approached the end of the land mine field
'I passed them just like I planned but I don't think of how much force those mines had and...I didn't think about how I'm gonna land!' Izuku thought as he sees that he was falling into the mines.
Behind Izuku, Bakugou let off an explosion of his own to fly and chase after the normally green-haired teen
"DEKU! WHAT THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOU'RE DOING YOU BASTARD?!" Bakugou as he lets off more explosions behind him to increase his speed
"Izuku! Get back here and fight me!" Acie yelled as she forgets about Todoroki and gave chase to Izuku as well.
Todoroki decided to make an ice path to help him avoid triggering the mines and chase after Izuku.
Look at that plot twist! Those three aren't fighting each other anymore. They chasing that werewolf down! That's what having a common enemy in this completion will do!
Izuku started to spin in the air as his back was now facing the ground while he was looking behind him.
'This is bad! They'll get ahead of me again! Come on think! I can't fail now! Not when I'm this close to winning! I have to go beyond! I...I...I have to go!' Izuku thought as the three were right beside him and his mouth split into four sections.
"PLUS ULTRRRRRRAAAA OOOOOOOOOOOO!" Izuku yelled as he howled and a green sound howl came from him and hit the ground, which still had the unused mines, and set off another massive explosion which took Bakugou, Acie, and Todoroki in it but the blast and howl sent Izuku flying ahead.
I don't believe it. In a new move, this wolf teen sent his opponents flying in an explosion and him even further into the lead!
Izuku rolled on the ground for a bit before correcting himself and started running toward the finish line. Bakugou, Todoroki and Acie came out of the pink cloud and gave pursuit to Izuku but it was too late, he was too far ahead. Izuku was in the tunnel when he saw the light at the end of the tunnel and ran to it. he felt one more thing change about him as he was engulfed by a green flash.
And the first person back in the stadium is...the werewolf but who is that?
That is the person who had the green flash in the beginning and is the same person who gave the speech. His name is Izuku Midoriya.
Aizawa said as Izuku ran out of the tunnel but he looked different from when he entered it. He was now wearing a wore green jumpsuit with black stripes on it and green wristbands. tongue and a white belt. His Omnitrix symbol is located on a collar above his fur.
The crowd went ballistic from this and they were not the only ones, Two of the Big 3 were cheering Izuku from his win and Inko was crying a storm from her son's win while Nezu and Toshi smiled at their student's win and Zia clapped happily. And in a garage in some part of Japan. A young man just saw someone he hasn't seen in years just win the race and was shocked to see the name of who won.
Izuku looked around and couldn't help but smile at this. He looked to the sky and let out a loud howl in celebration and the crowd cheered louder to this.
[End Music]
To be continued...
Notes:
Boom, that's a wrap
Man, this was a long chapter to write. I hope you enjoyed the chapter and the action scenes
The race is now finished and Izuku is the winner!
I love you guys and thank you for your time. Leave your reviews and I'll reply to them in the next chapter
Here's the harem so far: Ochako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozo, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asi, Kinoko Komori
Okay, now I did want him to go XLR8 and finish the race fast but I felt like the Omnitrix should screw him over and make him debut Blitzwolfer in the race and discover the powers of the wolf alien with references from Ben 10 (2006) episode: Benwolf! I love that episode since it took Ben so long just to go hero and it showed how useful Blitzwolfer is
REVIEW, FOLLOW, AND PLEASE GO CHECK OUT MY OTHER STORIES AND STAY HEALTHY
I'm Pixel and have a good day/night
Pixel Out!
Chapter 17: Let's Battle!
Summary:
The race section of the Sports Festival has ended with Izuku winning it but he can't rest now as the next section of tournament is about to be decided
Notes:
Author's Corner:
Alright, what's going on guys! Pixel here and here's the new chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10.
Onto some news: I need help, I'm making a movie for one of my stories and I need someone to produce it with me. Suppose you want to help me with it. Just PM me and we can talk.
Now in the last chapter: The sports festival has kicked off with the race now finished and Izuku in a male form of Acie winning it.
Also, due to the rage, I get from it and the fear I have that I'll destroy what I have left if I still play it. I've quit playing Call Of Duty. I can't play it ever again since it'll make me a danger to others and myself if I continue to play. It's the second game in my life that caused me to destroy my console. The first was Cuphead and never again.
ANYWAY, ASIDE FROM THAT. ON TO THE STORY!!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Keys:
"Talking"
'Thinking'
'Flashback'
Text/Phone call
Present Mic speaking
Aizawa speaking
Quirk explanation
"Transformation talking/ Omnitrix Talking/All Might Hero Form"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero Form thinking'
Last Time on Alien Hero: Deku 10:
"DEKU! WHAT THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOU'RE DOING YOU BASTARD?!" Bakugou as he lets off more explosions behind him to increase his speed
"Izuku! Get back here and fight me!" Acie yelled as she forgets about Todoroki and gave chase to Izuku as well.
Todoroki decided to make an ice path to help him avoid triggering the mines and chase after Izuku.
Look at that plot twist! Those three aren't fighting each other anymore. They chasing that werewolf down! That's what having a common enemy in this completion will do!
Izuku started to spin in the air as his back was now facing the ground while he was looking behind him.
'This is bad! They'll get ahead of me again! Come on think! I can't fail now! Not when I'm this close to winning! I have to go beyond! I...I...I have to go!' Izuku thought as the three were right beside him and his mouth split into four sections.
"PLUS ULTRRRRRRAAAA OWWWWWWW!" Izuku yelled as he howled and a green sound howl came from him and hit the ground, which still had the unused mines and set off another massive explosion which took Bakugou, Acie, and Todoroki in it but the blast and howl sent Izuku flying ahead.
I don't believe it. In a new move, this wolf teen sent his opponents flying in an explosion and him even further into the lead!
Izuku rolled on the ground for a bit before correcting himself and started running toward the finish line. Bakugou, Todoroki and Acie came out of the pink cloud and gave pursuit to Izuku but it was too late, he was too far ahead. Izuku was in the tunnel when he saw the light at the end of the tunnel and ran to it. he felt one more thing change about him as he was engulfed by a green flash.
And the first person back in the stadium is...the werewolf but who is that?
That is the person who had the green flash in the beginning and is the same person who gave the speech. His name is Izuku Midoriya.
Aizawa said as Izuku ran out of the tunnel but he looked different from when he entered it. he was now wearing a wore a green jumpsuit with black stripes on it and green wristbands. tongue and a white belt. His Omnitrix symbol is located on a collar above his fur.
The crowd went ballistic from this and they were not the only ones, Two of the Big 3 were cheering Izuku from his win and Inko was crying a storm from her son's win while Nezu and Toshi smiled at their student's win and Zia clapped happily. And in a garage in some part of Japan. A young man just saw someone he hasn't seen in years just win the race and was shocked to see the name of who won.
Izuku looked around and couldn't help but smile at this. He looked to the sky and let out a loud howl in celebration and the crowd cheered louder to this.
Chapter 17: Let's Battle!
The crowd was cheering and whistling as the first place of the obstacle race had come to the stadium. He was howling in excitement from the win and the adrenaline he was feeling. His name was Izuku Midoriya in a new alien form.
In the stands, two of the three teens that came to watch the first years were cheering for the normally green-haired boy and his win
"That was awesome. Did you see the way he howled to the ground, and that explosion from it and the one from before?! And he looks like a genuine Werewolf. That's so cool!" The girl said with a shine in her eyes, similar to what Izuku has shown whenever he goes into Quirk Otaku mode
"Yeah, for a minute there. I thought the guy was not going to qualify but he did the unpredictable and unthinkable and won it all. I wanna see more from this Midoriya guy." The blonde guy said as he watched Izuku. The other guy was sitting but was smiling slightly and clapping for Izuku
In a dark and empty room with clutter in it. A screen was on with Izuku's face and his current form side by side so the viewers at home could know who was the winner for the first round was. watching this was a man who was scratching his neck in frustration due to what the winner of the round did to him and his two friends. He was covered in bandages from getting shot by someone and his skin was peeling due to what could have been the worst case of sunburn he was ever received from Izuku a few weeks ago
"It's that transforming cheating brat again." The man said as he continued to scratch his neck
In another place in Japan, in a garage, a young man was working on his car while watching the sports festival with the race halfway done. He was watching it but he stopped working on the engine when he saw and heard the name of the winner of the race.
"No...no way. Izuku...is that you?" The young man asked no one in particular as he sat down and watched the sports festival. Interested in Izuku.
Back at the Stadium and up in the teachers' stands, Zia was bouncing up and down as Izuku won the race.
"Iz won! Iz won! Ship, he won!" Zia said as she twirled around with the small black and green blob-like puppy in her arms as it was barking and howling with her and Izuku
"My baby, Izuku!" Inko cried out in happiness for her son and his victory as she shot out fountains of tears from her eyes
"There, there Inko. He did it and he's fine." Nezu said as he pats his old friend/partner on her back to calm her down and not dehydrate herself
Toshi, who somehow avoided getting a shower from Inko's tears, looked down at Izuku and grinned. He knew that Izuku had what it took to make it big in the Hero world. The kid has smarts, a strategic mind that was scary from how observant he was on things, and he had the heart of a true heart who would give his life away to save someone else. And he had an item that could give him an edge in any battle, given if it let him choose what he wants in the first place.
Izuku looked up and saw All Might was looking at him with a grin on his face. The Pro nodded to him as if telling him that he did well. Izuku's eyes had water on the corners of them as he nodded back to him
Bakugou was kneeling on his knees, trying to catch his breath while his hands were shaking due to the overuse of his quirk. He held his arm with made him wince in pain
"Deku...no way...not again..." Bakugou said, remembering the way he felt after losing to Izuku earlier as he turns and glares at Izuku who was still in alien form
Todoroki was also panting while the frost from his body left his body before looking at Izuku and staring at him before he turned and walked away
As the other contestants are filling the stadium. Let's hear some noise while we wait for the results. Present Mic said as the crowd cheered
Izuku was now sitting on the ground as his ears picked up feet running towards him.
"Izuku...that's...was ama...zing..." Ochako said as she tiredly ran up to him while she was trying to regain her breath from the race
"O-Oh H-Hey Ochako. T-Thanks. Uh...what's wrong with Iida?" Izuku asked as the two looked and see Iida having a depressed blue aura looming over him while trying to rethink on the race
"I think he's upset that he placed lower in the race with a quirk like his. But still, first place! That's amazing!" Ochako yelled as Izuku hid his face with his arms
"I-It was nothing..." Izuku said
"IZZY!" The two turned to see Lucy running toward them and she jumped at Izuku as she gave him a hug
"First place! That's awesome! You showed Todoroki and that blondie just who they're messing with!" Lucy said as she hugged her cousin
"Thanks, Lucy. That means a lot to me." Izuku said as the three heard a beeping noise and they turned to see that the Omnitrix was flashing red, indicating that the time limit has been reached. The red flash went off and in place of Izukuwolf, was regular Izuku who Lucy was still hugging
"Hey, you're back to normal." Ochaco said
"Yeah, I-I-I'm glad I'm b-b-back to myself. A-A-A-And check this out." Izuku said as he activated the Omnitrix and the girls look over to see The wolf's face on the selection circle.
"Wow, you got a new form. Nice." Lucy said
"Y-Y-Yeah. Welcome to the family...Blitzewolfer." Izuku said to the alien's face as he names the new form. They look at who was coming back to the stadium and see who qualified for the next round. Momo, who looked visibly tired with her front still open, was walking back in
"I can't...believe this happened..." Momo said as she weakly walked into the field
"H-Hey Momo!" Izuku said while making his way to the rich girl
"You did great in the race YaoMomo..." Ochaco said, still feeling tired
"Izuku...please help me..." Momo uttered with an embarrassed blush on her face and desperation in her tone
"W-W-W-With what? Are you hurt?!" Izuku asked, worried about his friend if she was hurt.
Momo just turned around to show what she needed help with
"Th-This..." Momo said. On her back was Mineta who had a swollen cheek and a bleeding nose while holding onto Momo's back with his balls...his quirk I mean with a perverted smile
"Two birds with one stone. Man, am I a genius?" Mineta said, feeling happy with himself for this
"M-M-Mineta?! This is the Sports Festival! Please stop this or it'll make things worse!" Izuku shouted as he tried to pull Mineta off Momo
"NO! Leave me be!" Mineta barked at him
"Okay then. You leave me no choice. I'm sorry!" Izuku said as he made a karate hand strike and chopped the shorter boy on the neck, knocking him out
"ACK!" Mineta groaned out as he fell from Momo's back and onto the ground
"Thank you Izuku." Momo said with a sigh of relief.
"N-No probl..." Izuku said but stopped when he turned back to the rich girl and was in full view of her open shirt which reveal her black sports bra. Izuku turned red and closed his eyes.
"C-C-C-Can you p-p-p-please...it's uhh...your s-s-s-showing...uhhh" Izuku tried to find the right words to tell his friend about her current dress wear but instead he chose to point. Momo blinked and looked down to where Izuku was pointing and saw that he was trying to tell her that her top was open
"Oh." She said. She was unfazed by this considering that her costume was more revealing than this. "I suppose that I should cover myself."
Momo fixed her shirt and glanced back to Izuku who was still red. She smiled at this, she knew just how innocent he was and wasn't a pervert, and sometimes seeing this side of him made her happy and warm inside, she couldn't help but tease him due to the reactions she gets from him. She crouched down a little to where Izuku's right ear was and leaned closer to his ear
"Did you like what you saw?" Momo whispered into his ear in a seductive tone, which due to the sudden question and the way she said it, caused Izuku to jump back a little and fall to his butt
"U-U-UHH?! I-I-I-I don't...uhh?" had shut down
Momo giggled at his face and the steam that was coursing off his head while Lucy and Ochako looked at this. the rounder girl of the two had a blank emotionless expression on her face while the blonde of the two had a purple aura which some stepped back from and others could have sworn that they saw an Oni mask behind her, it made things worse as she just smiled
Mina came to the field and was flat tired and out of breath from the race. But when she looked around and her eyes landed on Izuku who was getting back up from his fall. She somehow felt re-energized and smiled. She then started running to him
Izuku got back to his feet and dusted himself off while still having a red blush from Momo teasing of him. He then heard a yell
"Midoriiii!"
"Eh?" He turned but didn't have enough time to see who it was before he felt someone crashing onto his chest and two arms wrapping around him, due to the force of the sudden crash. He fell back to the ground
The three girls were stunned as they saw Mina lying on Izuku's chest while hugging him and pushed her a little above Izuku and grinned at him
"That was awesome. Where did you get that new form for yours?! The way you flew across the field was awesome!" Mina yelled
Izuku shook his head and looked down to see who crashed into him and his face was red
"M-M-M-Mina!? W-W-What are you doing!?" Izuku asked/yelled as Mina looked at him, confused
"What does it look like? I'm giving you a congratulatory hug. Don't you like it?" Mina asked as she gave him a sad puppy look, which was really effective with her exotic eyes
"N-N-N-No, i-i-i-it's not th-that! I-I-I-It's just...they're pressing against m-m-m-me..." Izuku stuttered as Mina looked confused about what he said until she realized what was he implying. His whole body lit up red from the sensation of Mina's...assets pressing against him
Mina gained a mischievous grin from his state as she leaned toward his ear
"Do you like how they feel? Huh, Per-vert." Mina whispered into Izuku's ear as he stiffens into a statue
Three hands grabbed the back of Mina's P.E. top and pulled her from the poor (Not really) boy
"Eh?" Mina blinked as she turned around and saw Momo, Ochaco, and Lucy giving an eerie glare while having cross veins on their foreheads
"Stop doing that Ashido-chan..."
"It's clear that you're making him feel uncomfortable..."
"And you were a bit too close to him..."
Momo, Lucy, and Ochako said in sync (Not the band) which sent chills down Mina's spine
"E-Eh? I was just teasing him. That's all." Mina said with nervous sweat starting to appear on her forehead.
Izuku stood up and silently walked away from the girls as they were having their moment before, once again, got pounced on to
"A-A-Acie! W-W-W-What are you doing." Izuku said. That's right, Acie the wolf alien girl pounced on him
"Tell me, why did you look like me but in male form and how did you do that howl that blew me Icy-boy and Boom-Boom away!?" Acie asked/demanded as she looked into Izuku's eyes
"I-I-I-I don't k-k-k-know. I think it's the Omnitrix that had something to do with me looking like a male version of you but I d-d-d-don't know how I did that howl. D-D-D-Don't you know how to do it?" Izuku asked as Acie blushed and got off him
"N-N-N-NO! I totally know how to do it. YEAH! B-B-B-B-But you're gonna show me how to do it properly again, so I can remember or I'll bite you into next week. Got it!?" Acie glowered at Izuku with a blush on her cheeks
"G-G-G-Got it!" Izuku squalled, fearing his life
"The first game for the first years is now over! And what a game it was. Now, let's take a look at the standings, shall we." Midnight said as the placings of the race appeared on screen
[Insert Music: My Hero Academia: Weeee Are Fu*kin Super Star]
#1: Izuku Midoriya: Class A (Imagine a picture of him in human form and as Blitzwolfer side by side)
#2: Shoto Todoroki: Class A
#3: Acie Wolfer: Class B
#4: Katsuki Bakugou: Class A
#5: Ibara Shiozaki: Class B
#6: Juzo Honenuki: Class B
#7: Tenya Iida: Class A
#8: Fumikage Tokoyami: Class A
#9: Hata Sero: Class A
#10: Ejiro Kirishima: Class A
#11: Testutestu Testestu: Class B
#12: Mashirao Ojiro: Class A
#13: Yosetu Awase: Class B
#14: Tsuyu Asui: Class A
#15: Rikko Sato: Class A
#16: Mezo Shoji: Class A
#17: Ochaco Uraraka: Class A
#18: Lucy Mann: Class A
#19: Momo Yaoyarozu: Class A
#20: Minoru Mineta: Class A
#21: Mina Ashido: Class A
#22: Kouji Kouda: Class A
#23: Kyoka Jirou: Class A
#24: Sen Kaibara: Class B
#25: Kosei Tsuburaba: Class B
#26: Denki Kaminari
#27: Kojiro Bondo: Class B
#28: Reiko Yanagi: Class B
#29: Hitoshi Shinso: Class C
#30: Itsuka Kendo: Class B
#31: Juroto Shishida: Class B
#32: Shihai Kuroiro: Class B
#33: Yui Kodai: Class B
#34: Hiryu Rin: Class B
#35: Nirengeki Shoda: Class B
#36: Kinoko Komori: Class B
#37: Togaru Kamakiri: Class B
#38: Neito Monoma: Class B
#39: Pony Tsunotori: Class B
#40: Tooru Hagakure: Class A
#41: Setsuna Tokage: Class B
#42: Manga Fukidashi: Class B (Dang it)
#43: Mei Hatsume: Class H
#44: Yuuga Aoyama: Class A
[End Music]
"Only the top 44 students will move on to the next round. But don't feel bad for not making the cut. We've prepared other games to show your stuff." Midnight said as she licked her lips
"Now the real fun is about to begin. As you fully move into the spotlight. Give it your best!" Midnight yelled as the game wheel reappeared to choose what was next.
"Let's see what you have next. What your wildest dreams come to life?" Midnight asked as the students waited in anticipation of what was their next challenge
"Prepare yourselves...for this!" Midnight shouted as the wheel stopped on
"Calvary Battle...I'm terrible at those." Kaminari said, feeling discouraged at the next game
"It's not an individual event. I wonder how they'll split us up?" Tsu asked
"Allow me to explain. The participants will form teams of two to four people as they see fit. In theory, it's the same as the playground game, but there is one difference. Each player has been assigned a point from their placing in front of the race." Midnight said
"So, it's like the entrance exam huh? That seems pretty simple." Sato said, seeing the logic to the game
"Oh, so that means each team will have a different point value based on who's on the team together." Ochako said
"Yeah. seems like it." Mina said. The two stopped speaking when Midnight snapped her whip to them
"Maybe you should keep quiet so I can explain things! Anyway, the point value goes up to the interval of 5. For example, 44th place is worth 5p, 44th is worth 10p and so." Midnight said
"So that means my points are 220. That should be good." Izuku said, thinking about his points...but...
"But, me and the staff decided to shake things up this year. We decided to paint a huge target on one of our student's backs due to the unpredictable factor of his quirk and for his placing in the race. So, for Izuku Midoriya, your point value is 10 000 000!" Midnight yelled as Izuku's world stopped.
"T-T-T-T-Ten Million!" Izuku said as he lost all color on his face
"Really?" Monoma asked
"So that means..." The purple-haired guy said
"if you take down his team..." The pink dreadlock girl said
"Your team is guaranteed in the finals." Everyone said as they glared at Izuku with demon eyes for desire and as predators. Looking at their prey, who unfortunately is Izuku.
"That's right, it's the battle of the fittest. To overthrow those on the top!" Midnight said as Izuku started shaking and he could feel the Omnitrix tighten on his wrist as he grabbed his chest as flashbacks of his years in Middle School started appearing before him
"You'll never hang with the best of the best loser!"
"What a freak..."
"Worthless."
"DEKU!"
'This time...things are different. But no matter what I do. I'm still a target, I'm only in first place thanks to some good luck and the Omnitrix. But...it doesn't matter. I'll fight through like I have before!' Izuku thought as he glared at everyone with determination on his face that said 'Bring it on!', but one girl didn't glare at him, she looked at him with worry on her face as she saw the panic he had before
'Midoriya-kun...'
"First years! These are the rules you'll follow in the battle: The game itself will last 15 minutes, and individual point values will be added to make your team value. Everyone will know how much you are worth thanks to the headband you'll be wearing. Swap as many headbands as you can to add to your team's score and remember, all the headbands you swiped must be worn from the neck up. So it'll make it more challenging for you. And also, even if your headband was stolen or your team falls down. you can keep playing until time's up!" Midnight said, finishing her explanation of the game's rules.
"So, it's anyone's game then." Momo said
"Yeah, and since there are 44 people in this. There'll be at least 10 to 12 teams that'll be fighting at the same time." Sato said
"Sound hard." Aoyama said, worrying about the game ahead
"So, if you lose your headband at the beginning. You have more time to get more." Mina said, thinking of a plan
"I don't know Mina. Maybe we should wait and see how things go when the game begins." Tsu said
"This is going to be rough. You may use your quirks as much as you like but if you use them to cause harm to other teams or make them fall. I'll disqualify you and your team from the game." Midnight said as Bakugou turned his head away in annoyance at that rule while Acie just shrugged her shoulders
"Now, you've got 15 minutes to make your teams. I recommend you get started!" Midnight said as everyone started to make their teams but Izuku stood there in place as no one came to him
'N-N-No way...everyone avoiding me because of my points!' Izuku thought as most people were going to the others who placed in the top 5 in the race. Izuku then saw Mina as she was walking to Bakugou.
Izuku then started to walk to her nervously. He knew that they were on friendly terms
"M-M-M-Mina...you c-c-c-could you b-b-be in m-my team, w-w-would you?" Izuku nervously asked. The pink-skinned alien-hybrid turned around and saw Izuku standing in front of her and she had an unsure expression on her face.
"Sorry, Midori. Maybe I would join your team if you had lower points but everyone gonna gun of you." Mina said as she watched the boy look down
"Y-Y-Yeah...I kinda see y-y-your reason b-b-behind that..." Izuku said, defeated by that
Mina looked at him and felt bad since she felt like she just kicked a cute puppy. She walked to him and gave him a peck on his cheek. Izuku immediately looked at her as he was shocked by the kiss she gave him as he looked like he was going to explode
"WHA-WHA-WHA?!" Izuku babbled as Mina just grinned
"Think of that of me making it up to you for not joining your team. But relax, I know you will make a team in no time. And even if you don't, you have the Omnitrix with you. You can go solo and fight us all. Well, I gotta get going and find myself a team. Good luck Midori!" Mina said as she left the stunned boy who still was in a shocking state from the kiss
'A girl...a cute girl kissed me...KISSED ME!'
He felt someone tap on his shoulder which broke him out of his state. He looked back and saw Ochako and Lucy standing behind him.
"Hey, Izuku. Let's join up." Ochako said as she unknowingly opened the dams as Izuku showered her and Lucy with his tears.
"Lucy! Uraraka! Are you guys such about this?! I mean, everyone will be after me and my points!?" Izuku asked as the girls wiped the tears off themselves
"Not if you turn into something big and strong. That way, we'll win right?" Ochako said as Izuku stopped crying
Y-Yeah, plus with Lucy's quirk. She could grab some points from a distance and add support and defense. That'll work!
"Sure!" Lucy said as she gave her cousin a thumbs up
"But we're missing something..." Izuku said, thinking that they needed one more thing. As if the Gods (Or yours truly) answered his pleading
"Ten Million!" The three turn to see the same pink dreadlock hair girl from the Support course jogging toward them with various gadgets
"Team up with me!" She yelled as she invaded Izuku's social bubble
"Whoa, who are you?!" Izuku asked
"Wait, you're that girl from the Support Course I saw in the race." Ochako said, recognizing the girl
"Yep, that's me. The name's Mei Hatsume. We haven't met before but I use to use your position to my advantage." Mei said as she looks directly at Izuku
"Wait, w-what?" Izuku asked, confused
"If I team up with you, then everyone will look at me as I'm part of the team everyone will be looking at. Then, my super cute little babies will be able to shine like the stars they are!" Mei said, way too fast for the other three to understand what she was saying
"Whoa, slow down there for a minute." Lucy said
"Did you just say...babies? Did you bring some here?" Ochako asked, worried about the 'babies' this chick brought with her Unfortunately for the two, she kept talking and focusing on Izuku.
"So that way the companies will..." Mei stopped talking when she saw the Omnitrix on Izuku's wrist.
"Uhh...a-a-are you okay?" Izuku asked, seeing that Mei stopped talking. The girl grabbed Izuku's left arm and pulled it towards her face as she stares at the Omnitrix
"What is this?! Who built this beautiful baby?! This is probably the most nicely built device I've ever seen. You have to tell me who built this so I can get blueprints on this!" Mei demeaned Izuku as she was right at his face
"I-I-I-I-I-I don't k-k-k-know who b-b-b-built this. It w-w-w-was given to m-m-m-me for my q-q-q-quirk." Izuku stuttered as he wasn't used to girls or anyone close to his space yet and having a girl right at him wasn't helping at all
"Oh, I'll find out who built this baby of yours soon." Mei promised. She made it her mission to find out with built the Omnitrix and how it works.
'Okay...' Izuku thought before he glanced at the field and looked to see who was teamed with. He saw Todoroki with Momo, Iida, and Kaminari together as the Half-N-Half boy looked at him. Izuku shifted from him to Bakugou who was glaring at him as he had Kirishima, Mina, and Sero on his team. He also saw the purple-haired kid talking to Acie Ojiro and Aoyama as they looked...blink at him.
'Okay, everyone will be gunning for me and my team for points. And they'll come at me with everything they've got. That's fine if the Omnitrix will let me choose who I want. We can win this thing.' Izuku thought as he turns to the three girls
"Okay, I have a plan." Izuku said
Up at the field, the blonde kid from Class B who called out Izuku was talking to his team
"Almost everyone in the stands are foaming at the mouths for Class 1-A, even those we were in the same battle with them, they still are more popular than us. I guess it's with that brat, Midoriya, and his quirk. Well, we'll show them just who's the better class here and I'll give that runt a taste of his own medicine." Monoma said as he glared at Izuku and then at the Omnitrix
The timer for the 15 minutes finished with a buzz as Midnight was starching her arms
"Oh goody, it's time to get this party started!" Midnight said as the crowd started cheering. In the announcer booth, Aizawa was sleeping as Mic tapped him to wake him up
Hey hey, look alive! Mic said as Aizawa woke up
After 15 minutes of making a team and planning. It's time to rock this joint! Mic said as everyone cheered as the teams started to get ready.
"Okay, you guys know what to do?" Izuku asked as the girls nodded
"Yes/Yeah/Yup."
"Good, 'cause it's about to start." Izuku said as a robot handed him a headband with a red 10000610 on it.
"Lucy, here. You have it." Izuku said as he hands the headband to his cousin
"You sure? You are the leader here." Lucy said as Izuku his head
"No, if I had it and I timed out. It'll make it easier for them to get it." Izuku said as Lucy understood the logic of there
"Okay." Lucy said as she tied the headband to her neck
Alright! Let's get this party started! Let's start the final countdown!
[Insert Music: My Hero Academia OST: My Hero Academia (Episode 15 version)]
4!
Bakugou was cracking his knuckles as he was the rider
"Remember, we're aiming..."
3!
Todoroki was standing as the rider for his team as he saw Izuku activate his watch
"For one thing..." Todoroki finished
2!
"Ready guys?" Izuku asked as he had Lucy on his back while she carried Ochako and Mei
"Yup, all good here Izzy." Lucy said as Izuku nodded and went for the Omnitrix
1!
"Hey guys, do you know what time is it?" Izuku asked as the selection wheel stopped on a face
Begin!
Every team rushed to Izuku's team
"No, what time is it Izuku?" Uraraka asked as Izuku grinned and lifted his hand over the watch
"It's Hero Time!" Izuku called out as he slams down onto the watch and the field, and lit up with a green flash.
[End Music]
To Be Continued...
Notes:
Boom, that's a wrap
AND CLIFFHANGER!
The battle has begun and things look interesting. How will Izuku and his team overcome this as they have a target on their backs and what alien did he choose to turn into for the fight? Find out in the next chapter
I love you guys and thank you for your time. Leave your reviews and I'll reply them in the next chapter
I'm going to take upload the new chapter soon.
Go and Check out: Cinnamon Bun's Music if you love music and comedy
Here's the harem so far: Ohcako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozo, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui.
REVIEW, FOLLOW, AND PLEASE GO CHECK OUT MY OTHER STORIES AND STAY HEALTHY
I'm Pixel and have a good day/night
Pixel-OUT!
Chapter 18: Raging Battle!
Notes:
Author's Corner:
Alright, what's going on guys! Pixel here and here's the new chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10.
In the last chapter: The race is over and the next event is a battle.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Keys:
"Talking"
'Thinking'
'Flashback'
Text/Phone call
Present Mic speaking
Aizawa speaking
Quirk explanation
"Transformation talking/ Omnitrix Talking/All Might Hero Form"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero Form thinking'
Last Time on Alien Hero: Deku 10:
[Insert Music: My Hero Academia OST: My Hero Academia (Episode 15 version)]
4!
Bakugou was cracking his knuckles as he was the rider
"Remember, we're aiming..."
3!
Todoroki was standing as the rider for his team as he saw Izuku activate his watch
"For one thing..." Todoroki finished
2!
"Ready guys?" Izuku asked as he had Lucy on his back while she carried Ochako and Mei
"Yup, all good here Izzy." Lucy said as Izuku nodded and went for the Omnitrix
1!
"Hey guys, do you know what time is it?" Izuku asked as the selection wheel stopped on a face
Begin!
Every team rushed to Izuku's team
"No, what time is it Izuku?" Uraraka asked as Izuku grinned and lifted his hand over the watch
" It's Hero Time! " Izuku called out as he slams down onto the watch and the field as lit up with a green flash.
[End Music]
Chapter 18: Raging Battle!
As soon as Present Mic began the Second Round, everyone in the field rushed toward Team Izuku in hopes that they can grab their 10000610 points as fast as possible
"Get ready!" Izuku yelled as he and his team which consisted of Lucy, Ochako, and Mei prepared to fight the rest
"You sure you want to do this Izzy?" Lucy asked as she was on his back while carrying the other two girls in her arms which were in mud form
"I am. Just follow the plan and we'll be fine. Okay?" Izuku asked his teammates as he activates the Omnitrix
"Right!" Ochako yelled while giving a thumbs up while her hair was looking a bit more messy than usual
"Me and my babies are ready." Mei said, wearing her gear and ready to use them
"Good, 'cause I'm going hero!" Izuku yells as he slams down onto the Omnitrix. The familiar green flash lit up the field as Izuku's D.N.A started to change which caused the rest of the teams on the field to stop and see what Izuku turned into. He felt himself grow larger and taller, his skin started to have rocks coursed all over him while something red and glowing grew on in his stomach area.
The flash died out and everyone looked to see what Izuku transformed into. Instead for him, it was a large, bulky, reddish-brown humanoid with rocky skin, a giant mouth with teeth that looked like they were made of rocks, and a molten lava planet core at the center of his body. The Omnitrix was on top of this being's forehead
What's this!? It looks like Midoriya pulled a new trick from his bag of many tricks! Have you seen him like that Eraser?
No. This is the first time I'm seeing him in that form.
In the stands, the crowd was loving this new form that Izuku was in, especially the three teens
"Whoa, look at that! He's so big and rocky!" The girl shouted, obviously excited at the new transformation
"Yeah. That guy's quirk is something I've never seen before. To have another transformation after the last round on hand is something else. I guess the others won't be ready to see this." The blonde guy said
Izuku opened his eyes and looked down at his hands and saw that they were covered in reddish rocks
"Whoa?! Who's this guy?" Izuku asked, in a deep and muscular voice
"Izuku? Who's this?" Ochako asked, interested in the new form
"I don't know. This is the first time I'm using this guy. I don't even know what he does." Izuku said, trying to think about what this new guy can do. But before he could do anything, he and the rest saw that everyone was rushing toward his team
"It's basically one big battle for the ten million points!" Testutestu yelled with his team heading towards Team Midoriya
"HAHAHAHA! I'll be taking that headband Midori!" Tooru yelled as her teammate, well Sato and Koda were blushing and looking the other way. You might be asking yourselves as to why the boys were red in the face. Well, for some reason that even I don't know, Tooru thought that it be a great idea to...take off her top for the battle.
"They're not wasting any time huh? Well, look like we'll be doing a lot of fighting." Lucy said as her arms morphed into mud arms and change into hammers
"This is it! What do we do Izuku?" Uraraka asked
"Yeah, make a choice since here they come." Mei said as the other teams were approach them, and fast
"That's easy, we run away!" Izuku yelled as he attempts to run
"I don't think so!" Testutestu yelled with one of his teammates activated their quirk and the ground by his feet started to soften and spread towards Izuku and his teammates
"W-What the?!" Izuku said, feeling himself sinking into the floor
"What's going on?" Uraraka asked, seeing Izuku sinking to the floor. Lucy looked at the floor and saw that it led from them to Team Testutestu
"It's them, one of them must have done this." Lucy said
"Oh crap, I can't get out." Izuku said as he struggles to get free from the floor
"Izzy, I got an idea. Ochaco, Mei! Hold onto him." Lucy said, she planted her arms on the ground that wasn't affected by the quirk and started to push onto the ground in an attempt to pull Izuku out.
"Let's give you a little boost!" Mei said as she pulled out a button and pressed it to activate a jetpack that was on her and Uraraka. The combined forces of the jetpacks and Lucy's unbelievable strength, it was enough to free Izuku from the trap and quickly shot up into the air. They flew over the two teams
"Whoa!" Izuku shouted as he and the three girls flew over the team. Izuku noticed that they were flying a lot longer than they should have due to his weight. He then realized that one of his teammates had something to do with this
"Ochako." Izuku called out his Zero-Gravity teammate
"Yes?"
"Did you take away my gravity?"
"Yeah, I figured that I help break you free from that trap also."
"T-Thank you." Izuku said before he looked at Lucy and Mei
"And you two. thanks!"
"No problem Izzy!" Lucy said while giving her cousin a salute
"It was nothing with the help from my babies!" Mei said, happy that her babies worked this time
"Hey! They're getting away! After them!" Testutestu yelled, his team turned around and gave chase to our hero's teams
"Hey, get back here Midori!" Tooru yelled. Sato looked up and noticed something that was ever wrong
"Hey, Hagakure! Your headband! It's gone!" Sato yelled as the invisible girl patted her head and saw that her headband was indeed gone
"Huh? W-Where'd it go?!" Tooru asked, looking around to see who took it
"Well, that was easy." The blonde guy from Class B said while twirling Tooru's headband with his finger
Wow! It's only been two minutes into the match and there's already chaos! YE-AH, you better watch those headbands! You can even ignore the ten million and go after the other points to help you out!
Can you shut up?
As Team Midoriya landed, Izuku heard someone laugh. He looked behind to see Shoji running to him with the webbing of his arms covering something
"HAHAHAHA, oh this isn't a fight. This is a massacre!" An all too familiar voice yelled
"It's Shoji. Is he all by himself?" Ochako asked, seeing no one was with him
"Uhh, guys. Look" Lucy said while pointing in front of her. The team saw that Testutestu's team was charging toward them
"We need to move now!" Mei yelled
"Right!" Izuku agreed, he tried to take a step but his left foot was stuck
"What the?" Izuku said, trying to move but something prevented him from moving
"What's wrong?" Uraraka asked Izuku, seeing that they were not moving
"Something's stuck on my foot." Izuku said. Lucy looked down onto his feet and saw a purple ball was under it
"It's one of that pervert's balls. But where did it come from?" Lucy asked
"From here." The team looked back to where they heard Mineta's voice but they just Shoji was still running to them. They looked closer and saw that Mineta was hiding in Shoji's arms.
"Hi, Midoriya." Mineta said while chuckling and mockery waving at Izuku
"Wait, is that even allowed!?" Izuku asked no one, that was no way that this was legal
"Judges say yes!" Midnight answered Izuku's question
Mineta crept back into Shoji's arms as a long tongue and a dark shadow-like bird emerged from there and the two aimed right for Lucy as she had the headband. Lucy barely dodged both the tongue and bird from them grabbing her headband. The attacks went by her and straight towards Testutesu for his headband as he dodged as well
"Impassive moves, as always." Tsuyu said who inside Shoji's arms
"Indeed." Tokoyami said as he was with them in the Shoji barrier
"What? Asui and Tokoyami are in there too."
"I told you to call me Tsu!" Tsu yelled as she shot out her tongue to repeat the attack from earlier, Tokoyami followed suit with Dark Shadow rushing toward Team Midoriya, and to make things harder, Mineta started throwing his balls at them.
Team Mineta is in hot pursuit of Team Midoriya. Using their quirks together in attack. Smart.
"Hold on everyone!" Mei said as she presses the button again to reactivate her jetpacks and make them fly into the sky. Unfortunately, Uraraka was so busy dodging the balls, tongue, and Dark Shadow that she didn't take Izuku's gravity away like last time and due to his weight. The jetpacks started to spark lighting and black smoke came out of the boosters as the engines cut off.
"No! My babies' broken!" Mei cries out, upset that her inventions are broken
"Sorry Mei, but they helped us escape." Izuku said but he heard an explosion. The team turn behind them and see Bakugou was flying in the air and approaching them at high speeds
"Bakugou!" Ochako yelled, seeing the explosion boy
"DON'T THINK YOU'RE SAFE DEKU!" Bakugou yelled as he readies an explosion for Izuku. If he took out Izuku now and took his points. There's no way Izuku's team would catch up in time.
"I've got you!" Bakugou yelled, swinging his open palm to Izuku who was ready to take the hit. But it never came as Lucy shot her mud in front of Izuku and took the hit.
"Not in your dream Bakugou!" Lucy yelled to Bakugou.
"What the?" Bakugou said, stunned by how his attack did nothing and he starts to fall. Tape shot onto him and he was pulled back to the ground to where his team was standing.
"Man, that was a close one." Kirishima said as Sero caught Bakugou
WHOA! Bakugou jumped from his team and tried to take Midoriya out! Is that even allowed?!
"He never touched the ground, so technicality it's okay." Midnight said, seeing that Bakugou sort of followed the rules
"What are we going to do man?" Kirishima asked
"It's obvious. We're still going after Deku." Bakugou grumbled
"Why, we can still go after the others and take their points away." Mina said, she really didn't get why was Bakugou so focused on Izuku. It seemed stupid to do it.
"Yeah, I mean. It'd be easier to take on the others instead of Midoriya's team. Plus, we don't know what that form of his can does." Sero said, seeing the logic and reason in Mina's suggestion
"NO! We're going to take Deku's fucking points so he can be at the bottom like the fucking bug he is!" Bakugou yelled, not even listening to his 'teammates' anymore. Mina's eye was twitching in anger, she knew something was up between Izuku and Bakugou and she felt like it was something not healthy. She could see the hate in Bakugou's eyes every time he looked at Izuku every time they were either near either or even in class as Bakugou would glare at Izuku when the green-haired boy's back was turned
'What did Izuku do to you Bakugou...or more importantly, what did you do to him?' Mina thought
Team Midoriya landed a bit far from Bakugou's team to recuperate and think of another plan.
"Nice one you guys." Izuku said as he started to run
"We need to come up with something since we don't have boosters anymore." Lucy said, seeing the smoking jetpacks
"Right."
'But what do we do? We lost the ability to fly now. I guess we have to work with Lucy's Sludge powers and Ochako's Zero Gravity to survive, and I have to figure out what can this alien can do.' Izuku thought
At the Heroes' Break Room
As expected, everyone's after the first place team. Leaving them no time to catch their breath. Present Mic said as the heroes on guard duty during the Sports Festival were watching on the T.V
"Wow, those Class 1-A guys are good. Especially that kid who's transformed." Death Arms said and pointing to Izuku
"Yes, it appears that the attack has helped them improve faster than expected." Kamui Wood said, .observing the field
At the Teacher's Booth
"Oh my, that was close." Inko sighed, she held her breath from seeing how close Bakugou was about to blow Izuku up
"Yes, it looks like he has his work cut in." Nezu said
"Yeah." Toshi said, agreeing with him
It's been 6 minutes and let's see how things are going on the scoreboard! Present Mic as the board lit up and the crowd went silent
What the? This is an unexpected turn. Present Mic said as he and the audience saw that most of the teams from Class 1-Ahad...zero points?!
Other than Midoriya's team, Class 1-A's not doing so hot! Present Mic said as Bakugou's headband gets stolen
Even Bakugou's losing!
Bakugou turned to see who took his headband and saw that it was the blonde guy who challenged Izuku a few weeks ago
"Man, you Class 1-A are so closed-minded." He said while holding onto the headband
"He got it!" Mina said, shocked at how easy he took it
"WHATCHA SAY!? Get back here." Bakugou roared, angry that he was now losing
"Remember what Midnight said? She said that the obstacle course was the first game and we figured that they won't cut many of us by that. Would they?" The blonde guy asked as Bakugou raised an eyebrow
"We assumed that they'd keep at least forty contestants for the next event, all we had to do so to make sure we stayed in that group as we ran. And from our spots in the middle ranks, we could obvious the quirks our rivals had and judge their capabilities. Only a dumbass would obsess over winning the first round." The blonde guy said
"You planned this as a class?" Bakugou asked, obviously angry from losing his headband and from how he was played
"Nah, most didn't agree on this as a class but some followed. I only did look at your class only wildcard. The runt with the watch." The blonde said as Bakugou started to get angry...well angrier
"What?" Bakugou said
"Yeah, we knew from how he fought at the USJ and in that ship. He was the real deal. But no one knows what power he really has. And I'm guessing even he doesn't know, judging from how he's not used that form's power on us during the game. But I guess he's better than someone who was attacked by a villain before." The blonde said as Bakugou stiffen
"Wait, what? What is he talking about Bakugou?" Kirishima asked, confused by what the blonde said
"Oh, you don't know. He was attacked earlier in the year by a Sludge villain. He's infamous on that. And from what I heard, the runt went to save him until All Might took the villain out. Ha, I wonder how it feels knowing that the runt has saved you not once, but twice in a year. You have to tell me about it." The blonde said which Bakugou gritting his teeth in anger
"Kirishima...change of plans." Bakugou said as the hardening boy looks at him and flinches at the anger Bakugou was displaying. And he wasn't the only one.
"Before we take down Deku. I'm gonna blast these B-list idiots all the way to hell." Bakugou said with a black and red aura around him. The blonde guy just smirks
'Got you.'
"Whoa, is Class B targeting the others?" Lucy asked, seeing that Class 1-B was focusing on the rest of Class 1-A
"Yeah, I think so." Ochako said
"Which means, they're not after us. I guess we can relax." Izuku said, feeling relieved that their sister class was taking the pressure off them. But, before they could relax. Another team approached them, but this team wasn't from Class 1-B. No, they were from 1-A. they were Team Todoroki.
Team Midoriya stopped as Team Todoroki stood in front of them
"And here I thought we were good. Guess I was wrong." Izuku said while glaring at Todoroki who was also glaring at him
We've reached our halfway mark. Class 1-B has made a surprising turn as they take down Class 1-A. But, the only thing that matters is who will have the ten million points by the end. That's the question we're waiting for sports fans!
The two teams glare at each other.
"I'll be taking that now." Todoroki coldly said
"Normally I would never team up with you. But this was a good plan. The question is, how'd you lose your headband?" Tsu asked as Mineta was crying from the sudden loss of his headband
"Indeed, this is quite odd." Tokoyami said
"Where the heck did it go?!" Mineta cried out. Before he saw Izuku and Todoroki's teams
"Well, if it's gone. That means that we have nothing to lose. Shoji." Mineta called his teammate
"Yeah?"
"No more holding back. Full on attack mode!" Mineta yelled as Shoji opened up his arms and made more arms. He charged straight toward the two teams
[Inset Music: My Hero Academia OST: Kyoui to no Koubou]
"We're going to use all our powers to steal the points from those two!" Mineta commanded
"I didn't think that we'd see each other until later. Guess he's really after us huh Izzy." Lucy said
"Yeah...but the game's only halfway done. And we've come this far. Let's keep going" Izuku said
"Now Iida, forward!" Todoroki ordered Iida
"Right!" Iida said as his leg exhausts blow and giving him the speed he needs
"Yaoyorozu! Be ready to protect us!" Todoroki said
"On it!" Momo followed as a spike started to come out of her right arm while she was making something from her abdomen.
"Kaminari!"
"Oh, I know what I gotta do." Kaminari said with a grin
Izuku took a step back, trying to stay on guard from what was Todoroki planning. He then notices that four more teams from the hero classes were coming toward them
"Stay on guard! Cause we've got company!" Izuku said
"I hope you made something strong Yaoyorozu!" Kaminari shouted while Todoroki suddenly pulls a sheet over them Momo sticks a rod to the ground
"1.3 Million Volts Shock!" Kaminari yells as electricity surges from him throughout the field and shocked everyone who was in range of the shock
The electricity shot towards Izuku as the boy/alien was about to get hit when mud hit his feel and the electricity stopped surging and saved him and the team. The rest, however, were not so lucky as they continued to be shocked
"KAMINARI!" Jirou yells in pain from the shock
Todoroki let's go for the sheet while chilling mist started to appear from his right hand
"Less than six minutes left. We needed to finish this." Todoroki said, grabbing onto the rod and ice surged from his hand, to the rod, and to the ground, causing everyone that was stunned from the electric shock to freeze in place as their legs were frozen
"Sorry about that." Todoroki apologizes
Well, would you look at that? He stopped most of the teams' ice cold in their track.
But, only after Kaminari immobilized the other students with his quirk. In the obstacle course. Todoroki was surprised at how many people dodged his attack, he's adapting his strategies.
Nice comment.
Kendo shook her head from the shock as she sees Todoroki holding a few bands
"I might as well take those!" Todoroki said, Kendo saw this in a stunning shock
"Hey, get back here!" Kendo yelled as ice walls were made, to block them and to prevent Izuku's team from escaping
"Oh, no. They are too fast. We can't get away fast enough!" Uraraka said, feeling the backlash of her quirk too soon
"I got this!" Lucy said as she shot her arm out and extended it as her hand formed a fist
"Yaoyorozu!" Todoroki yelled, seeing the attack. Momo made a metal rod with a flyswatter which blocked Lucy's attack. The two girls stare at each other and smirk
"Momo's too good at her quirk. We need to be careful around her." Izuku said
"No, it's not her we should be watching out for. It's that dude, Kaminari. He's the real danger here."
"Why's that?"
"I can't handle electric currents well due to my 'quirk'. If I take a direct hit from him, game over for me." Lucy explained
"Oh man...he is the one we need to watch out for." Izuku said with wide eyes
"Yeah, if he continues to use his power, we're done for." Lucy said. Ochako notices something
"Izuku! Stop!" Ochako yells which made Izuku stop. They were at the edge of the field
Uh oh! Looks like Team Midoriya has no way to run now!
[End Music]
Izuku looked back and then to Team Todoroki who were right onto them
"So, you have one disadvantage. But, they don't know that. And they don't know about me yet, even if I still haven't figured out what can I do. They're holding back, just in case. Let's use that against them." Izuku said as the team got ready for what was coming.
[Back with Team Bakugou]
"Kirishima...change of plans." Bakugou said as the hardening boy looks at him and flinches at the anger Bakugou was displaying. And he wasn't the only one.
"Before we take down Deku. I'm gonna blast these B-list idiots all the way to hell." Bakugou said with a black and red aura around him. The blonde guy just smirks
"Monoma, don't provoke him, man. That's the kind of thing he would do." One of the blonde guy's who is now called 'Monoma' teammate said
"Yeah, I guess you're right. I guess we have to leave this loser and his team now and focus on bigger fish." Monoma said while smirking as he saw Bakugou was shaking out of control
"Bakugou! Calm down! You need to keep a level head on this!" Kirishima said, trying to calm Bakugou down. But it was too late, what was left of Bakugou's reasoning flew straight out the window as he roared and slams his fists together which caused an explosion
"I've never been calmer! Can't you tell?" Bakugou said with a not-so-calm expression
"Now, let's go after them Kirishima!" Bakugou said with an evil look smirk on his face
"Don't make us regret this." Kirishima said as the team gave charge to Monoma and his team
"You think you're hot shit?!" Bakugou said as Monoma just watched him approach them
"Now die!" Bakugou roared as he shoots out his hand to shoot out an explosion. Monoma easily swatted Bakugou's arm which shocked Bakugou. He turned to try the attack again but instead he was met with...an explosion from Monoma!?
"Ha, wow. I can see why you like this quirk." Monoma said after shooting his explosion to Bakugou's face. he then hit Kirishima on the head
"My power?" Bakugou asked while shaking the webs out of his head
"Whoa! That guy has your quirk?!" Kirishima said, confused by how did Monoma have Bakugou's quirk. Bakugou got frustrated and swing a right hook
"DAMN YOU!" Bakugou roared as let a massive explosion to Monoma's side.
"You both have impressive powers. But I think mine is still better." Monoma said as he was unscratched from Bakugou's attack and was using...Kirishima's quirk!?
"Huh?! What!? Mine too." Kirishima shouted, stunned by Monoma using his quirk
"Bastard. Your quirk. You can copy other people's powers. Can you?" Bakugou asked
"Very good." Monoma said
Neito Monoma. Class 1-B. Quirk: Copy. He can use the quirk from whoever he touches but he can only use them for 5 minutes. And he can only use them, one at a time.
"It seems you're not a dumbass after all." Monoma taunting Bakugou which made the explosion quirk user mad, Bakugou was about to go in for a different attack suddenly. Glue shot between them as other teams from Class B were coming
"Nice one. Thanks for the backup Banto." Monoma said
"Monoma! If we keep those headbands, we're good. If no one gets near us, we'll make our class proud!" One of Monoma's teammates said as they left Bakugou's team to go after Izuku
"Hey! Let's go!" Bakugou said. But...
"No good. I'm stuck!" Kirishima yelled, due to the glue attack, his leg got stuck onto some of it
"No wonders, I'll melt it with my quirk!" Mina said as she started to shoot her acid onto the glue
"Well, hurry up. We're sitting on zero points now!" Sero said
Bakugou watched as Monoma and the rest of Class B were running. Said boy turned to him and smirked
"Sorry, but you provoked us first. What was that you said earlier? That I should die. That's not very hero of you to say that. Oh well. See ya." Monoma said as Bakugou glared at him with fire in his eyes
"This isn't over. Not by a long shot...I will win this whole thing" Bakugou said
Only 4 minutes left and Team Todoroki has cornered the ten million team and is ready to take home the prize! At least, that what I would have predicted five minutes ago. But unbelievably, Team Midoriya has held onto the tem million for this long and not once went off their rest. And all we've seen is that transformation Midoriya is in and we've not seen him use anything power. Is he hiding an ace on his rocky hands or is there a plan?
"You're doing good kid. Just hold on a little longer." Toshi said
"He's using your weaknesses against you. Don't be a fool." A man with a flaming costume and flaming bread said as he leans onto a wall and watches the field
'Midoriya is unpredictable. I don't know what he can do in that form of his, and he's staying on my left side. Smart. If I shoot out my ice in this position, I'll hit Iida too. If he keeps this up, there's no way I'll get a clean shot on his team. Plus, Mann can combat Kaminari's electricity with her mud. There's not much time.' Todoroki thought
[Insert Music: My Hero Academia OST: My Hero Academia]
"Everyone, we have only three minutes left. I'm going to do something that'll take my engines out of commission for the rest of the time. But, it's worth it." Iida suddenly says
"What are you going to do?" Todoroki asked, Iida just shifts his position into a running one
"Just make sure that you get the headband." Iida said as his engines roared
"Brace yourselves. Hold on tight!" Iida yelled when his exhausts shoot out blue flames
"Torque over!" Iida shouted as Kaminari's face flopped from the high speed that Team Todoroki suddenly went
"Lucy! Don't let them!" Izuku shouted trying to warn his cousin but it was too late. Todoroki had the headband in his hand.
"Recipro Burst!" Iida finished his name calling as Team Todoroki was on another side of the field. Momo and Kaminari were in awe and surprise by the speed
Whoa, what was that speed!? Why didn't he use that speed in the first round?
"Iida, what was that?" Todoroki asked as Iida was panting
"I forced my quirk and RPM into overdrive. This gives me explosive power and speed, but the backlash to that stalls my engines for a few moments. It's a move I've been working on and saving, so no one in the class knew about it." Iida said as his engines were smoking. He then looked at Midoriya
"I told you. I want to beat you Midoriya. With my own skills." Iida said with a grin on his face
[End Music]
Team Midoriya was in shock at how they lost their points but...
"Hehehehehe." Everyone looked at Lucy who was giggling like crazy while snorting a bit
"What's so funny?" Kaminari asked, confused by Lucy's laughing since they lost their points
"You might want to look at the 'headband' you guys took from us." Lucy said
[Insert Music: One Piece OST: Overtaken]
Todoroki looked down to his hand where he had the headband but he was shocked to see that in his hand was...mud?!
"What...." Todoroki uttered in shock. And he was the only one
"You see, I knew that you guys had some big plan and I knew that I was either going to be too slow to dodge it or you'd freeze me. So I did something while you guys were busy getting ready for the battle. Isn't that right Ochako?" Lucy said as Uraraka lifted the front of her hair to reveal...
"The Ten Million headband! But how? I gave it to you" Izuku said, confused and surprised by the headband's revelation
"Yeah, you did. But I decided to give Ochako for safe keeping while I use my powers and make everyone believe that I was wearing the headband. Took a lot of concentration to make it look as real as possible but it worked out in the end. And it looks like you're out of moves. So I've only got one thing to say to you. Psyche!" Lucy said with a grin on her face as Todoroki looked pissed
Whoa, what a plot twist! With the use of a decoy, Team Midoriya still holds the Ten Million in their pockets! And with little time left on the clock too!
The crowd was cheering at the replay of Iida's speed and the headband's reveal
"Lucy, I don't know if I should kill you or kiss you. But nice one." Izuku said with a sigh of relief.
"No problem Izzy. And maybe I'll take you up on that kiss later." Lucy said with a wink to Izuku who blushed
"After them!" Todoroki growled out as his team went after Izuku's team
"Here they come!" Ochako said
"Then let them come! Let's fight them until time's up. Okay?" Izuku said
"Right!"
"Got ya!"
"Roger that Izzy!"
The three girls said as Izuku started running toward Todoroki
'I can't just do anything while everyone else in my team is doing everything! I have to fight as well!' Izuku thought as he makes a fist and green energy coursed off his fist while Todoroki, in a rare state of rage, ignited his left arm in flames. The two were in battle.
[End Music]
[Back with Monoma]
Team Monoma was busy going to where Izuku and Todoroki were fighting.
"Huh, the little runt's a cunning one. Oh well, once I touch his watch, it'll be all over him and those losers. Especially since we're going to be in the finals considering that we're in third place." Monoma said. He was planning on how to touch Izuku and what to do to him when
"HEY JACKASS!" He heard Bakugou's voice again
"You don't know when to quit, do you? It's important to know when to quit when you're a hero..." Monoma said as he turned around to face Bakugou again but Bakugou suddenly shot up into the air and was charging toward him
"Hey! Don't go on your own!" Kirishima yelled to Bakugou, not liking this lone wolf tactic.
"Tsuburaba! Stop him!" Monoma commended his teammate, seeing Bakugou was getting closer to him at high speeds. One brown-haired teen took in a deep breath before blowing into the air and the air itself solidified. The solidified air blocked Bakugou in place in the air
"Alright!" The brown-haired teen named 'Tsuburaba' said
Kosei Tsuburaba. Class 1-B. Quirk: Solid Air. He can harden air and make them into walls or steps. The bigger the breath, the stronger the shield.
Bakugou began punching the air wall that was blocking him from getting revenge on Monoma
"Haha, you look pretty stupid fighting air." Tsuburaba said as Team Monoma were about to leave Bakugou and his team in their dust. Suddenly, Bakugou made a big right swing into the solid air wall and managed to break through it and grab a hold of the stolen headbands Monoma had around his neck. Monoma froze in surprise from the sudden grab. He felt some of the headbands leave his neck
"Crap! That son-of-a-bitch!" Monoma yelled while Bakugou was pulled back to his team, thanks to Sero's tape.
Team Bakugou has two headbands and now moves into third place with Team Monoma falling down a place. Those final moments of the game have been full of shakeups and surprises but it's not over yet!
Pony and her team tried to go after Monoma's team, in an attempt to take his remaining points but they were blocked by an air wall. Another team from their own class came after them but Monona used Solid Air to block them
"Damn it. That bastard." Monoma said, angry that his points got stolen
"Relax, we're still in fourth place. Kendo's frozen and hasn't been a team player." Tsuburaba said
"Yeah, you're right. If we defend this last one, we're in the finals." Monoma said while holding onto the last headband he had
"I thought I told you to warn us before you blasted away. That really hurt you know!" Sero said while reeling in Bakugou
"Whatever. All it matters is that we've qualified for the next round. We should keep what we have and defend them." Kirishima said but...
"BULLSHIT WE'RE DONE! WE'RE GOING TO THE UNDISPUTED CHAMPIONS OF THE GAME!" Bakugou roared while hitting Kirishima on his head, forcing him to follow his order
"Bakugou, chill out! We have enough to make it to the end! We can't win them all!" Mina shouted, not liking how Kirishima was getting hit
"Shut up, Raccoon-eyed Bitch! No one was talking to you! We're doing what I say! Now, follow them!" Bakugou yelled, Mina, glared at him with fury in her eyes.
'Okay, this guy is really getting on my nerves now.' Mina thought
Look at this. Class 1-B's plan was a reasonable one. But they forgot to consider in their planning
"I could brace myself when I jumped after your asses." Bakugou said as Monoma looked over his shoulder to stare at the explosion boy
"We'll get our points back from this fucker! And then, to the big one!" Bakugou yelled
"Elbow guy! Tape him!" Bakugou ordered Sero to lift his left leg, enabling Sero to take aim
"My name's Sero!" Sero corrected Bakugou on his name while shooting a long strap of tape in front of Monoma
"You missed." Monoma taunted Sero's aim. But...did he miss
"Raccoon-eyed bitch! Lay down some of your acid in the direction we're going!" Bakugou ordered Mina while lifting his other leg to enable Mina so she can take aim
"My name is Mina Ashido!" Mina yelled, really not liking the name Bakugou gave her but she shoots some acid from her hand onto the floor. Toshi watches this and sees the plan
Young Bakugou. You understand something. A truth that no one had to teach you.' Toshi thought while Sero's tape started to retract back into his elbow while Mina's acid covered Kirishima's shoes and her own
'There's a difference between those who aim for the top. And those who settle.' Toshi thought while Bakugou positioned his hands behind his back and ignited a few explosions.
'And that difference matters.'
Class 1-B didn't take into account on Bakugou's stubbornness in this.
Tsuburaba made another air wall but it didn't help at all as Bakugou reeled a strong explosion to it and made the wall of hardened air crack and shatter. Bakugou took Monoma's last headband, making the team drop another place
Bakugou is ruthless in battle as his team gets more points!
The crowd cheered from this as Bakugou's team got more points
"Nice one man! Now we're good!" Kirishima said but Bakugou turned to where the ice walls were
"No, we're not done. Now, we're going after Deku." Bakugou said with rage in his tone. Something that his teammates caught
[Back with Team Midoriya and Team Todoroki]
[Insert Music: My Hero Academia OST: Jet Set Run]
A rocky hand was soaring in the air while another hand had red flames scorching from it. Izuku was about to fight Todoroki who had flames blazing from his left arm
'I can't let him take the headband away from us or we're done. I have to push him. But how?!' Izuku thought as Todororki looked about to send the fire to him. Todoroki then realized what was he about to do and stopped his fire when Izuku pushed him. He and his team went flying but something else happened...
What, what's this!? Team Todoroki is stuck in the air!
Izuku opened his eyes and saw that Todoroki and his team were floating in the air.
"What the? Izzy, did you do something?" Lucy asked Izuku, since he pushed Todoroki away. Izuku looked at his hand and saw green energy floating around his open hand
"I think...I think I have gravity powers..." Izuku said, in shock that he figured out his powers...sort of...
"Wait, you have gravity powers! Like me?" Ohcako said, flabbergasted at the fact that Izuku may or may not have gravity powers
"I..."
"DEKU!"
Izuku was cut off when he heard an explosion near him. The ice wall that closed the other teams from entering broke and Bakugou blasted in the air
"GIVE ME YOUR POINTS NOW YOU BASTARD!" Bakugou roared as he soared towards Izuku
"K-Kacchan!" Izuku yelled in old fear as he sticks his hands in the air to block the attack that was coming but Bakugou felt something push him away, far from Izuku
"What the!?" Bakugou yelled in confusion. Izuku opened his eyes and saw where Bakugou was going
"Yep, I defiantly have gravity powers." Izuku said as he cuts the powers off and both Team Todoroki and Bakugou felt normal gravity again
Todoroki looked at his left arm in shock
'My left side...what was I thinking?!'
"Todoroki!" Todoroki was brought out of his thoughts as he heard Iida call to him
"Y-Yes." Todoroki said
"I have a plan to get the headband from Midoriya. I need you to send out a large ice trail towards them while I ready up my Recipro Burst! That way, we can get up close to them." Iida said
"Right!" Todoroki said his right side started to get frost on it
"DEKU! I'LL KILL YOU!" Bakugou yelled as he corrected himself in the air and was blasting multiple blasts to increase his speed and fly towards Izuku
"Bakugou!" Kirishima yelled as he, Mina, and Sero showed up after their 'leader' ditched them in his pursuit of Izuku
"Guys, hold on thigh!" Izuku said as he started to float and his legs and arms retracted into him and rocks that were on the floor started to float and spin around him like asteroids were to Saturn
Bakugou just continued to soar as Todoroki sent an ice attack to Izuku.
Beep. Beep. Beep.
Izuku's eyes widen at the familiar sound he was accustomed to
'NO NOT NOW! Just a little longer! Please!' Izuku pleaded while the ice inched closer to him and Bakugou was getting closer. Iida's engines started to stall a bit until they erupted in high gear as he launched his top speed and went towards Izuku
"Get ready guys! Cause here they come!" Lucy said as she morphed her arm into a mallet
"Okay."
The ice finally reached Izuku but it broke into pieces due to something that Izuku had. The teams inched closer and closer to each other. Todoroki had his left hand stretched out, Bakugou was flying in the air and had his hands in front of him, glowing with heat as he was ready to blast them to hell. Izuku was floating towards them with the rocks and now ice from Todoroki's attack spinning around his big body. The teams were inches away from each other until...
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
TIME'S UP!
[End Music]
Iida was in the middle of his Recipro Burst that he didn't have enough time to cut it off and he crashed into Team Midoriya which caused Izuku to slightly lose control over himself and everyone was floating in the air. Izuku got control again but
Beep. Beep. Beep. Bwoo!
Izuku timed out and he fell to the ground with everyone else as they were in the air. Izuku got up and bowed to his team and Todoroki's team
"S-Sorry guys!" Izuku apologized to them
"No Midoriya. I should be me that should be apologizing for not stopping in time."
"Okay." Izuku said until he remembered something
"Ochako! Do you still have the headband!? Did we win!?" Izuku asked as Uraraka went to her forehead and took off the headband
"Yep, we did it!" Ochako said
In first place! We have Team Midoriya with them holding onto that ten million!
"We did it!" Lucy yelled, excited that they won the battle
"Y-Yeah, we did." Izuku said, overwhelmed that he was still in it as tears started to form.
"Congratulations to you all." Momo said as she and Iida walked to them
"Indeed, you all did well in the battle." Iida said with hand gestures.
"Aw, thank you guys." Ochako, beamed at the compliment
"Y-Yeah. Thanks. But you guys did well in the battle to." Izuku said while wiping his tears away
"Yeah, you guys seriously pushed us to the limit!" Lucy said with a grin
"But you Lucy, that plan of yours was brilliant. It was awesome." Izuku sad with stars in his eyes
"Aw stop. You're making me blush." Lucy said with a giggle
And in second place, we have Team Todoroki! They played it smart and went after teams who were stunned and unable to fight back
Todoroki didn't even acknowledge what Present Mic said as he was looking at his left hand and clutched it in anger.
'Damn it...Midoriya.' Todoroki thought as he knew that he felt something...familiar
In third place, we have Team Bakugou!
"Oh man, to think that Bakugou would focus on one team. And just because they took our points first." Mina said while waving her hands in the air. Trying to cool them down
"Yeah, but what matters is that we're moving on." Sero said
"Yeah, but I don't think that not what
"DAMN IT!" Bakugou cut Kirishima off while slamming the ground in anger
'Wow...what's with this guy?' All three thought as they sweatdrop while watching their leader punch the ground
And in the fourth and final place. We have Team Testu-wait. No, we have Team Shinso! Where'd they come from!?
Everyone was shocked and surprised that this. They turned to see the purple-haired kid spinning a headband on one of his fingers while he had a grin on his face.
"Thanks for your help." The kid says as he walks away while Ojiro and Acie look pissed off at him. The wolf girl more than Ojiro
"Did he...?" Acie growled out
"Yeah, he did." Ojiro answered Acie. They needed answers, and now.
Let's give it up to our sixteen finalists everyone! We'll take a one-hour lunch break before the afternoon activities! Hey Eraser, let's go and grab a bite to eat,
No thanks. I'm taking a nap.
How many naps do you take man?!
Asui was walking to the group of friends as she was fuming at her lose
"How disappointing." Tsu said as she made her way to Ohcako, Momo, Lucy, and Mina.
"Hey, guys. Congrats on moving forwards in the sports festival." Tsu said
"Aw, thanks Tsu. Sorry, you could move on like us." Ochako said, feeling sorry for her friend
"It's okay. I made it this far. I can take it." Tsu said. Lucy notices Mina's expression which said frustrated and curious
"Hey, Mina." Lucy called out her pink-skinned friend
"Huh? Oh, yeah, Lucy?" Mina said
"What's up?"
"O-Oh, it's nothing."
"Are you sure?"
"Well, it's about Midori. Something Bakugou said during the battle made me start to think on something."
"And that is?"
"Why does Bakugou hate Midori so much?" Mina asked as Lucy went eye wide before she sighed
"I know..." Lucy sighed
"You do?" Mina asked as she turned to the Sludge puppy
"Yes, I can tell you their history but I need you to promise me two things," Lucy said
"Which are
"Don't tell anyone about this unless you can trust them with this or until Izuku is ready to speak about it. And, don't go and kill Bakugou just yet." Lucy said
"Okay." Mina said confused by the Bakugou part as Lucy started talking
"I can't believe you had something like that hidden from us Iida." Ochako said while she pouted
"I'm sorry, I just wanted to surpass Midoriya. That's all." Iida said
"Man, you two are always trying to one-up each other.
"Hey!" The two turn to see Acie walking to them
"Oh, Wolfer-san. Hello there. What can I help you with today?" Iida asked
"I'm looking for Izuku. Where is he?"
"Yeah, where is Izuku?" Ohcako asked, seeing that our hero wasn't with them
"He could have gone to the bathroom." Iida suggested
"Never mind. I'll just look for him myself." Acie said as she started sniffing the air for Izuku's scent
"I hope he's okay." Ochako said
Izuku was standing in a hallway that no one was using with Todoroki standing across from him
"S-So Todoroki. What's up?" Izuku asked, confused as to why did Todoroki grab him and dragged him away from his friends
"We need to talk." Todoroki said coldly
To Be Continued...
Notes:
Boom, that's a wrap
The battle has concluded with Team Midoriya with the win. But what does Todoroki want with Izuku and why was Bakugou looking at them? Find out in the next chapter
I love you guys and thank you for your time in reading this story. Leave your reviews and I'll reply to them in the next chapter
Here's the harem so far: Ohcako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozo, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui.
REVIEW, FOLLOW, AND PLEASE GO CHECK OUT MY OTHER STORIES AND STAY HEALTHY
I'm Pixel and have a good day/night
Oh, and can anyone could please make a TV Trope of this story? I'd really appreciate it if someone actually did
Pixel-OUT!
Chapter 19: Icy Confrontation and Cheerleaders?
Notes:
Alright, what's going on guys! Pixel here and here's the new chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10.
Thanks for reading my story and I hope you enjoy this chapter
If it's possible and I hope it's not too much in asking, could someone do a TV Trope of this story, it'd really mean a lot to me if one existed for at least one of my stories.
Okay, without any more delays, onward with the chapter!!!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Keys:
"Talking"
'Thinking'
'Flashback'
Text/Phone call
Present Mic speaking
Aizawa speaking
Quirk explanation
"Transformation talking/Omnitrix Talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero Form thinking'
Last Time on Alien Hero: Deku 10:
"It's okay. I made it this far. I can take it." Tsu said. Lucy notices Mina's expression which said frustrated and curious
"Hey, Mina." Lucy called out her pink-skinned friend
"Huh? Oh, yeah, Lucy?" Mina said
"What's up?"
"O-Oh, it's nothing."
"Are you sure?"
"Well, it's about Midori. Something Bakugou said during the battle made me start to think on something."
"And that is?"
"Why does Bakugou hate Midori so much?" Mina asked as Lucy went eye wide before she sighed
"I know..." Lucy sighed
"You do?" Mina asked as she turned to the Sludge puppy
"Yes, I can tell you their history but I need you to promise me two things." Lucy said
"Which are?"
"Don't tell anyone about this unless you can trust them with this or until Izuku is ready to speak about it. And, don't go and kill Bakugou just yet." Lucy said
"Okay." Mina said confused by the Bakugou part as Lucy started talking
"I can't believe you had something like that hidden from us Iida." Ochako said while she pouted
"I'm sorry, I just wanted to surpass Midoriya. That's all." Iida said
"Man, you two are always trying to one-up each other.
"Hey!" The two turn to see Acie walking toward them
"Oh, Wolfer-san. Hello there. What can I help you with today?" Iida asked
"I'm looking for Izuku. Where is he?"
"Yeah, where is Izuku?" Ohcako asked, seeing that our hero wasn't with them
"He could have gone to the bathroom." Iida suggested
"Never mind. I'll just look for him myself." Acie said as she started sniffing the air for Izuku's scent
"I hope he's okay." Ochako said
Izuku was standing in a hallway that no one was using with Todoroki standing across from him
"S-So Todoroki. What's up?" Izuku asked, confused as to why did Todoroki grab him and dragged him away from his friends
"We need to talk." Todoroki said coldly
Chapter 19: Icy Confrontation and Cheerleaders?
Izuku was standing in front of Todoroki who had a chilling stoic expression on his face
"S-So, what do you want to talk about?" Izuku asked, nervous about what Todoroki wanted to talk to him about. But Todoroki stood there and said nothing as he stared at Izuku
"W-We should hurry up and eat soon before the line gets too big." Izuku said, trying to lighten the mood up and leave but Todoroki again said nothing and continued his stare down on Izuku which made the boy gulp in anxiety
'His cold intimidation is strong, way different from Kacchan's. It's like the guy is freezing my soul with his eyes.' Izuku thought before Todoroki finally said something
"I was overwhelmed." The icy boy said which caught Izuku off guard
"And it made me break a promise I made to myself a long time ago." Todoroki said while looking down at his left hand, something Izuku noticed
'It would have given him a clear advantage in the battle if he used his left side. But what's preventing him from using it?' Izuku thought
"Iida, Kaminari, Yaoyorozu, Uraraka and Mann. They didn't feel it, but you did. That one moment, I could sense your true power. It remained me of All Might, and I saw how similar you two are when it comes to fighting others." Todoroki said which made Izuku feel nervous
"Oh yeah. thanks, I'll take that as a compliment. So, is that all you wanted to tell me?" Izuku asked
"I'm saying, something in you feels the same as All Might, but you're hiding it for some reason." Todoroki said which caused Izuku to go wide-eyed
"Midoriya, tell me..." Todoroki said which made Izuku get ready for something
"Are you related to All Might in any way, like you're his secret love kid or something?" Todoroki asked, that...wasn't something Izuku was ready for
'Am I...WHAT!?' Izuku thought before he remembered something Todoroki said before the day started
"But you have All Might on your side helping you out and that watch of yours has a connection with him somehow." Todoroki said as Izuku flinched at that.
'Okay...I really don't know what to say to that...I mean...that sounds insane.'
"Well, are you?" Todoroki asked, seeing Izuku not answering him
"N-No, I'm not. My dad's name was Hiashi Midoriya and he was a great man, but I mean, come on. My quirk may be on par with All Might's but they're different from each other." Izuku said, trying to change the subject and hopefully the thought of him being related or in connection to All Might
"I see. My father as you know is the No. 2 hero: Endeavor. But I have this to say, I know that you're connected to the No. 1 hero in some way, and with me being the son of the No. 2 hero. It gives me more reason to beat you." Todoroki said as Izuku looked on at him
"Yo! Long time, no see. Let's catch up, Endeavor." All Might said in his hero form as he looked down to the bottom of a stairway with a tall, sturdily-built man with a very muscular physique at the bottom. He had short crimson hair which he wears spiked up around his head and sharp turquoise eyes. He had a beard but his beard and mustache appeared to be made of fire.
He wore a costume that showed that he was a Hero. His hero costume was comprised of a tight, navy turquoise bodysuit with lines of flames streaming across his chest, upper torso, arms, and most prominently his shoulders. He had a makeshift mask around his eyes which was made out of the fire, and tall boots he wore that also appeared to be either made of fire themselves or constantly left alight, as only their soles and laces are visible around the flames. He sported white bracers on his lower arms, styled in a cage pattern, and a blue belt with a pouch attached on either side.
His name was Enji Todoroki, or mostly known as the No. 2 Hero on the Hero Billboard Chats, Endeavor. And said man turned around with a glare on his face
"All Might." Enji hissed out, clearly showing that he didn't like All Might, whether it be that All Might was either near him or his name in general
"I haven't talked to or seen you since that press conference ten years ago. It's been a while since I saw you and I figured that I come and say Hi." All Might said
"Did you now? Well, if that's all you've come here to do then we're done." Enji said as he continued his walk down the flight of stairs but Toshi wasn't having any of that. Toshi laughed while doing a set of flips in the air before landing right in front of Enji, blocking his way at the stairs.
"Come on, why the cold shoulder? Or in your case, The hot shoulder." All Might said with a pun. Enji growled in frustration at him and his pun
"Oh, come on. You should be happy. After all, your son's doing well out there. He's only using half of his power. You must be a great teacher." All Might complimented Enji, but that didn't sit well with him
"Are you trying to imply something here?" Enji asked
"No! Not that at all. I just want to know your secrets on how to teach and train the next generation of heroes." All Might said
"Do you really think I'd tell you the things I taught the boy? Please. You're all flashy and have no brains as usual. Now, out of my way." Enji said as he leaves All Might but not before pushing the Symbol of Peace
"Okay..." All Might said, rubbing the area Enji pushed him. Enji walked down another set of stairs but stopped halfway
"Let me insure you on something All Might. Whatever it takes, that kid of mine will beat you someday. I'll make sure of it. that's why I made him in the first place." Enji said with an evil-looking grin
"You did what?" All Might asked in disbelief and nervousness. Enji looked back over his shoulder and gave All Might a glare
"He's in a rebellious stage right now. But he will take your place, I'll make sure of it." Enji said before leaving a stunned All Might
"My old man is stubborn. He tries and aims for the top. He used his power and money to make a name of himself as a hero. But, he was never able to beat All Might in all departments. So, the Symbol of Peace is a continuous reminder of his failure. But, he's still at it though. Taking to take down All Might by any means." Todoroki said
"Okay, but why are you telling me this? What's this got to do with me? What are you trying to tell me Todoroki?" Izuku asked, confused as to why is he linked to this
"Do you know any called "Quirk Marriages."?" Todoroki asked all of a sudden
"Well y-yeah. Quirk Marriages were marriages that began to appear after Quirks manifested in society, sometime during the second and third generation of Quirk users. They were a problem in the first generations after quirks appeared but the practice became smaller and smaller as time went by. In fact, the only reason that the practice was ever made was that people's purpose of choosing and/or enhancing a specific Quirk to be inherited down the bloodline, as a child will either inherit the father's Quirk, the mother's Quirk, or a new Quirk that's a combination of the tw...don't tell me..." Izuku started explaining the history of Quirk Marriages but stopped when he realized something
"That's right. I'm a product of one of the Quirk Marriages. My "Father" not only has a rich list of achievements in his name but he has a lot of money to throw at his problems. When he needed someone whose quirk was equal in strength to his. He found my mother, he brought my mother's relatives, and made her go into a relationship with him, with the purpose of gaining a powerful offspring. He failed three times, on the fourth attempt. He got what he wanted, a tool to use to beat All Might...Me..." Todoroki said as Izuku looked shocked and stunned from this new info
"It's...so annoying...I try and try again. Not to be a tool for him to use. And...in every memory, I have for my mother...I see her crying. I remember she called my left side unbearable...right before she poured boiling water on my face..." Todoroki said while holding his scar with his left hand. Izuku looked sick to his stomach.
"The reason I picked a fight with you was to show that I didn't need my old man what I can do. What I can do without him? You see, I'm going to use without using his damn power and show him that I don't need him." Todoroki said. While at a corner, not too far from Izuku and Shoto, Bakugou was standing there and listening to their conversation
'The life he's lived is so different from mine. It sounds terrifying. It's weird that we're aiming for the same thing. But have lived through different yet the same childhoods. If things were like a comic book or a manga, he'd be the main guy in it, The hero with a tragic backstory.' Izuku thought as Todoroki started walking away
"It's obvious that you're hiding something and that you're connected to All Might in some way. But I don't care. If we ever come together in battle later, I will defeat you with my right side only. I can assure you of that" Shoto said as he walks away
"Hey wait!" Todoroki stopped and turned around to see Izuku walking toward him
[Insert Music: My Hero Academia OST: My Hero Academia (Episode 19 version)]
"I'm only here because others have supported me. That, and I got help from a great team." Izuku said as he lifts his left arm and stared at the Omnitrix while memories that he had started to appear in his head
"Have no fear, you're safe. For I am here!"
"Anyway, I was wondering...would it be possible to give him some of the points I earned during the exam?"
"Yeah, mine too."
"He saved us!"
"Please! Let us make it up to him!"
"And Midori." Mina said, catching Izuku's attention
"Yeah?"
"Thanks...
"For what?" Izuku asked
"For accepting me." Mina said
"No problem. That's what friends are for." Izuku said while Mina looked at him.
"Yeah...friends."
"I'm sorry Izuku, but from now on. I'll support you with everything I've got!"
"Even when things look blink, and there's no hope at all. Heroes always find a way to save those in trouble and stop those who caused chaos and pain. That what heroes do, that what we'll do!" Izuku said. In the heat of the moment, he confidently took Momo's right hand and held it with his left one
"I cannot...no. I refuse to die. Not until I become the world's greatest hero and both of us become heroes. I promise you, on my life, my heart, and on this watch." Izuku lifted his arm and his blazer's sleeve fell down a bit to reveal the Omnitrix to Momo.
"That I won't die. I'll get out of any situation. No matter hard bad things might look, or how terrible it is. I will come out of it. Alive, and well so we can become heroes together." Izuku said with a smile on his face
Momo looked at Izuku in shock. This boy...no...this hero was sure that he'll not die anytime soon. Hearing those reassuring words, she could feel herself brightening up and the worry of Izuku dying slowly leave. She smiled and wiped the single tear that fell while Izuku was speaking
"Thank you Izuku-kun...I'll take you up for it." She said with a small smile
Izuku clutches his hand into a fist before looking at Todoroki
"All Might is always saving people with a smile. He's the greatest hero. And I want to be just like him. And in order to do that, I have to be strong enough to be No. 1. I know my motivation might seem stupid compared to yours but still, I can't...no I won't lose this either, not if everyone who's helped me expects me to win. So, that deceleration tower you gave to me, well. Right back at ya. I am going to beat you with everything I got!" Izuku declares while Todoroki stares at him as the two stares at each other. Todoroki then leaves but Izuku never saw the small smirk on The Half-n-Half quirk user had on his face. Bakugou took this moment to leave before one of them discovers him. Izuku stood there and watched Todoroki leave and he was about to leave himself when...
[End Music]
"IZUKU!"
Izuku turned but didn't have enough time to see who it was he felt someone crashing onto him. He looks at who it was and saw Acie was on top of him
"A-Acie?! What are you doing?!" Izuku yelled
"I was looking everywhere for you, you idiot!"
"W-Why?" Izuku asked
"To talk about something important but you're going to pay me food." Acie said as she picked Izuku up and carried him to the cafeteria
"W-Why!?" Izuku yelled, embarrassed by being man-handled by an Alien teenage girl
"It's payback for making me look for you for ten minutes." Acie said as she ran to the cafeteria for food, she was there the whole time and listened in onto the conversation between Izuku and Todoroki but she kept quiet. She smelled another person and knew who it was
'I hope you don't go and use this to help you win...otherwise. I'll kill you Bakugou...' Acie thought as she continued her way to the cafeteria
[Timeskip brought to you by Chibi Izuku playing with Chibi Zia: 45 Minutes later]
Get those foam fingers in the air cause it's almost time for the final round!
The crowd cheers to this
But before that, good news for those who didn't make it to the finals! Since this IS a Sports Festival, we're prepared some side games that you guys can participate in. The field started to get filled
We even brought real cheerleaders from America. Wait, hold up?
What are they doing?
Aizawa asked that as he and everyone saw The girls of Class 1-A were wearing...the cheerleader outfits while holding pom-poms
Looks like Class 1-A is going full-on fan service!
"How embarrassing." Vlad King said who looked just like Aizawa with the bandages all over his body
"Uhh, Vlad. You might wanna look at something down yonder." Snipe said as he points below the field
"OH GOD DAMMIT! Not them too!" Vlad yelled as he just saw the girls in his class were in the same outfits Class 1-B were wearing and they even had pom-poms
(Sorry, I couldn't find an image with color. This is the best one I could find)
Even Class 1-B is displaying some fan service!
"Why are they wearing that!?" Izuku yelled as he averts his eyes from the girls but sees Mineta, Kaminari, and Two guys from Class 1-B named Awase and Tsubraba giving each other a thumb up and having perverted grins on their faces
'I'm guessing they had something to do with this...' Izuku thought
"WHAT?! YOU TRICKED US! YOU'RE GOING TO REGRET THIS!" Momo yelled to the perverted duo of Class 1-A
"YOU WERE IN ON THIS TOO, AWASE, TSUBRABA? JUST WAIT UNTIL THE FESTIVAL IS OVER! YOU'RE GOING TO GET YOURS" Kendo yelled to her perverted classmate
Okay, for those who are a bit confused about this, and as to how these four met, let me explain. You see, after the U.S.J attack, the three met during the debriefing and found out they had things in common. Like being perverts. So they came up with a plan and that plan was to convince the president/vice president of their classes to convince the girls of a fake cheer battle with each other and you saw that it worked out.
Momo falls to her knees with a sad look on her face
"I can't believe that I've fallen for their scheme again. And I even made these outfits with my quirk." Momo said while Ochako bent down and patted the poor rich girl's back.
"I hate those guys!" Jirou said while throwing her pom-poms to the ground. Before covering her chest with her arms
"Well, we do have time before the final round and I do like these outfits so...LET'S JUST ROLL WITH IT!" Tooru yells while shaking her arms up and down while her pom-poms were shaking
"Are you crazy!?" Jirou yells to the invisible girl
"Wow. Tooru. You got some skills." Tsu said, impressed
"I agree; I did do some cheerleading back home. So, come on guys. Let's do it!" Lucy
"Right with you sister!" Mina said
"It seems their enjoying it, I say we should join in." Setsuna said while waving her pom-poms in the air
"No, I must begin to ask for forgiveness to my lord." Ibara said while covering her open mid-drift with her vines
"I am so going to make them into my punching bags and chew toys..." Acie said who was also wearing a cheerleader outfit but she was growling in anger.
One girl in their group saw Izuku, who was trying to hide his face. She was a young girl with shoulder-length, bob-shaped hair, side-swept to her right with some shorter strands hanging above her eyes. She had fair skin, an athletic build, and cerulean eyes, and she was wearing a neutral expression on her face.
Her name was Yui Kodai
"Look, it's that transforming boy from Class 1-A." Yui said with an indifferent tone as the others looked to where she was looking and indeed saw Izuku walking and looking down
"O-O-Oh, that's M-Midoriya-kun." Kinoko said with her stutter while trying to cover herself with her pom-poms
"Oh, yeah. He was awesome in the race and the battle. I wanna talk to him. OH MIDORIYA! WOO-HOO! Can you come here please?!" Setsuna shouted but it looked like Izuku wasn't paying attention to her
'Get ignore them and you'll be fine dude. You'll be fin-' Izuku was thinking but his thoughts were cut off when he felt something wrap around him
"What the..." Izuku said before he was pulled toward the A-girls. Setsuna saw this and got annoyed
"Seriously, that frog girl from his class pulls him to them and leaves us hanging. Come on, let's go!" Setsuna yelled as she grabbed Kendo who was sad from her perverted classmates' attics and Kinoko who was trying to hide herself, two girls decided to follow them since one was curious to see what was going to happen and the other needed to talk to Izuku
While this was happening, Tsuyu got the boy in question to their side and gently set him down. Izuku turned to see the frog quirk user smiling at him while he was sweating from the nerves that were coming
"O-Oh, hey As-Tsu! What a surprise..." Izuku said, barely saving himself from calling Tsu by her family name as he remembered that she wanted to be called by her nickname
"I'll let that near slip-up slide this time, considering that I brought you here where I'm guessing you were trying to focus on the final round and I surprised you. But I wanted to know something." Tsu said
"A-And that be?" Izuku asked, while looking at the exits
"I want to know what you think of my outfit. *Kero.*" Tsu said as Izuku started to blush
"W-W-Well..." Izuku tried to say but...
"Midori!" Mina suddenly appeared behind Tsu
"M-M-Mina!" Izuku sutured out loud
"I'm so glad you're here. I was going to look for you but I don't have to now! I need to know something. Do I look sexy or sexier in this?" Mina asked while posing in front of the poor boy
Izuku was furiously blushing as the image of Mina's pose as being saved in his brain to 'haunt' his dreams for the coming weeks
"I-I-I-I-I..."
"Izzy!" Lucy approached the three.
"I need your honest opinion on this outfit of mine. Do I look good in it?" Lucy asked
"I...I...I..."
"Hey-o Midoriya!" A voice yelled behind them. They turned to see Setsuna walking to them with Kinoko and Kendo in her hands
"Just the man I wanted to see."
"Oh, h-hey Setsuna. W-What's up?" Izuku asked, thanking what higher power for her interruption
"Oh nothing, just wanted to say hi, and needed to know what you think of my cheer outfit?" Setsuna said as Izuku's relaxed mind broke.
'Screw you higher power!'
Izuku was thinking of an escape plan. He was thinking of transforming when...
"H-H-Hi, Midoriya-kun." A shy voice said, Izuku looked down and saw Kinoko trying to hide herself
"O-Oh, hi Komori. N-Nice to see you again."
"How...I...look?" Kinoko asked but it was too soft and quiet to hear
"I'm sorry, can you repeat that?" Izuku asked, not hearing what Kinoko said
"I a-asked. H-H-How do I-I-I like?" Kinoko asked as she slowly removed her pom-poms to show Izuku her outfit while Izuku instantly regretted asking that as he saw how the outfit showed her mid-drift.
"Uhhh...."
"Hey, Izuku!" Izuku turned and saw Acie coming to him
"Oh...hey Acie" Izuku asked
"Two things. One, is it illegal to eat a little midget and an electric retard even if they deserve it?" Acie asked as she was glaring at Mineta who felt a chill going down his spine. He felt that his days were numbered
"Uhh...yes. It is." Izuku answered her question
"Nuts..."
"So, w-what was the other thing you wanted to ask?" Izuku asked as Acie looked away from him
"H...o..I...l...?" Acie asked with a whisper
"What?" Izuku asked, not hearing what Acie said
"I asked how do I look!?"Acie yelled as she grabbed Izuku's shirt and held him
"Y-Y-You look pretty!" Izuku yelled with panic as he was not aware of what he said. Acie lets him go as she started to blush hard
"W-W-W-What did you say? I-I-I-Idiot!" Acie said as she ran away from him with her blush
Izuku looked at her in utter confusion when he saw Momo, Ochako, and Jirou. The Gravity girl was patting the Creation girl's back, in an attempt to make her feel better. The Earjack girl notices Izuku was coming to them and she instantly turns the other way, embarrassed. When Izuku was close to them, it was there that Ochako noticed him
"I-Izuku! I didn't see you there." Ohcako said as Momo looked up and saw Izuku standing in front of her and she jolted up
"I-I-Izuku. Please, I swear that I didn't do this on purpose. I was tricked!" Momo yelled
'That was fast...' Mina, Ochako, and Jirou thought
"I-I-It's okay. Honest. I-I wish I could have prevented this myself but..." Izuku said but paused, trying to find the right words
"If, I'm going, to be honest...I-I-I think that you look...pretty and c-cute in those outfits for yours..." Izuku said with a blush on his cheeks
Momo looked at him with wide eyes for a bit but then smiles at him, no matter what, she knew that Izuku wasn't a pervert like two people she knew
"Thank you Izuku." Momo said, Uraraka look jealous with a pout on her face, Mina's eyebrow was twitching, Kinoko looked down a bit, Tsuyu's face went to an indifferent expression, and Setsuna's eyebrow while Lucy...was just smiling...dear God man...RUN
"Oh yeah! Izuku, what do you of me?!" Ochako yelled while doing a pose...which I can't tell you on this chapter
"H-Huh?"
"What about me!?" Mina yelled, getting into Izuku's personal bubble
"I-I-I-I..."
"W-W-What about m-m-me Midoriya-kun?"
"I..."
"What about me Izzy?"
"Uhh..."
"Or me *ribbit*"
"Or me!"
"..." Izuku.exe has stopped working, commencing reboot now
"Or me Midori?" The girls were all looking at Izuku who was close to passing out. He had one thing to do and say. He ran away but not before he said this...
"I THINK YOU ALL LOOK PRETTY, BEAUTIFUL, AND CUTE!" Izuku yelled
"Ha! You hear that! He thinks I'm beautiful." Mina said, proudly as she was thinking that Izuku complimented her but...
"You? It's clear that he called me those things." Ochako said
"You, please it's pretty obvious he called me that. I mean, look at my hot bod."
"You? You're not in our class. So that means he went for me."
"I-I-I think he said that to us all."
"It's pretty obvious that they stopped listening to reason after Midoriya-kun said that." Tsuyu
The girls were arguing about who did Izuku call pretty, beautiful, and cute but one girl was looking at this and had a thought
'Izuku Midoriya huh? He looked interesting. I must do research on him.'
Izuku was panting while leaning onto a wall, trying to catch his breath.
"Hey, Midoriya." Izuku jolted up when he heard someone behind him, he turned around and saw Jirou standing behind him
"O-Oh, hey Jirou. What's up?" Izuku said
"Not much, just checking on you. Seeing that you ran away from the others." Jirou said while pointing behind her, Izuku looked and saw a huge dust cloud with pom-poms flying out every once in a while behind her
"Oh...right..." Izuku said. The two then stood there in awkward silence. Izuku then decided to break the silence
"W-W-Well. I guess I should get going." Izuku said as he started to walk away. He was about to when he felt something wrap onto his hand. He looked down and saw two hands holding his right hand. He saw Jirou was hugging him
"J-Jirou, what's wron-"
"Thank you..." Jirou said, cutting Izuku off
"Huh?"
"I never got to say thank you...for saving my life that day." Jirou said as Izuku's eyes went wide
"O-Oh, that day. it was nothing."
"No, it wasn't!" Jirou yelled which made Izuku flinch a bit back
"You fought someone who was out to kill you and he used me a barging chip to get you to surrender for your watch. He even nearly tried to kill me with that weird cannon thing and you went and took the shot for me, even if it hurt you bad. I caused you trouble in that fight and I'm sorry for it." Jirou said as Izuku at her in sadness as she looked down to the ground. He cupped her face to make her look at him. Jirou saw Izuku's sad expression
"Jirou, you didn't cause me anything. In fact, I should say that I'm sorry you got kidnapped and taken by Vilgax and used to get to me. I'm sorry."
"D-D-Don't be!"
"W-Wha?"
"I should be saying sorry, not you, you dummy!"
"But it's my fault you got taken."
"But it's my fault you got shot."
"But it's my fault you got traumatized!"
"It's my fault you got hurt badly and nearly died that day in that explosion!"
The two got close to each other to the point that their faces were mere inches away, their minds caught up with them and they realized what they said to each other. They blushed and turn away from each other's faces. The two stood there for a few moments before Jirou decided to speak
"I guess we're both sorry for ourselves huh?"
"Y-Yeah, I guess."
"Look, how about this. Are you free this weekend?" Jirou asked
"Wha?" Izuku asked, confused at the request
"I asked if you were free this weekend?" Jirou asked, again
"Uhhh...yeah..." Izuku answered, surprised by the question
"Cool, you come to me later after this Sports Festival is done and I'll give you the address to the place I want to take you with."
"Wait...is this like a date?" Izuku asked, gently curious. Let it be known that Izuku has never been on a date with a girl...scratch that, he's never hung out with a girl ever...alone...
"N-NO! It's not a date. It's just a...uhh...an intimate get-together! Yeah, that's it!" Jirou said before realizing what she just said and Izuku who was blushing and looking the other way as he knew what she meant by what she just said. Now, to those who are a bit confused about what she just said, let me explain. An Imitate get together is not a date...it's what happens after a great date...if you know what I mean
"N-N-N-NO, I didn't mean that! I meant a friendly hang out!" Jirou yelled, now trying to save herself from even more embarrassment
"O-Okay." Izuku said, feeling embarrassed about that. The two stood there again in awkward silence until...
"S-S-So, I'll see you later?" Izuku asked
"Y-Yeah, later." Jirou said
"Cool."
"Cool."
The two said as they smile at each other before they realize, they were smiling and look away from each other as they started walking to where the other students were as the other girls finished their little brawl
Alright Students, before you all go to the side games. Let's start the draws for the matches in the final Tournament! The 16 students who qualified to the finals will compete against each other in head to head match until there is only one student remaining!
"Aw yeah. We finally get a chance to show what we're made for. I've watched these finals every year and I'm in one." Kirishima said, excited to be in the finals
"Wait, is it always a tournament?" Mina asked
"Yeah, the finals are always a one-on-one competition but they switch things up every year to keep it wild. Last year, it was a foam sword fighting match" Sero said
"Alright, now come and draw lots to see who you're up against first." Midnight said while holding a lot that said lots
"Excuse me." A hand shot up
"Yes." Midnight said as the hand belonged to Ojiro
"Yeah, sorry but. I'd like to not be in the finals." Ojiro said as everyone who didn't know what was going on was shocked to hear that
"Whoa! Ojiro. No way." Izuku said, stunned by his actions
"But, this is a rare moment for you to get scouted." Iida said
"Yeah, I know. But I feel like I don't belong in the finals. I don't remember a thing of the Calvary battle until the ever end of it. I think it was that guy's quirk" Ojiro said as Izuku's attention was caught by this, and he wasn't the only one.
'Wait, who was Ojiro with again? I know he was with Acie but...who else was he with?'
"I know that this is a great opportunity to get scouted but my mind has made up what it wants." Ojiro said
"Whoa, just think about this man." Kirishima said
"I have okay! Everyone gave their all in the battle while I didn't. in fact, I don't even remember joining a team until the round was over and my 'team' qualified. No way, I reuse to advance if I didn't earn it fair." Ojiro said
"You're making way too much of this. just kill it in the finals and prove that you should be here." Tooru said while waving her arms
"Yeah, she's right. I didn't do much in the battle either so it's fine." Mina said but they missed Ojiro starting to shake
"YOU DON'T GET IT!" Ojiro yelled, which caught everyone off guard
"This is something I can't do. I'm talking about my pride here. Going through with this, it'd break what little I have left. I refuse to give that up!" Ojiro said as the boys look at him and understand what he must be going through
"Also, why are the girls from both classes wearing those outfits?" Ojiro asked, causing the girls to look down in shame, after being remained about how they fell for a trick. Midnight smiles at how noble Ojiro was until
"Excuse me, manquer." Aoyama said as he stepped forward
"Yes?"
"I believe that my time is finie." Aoyama said, stunning everyone, expect those who don't care, even further
"Can I ask why?" Midnight asked, curious to know why were students dropping out so fast
"It is the same principles as mon amie here. I cannot accept this. I hope that you understand." Aoyama said
"Listen to these guys. They're so manly." Kirishima said while crying tears of manliness
Well now, here's another weird turn of events
Let's just see what Midnight has to say. She is in charge
Everyone waited to hear what Midnight was about to say
"This sort of talk is incredibly naive my boys...that turns me on! Aoyama and Ojiro of Class 1-A are now out of the finals!" Midnight announced but...
'Did she say that this turns her on?' Everyone thought. Ojiro felt a hand grab onto his shoulder and he turned to see Acie looking at him
"Don't worry. I'll get you some payback." Acie said with Ojiro nodding
"Now, we have a bit of a problem here. I think we have to move two people from the Team who scored below Team Shinso in the second round so we can have enough contenders." Midnight said
"Actually, my team got stuck in ice and really did nothing in the battle. So I think you should let the ones from the teams who were in Class B and the ones who worked the hardest in it. which were Team Testutestu or Monoma." Kendo said
"R-Really Kendo?" Testutestu said, stunned by Kendo's actions
"I'm not doing this as a favor, it's only fair." Kendo said with a warm sister-like smile
"Seriously you guys...THANK YOU!" Testutestu yelled at the top of his lungs. Thanking his classmates for giving him another chance
Testutestu was chosen from his team to fill in one of the now vacant spots in the final but the other one...well the other team mentioned were having a fight on who would go onto the finals but
"Ha, I should be the one who should go into the finals to represent our superior class." Monoma said, smugly
"Why should you go into the tournament? You didn't do any good in the last round. In fact, you caused us problems with your mouth."
"Because with my Quirk. No one can beat me." Monoma said as he stepped forward, signaling that he was the one 'chosen' to be in the final spot
"And so, Testutesu and Monoma have advanced into the final." Midnight announced the two new additions to the final
"Take a look at the matchups my dears. For these are your opponents!" Midnight said with a crack of her whip as the screen revealed who was facing who and in what match
Match 1: Midoriya Vs. Shinso
Match 2: Kaminari Vs Monoma
Match 3: Iida Vs. Hatsume
Match 4: Todoroki Vs. Sero
Match 5: Wolfer Vs Urararka
Match 6: Mann Vs. Yayorozu
Match 7: Testutestu Vs Kirishima
Match 8: Ashido Vs. Bakugou
Izuku walks closer to the board to look at what match he was placed in and against who. He found his name but he looked at his opponent's name and frowned
'Great...I'm the first match of the first round. Which means I'll face either Kaminari or that jerk from Class B in the next win if I win my match and if one of them wins theirs...but that'll mean I'll face Todoroki in the quarter-finals if he wins his matches and we'll face each other. That's okay, I'll be ready. But right now. I just have to focus on the first match. But first, who's this Shinso guy?' Izuku thought as he's never heard of anyone named Shinso
"That is you right? Izuku Midoriya." A voice said behind Izuku which made our hero jump from the sudden voice. Izuku turned and saw the same purple-haired guy from before and recognized him
'It's him, the guy who declared war on me.'
"A pleasure. You're excited?" The guy now known as Shinso asked Izuku who was about to say something
"Uh-" Izuku was going to say something but a tail and paw blocked his mouth
"Not so fast!" Ojiro yelled shouted as he and Acie blocked Izuku's mouth
"I don't think so." Acie glowered as Shinso just smirks and leaves the trio as IZuku was confused. Izuku turned to the ones who stopped him from speaking
"Acie, Ojiro. What's the deal?" Izuku asked
"Don't talk to that guy. Just Don't. Ever." Acie said
"Huh?"
"You might want to come with us. We need to talk about Shinso's power." Ojiro said as the three leave the field to talk
Todoroki watched the screen and saw whose match was first before his
'He could be my next match. Win Midoriya, so I can prove to that old man that I don't need him or his power.' Todoroki thought. Bakugou looked at the screen and saw that he was in the last match in the first round but he saw his opponent's name and squinted his eyes
"Ashido? Who the hell is that?" Bakugou asked, seeing and not recognizing his opponent's name. Said opponent was behind him and glaring at him as she got want she wanted
'Nice, now he can't run away and I'll get my answers.' Mina thought
Mei was walking to Iida who was looking at the screen
"Hey Legs, you're Iida right?" Mei asked Iida
"That's right. I am Tenya Iida of Class 1-A." Iida replied
"Oh, that's perfect! I've got something special for you!" Mei declared with stars in her eyes as Iida felt a chill go down his spine.
Okay! Now that the matches have been set. Let's press pause so we can give our competitors a moment to think on some stuff cause it's time for Recreational games!
Present Mic said as the recreational games began.
"Even though we were told to relax and have some fun. Those in the tournament couldn't really relax."
Izuku was in a room, talking to Ojiro and Acie as he looked scared and shocked at what they just said. Before he could say anything, the door opened and Present Mic came in and went to Izuku to talk about something
"Some like me tried to come up with a strategy. Some tried to rest their bodies."
Kirishima was seen sleeping in a room as he was getting ready for his match
"There were those who prepped for the fight!"
Iida was drinking and holding a lot of Orange juice in his arms while Bakugou leaned his head onto the stadium's walls
"Or tried to hype themselves up."
Todoroki was crouching outside the stadium to focus on his match while Monoma was talking to some of his classmates
"And others who were trying to calm their nerves..."
Ochako, Lucy, and Momo were busy cheerleading while Mina was thinking about what to do in her fight.
"We wanted to be ready for anything. And before we knew it. The finals began."
Cementoss was down to the field as a pipe with cement flowing out of it was filling the field
"Alright, I'm pretty much done here." Cementoss said as he was finishing building a fighting ring
Thank you Cementoss! Hey, sports fans! Are ya ready?!
The crowd roared and cheered as they knew one thing. The main battles were about to begin
After all the action you've witnessed. It's time for the main battles to begin. Can you feel the excitement!?
Will you please shut up?!
In a tunnel that led to the field. Izuku was standing in it, waiting for his cue to enter the field as tried to calm his rising nerves down. while he was doing this.
"Hey!"
"IZ!"
"Ship!"
Izuku heard people calling put to him. He turned around and saw Small Might walking with Zia and Ship towards him
"Sorry, I haven't said 'Hi'. You have been great." Toshi said with a thumbs up
"Yeah, Iz was like Bam! And Boom and Crash! And Oww! And jumping!" Zia said, excited as she tried to re-enact the things Izuku did earlier
"Thanks...but I'm really not that great. So far, I've been relying on the Omnitrix the whole festival and I have not once used OFA or the other forms. I try to call it onto me like a....uhh...an egg in a microwave but or how it felt when I punched that Nomu villain but nothing comes. It's like the watch, it's unpredictable. I'm scared that I'll get ripped apart if I use it in human form and I'll blow up in any alien form since I don't know what it'll do to them when it's working." Izuku said
[Insert Music: My Hero Academia OST: My Hero Academia]
"Yeah, if we're talking about on how much I think you can use OFA, I'd say you in Izuku form can use it at about 5% to maybe 6%." Toshi said with his hand on his chin
"5%! Okay, wow. I guess I have been really going on with the Omnitrix and my friends' help..." Izuku said while looking down. Toshi scratched his head for a bit before chopping onto Izuku's head and uppercutting Izuku's chin at the same time.
[Pause Music]
"I didn't come here to hear you talk crap about yourself. I came here to hear you say that you'll do your best damnit! There's no such thing as luck! U told you this back at the beach!" Toshi yelled as Izuku rubbed his sore head and chin
[Resume Music]
"You'll never become the hero that you want to be if you continue to think like that." Toshi scolded Izuku who looked at him with his tongue out due to biting it when he got hit
"Listen, whenever you're scared or nervous about a fight, just try to deal with it by smiling! You made it this far kid. Even if you're worried, you must stand tall!" Toshi said who transformed into All Might and gave advice to Izuku
"Don't forget that me, Nezu, your mother and Tetrex, and others are counting on you to win this whole thing. We're cheering you and the others on!"
"T-Thanks All Might. I needed that." Izuku said while smiling as All Might deformed back into his true form
"No problem Young Midoriya. Oh right, Zia. Didn't you say that you had something for Iz?" Toshi said, remembering why Zia asked him if she could come with him
"Oh yeah! Iz!"
"Yes, Zia?" Izuku asked as he felt something wrap around his right arm. He looked down and saw that Zia's bandages were wrapping around Izuku's forearm until she cut them off
"Zia, what is this?" Izuku asked the little Alien girl
"I wanted you to have something to feel like all of us are with you when you're fighting. I wanted to be with you when you're fighting." Zia said
"But why?" Izuku asked
"Because you're my big brother." Zia happily said with a smile which could be seen from how her eyes were closed
Izuku was taken back by this. Zia generally saw him as an older sibling as she did with Acie. He felt his heart warm by her kind actions. He bent down and gave her a hug
"Thank you Zia." Izuku said as he hugged the Alien mummy girl who returned it with no problem. Izuku stood up and pats Ship on his head before he started to walk out of the tunnel with a smile on his face while the wrapping remained on his arm
[End Music]
Flamed shot out of the fighting ring as the crowd was still cheering
Alright, audience! Let's cut to the good stuff and start these Finals! Let's welcome our first fighters!
For our first fighter from the General Course. He really doesn't stand out much apart from the nags under his eyes. He came out of nowhere. It's Hitoshi Shinso!
The indigo-haired kid walked out of his tunnel and straight to the ring with his hands in his pockets
And for our second fighter from the Hero Course. He's a kid, and he wants to have fun! But when you need a superhero, he gets the job done. He's Izuku Midoriya!
Izuku walked out of his tunnel with his smile still planted on his face. nothing could ruin his mood.
The rules are simple! To win, you need to either knock your opponent out of the ring or literally knock him out!
The two teens met in the middle of the ring as Izuku started to starch
Bring on those injuries boys 'cause we have our own Medic guru Recovery Girl on standby. So don't hold back. But no life-threatening crap ladies and gents. It's not allowed. We're heroes, we're meant to protect others, not hurt them.
"I'll stand in if things get out of hand." Cementoss said as he had a seat that was near the ring so he could react fast
Izuku was done stretching and breathing deeply as he was about to go and activate the Omnitrix but...
"Some cool quirk you got there. One that lets you change into anything you want. Must be nice to have a quirk like that." Shinso said, catching Izuku's attention
"This tournament is a test to see how strong your spirit and will really is. If you know what your future will hold for you, you can't worry about what other people think." Shinso said with a glare
Ready!?
"That monkey boy and that French freak. Those two were going on about their pride earlier, what a waste. Those two threw away some important like this to keep what little dignity they had. Their real idiots" Shinso said as Izuku started to get angry
'Don't react Izuku, he's trying to get under your skin. Don't say anything!' Izuku said to himself, remembering what he was told before the match
Begin!
"But what I find funny is how two freaks show up here." Shinso said as Izuku looked at him
"I mean, one who's a violent, angry dog while another one is a freak with bandages that needs to go back underground where it belongs while putting the other one down for good." Shinso said as Izuku's eyes went big. He knew exactly who was he referring to.
"But Nah. I think burying the bandaged freak and shooting the dog is too grateful for them. I think selling them in the black market will be just fine." Shinso said as Izuku finally snapped as he rushes forward
"DON'T YOU DARE TALK ABOUT THEM TH..." Izuku suddenly stopped moving and froze
"That's it. I win." Shinso said with a smirk
Acie and Ojiro shot up
"That idiot!"
"We told him not to respond to him!"
Both of them yelled as All Might, Nezu, Tetrex, Inko, Lucy, Iida, Momo, Ochako, Mina, Jirou, Kinoko, Zia, Kevin, Tsu, Acie, and Tooru looked at the field
"Whoa whoa whoa. What's the deal? It's the first match and Midoriya...He's frozen!
True to Present Mic's, Izuku was frozen still as his pupils were white and he had a dazed look on his face
What's going on!?
To Be Continued...
Notes:
Cliffhanger!
The final round of the First-Years Sports Festival has begun, but what's going on with Izuku and why is he frozen like that? Will our hero be able to break out of his trap and win his fight? What will happen in the other fights? Which girl was the sexiest? And with Izuku get a new alien? Find out next time in the next chapter of: The Alien Hero: Deku 10
I love you guys and thank you for your time in reading this story. Leave your reviews and I'll reply to them in the next chapter
Watch out as I'll have a new story coming out tomorrow and another chapter later today!
Here's the harem so far: Ohcako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozo, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, Kinoko Komori, Kyoka Jirou, Acie Wolfer.
REVIEW, FOLLOW, AND PLEASE GO CHECK OUT MY OTHER STORIES AND STAY HEALTHY
I'm Pixel and have a good day/night
Pixel-OUT
Chapter 20: Victory or Defeat?
Notes:
Author's Corner:
Hey guys, Pixel here, and I bring to you the latest chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10.
I know that this is unexpected but I was bored and decided to write this and upload it since I haven't really put anything on the site much.
Anyway, let's get to it!
In the last chapter: The final round has begun and things turn bad as Izuku is now trapped in a quirk by the mysterious Shinso.
Now, let's get to the story!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Keys:
"Talking"
'Thinking'
'Flashback'
Text/Phone call
Present Mic speaking
Aizawa speaking
"Izuku Narrating"
Quirk explanation
"Transformation talking/Omnitrix Talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero Form thinking'
Last Time on Alien Hero: Deku 10:
Flamed shot out of the fighting ring as the crowd was still cheering
Alright, audience! Let's cut to the good stuff and start these Finals! Let's welcome our first fighters!
For our first fighter from the General Course. He really doesn't stand out much apart from the nags under his eyes. He came out of nowhere. It's Hitoshi Shinso!
The indigo-haired kid walked out of his tunnel and straight to the ring with his hands in his pockets
And for our second fighter from the Hero Course. He's a kid, and he wants to have fun! But when you need a superhero, he gets the job done. He's Izuku Midoriya!
Izuku walked out of his tunnel with his smile still planted on his face. nothing could ruin his mood.
The rules are simple! To win, you need to either knock your opponent out of the ring or literally knock him out!
The two teens met in the middle of the ring as Izuku started to stretch
Bring on those injuries boys 'cause we have our own Medic guru Recovery Girl on standby. So don't hold back. But no life-threatening crap ladies and gents. It's not allowed. We're heroes, we're meant to protect others, not hurt them.
"I'll stand in if things get out of hand." Cementoss said as he had a seat that was near the ring so he could react fast
Izuku was done stretching and breathing deeply as he was about to go and activate the Omnitrix but...
"Some cool quirk you got there. One that lets you change into anything you want. Must be nice to have a quirk like that." Shinso said, catching Izuku's attention
"This tournament is a test to see how strong your spirit and will really is. If you know what your future will hold for you, you can't worry about what other people think." Shinso said with a glare
Ready!?
"That monkey boy and that French freak. Those two were going on about their pride earlier, what a waste. Those two threw away some important like this to keep what little dignity they had. Their real idiots" Shinso said as Izuku started to get angry
' Don't react Izuku, he's trying to get under your skin. Don't say anything!' Izuku said to himself, remembering what he was told before the match
Begin!
"But what I find funny is how two freaks show up here." Shinso said as Izuku looked at him
"I mean, one who's a violent, angry dog while another one is a freak with bandages that needs to go back underground where it belongs while putting the other one down for good." Shinso said as Izuku's eyes went big. He knew exactly who was he referring to.
"But nah. I think burying the bandaged freak and shooting the dog is too grateful for them. I think selling them in the black market will be just fine." Shinso said as Izuku finally snapped as he rushes forward
"DON'T YOU DARE TALK ABOUT THEM TH..." Izuku suddenly stopped moving and froze
"That's it. I win." Shinso said with a smirk
Acie and Ojiro shot up
"That idiot!"
"We told him not to respond to him!"
Both of them yelled as All Might, Nezu, Tetrex, Inko, Lucy, Iida, Momo, Ochako, Mina, Jirou, Kinoko, Zia, Kevin, Tsu, Acie, and Tooru looked at the field
"Whoa whoa whoa. What's the deal? It's the first match and Midoriya...He's frozen!
True to Present Mic's, Izuku was frozen still as his pupils were white as he had a dazed look on his face
What's going on!?
Chapter 20: Victory or Defeat?
The first match in the final one-on-one battle tournament has begun and something is horribly wrong. Izuku is frozen still as he talked to the mysterious Shinso from Class 1-C
He didn't look like that he was powerful during the first two rounds but maybe he is that powerful. Who could have imagined this turn of events?! That's the festival for ya!
Present Mic said as Aizawa looked at two pieces of paper in his casted hands
"This is why the entrance exams need to change." Aizawa said as he caught his co-commentator's attention
"Huh? Why's that?"
"I took the time to gather info on the final 16 students in the tournament, to see who'll be better in their matches. While Midoriya is a strong one and unpredictable. Shinso is also a wildcard. In fact, out of everyone in the final. I'd say that those two are the ones the others should watch out of. But, there's a difference between the two. Both Midoriya and Shinso applied for the hero course and took part in the entrance exam but Midoriya passed it while Shinso failed. But luckily, Shinso applied for General studies as a backup plan. It's like he knew that he'd fail the exam." Aizawa said while looking at Shinso's details
"His quirk is incredibly strong. But that exam consisted of fighting fax villains. Robots, it gave those with emitter and mutation quirks to show off their stuff but, they also give those with lesser quirks a disadvantage. Despite his abilities. Shinso never really stood a chance in that exam." Aizawa said
Back at the fighting ring, Shinso stared at the blank-faced Izuku, as well as staring at the Omnitrix
"So, here we are. You've been lucky to be blessed by something as amazing as your quirk and that support item you have there, Izuku Midoriya. But this is the end of your journey. Turn around and walk yourself out of the ring like a good little hero you are." Shinso said and shockingly, Izuku listened and turned around and started to walk back the way he came
Huh?...WHAT?! MIDORIYA IS OBEYING HIM!?
Everyone in the crowd was stunned by this. at the student section. Class 1-A were getting worried that their Class Rep was about to disqualify himself
"Izuki. You have to snap out of it! You're about to lose!" Momo yelled, getting worried
"He can't hear us from here. It's like we don't exist at all!" Iida yelled
"Izuku! Fight back!" Ochako yelled
"Wake up and fight you, Idiot!" Acie yelled, rushing to the railing
"Izzy! Wake up!" Lucy yelled
"Midori! Wake Up!" Mina and Tooru desperately yelled, in hopes that their friend will respond and fight back
"C'mon Greenie, fight back..." Jirou said, seeing that Izuku was about to lose
Bakugou and Todoroki stared or glared down to Izuku. As if they were pissed that they were not going to be the one who beats Izuku to the ground
Meanwhile, in the tunnel.
"Oh no, Iz is about to walk out of the ring. Is he going to lose?" Zia said, worried that her big brother was about to lose
"Ship..." Ship whimpered while Toshi looked at Shinso and thought
"What is this power?'
Hitoshi Shinso. Quirk: Brainwashing . When someone answers something he says. It flips a switch in their minds and makes them do whatever he asks. But not ever question though. He can brainwash whenever he wants to
Aizawa looked at his pages and thought of something
'In the fitness test on the first day, Midoriya scored pretty high but that's thanks to his forms. If I am right, I'd say that if the two fought without powers. Midoirya might win due to the fact he's more combat-ready than Shinso. But he'd have to break out of Shinso's grip first to do that. Either way, this match is over.'
"What are you doing kid?! Go back in there and show them what you're made of!" Toshi yelled, worried that his successor was about to lose and not show his stuff off to the world
While Izuku was walking out of the ring, he was aware of it and was trying to break out of his state
'What's happening? My body...it's moving on its own. I...I feel like my brain is full of fog. I can't focus.'
'No...no! NOT LIKE THIS! I gotta stop! Stop dammit! I fell for it, even with Acie and Ojiro warning me not to speak to the guy. But what he said...about Acie and Zia...it made me mad. I still am! I'm weak...I'm weak to fall for something like that. He played me. He played me like a fool. Mom, All Might, Nezu-Sensai, Terex, Lucy, Acie, Zia, Ship ...everyone. I'm sorry. I'm sorry that I...I failed you all...'
[Insert Music: Boku No Hero Academia: Nevertheless, Go Beyond]
As Izuku was about to reach the edge of the ring. He looks to the tunnel where he and All Might talked, he saw 8 different lights shining there before 8 shadowy figures stood in the tunnel, all staring at him, one of them was a woman who looked a lot like his mom while another one looked similar to All Might. All of a sudden, the sky turned green while the cloud went black while the stadium's walls and field started to have green circuity lines on them, and the faces of his aliens started to appear and spin around him while multi colored beams of lights were surrounding him as the shadowy woman held her left arm in the air and her wrist started to glow green. The Omnitrix started to spark multi-colored sparks around it as Izuku felt...energy course through his body
'What...is...that...?' Izuku thought as one of the shadowy figures had out their wrist and some green started glowing from there. Izuku sees his aliens' faces span around him
'Wait...is...that?'
"Even with a quirk like mine. I have my own dreams of becoming a great hero. So, lose for me." Shinso said as Izuku was about to take his last step before he walked out of the ring
The one that held their arm in the air slammed their hand to their wrist and The Omntirx beeped before a green flash erupted from where Izuku was standing. The force of the flash caused a burst of wind to burst from Izuku and made everyone shield their eyes. As the wind died down, the crowd heard...
"ROAR! ROAR!" They looked to where Izuku was standing. But in Izuku's place, it was Wildmutt that was there, panting and growling as he stood near the ring outline
What's this? Midoriya transformed and stopped in the nick of time! Present Mic said with the crowd cheering
"That's the way to do it!" Iida yelled, happy that his friend/class president was still in the fight
"Whoa, I was about to freak out." Ochako said with a sigh of relief
"That was close." Lucy said, letting go of the breath she didn't know she was holding
"Nice one Midori!" Mina and Tooru yelled
"That idiot. Almost had me worried there." Acie said with relief in her tone, letting go of the railing
'You still in Midoriya-kun. You still got this.' Kinoko thought, happy her...friend was still in this
"Whoa, that was close. Wasn't it Yao-Momo? Yao-Momo?" Jirou asked her best friend since the USJ incident but she saw Momo staring at something on the field. More importantly, Izuku's neck
"Look at Izuku's collar. More importantly, the watch's symbol. It's glowing more than usual." Momo said while pointing to Wildmutt's collar. The teens looked at the collar and saw that the Omnitrix's symbol was indeed glowing, more than usual.
"Yeah, it is glowing. But why?" Tooru asked as Uraraka thought for something
"Wait, you think that the watch broke Izuku out of that state he was trapped in and transformed him into Wildmutt?" Ochako asked
"It's possible but he never touched it. So, does that mean that..." Jirou said before she was cut off
"Does that mean that the watch is aware of things around Izuku and can act on its own?" Momo said
Meanwhile, back on the field, Shinso was in a state of utter shock
"No...impossible! How'd you do that!?" Shinso yelled at the alien, trying to make Izuku fall of his quirk again but all he got was growling
Okay, now, let's see. Present Mic said as he pulled out a very familiar notebook from his jacket. Aizawa looks at his co-commentator and got curious
What are you doing and why do you have a notebook with you?
Oh, I went to Midoriya before the matches were about to begin and asked him if he had anything that had the names and info on his transformations, or 'aliens' as he likes to call them so I can inform the audience. Present Mic told Aizawa as he flipped through the pages of the notebook
Let's see. Ah, here it is. Wildmutt, he's a transformation that resembles a dog but more than that. The best part is that he can track things with his sense of smell but the only downside to him is that he can't speak at all. But can understand what other people are saying.
Shinso was stunned, he just lost the main factor and thing on his quirk thanks to the fact that Izuku had a form that is immune to his quirk
"What? No, you were not supposed to fight back. What did you do?" Shinso asked the alien as Wildmutt shook his head
'What was that? Was that OFA, I felt it and I think I used it but...why'd I go alien then? More importantly, how'd I go alien? Who were those people? Why did my aliens appear in my head? Wait, one of them, that woman. She slammed down to her left wrist, while it was glowing green, did she turn me into Wildmutt? How?! Wait, could it be.' Izuku thought as he remembered something All Might told about OFA
"One For All. It's a torch that's been passed on from person to person."
'Those people, were they the ones who cultivated this power? Did they save me? Are they connected to the Omnitrix? Is that even possible?'
"Hey, I know you can talk! So, answer me!" Shinso broke Izuku out of his thoughts
'Later, right now. I have a match to win!' Izuku thought as he sniffs the air and picks up on Shinso's scent. He then started to walk towards the Brainwasher
'Crap, did he figure out my power? No...that monkey, French weirdo, and Mutt freak told him about it and he was ready and had a form to turn into so he can't fall under my quirk. I have to win this.'
"To think you had a form that can nullify my quirk's ability. Man, you are blessed. I'm kinda jealous of you." Shinso started talking as Izuku started to pick up speed
'I know that jealousy all too well.'
"Thanks to how my quirk works. I've always been at a disadvantage. But, someone like you who's been blessed would never understand that!"
'I do...I do dammit! even though he's right. I have been blessed. But not with my quirk.'
"You're lucky enough to have a heroic quirk like yours. It'd be so easy for you to reach your goal!"
'I've been blessed by others! Others who support and love me!' Izuku yelled in his head as he grabbed Shinso by the shoulders and started to push him to the ringside. Shinso started to try and pry Wildmutt's paws off him but thanks to Wildmutt's enhanced strength. It made the job harder. Shinso notices the grills on the sides of Wildmutt's head
"Why don't you quit!" Shinso yelled as he punched the gills on the right side of Wildmutt's head, that caused Wildmutt to roar in pain. But with one good gill nostril. he still continued to push Shinso to the ringside. Shinso looked back and saw that he was inching closer to the out-of-bounces line
"He's pushing me out." Shinso said while punching the right gill nostril again, which caused great difficulty for Wildmutt's sense of smell thus making the alien let go of Shinso.
"You got to be kidding me! Just lose alright you lucky brat!" Shinso shouted as he shoves his hands onto Wildmutt's face, in hopes that he would push him out the ring with the momentum, but Wildmutts's right gill nostril opened up and gave Wildmutt's site back as he smelled where Shinso was. He grabbed hold of Shinso's arm and reversed the momentum and threw him out of the ring with a judo toss, which made the general studies student bounce on impact to the floor due to the speed and strength behind the toss.
"Hitoshi Shinso is out of bounces! Izuku Midoriya advances to the next round!" Midnight declares as the crowd starts to cheer on Izuku's win and the match.
[End Music]
In the crowd, the three teens from before were cheering too...well two were anyway.
"Did you see that? Did you see that?! First, he was like a zombie and walking out of the ring and next there's this big green flash and he turns into an orange dog thing and then flips that purple-haired kid out of the ring! Oh, I so wanna know their quirks now!" The girl said, excitedly as she bounced in her seat
"Yeah, the other kid was doing just fine until that Midoriya kid really pulled a card out. Man, I really wanna fight the guy even more now." The blonde teen said
"That match...was okay...no big explosions....no flashes...it was good." The last teen said, shyly
And with that. We have our first victor in the Finals. He's Izuku Midroiya from Class 1-A!
"Oh man, that was nerve-wracking." Ochako said while slumping down on her seat
"You said it sister." Lucy said, sighing in relief that her cousin was safe in the tournament
"Turning the tables at the last second. A classic Midoriya move." Iida said, having been a victim of said move.
"Hey, isn't that one of his forms that he used to kick your ass in back at the training exercise?" Kaminari said, saying that to Bakugou.
"Shut your damn face sparky." Bakugou growled out, not once taking his eyes off the panting form of Wildmutt
'That dickweed. He's defiantly aiming for the top and he already has two wins today under his belt. And that purple-haired guy fell of his trap. Dammit!' Bakugou thought in anger while ignoring the downcast face of Kaminari
'He's using old forms to not give too much info on some that he may hasn't used yet and he's using the forms he's selected to the fullest. He's defiantly learning.' Aizawa thought, thinking that Izuku was learning more and more of his powers
Yeah! Apart from that sudden transformation. It was a boring match. But all first matches are. So, don't worry about it. Let's give a hand to them both!
The crowd was clapping to the two fighters but Shinso wasn't really paying attention to them and Wildmutt could feel it. as Shinso started to walk out of the ring. He heard roaring behind him. He turned and saw Wildmutt was calling to him as he walked to the indigo-haired boy
"What do you want? Came to gloat." Shinso said
Wildmutt decided to transform back to Izuku, who looked worried about something
"Why do you want to become a hero? What's your drive?" Izuku asked, Shinso looked at him in surprise. No one had ever asked him what was the drive of his dream
"My drive is to show that my quirk is a heroic one and that I can be a hero." Shinso said as Izuku looked at him and said
"That's not a good drive." Izuku bluntly said
"What?" Shinso said
"You heard me. That's not a good drive to follow. To prove other's wrong is not a very good drive to follow." Izuku said
"And how would you know that drive of mine isn't a good one?" Shinso asked, getting mad that Izuku called his drive a bad one
"Because. I was like you."
"Huh?"
"I was like you. I was jealous that other people had these awesome powers before me. The true is, I only got my quirk to work on the day of the exam. In fact, I only got this watch a month before that day. I was at a disadvantage than most people would think. I had lots of ground to catch up on and I still do. I was you...but..." Izuku said before looking down at the Omnitrix
[Insert Music: Naruto: Main Theme (Slow)]
"I was lucky that I had people who were there for me. To guide me, to help me learn about my powers. That's why I changed my drive. I didn't choose to be a hero just because it's the thing to do. No, I want to become a hero who saves everyone with a smile on his face and someone who gives others...hope...when there isn't. I want you to find a drive...a real drive that is good for you and only you. A drive that lets you be a true hero." Izuku said
Shinso just looked at him for a while before he turned and resumed his walk to the tunnel. Izuku stood there before looking at the crowd above the tunnel that Shinso was heading and smiled.
Shinso was thinking on what Izuku's said
'Is my drive really not good? Is it really selfish?'
"You were awesome out there Shinso!" Shinso stopped and looked up to see his classmates from General Studies
"We're proud for you."
"You didn't tell us you were that good."
"Yeah, you're the star of our program!"
"You nearly had someone from Class 1-A out of the fight there. That was awesome!"
"Yeah, plus. Listen to them!" One guy said as he points to the heroes in the crowd as they were talking about how U.A messed up by not having him in the Hero Course
"Looks like that dream of yours is coming true." Shinso turned back and saw Izuku looking at this. Shinso looked up to the sky and for the first time in a very long time. He smiled.
"So, can I ask again? What is your drive?" Izuku asked, Shinso looked at him
"I...don't know. But, I'll look for it. and when I do. I tell you over another fight. No powers. Deal." Shinso said
"Deal." Izuku said as he shook Shinso's hand, before he went into a blank state
"Oh crap. Forgot to turn my power off."
[End Music]
In Recovery Girl's office. Izuku sat on a chair as he had to talk to All Might on something.
"You won Big Brother Iz!"
"SHIP!"
The two aliens were in the room as well as Zia hugged Izuku while Ship bounced up and down
"Hahha. T-Thanks Zia." Izuku said
"Nice match out there, kid. You were really good in it." Toshi said
"Thanks."
"I heard what that kid said. I can only about understand how you must have felt as you two were so similar."
"I know, but I couldn't go easy on him. Not now. I have to go all the way and reach of the top.
"Oh you poor dear. Have you been filling his head with that nonsense again!?" Recovery Girl said to Izuku, before turning her attention to All Might and punching him in his stomach, near his weak spot
"OW! It was necessary and that hurts!" Toshi said while holding his stomach
"Oh yeah. All Might, I had...some kind of vision during the match." Izuku said, catching All Might's attention
"There were people...nine or maybe eight of them, I'm really not sure. When I was trapped in Shinso's quirk, my mind was all foggy and weird. Then, just as I was about to lose, in the tunnel where you were in, I saw 8 different lights shining there before 8 shadowy figures showed up in the tunnel, Then, the sky turned green while the cloud went black while the stadium's walls and field started to have those green circuity lines on them and the faces of my aliens started to appear and spin around me. One of them held their wrist up and it was glowing green and then slammed down to their wrist I do sometimes on the Omnitrix. I think that one of them controlled the Omnitrix and made me transform into Wildmutt. And the weirdest thing is that there was one that looked like you there All Might. Do...do you think that all the people who've had OFA in the past were there...to save me and push on me? Like spirits?" Izuku asked his mentor, only to see
"S-S-S-Spooky. I'm a ghost?!" All Might asked, clearly weirded out by what
"AH! I thought you'd have some answers!" Izuku yelled, afraid of the expression All Might was making.
"Ghost? What's a ghost?" Zia asked
"I-I'll tell you later Zia. All Might, do you have any thing as to why I saw that?" Izuku asked again, going back into the topic
"Yeah, I saw something like that, in my younger days." All Might said with Izuku looking at him
"I think it's a clear sign that you and OFA are joining closer and closer together until you've become one with it. I'm surprised that it affected your watch.
"Yeah, me too. So what caused that to happen?"
"I think it's the traces of the previous users' spirits that was left behind when the power was passed on. I don't think that it'll affect you, the watch or your process in the future. I know that of sure. But I don't think it was the only thing that made you break out of that trap. It was your willpower and passion that made you fight back. Even if it allowed you to transform." All Might said as Izuku looked at the Omnitrix before he sighed
"Man, that explanation was not what I was looking for." Izuku expressed his emotions while scratching his head
"Well, sorry if it didn't give you answers. I'm still new to this whole "There are aliens and that you have an alien device that could blow the universe up" deal. So, forget about it. Besides, should you be worried as to who you're going to fight next?" All Might asked which reminded Izuku that he had to go watch who was his next opponent
"Oh crud, your right. Thank you both very much. I'll see you later Zia and Ship." Izuku said as he rushed out of Recovery Girl's office
"Bye Iz!"
"Ship!"
"So long sonny boy." The three waved Izuku goodbye and the boy left the room. After hearing his footsteps leave, Recovery Girl turned to All Might
"So, he saw you there too huh?" She asked the hero
"That's a good thing..." All Might said
"But that woman he said. The one who slammed down onto her wrist while it was glowing green yo don't that he saw...her?" Recovery Girl asked All Might but he never relied her, instead. She saw a tear falling down All Might's right eye
Izuku was walking to where his class was sitting during the matches.
"Oh, Izuku. There you are." Lucy said, seeing her cousin arriving to their sitting area
"We saved you a seat.
"Thanks guys." Izuku said before he saw Ojiro holding his fist in the air and nodding to him. Izuku smiled and nodded back with his own fist raised. He went down to the front where most of his friends were sitting
"You were awesome down there Midori." Mina saind with her grin
"R-Really. T-Thanks Mina. That means a lot." Izuku said while blushing from t
"Izuku." Momo called Izuku out
"Yes?"
"What happened down there during your match? And how did you transform like that?" Momo asked, Izuku stiffen a bit from her question as he tried to come up with a lie
"I...don't know. One minute, I'm walking out of the ring and the next thing I know. I'm Wildmutt, I guess I got lucky." Izuku said while scratching his head
"Yeah..." Momo said, she felt like Izuku was hiding something and she wasn't the only one who felt that
"So, what happened while I was coming here?"
"Oh, Kamiriari lost." Tooru said, surprising Izuku
"What. Really, how?"
"That guy from Class 1-B, he was using one quirk with him blowing air walls in the air so he could tank Kaminari's attacks and he switched to another quirk to tie Kaminari up and throw him out. He even said that you're next." Tsu said, Izuku frowned as he knew who exactly were they talking about
"Oh, man...I feel bad for Kaminari." Izuku said
"Yeah, me too." Lucy said
Alright sports fans! Let's get ready for the next match!
Present Mic said as the fans went wild while the fire at the ring shot out when the next fighters appeared on the filed
In the first corner, he's got skills but he's got some freaky look elbows. He's Hanta Sero from Class 1-A!
"That wasn't called for." Sero grumbled, hearing what Present Mic said about him
And in the other corner, one of the top competitors to watch during the day. He's got a cold temper like his quirk. Also from Class 1-A. He's Shoto Todoroki!
Present Mic announced Todoroki but for some reason, Todoroki had his eyes covered by his hair
Izuku and Bakugou were watching this match closely
And now, for the third match of the first round in the finals! Are the fighters ready?!
"Man, I don't think I can win this...but..." Sero said while looking up
Begin!
Sero suddenly shot his tape form his elbows and tied Todoroki up
"I really don't feel like losing either!" Sero yelled as he shifts to the left and pulls Todoroki to the side of the ring
What's this!? Sero got Todorki bound and is sending him out of bounces. Could this be the end?!
Everyone watched as Sero pulled Todoroki to the side, in hopes that he makes the biggest upset in the whole festival. Izuku felt a chill down his spine and looked down as Todoroki shot his head up to Sero and glared at him
"Apologizes." Todoroki said as ice shot from his right foot, which caused him to stop and spread across the ring at rapid speeds. Ser didn't have a chance to dodge the ice as it hit him and spread out of the ring and shot to the sky, causing a mini shake throughout the stadium.
"Is that...an earthquake!?" Recovery Girl yelled as she held Zia and Ship to her while the four were in her office when Todoroki attacked
"What the hell is that? Was that one of us?" All Might asked while looking around
Present Mic was utterly speechless as his shades fell off his face, Aizawa was like, also speechless at what just happened. Izuku and everyone else back up from the cold ice that was right in front of them. outside, Kamui Wood and Death Arms looked up at what was blocking the sun from them
"Holy crap..." Death arms said as a giant ice glacier was sticking out of the stadium. On top of the stadium. Tetrax punched a hole out the ice as he was trapped inside the ice
"Whoa...what is that kid?" Tetrax said as he looked down to the ring
Todoroki exhaled a deep breath as the left side of his face and body was covered in frost. Endeavor scoffed at the display, thinking about something they said to each other. Todoroki broke the tape that Sero held him with easily. Speaking of Sero
"Uh....d-d-d-don't you t-t-think you w-w-went a b-b-b-bit too far?" Sero asked as he was embedded in the ice itself
"Tell the truth Sero...can you move at all?" Midnight asked, she herself was covered in some of the ice as she was shaking in discomfort from the cold
"A-A-A-Are you k-k-k-kidding me? O-O-O-Of course n-n-n-not." Sero said, feeling the cold was getting to him
"Sero has been immobilized. Todoroki advances to the next round!" Midnight declares but the crowd were still in shock from the display for power that Todoroki showed. Someone in the crowd started chanting "Nice Try" which the rest of the crowd quickly took on.
"I'm sorry. It was a bit much
"I was angry, that's all." Todoroki said while melting the ice from Sero's body with his left side
"T-T-T-This is y-y-y-y-you angry?"
"At that moment, the crowd were chanting 'Nice Try.' In hopes that it would cheer Sero up from his massive loss. But as Todoroki took that moment to melt the ice away. I saw something on his expression. Why was he sad to me?"
To Be Continued...
Notes:
The final round of the First-Years Sports Festival has begun, and Izuku wins his first match with some unexpected help. Monoma and Shoto also advance but Izuku sees Todoroki was upset after his. What happened? Find out next time in the next chapter of: The Alien Hero: Deku 10
I love you guys and thank you for your time in reading this story. Leave your reviews and I'll reply to them in the next chapter
If anyone could make a TV Trope for the story, I'd much appreciate it
Here's the harem so far: Ohcako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozo, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, Kinoko Komori, Kyoka Jirou, Acie Wolfer.
REVIEW, FOLLOW, AND PLEASE GO CHECK OUT MY OTHER STORIES AND STAY HEALTHY
I'm Pixel and have a good day/night
Pixel-OUT!
Chapter 21: Battle On, Fighters!
Summary:
The first round of the Tournament continues as the battles get intense, while one of the fighters is close to a panic attack but she tries to push herself forward, to prove to her friends, and to herself that she rightfully belongs here
Notes:
Alright, what's going on guys! Pixel here and here's the new chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10.
Hey guys, Pixel here, and I bring to you the latest chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10.
Sorry for the delayed chapter, Life got in the way like I had assignments and tests to do for University. Then I got robbed a few weeks ago, yeah. the bastards took only my headphones and that made me sad for a while. Then I got writer's block so I could think straight but everything is good now. Got new headphones, finished my assignments and tests and I'm still trying to get over my writer's block.
Anyway, let's get to it!
In the last chapter: The Battle Tournament has begun with the first three fights concluded. Izuku confronts All Might on a vision he had during his match and Todoroki delivers an 'icy' victory in his match but he isn't all great.
Pixel's Song during writing: Natsuzora (ナツゾラ) (20XX Remix) by HoneyComeBear
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Keys:
"Talking"
'Thinking'
'Flashback'
Text/Phone call
Present Mic speaking
Aizawa speaking
Quirk explanation
"Transformation talking/Omnitrix Talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero Form thinking'
Last Time on Alien Hero: Deku 10:
"Oh yeah. All Might, I had...some kind of vision during the match." Izuku said, catching All Might's attention
"There were people...nine or maybe eight of them, I'm really not sure. When I was trapped in Shinso's quirk, my mind was all foggy and weird. Then, just as I was about to lose, in the tunnel where you were in, I saw 8 different lights shining there before 8 shadowy figures showed up in the tunnel, Then, the sky turned green while the cloud went black while the stadium's walls and field started to have those green circuity lines on them and the faces of my aliens started to appear and spin around me. One of them held their wrist up and it was glowing green and then slammed down to their wrist I do sometimes on the Omnitirx. I think that one of them controlled the Omnitrix and made me transform into Wildmutt. And the weirdest thing is that there was one that looked like you there All Might. Do...do you think that all the people who've had OFA in the past were there...to save me and push on me? Like spirits?" Izuku asked his mentor, only to see
"S-S-S-Spooky. I'm a ghost?!" All Might asked, clearly weirded out by what
"AH! I thought you'd have some answers!" Izuku yelled, afraid of the expression All Might was making.
"So, what happened while I was coming here?"
"Oh, Kamiriari lost." Tooru said, surprising Izuku
"What. Really, how?"
"That guy from Class 1-B, he was using one quirk with him blowing air walls in the air so he could tank Kaminari's attacks and he switched to another quirk to tie Kaminari up and throw him out. He even said that you're next." Tsu said, Izuku frowned as he knew who exactly were they talking about
"Oh, man...I feel bad for Kaminari." Izuku said
"Yeah, me too." Lucy said
"Apologizes." Todoroki said as ice shot from his right foot, which caused him to stop and spread across the ring at rapid speeds. Sero didn't have a chance to dodge the ice as it hit him and spread out of the ring and shot to the sky, causing a mini shake throughout the stadium.
"Is that...an earthquake!?" Recovery Girl yelled as she held Zia and Ship to her while the four were in her office when Todoroki attacked
"What the hell is that? Was that one of us?" All Might asked while looking around
Present Mic was utterly speechless as his shades fell off his face, Aizawa was like, also speechless at what just happened. Izuku and everyone else back up from the cold ice that was right in front of them. outside, Kamui Wood and Death Arms looked up at what was blocking the sun from them
"Holy crap..." Death arms said as a giant ice glacier was sticking out of the stadium. On top of the stadium. Tetrax punched a hole out of the ice as he was trapped inside the ice
"Whoa...what is that kid?" Tetrax said as he looked down at the ring
Todoroki exhaled a deep breath as the left side of his face and body was covered in frost. Endeavor scoffed at the display, thinking about something they said to each other. Todoroki broke the tape that Sero held him with easily. Speaking of Sero
"Uh...d-d-d-don't you t-t-think you w-w-went a b-b-b-bit too far?" Sero asked as he was embedded in the ice itself
"Tell the truth Sero...can you move at all?" Midnight asked, she herself was covered in some of the ice as she was shaking in discomfort from the cold
"A-A-A-Are you k-k-k-kidding me? O-O-O-Of course n-n-n-not." Sero said, feeling the cold was getting to him
"Sero has been immobilized. Todoroki advances to the next round!" Midnight declares but the crowd were still in shock from the display of power that Todoroki showed. Someone in the crowd started chanting "Nice Try" which the rest of the crowd quickly took on.
"I'm sorry. It was a bit much
"I was angry, that's all." Todoroki said while melting the ice from Sero's body with his left side
"T-T-T-This is y-y-y-y-you angry?"
At that moment, the crowd was chanting 'Nice Try.' In hopes that it would cheer Sero up from his massive loss. But as Todoroki took that moment to melt the ice away. I saw something in his expression. Why was he sad to me?
Chapter 21: Battle On, Fighters!
It took a while for the ice to melt and to fix the ring due to the ice that was embedded into the ring itself. During that time, a few of the competitors left for their waiting rooms to prepare for their match.
Alright Sports fans, sorry for the wait. But the ice is completely gone. So that means we can get back into the action!
"Hey, isn't this Iida's match?" Izuku asked, realizing who was next to battle
"Oh yeah. It is. I wonder how he'll do in his fight?" Tsu said, Ochako, Lucy, Acie and Momo left to go and prepare.
Alright, now it's time of the next match. Let's get ready for two new players who will battle it out!
The fans roar as the fires on the ring shoot out
To our left, he's a lean mean running machine. But he's stiff as a board. From Class 1-A of the Hero Course. He is Tenya Iida. Present Mic said as Iida was stretching his legs
And his opponent. On the right, she's a techno dynamo, with a sort of gadgets to boot. From Class 1-H of the Support Corse. She's Mei Hatsume! Present Mic said with Mei grinning from ear to ear.
"So, it's Hero Course Vs. Support Course." Jirou said, noticing the lineup
"I have no idea what this fight will bring out." Tsu said
"I just hope Iida wins." Tooru said
"Speaking of which. What's up with him?" Sato asked as everyone looked at their stiff Class officer and saw he was putting on some kind of gear on him.
'WHERE'D HE GET THAT WEIRD GEAR FROM?!' Everyone in Class 1-A except those who didn't care or were not their thought
"Hero Course students can not wear support items unless their quirk says they have to. And you didn't fill out any paperwork of that." Midnight said, scolding Iida for wearing something to give him an edge in his match
"What? I didn't know that was the rules?! Aoyama and Midoriya get to use their items today and I thought that it was okay." Iida said, clearly surprised by the fact that he wasn't allowed to have support items on him during the festival.
"They turned in the paperwork due to how their quirks work." Midnight said, correcting the boy. Iida looked down and bowed
"I apologize ma'am. I didn't know. But, it's just...I was moved by Hatsume's sportsmanship. She asked me to wear this so it could be an even match as possible. She made it this far without any combat training what's so ever. So, she offered me this equipment. I respect her, so, may I please wear this gear for this match?!" Iida asked his teacher. He waited for his answer and he got it but...
"Such youthful spirit!" Midnight yelled while holding herself. She calmed down and pointed her whip to Iida
"I'll allow it just this one time!" Midnight said
...Really...
If everyone's in agreement, then I guess it's okay...right? Aizawa said with the two commenters looking at each other
'Weird, that's not something Hatsume would do...unless...' Izuku thought until he saw Mei put on a headset with a microphone attached to it and saw her grin
Well...if everyone is on the same page. Let's begin the fourth match
Iida immediately started running towards
"Bet you love how fast makes you? Huh, Iida." Mei said but her voice could be heard across the stadium.
"She's got a mic." Iida said while running toward her
Huh? Mic said, confused as to how he heard her
"Is she wearing speakers?" Aizawa said, figuring out
"Don't you feel how your legs feel lighter than usual? That's become I designed it to give the wearer more speed and mobility. Of course..." Mei said as Iida was right in front of her before he could push her out of the ring. Mei activated her gear that was on her back and a metal polo shot out of her gear, making her fly in the air but Iida tripped on the pole due to it suddenly appearing and him going too fast to dodge it.
"I could easily avid you with my Hydraulic attachments." Mei said as she looks up to the top of the stadium where the V.I.P seating and zoomed in on one particular one
'There it is, the box where support item companies are seated. OH, they love my babies. I got this in the bag!' Mei thought, seeing two men talking and looking at her gadgets.
Sorry, give me a minute. Okay. Mei Hatsume. Support Course Student. Quirk: Zoom . If she is serious, she can zoom her eyesight up to 5km away.
Mei was so busy looking at the box that she forgot that she was in a match. Iida was running towards her with her back turned and was about to push her out but her gadget suddenly shot out the Hydraulic attachments again and made her soar in the air, causing Iida to trip again.
"I've got sensors all over. It's impossible for opponents to sneak up on me." Mei said as Iida was about to trip over the out-of-bounce line when the gear on his back started to shoot out air blasts that corrected him and made him run again
"What the heck is even going on?" Iida asked
"Look at how Iida changed his course. Well, it's thanks to the ingenuous Auto-Balancer I invented!" Mei said, happy that her baby was working get fine
This...is weird...
Why did we agree to this? She's turning the festival into a big commercial. Aizawa said, now regretting letting Iida to wear the support item.
Iida was continuing to run to Mei and again missed her due to her gear preventing him to grab her. This frustrated him and decided to run at her again at top speed
"I THOUGHT YOU SAID THAT YOU WANTED A FAIR FIGHT!" Iida yelled as he again approached Mei, he was getting close when she suddenly jumped high into the air, over Iida which caused him to stop.
"What the?!" Iida said
"AHAHA! I'm practical flying now, thanks to my electro boot. They use electromagnetic injection to allow the user to soar at high heights." Mei explained her gear as Iida again run towards her
"That's it! As soon as you land, I'm pushing you out!" Iida said, losing the patience he had left. What that said, Mei landed back to the ground and pulled out a gun which she fired at Iida and caught him in a net
"What is this?!" Iida asked while trying to pry the net off of him
"A capture gun designed for catching villains. The nets are pre-loaded into small cartages. You can fire five rounds before having to reload. And all of these fantastic items were created by yours truly. Mei Hatsume. Support Course Prodigy. So, to any support companies out there looking for strong new recruits. That I'm your no.1 gal for the job." Mei said as the crowd sweatdropped at all this
'So, that was her main plan all along...' Izuku thought with a sweatdrop as he cringed while watching the match.
[Ten m inutes Later]
Yes, ten minutes later and the match was still going as Mei introduced more of her 'wonderful' items to showcase and used Iida as a guanine pig. This went on as this could be the longest match in the sport's festival ever seen and there wasn't even fighting. Eventually, Mei finished her showcase and walked out of the ring
"Whoa. That was tiring. But at least I got to show everything I used to. I guess it's time to wrap things up." Mei said while wiping some sweat on her forehead
Midnight saw Mei
"Uh... Mei Hatsume has walked out of bounds. Tenya Iida advances to the next round..." Midnight declared as there was no cheer as the crowd was ever confused at what they witnessed
"I can't believe you used me as a lab rat!" Iida yelled, clearly upset with the fact that he was used and didn't even fight in the entire match
"Yeah, sorry about that. I needed you to make a name of myself." Mei nonchalantly said as she walked out of the field, never to see the horrified expression from Iida at how casual Mei was
"Oh man, Iida's sincerity come and bite him in the butt. I hope that he won't take this too hard." Izuku said, feeling sorry for Iida
"Oh, I'm sure he'll be fine. He's Iida, it's not like he'll hold a grudge against that girl forever." Tsu said, knowing that Iida couldn't possibly hold anything resentment toward another person...even if they used him for their own gain
"I hope you're Tsu since it'll be hard to see him being upset about anything except if the thing's school-related." Jirou joked which cause the rest of her joke, knowing that it was true
"Shh, Ocha's and Acie's match is next." Tooru said which caused the others to see that the ring's flames were shooting up, showing that the next match was indeed next
Okay, sports fans. Let's try and forget what we saw and move on to the next match! First, she's mean, she's big, she's a clawing fighting machine! From Class 1-B She's the vicious! Acie Wolfer! Present Mic said as Acie
"Let's get to it." She said, cracking her knuckles
And her opponent. She's gotten a bouncy attitude, and she's can cut your gravity off with just her fingers. From Class 1-A. It's Ochako Uraraka!
Mic said as Uraraka had a serious, yet the determined expression on her face in which she took a deep breath to calm her nerves down.
"Is everyone ready?" Midnight asked, seeing the two girls
"Yep." Acie said with a nod
Uraraka just nodded without saying a word
"Alright then! Let the 5th match of the finals. Begin!" Midnight said Acie shot towards Uraraka at high speeds
[ Insert Music: My Hero Academia: Sentō kunren (Combat Training)]
"Sorry, but I have to win this to get to Icy boy!" Acie yelled as she lunged her claws at Uraraka, in an attempt to strike her but the Gravity quirk user barely dodged the attack
"Sorry but I also wanna win this. I have a promise to keep." Ochako said, determined to fulfill her promise, she touched her top and pants, nullifying the gravity on them. Acie changed her course and shot towards Uraraka again but the now lighter human girl kept dodging the strikes to her best ability.
"Stop dodging!" Acie yelled, clearly getting a bit mad about not hitting Uraraka
"Sorry, but I can't let that happen!" Ochako yelled back
Looks like we're in for a long match
No, we're not.
Huh? What do you mean my man?
Uraraka may have made herself lighter in this fight to help her dodge and move out of Wolfer's strikes but she forgot one thing...
Acie suddenly shot towards Ochako and was now in front of her
Her opponent's heightened speed and strength and fighting instincts
Acie used her feet to claw at Uraraka's left leg which worked as the pants ripped from the slash and Ochako's leg had claw marks on them
"Augh!"
A direct hit! Acie has landed the first blow!
Ochako hissed in pain from the sting of the claw mark on her leg. She however had no time to think about it as Acie shot toward her and continued to claw at the human girl. Uraraka tried to dodge the attacks to her best ability but even with her being lighter than usual thanks to her quirk. She still caught a few claws here and there
'She's fast! I can't dodge forever and her claws are sharp. I don't think I can last much longer. I need to think of something.' Ochako thought as she dodged another set of claws
She then saw Acie stop for a moment and saw that the Loboan was taking deep breaths. She realized that Acie used most of her energy on those strikes and it wore her out
'This is my chance!' Ochako thought as she shot forward with her hands stretched out, ready to take Acie's gravity away and win the match
However, Acie suddenly span around and launched a clothesline to Ochako which felt like being hit by a brick wall and was launched backward and rolled on the grass. Ochako's last thoughts were pain and trying to get up but that went in vain as she got knocked out from the clothesline and pain from the claws gushes on her
"Ochako Uraraka is unconscious and is Out of bounds. Acie Wolfer is the winner and advances to the next round!" Midnight declared as the fans roared
Whoa! What a match. Uraraka tried to push through it but it wasn't enough and Wolfer secures her spot in the next round!
[End Music]
"Oh, man. Tough luck Uraraka." Jirou said as she and the others watched the medic bots carry Ochako out of the field and to Recovery Girl
"Yeah, just it wasn't her match." Tsu said, feeling sorry about her friend's loss
"Yeah..." Tooru said.
Okay! Let's move on to the next match! First, she's smart, pretty, and the creation mistress! From Class 1-A! She's Momo Yayorozu!
Lucy was busy stretching her arms to ready them up. "Oh, I'm so gonna have fun." Lucy said
Verses, She's from The States and she loves to mess with people with her pranks! Also from Class 1-A! She's Lucy Mann!
"Good luck Mann-chan." Momo said as she got into position
"You too Yao-Momo." Lucy said right back to Momo
"Are both fighters ready?" Midnight asked as the two girls nodded
"Then begin!"
Lucy shoot her arm out and made it stretch across the ring, towards Momo at high speed. The creation girl reacted to this by making a shield and using it to block the attack.
'Okay, blocked that. Now, to attack.' Momo was about to do her own attack but before she could Lucy came back and started to rain attack after attack on Momo, making the creation girl go back a bit with each strike. Eventually, Momo's shield was discarded and Momo had to make another as the attacks kept coming. Momo felt herself being pushed back from the force of Lucy's attacks. Eventually, after one last big hit to the shield made her go back further than she had during the match did she see that Lucy stopped attacking her
'She stopped? Now's my chance!' Momo thought as she took a step back and made a metal bo-staff to fight with. Before she could even take a step, Midnight call her.
"Yaoyorozu! You're out!" Midnight declared as Momo looked at her in confusion before she quickly realized her surroundings and looked down to her feet. She looked down to see that her right leg was over the ring line, showing that she was out of bounds
Whoa! Another fast match. Could Mann's quirk be the most powerful one to watch at the festival?! I think so!
"That whole match...I...I...didn't do a thing!" Momo said to herself, trying to figure out what just happened before she started to leave the field with her thoughts on the match
"First Uraraka, and now Yayorozu. Man, talk about bad luck." Ojiro said, seeing that Class 1-A has had two losses in a row (technically, it's a win as well since Lucy is in Class 1-A as well)
"Tell me about it." Sato said, seeing Momo leave the field
"I guess Mann's too good." Jirou said
"Most defiantly." Tooru agreed
"What do you think Izuku-chan? Izuku-chan?" Tsu asked Izuku for his opinion but she didn't get anything from him, so she turned to where she thought he was sitting but she found that he was gone
"Hey, where'd Midoriya go?"
Izuku was busy running down the hallways, trying to find where Momo was, he was busy rushing back to the stands when he heard that Momo lost to Lucy via Ring Out after helping Uraraka out and letting her vent out on her loss while he also ran into Acie and congratulated her on her win. He knew that she would be devastated by the loss, given how she lost. As he ran down the many halls of the stadium, he thought that he missed somehow and as he was about to round back, he heard a sob not too far away from him.
"I...lost...I didn't even...do anything..." Momo uttered out
"Momo...it's fine..."
"I just...I just...feel like I've failed..." Momo said before the dam broke and she cried her eyes out. Izuku could only watch and feel bad for the girl as he couldn't find the right words to say to her to make her feel better
"I-I-It's okay f-f-for you to g-g-go back and w-w-watch the rest of t-t-the matches Iz-Izuku." Momo said, while trying to keep herself from crying even more
Izuku knew that anything he said wouldn't work because he was too shy to speak properly and that Momo won't listen to him if she either didn't listen to him or heard him. He then got an idea on how to cheer her up but he wasn't really too sure if it wasn't a good one since the idea itself was a risk given the alien he had in mind's...record as far
'Please don't let this come back and bite me in the ass.' Izuku thought as he went to his left wrist and activated the Omnitrix. Momo heard the Omnitrix being turned on and that a green flash beside her
"Please, just leave me be Izuku." Momo said. She didn't hear anything and through that Izuku had left her alone...but...
"LET ME TELL YOU SOMETHING MOMO YAYOROZU!" Momo looked up to see what startled her. She saw a nine feet tall creature that resembled an orange and white bipedal tiger. It had one black claw coming out of each of its wrists and it had no tail. He was muscular and had green eyes and black stripes on his shoulders, head, legs, and upper body as well as a white jaw, neck, chest, stomach, hands, and feet. It wore rode the U.A P.E Top but it was ripped open and its sleeves were torn off, it had black shorts with green lines on them and green wrapping on its feet and paws. She looked around its body and saw one thing that made her know that the creature in front of her was Izuku that the Omnitrix on his chest.
(I couldn't find a good picture of Rath to use)
"I-I-Izuku?"
"Let me tell you something Momo Yayorozu! Vice President OF Class 1-A and smartest girl Rath knows! YOU ARE MOMO YAYOROZU! THE SMARTEST AND MOST BEAUTIFUL GIRL RATH KNOWS!" Izuku or Rath yelled while pointing to Momo and shaking his other fist. Momo looked dumbfound at the stare, not just from the yelling but from the new form Izuku transformed into
"You're also the best person at making a strategy than Rath in Izuku form! You have one of the best quirks Rath has ever seen! You're amazing and a great person!"
"I-Izuku..."
"And you're the least pathetic person Rath knows! Anyone would be lucky to have you as a best friend and Rath should shut up before Rath says something that Ratn might regret later."
Silence filled the hall as the bipedal tiger scratched the back of his head and the creation girl looked at him before a small smile started to form on her once sad face. and that smile only grew and grew before that smile turned into a giggle but a full-blown laughter
"Hee...hehehe...hahahahahahah!" Momo let out a genuine laugh as she rocked back and forth as she did. Something that Izuku noticed and thought that it was a beautiful sound to listen to...but to Rath...he took it the wrong way
"Are you laughing at Rath's compliments!?" Rath growled out
"N-NO! I-I-It's just...the way you would speaking!" Momo said as she was trying to catch her breath
"The Rath takes offense to that! But for Momo Yayorozu's sake! Rath will let it slide this one time!"
"Shut up. You know what I mean." Momo said as she punches Rath's arm but stops when she felt his fur
"Wow, your fur is so soft." Momo said
"Soft? SOFT!? Rath isn't soft! Rath is hard as a rock! But he does give the biggest hugs!"
Rath grabbed Momo and gave her the biggest hug he could possibly make which the girl accepted it due to how soft Rath's fur was. The two stayed like this for a few moments before Rath placed Momo back to the ground and tapped the faceplate, making Rath return back to Izuku
"B-Better?" Izuku asked, in his normal way
"Much better. Thank you Izuku. I really don't deserve a friend like you."
"Y-Yeah..." Izuku said as he scratches the back. Momo looks at him for a bit before she bent down a little and gave him a small peck on his cheek. Izuku stopped
"Thank you...Izuku." Momo said with a bright smile
Before Izuku could say anything (Even if he could), the two heard footsteps running towards the hall where they were in. It wasn't long before Lucy rush out of a corner
"YaoMomo! I'm so sorry for pushing you out of the ring and making you not do anything! I was worried that I'd hurt you badly on the mat...what's going on here?" Lucy asked, seeing Izuku and Momo were together...alone...
"N-Nothing!" Izuku said with a red
"Ooookaaay. Uhh, Momo. Please forgive me for the match. I just didn't want to hurt you badly in it." Lucy said
"A-All is forgiven." Momo said, she wasn't really thinking about the match anymore
"H-Hey, isn't Mina's match next?" Izuku said, trying to find a different subject to go to
"Yeah! You're right! Come on! Let's go and see if she needs our help to calm down." Lucy said
The three soon started to walk to the waiting room where Mina was sitting while Lucy stared at the red-faced Izuku and a blushing Momo with narrow eyes. She knew something was up between the two. Izuku was thinking to process what just happened while the kiss memory was added to the other one Mina gave him earlier. Momo was having a fight in her mind about something.
'What was I thinking?! Why did I kiss his cheek!? What came over me to do something like that?!' Those were Momo's thoughts as she tried to figure out what made her kiss Izuku's cheek like that.
Iida was walking towards the waiting room to rest and wait for his next match, he was upset about the fact that his match wasn't even a match, to begin with as he was used to showcasing Mei's gadgets. He came to the door and opened it
"Oh, hey Iida. You did great out there." Iida heard Mina greet him as he entered
"Oh, Ashido. What are yo-" Iida cut himself off as he saw Mina's face was more of a nervous and stressed expression than her usually happy-go-lucky expression
"Whoa, what's with that face?!" Iida asked
"My face?" Mina said, confused as she wasn't aware of the face she was making
"Are you okay?" Iida asked
"Y-Yeah...sorry. I'm just nervous. That's all." Mina said, finally relaxing her face
"I get that. You are up against Bakugou. One of the more dangerous ones to face in the tournament. Not really an easy match." Iida said, understanding as to why Mina was feeling nervous as she was, who wouldn't?
"Yeah...I'm kinda scared of fighting him. Especially after teaming up with him on the last game. But you know, after seeing your match. I think I feel a bit better." Mina said, telling a hidden joke
"What's that supposed to mean?" Iida asked, his question went unanswered as the door opened and Izuku, Momo, Lucy, Ochako, who was sporting a few bandages and patches on her legs, arms and face and Acie, who had meat in her claws, walked into the room.
"Mina." Izuku said, entering the room
"Midori? Guys? What are you all doing here? I thought you'd be watching the other matches and taking down notes of your book?" Mina asked
"Well, I sort of knew how they'd end and I went to check on Ochako, Acie, and Momo after their matches to see if they were okay. Plus, I have a feeling Kirishima's fight is gonna drag on for a while." Izuku said, not realizing that he was right on that as Kirishima and Testutestu were throwing right hooks at each other
"Is that true?" Mina asked the two girls
"Yes, he did." Momo answered
"Sure did." Ochako also answered.
"Oh...okay..." Mina said as she looked at her hands
"Well, I guess I'm next. My fight." Mina said
"I think it'd be okay."
"As if that jerk will hold back." Acie scoffed at the idea that Bakugou would hold back
"And why's that?" Momo asked, confused
"Because he won't." everyone turned to Izuku
"Yeah, the guy doesn't hold back on anyone, regardless of their gender." Lucy said as she rubbed her right arm, knowing from experience how much power Bakugou puts in his attacks
"Yeah, and besides. Everyone is doing their best during this whole festival. Even if he wasn't fighting a girl. He'll still won't hold back." Izuku said
"You all helped me so much. So, it's my turn to help you." Izuku said, pulling out a brunt notebook in front of him
"This has everything on Bakugou's quirk. The way it works, the strengths and weaknesses. I think I have a plan on how you can beat him." Izuku said, showing a page on Bakugou's quirk
"Alright, with this, I'm sure you can win." Izuku said while Mina looked at him and at the notebook and then smiled
"Wow, thanks Midori for the offer but I think I'll pass on that." Mina said which made the other occupants in the room shocked
"But why not?" Momo asked
"To be completely honest. I've felt like I'm behind on you guys. I mean look at you all, Iida and Momo are from rich families and have been training for most of their lives into controlling and use their quirks to their fullest. And then we have Ocha-chan, Lu-chan and finally, you Midori-kun. You guys come from normal backgrounds but that didn't stop you guys from coming here and training to become heroes. And then, there you Wolfer. I can tell you come from a rough background, but you don't let that hold you back.
"No, Mina. That's not true. You're not behind us, you're with us on equal terms." Iida tried to talk Mina down but...
[Insert Music: Main Theme (Ballad Ver.)-Fairy Tail: Final Season]
"But it is true! Look, I know I'm not the smartest or brightest student. I know I get easily distracted by something and my quirk isn't that useful at all. At the USJ, sure I helped Iida escape through the door to go and get help. But, I burned myself from overworking my quirk. After that, I stood by while you all were fighting for your lives and I stood by when I heard that one of my friends got kidnapped by some people and I saw the explosion. I was relieved that you lived through that but at the same time. I was scared, scared that my friend was killed...I've felt
"But, if I beat Bakugou. Then that'll show me that I'm strong enough to hang with you guys. To show me that I can be useful." Mina said as she was weeping a bit. Everyone looked at each other before Momo spoke
"You don't have to beat him to show us that. You've already shown us that you're strong just by being you and making it this far in the festival." Momo said
"She's right. You have nothing to prove to us. You've done there in the other events already." Iida said
"Yeah, the way you used your quirk against Todoroki's ice trap was smart." Uraraka said
"But..." Ashido was about to say otherwise but Lucy cut her off
"But nothing. You have nothing to prove to us, Mina. You have shown us that you are capable to do great things with your power and you're a great person. Don't you even think that you're not?" Lucy said as she and everyone else smiled at the pink-skinned girl
"You guys..." Mina said as she wiped the tears that were forming in her eyes. Izuku stood before he stepped in front of Mina
"Can I ask you one thing?" Izuku asked
"What is it?" Mina asked as he hold his left fist out to her
"Win. And have fun out there." Izuku said as Mina looked at him with a surprised look on her face before it changes to a smiling face
"You got Izuku. I'll see you in finals." Mina said as she pumps her fist against Izuku's, signifying a promise between the two of them
"Yeah. See you in the finals." Izuku said as she walked out of the room and processed to the tunnel. Heading to her fight...her fight with the devil...
[End Music]
Alright, sports fans. Let's all get ready for we're in the final match of the first round! First, He's got a mean chip on his shoulder and he's got an attitude to boot! From Class 1-A, he's the explosive Katsuki Bakugou! Present Mic said as Bakugou walked out to the ring with a
And his opponent. She's got moves, a cheery attitude and she's exotic with her unique quirk. Also from Class 1-A. She's Mina Ashido!
[Inset Music: On the Precipice of Defeat-Bleach OST]
Present Mic said as Mina walked out onto the field with a face of determination. Determination on a mission she had that she felt, needed to be completed.
The others arrived at their class's sitting area in time as the match was about to start
"This is it." Uraraka said, seating on the edge of her seat
"Yes. This could be brutal." Momo said, feeling nervous about the match that was about to start
"Do you think she'll win Izzy?" Lucy asked her cousin
"For once...I don't even know." Izuku said, feeling both unsure and confident. Unsure if Mina could beat Bakugou in a battle
The final match of Round 1 is about to start! Are you fighters ready?!
Mina just nodded and places her arms to her chest in an X posture while Bakugou just looked at her and just placed his arms in his pockets
And Begin!
[End Music]
To Be Continued...
Notes:
The final match in the fighting tournament has begun with Mina VS Bakugou! What will happen to it? Who will win? Find out next time in the next chapter of: The Alien Hero: Deku 10
I love you guys and thank you for your time in reading this story. Leave your reviews and I'll reply to them in the next chapter
Here's the harem so far: Ohcako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozu, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, Kinoko Komori, Kyoka Jirou, Acie Wolfer.
REVIEW, FOLLOW, AND PLEASE GO CHECK OUT MY OTHER STORIES AND STAY HEALTHY
I'm Pixel and have a good day/night
Pixel-OUT!
Chapter 22: Answers...
Summary:
The final fight in the first round begins as Mina and Katsuki face off. Will Mina prevail through him and win while getting her answers or will Katsuki blast through Mina and head into the next round?
Find Out! NOW!!!!
Notes:
Author's Corner
Alright, what's going on guys! Pixel here and here's the new chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10
This is it. One of the fights that you all have been waiting for and no, not that fight until. The fight that I'm talking about is the one I've been most excited about and most scared of writing. Mina Ashido VS Katsuki Bakugou. Oh...what will happen in this match? Well, you have to read to see.
Anyway, let's get to it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Keys:
"Talking"
'Thinking'
'Flashback'
Text/Phone call
Present Mic speaking
Aizawa speaking
Quirk explanation
"Transformation talking/Omnitrix Talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero Form thinking'
WARNING!:
The following chapter contains extreme violence and brutal scenes. Read at own risk...
Last Time on Alien Hero: Deku 10:
"This has everything on Bakugou's quirk. The way it works, the strengths and weaknesses. I think I have a plan on how you can beat him." Izuku said, showing a page on Bakugou's quirk
"Alright, with this, I'm sure you can win." Izuku said while Mina looked at him and to the notebook and then smiled
"Wow, thanks Midori for the offer but I think I'll pass on that." Mina said which made the other occupants in the room shocked
"But why not?" Momo asked
"To be completely honest. I've felt like I'm behind on you guys. I mean look at you all, Iida and Momo are from rich families and have been training of most of their lives into controlling and using their quirks to their fullest. And then we have Ocha-chan, Lu-chan, and finally, you Midori-kun. You guys come from normal backgrounds but that didn't stop you guys from coming here and train to become heroes. And then, there you Wolfer. I can tell you come from a rough background."
"But it is true! Look, I know I'm not the smartest or brightest student. I know I get easily distracted by something and my quirk isn't that useful at all. At the USJ, sure I helped Iida escape through the door to go and get help. But, I burned myself from overworking my quirk. After that, I stood by while you all were fighting for your lives and I stood by when I heard that one of my friends got kidnapped by some people and I saw the explosion. I was relieved that you lived through that but at the same time. I was scared, scared that my friend was killed...I've felt
"But, if I beat Bakugou. Than that'll show me that I'm strong enough to hang with you guys. To show me that I can be useful." Mina said as she was weeping a bit.
Alright, sports fans. Let's all get ready for we in the final match of the first round! First, she's mean, she's big, she's a clawing fighting machine! From Class 1-A, he's the explosive Katsuki Bakugou! Present Mic said as Bakugou walked out to the ring with a scowl on his face
And his opponent. She's gotten a bouncy attitude, and she's got the power to melt you away and I mean that literally. Also from Class 1-A. She's Mina Ashido!
[Inset OST: On the Precipice of Defeat (Bleach)]
Present Mic said as Mina walked out onto the field with a face of determination. Determination on a mission she had that she felt, needed to be completed.
The others arrived at their class's sitting area in time as the match was about to start
"This is it." Uraraka said, seating on the edge of her seat
"Yes. This could be brutal." Momo said, feeling nervous of the match that was about to start
"Do you think she'll win Izzy?" Lucy asked her cousin
"For once...I don't even know." Izuku said, feeling both unsure and confident. Unsure if Mina could beat Bakugou in a battle
The final match of Round 1 is about to start! Are you fighters ready?!
Mina just nodded and places her arms to her chest in an X posture while Bakugou just looked at her and just placed his hands in his pockets
And Begin!
[End Music]
Chapter 22: Answers...
"Fighters ready! Begin!" Midnight yelled as she begun the final match in the first round of the final round in the first year U.A Sports Festival. On the opposite sides of the ring, stood two teens that were waiting for this for different reasons.
On the left side of the filed, stood a blonde teenage boy who had a scowl on his face and his hands in his pocket. His name was Katsuki Bakugou and he was currently mad that he was not on the top picks in the festival due to not winning the first two rounds.
And on the right side of the ring, was a pink skinned girl who had a serious yet determined expression on her face while her hands were in a shooting position. Her name was Mina Ashido and she was ready to fight the person in front of her as she had questions that needed answering from said person
"You're the one that shoots acid from her hands right? Raccoon eyes." Bakugou asked, not really caring on the name he gave Mina or the fact he doesn't remember that she was on his team during the last round
"Raccoon Eyes! That name again?!" Mina yelled, she couldn't believe the ego of this guy. The fact he doesn't bother remember his own classmate's name or the fact he doesn't remember the quirk that helped him get into this fight
"Look, just give up already. Cause I'm not going to pull anything just because you're a girl." Bakugou said
"Midoriya." Izuku looked to his left and saw Iida leaning to him
"Yeah?"
"I'm curious. What was the plan you had made for Ashido before the match begun but she declined it?" Iida asked while waving his arms up and down in a robotic fashion
"Yeah Izzy, what was it?" Lucy asked, having hearing what the boys were talking about
"Well...it wasn't so much of a plan per say. Kacchan's so strong. In close combat, he rarely has any openings in his fight style. Plus, the more he moves, the more he sweats and the more his quirk gets more powerful. And he always fights with the intent to deal damage." Izuku said as he shivered a bit
"But, you had defeated him back in the mock battle training earlier in the start of the year. *Kero.*" Tsu said, pointing out that match Izuku had in their mock battle training
"That's because I knew his fighting style from watching him for years. I know how he starts off in a fight to how he ends it. I had planned on how to combat him and his quirk beforehand and I knew what form to go as. I was lucky that my plan worked, even if had flaws in some parts." Izuku said while looking down to his wrist and then to the ring
"I wanted to give her this so she could plan on how to beat him. but, I don't think she needed it in the first place." Izuku said
"If she can just outmaneuver him in close combat and somehow use her quirk to make a non-acidic liquid from her quirk. She could cancel his sweat and then push him out of bounces. Then she could win this." Izuku said as he watched down to the field as Mina to a deep breath to calm her nerves down before she shot acid from her hands to the ground and started to slide on it with her shoes and rushed towards Bakugou
"Sorry, but giving up isn't an option of me as I have a promise to keep." Mina said as she was closing in on Bakugou
"And now you die." Bakugou said as he slowly raised his right hand up from his pockets
'There! Just like Lucy said! He starts things off with a right hook. If I can just dodge this...' Mina thought as she was just a few feet away from Bakugou while he was reeling his right hand behind him as her hands started to secrete acid from her hand as she was about to hit him with it when Bakugou swung his open palm and ripped an explosion onto Mina
"Ashido!/Mina!" Izuku, Ochaco, Momo, Tsu, Iida and Lucy yelled
"H-He blasted her..." Mineta said, terrified of how power Bakugou put in that blast
"It looks like Bakugou isn't going to show her any mercy in this fight." Shoji said as he, Tokoyami, and Ojiro sat together and the two boys nodded
Inside the smoke cloud, Mina was cough a bit as she looked around
"Stupid. Should have known that it wouldn't be that easy." Mina said as she started to come up with something new. Bakugou waited for Mina to appear out of the smoke from his blast as he got into his fighting stance
"You should have drop out with you had the chance." Bakugou said, waiting for Mina's next move
Something came to the left side of where Bakugou was standing but he saw it.
"There's no way you can beat me!" Bakugou yelled as he grabbed and blasted toward the area where he thought Mina jumped out. He looked down and saw that what he hit wasn't Mina but a U.A. P.E Jacket
Mina jumped out of the smoke with her blue tank top on and rushed towards Bakugou as she had her fist with acid on it, ready to use it. She punched Bakugou clean on his chest and sent him stumbling back to the edge of the ring as his chest was smoking from the acid burning his jacket
[Insert OST: Sentō kunren (Combat Training) (Boku No Hero Academia)]
A direct hit! She used her P.E. jacket as a decoy and sent Bakugou to the edge of the ring with one hell of a punch
"Alright!" Class 1-A cheered and so did the crowd from how smart Mina's move and what the result she got from the punch
"She got a hit on him!" Lucy said, happy to see Mina actually hit Bakugou and pushed him back to the edge of the ring
"That was awesome. She must actually stand a chance against him." Kaminiari said, excited about the match
"That was ingenious. I wasn't expecting that from her." Iida said, impressed by Mina's plan
"Yeah, but she still has to either beat him or get him out of the ring to win. I feel like this like this match is not close to finishing." Izuku said as he and the others looked down to what will happen next
'That...hurt...' Bakugou thought as he actually felt pain from Mina's attack as he rubbed the area that was burning from the acid fueled punch
"I told you. I'm not backing down that easily." Mina said, confidence behind her words as she skated towards him with another acid punch ready to use
Bakugou glared right at the pink skinned girl as his hands glowed orange and small crackles were going off
"Then...die!"
[End OST (End at 00:38)]
[Insert OST: Kyoui to no Koubou/No Drum Version (Boku No Hero Academia)]
Bakugou created a few explosion attacks toward Mina, which some she did dodge with her acid skating but not all as the others caused her to fly back and skid back to the other side of the ring.
"Is she okay?" Tsu asked, worried if her friend was getting seriously hurt
"I don't know. I can't see that well from here and because of the smoke
"I can't watch this." Jirou said as she closed her eyes
"Just like I thought. Bakugou's not only a jerk but he's also a sadist." Mineta said, everyone ignored his lewd comment. Mina shook her head a bit before rushing towards Bakugou but got blasted again to the ground
Kirishima was watching the match from his resting room, waiting for the tiebreak for his match with Testutestu. He was surprised and quite frankly, scared at what he was witnessing. He and Mina knew each other, they went to the same middle school and Kirishima looks up to her due to her 'Easy going, Out-there' personality where he was a bit afraid for his own quirk due to its awakening, gave him the scar above his eye. He saw her as someone he wanted to be. A person who isn't afraid for. He was seeing Mina getting blasted back to back but refused to stay down as she again rushed towards Bakugou, only to get blasted from him again
"Mina...just back down...please..." Kirishima said to himself, praying that Mina was listening to him. but to his horror, she started to get back up
Izuku was on his feet, leaned onto the railing and grabbing it hard, he was concerned for Mina's wellbeing as she continued to rush at Bakugou and attack but got rewarded with an explosion. Izuku felt the phantom pains while watching her getting blasted
Bakugou was watching Mina, trying to hit him again but got blasted in the face and the explosion sent her back to the ground
"Stay down, Raccoon Eyes. It's over." Bakugou said as he took a deep breath from spending a bit more energy in this match that he thought he would in this match
"No...not until...I win this...and...get...answers." Mina said as she was trying to catching her breath while pushing back the pain she was feeling
"Answers? What answers?" Bakugou asked, confused on what she was trying to get from him and why now in the middle of their match
"Why...you...him..." Mina said but Bakugou couldn't get catch what she was saying
"What?"
"...bullied...him..." Again Mina said but Bakugou couldn't get catch what she was trying to saying
"WHAT ARE YOU SAYING?!" Bakugou yelled at Mina, getting frustrated
"Why did you bully Izuku while you two were growing up?" Mina finally asked the question that's been bugging her since the break from earlier
"What...?" Bakugou said, confused as to why Mina asked that during their match. Mina lifted her head and Bakugou nearly flinched at how her eyes darken and the scowl on her face made her intimidating
"I asked, why did you bully, belated, torment and humiliate Midori?" Mina asked...no demanded as she really wanted answers
'That nerd...why does she care about him? He's worthless...why is she talking about him in our match?!'
"Why does that crap matter now? What do you even care what the fuck I did to the damn nerd? It's not even you goddamn business" Bakugou asked, getting a bit angry ad annoyed that Izuku somehow was involved in his things...again
"It became mine since I found out you bullied my friend for most of his life. If there's one thing I hate the most beside a villain...are bullies, considering that they aren't so different from each other." Mina said
Bully...villain...
That was all Bakugou could hear in his mind before the world around him faded into darkness
"I...ain't..." Bakugou quietly growled out as he stated to see nothing but red
"What?" Mina said, she couldn't hear what was Bakugou saying but she started to see him shake a bit violently, his hands formed to fists and were going white due to how hard he was clenching them while he gritted his teeth.
'Villain...villain...I'm not...I'm not...!' That was his last, normal thought as he finally lost it as he let his emotions drive him and make a goal. The goal to beat the shit out of whoever stood in his way to the top, and the one he had his sights on were Mina
"I'm...not...a villain!" Bakugou yelled as he shot himself towards Mina with a big explosion. Mina didn't have enough to see Bakugou rushing at her or enough time to dodge a right hook punch he aimed towards her right cheek
"I'm not a villain!" Bakugou said as he then processed to place his hands and blasted himself over Mina while the explosion stunned her. It was enough of him to make another blast towards her back, making her stumble forward. He lands behind her and grabs her arm and started to blast backward and flipped her over his shoulder and flipped her to the ground
"Hey! That's too much!" A spectator in the stadium yelled as he finally had enough of what he was watching
"Couldn't one of the teachers stop this?" Another soon voiced their own worry of Mina as this match was getting a bit out of hand
"Yeah!"
Soon, most of the audience in the stadium started to comment their concerns and worries of Mina and to stop this match
Looks like everyone in the audience wants this match to end now. What do you think Erasure?
....
Aizawa was silent as he was in a crossroad. Earlier, he had thought that Bakugou was pushing back due to what Aizawa thought of he actually thought Bakugou was thinking that Mina could be a threat in this match and held respect for her strength, and she proved it from her punch and acid attack from earlier but now...thanks to how Bakugou was acting now. He didn't know what to do...
After a ruthless flip, Ashido is down! Is this where her journey in the sports festival ends?
'No...this...this can't be the end...' Mina thought as she tried to commend her body to get back up on her feet and continue fighting but, it didn't respond to her commands
'I...can't let this be the...end...I can't let it be...'
'Can I ask you one thing?'
Mina suddenly heard Izuku's voice
'Win. And have fun out there.' Mina saw an image for Izuku, smiling at her with his left fist reaching out
Mina's shaky hand started to move
'I promised...'
Mina placed her hand to the ground and started pulling herself off the ground
'I promised him that I'd win and see him in the finals.'
Bakugou saw that Mina was still not out and still had some fight in her as she was now barley standing with her legs shaking
'She's still not died.' This pissed him off. after everything he threw at the pink skinned alien hybrid, she still refused to stay down
'Fine, then let's see if you get up from this?' Bakugou thought as he put his hands together and they start to glow bright orange and heat up a bit before he lets out a massive explosion that blew wind in every direction for the stadium but he aimed all for the explosion towards Mina. Mina could only watch the massive blast that was heading to towards her as her body was too sore and tried to move and dodge the blast, she closed her eyes and prepared of what was coming. The explosion connected and blew the part of the ring to rubble and sent Mina soaring out of the ring and made her hit the grass area around the ring hard as she rolled for a few more feet before coming to a complete stop. Midnight jumped from her platform on the side of the ring and rushed to the fallen pink skinned girl and checked on her to see if she was alright. She checked Mina's pulse and felt that it was still there and looked at her face to see her eyes to see that they were dull and held no light. Midnight knew what condition Mina was in right now and had to call it
"Mina Ashido is unconscious and out-of-bounces. Katsuki Bakugou advances to the second round." Midnight declares as the crowd cheered but not as much than usual due to most of them not wanting to cheer someone for how ruthless they fought against someone. Mina was picked up by Medic bots to go and get treated.
[End OST]
Bakugou didn't say anything as he watched the Medicbots carry and just walked off the field and to the tunnel. But he grabbed his right hand as it was shaking from the pain he was feeling from the amount of power he just used.
"Oh man...poor Mina." Lucy said, deflated. She was really hoping that Mina was going to win so she could face her in the semi finals
"Yeah, I know what you mean. I was rooting for her. But I guess that jerk was just too strong for her." Jirou said while glaring at Bakugou's back as he walked into the exit tunnel
"Indeed. Do you think she'll be alright Midoriya?" Iida asked as he turned to his left to see how Izuku was dealing with this but to his utter surprise, he saw that Izuku wasn't there at all.
"Izzy?" Lucy asked, seeing her cousin wasn't with them
"Where'd he go?" Momo asked. Looking around for Izuku
"I think he went to the waiting room to go and prepare for his match." Tsu said
"That'd make sense, his match is up next after this tie breaker. I think you guys should go and warm up." Momo said to those who were still in the tournament
"That's right. I'm next after Midoriya. I need to prepare." Iida said as he stood and walked out to go and get ready
"You think he's alright after seeing that match?" Ochako asked her American friend, who had a worried look on her face
"I hope so..." Lucy said, but she knew better as she left the sitting area and went straight to the waiting room. Hoping Izuku was there
Izuku was running down the halls towards Recovery Girl's office. He really didn't wait for Midnight to declare Bakugou as the winner. The only thing that was on his mind was Mina. He ran at high speed, without go alien or using OFA. And it didn't take him long before he arrived to the office and wasted no time in busting through the door
"MINA?!" Izuku yelled, scaring the occupants in the office
"Ahh! Young Midoriya's here?!" Toshinori was there with Recovery Girl as the Youthful Hero was next to the bedridden Mina as All Might held his chest and took deep
"Young Midoriya? What brings you here?" All Might asked, but he had an idea on what Izuku was doing here
"I-I came to check on Mina." Izuku said. He turned to the bedridden Mina as she had bandages on her arms, a patch on her right cheek and some around her chest
"That's very noble of you Young Midoriya." All Might said as Izuku went to Mina and looked at her as she was a bit pale in color. He then turned to Recovery Girl who was looking at a cardboard in her hand
"How is she?" Izuku asked as Recovery Girl placed her chart down and looked at him
"*Sigh* She got quite the beating from that boy. She has a few scorch mark marks on her back and arms. Some for them are 2nd and 3rd degree burns. A few cracked ribs, a bruised cheek and a mild concussion while I suspect she received after she was blown out of the ring." Recovery Girl said as she remembered what was from the chart board
Izuku was horrified at the list of injuries Mina got in her match. Some, remained him for the injures he got from Bakugou over the years
"I'd say if she was in the match a minute longer, her injures would have worsen." Recovery Girl said as Izuku just looked as
"M-Mina..." Izuku said, watching Mina sleep
Mina's eyes twitched a bit before they slowly opened them as they were adjusting to the light, she looked to her right and saw a familiar bush of green hair
"H-hey...Midori?" Mina said softly, alerting Izuku
"Mina?! Are you okay?! Ah, that's a dumb question. Of course you're not okay but..." Izuku started to ramble on but was cut short from Mina
"Relax Midori...I'm just sore...everyway." Mina said while chuckling at Izuku's panic expression but she felt a shot of pain coming from her ribs and cheek
"I guess laughing hurts too." Mina said as she looked at
"I'm...I'm sorry." Izuku looked at Mina as her words catching his attention
"Sorry? Sorry for what?" Izuku said as tears started to form onto her eyes
"For our promise. I couldn't keep it." Mina said as she shed some tears
"I don't care about that now! What I care about is you and if you're alright." Mina looked at him for a bit before she smiled slightly. This boy really did care about other people's wellbeing before his own or anything else. Her mind was made up, she needed to tell him this now
"M-Midori..." Mina called out, wincing from the pain on her cheek
"Yes?"
"There's...one thing...I want you to do...for me." Mina said as she started to feel dizzy again
"What?" Izuku asked as Mina took his left hand and held it before looking into his eyes
"Win... win...for me..." That was all Mina could say before her exhaustion caught up with her and she fell asleep with the small smile on her lips. Izuku looked at her as his mind was going overdrive on what she requested. He didn't notice that Mina had fell asleep nor did he notice that their hands were still together. He broke out of it when Recovery Girl pushed him away from Mina
"Sorry sonny, but I need to prepare for her treatment when she wakes up. I think it'd be best if you go. She needs to be comfortable and have rest before I can do anything for her." Recovery Girl said
"She's right Young Midorya. I think you go and prepare for your next match. Isn't it next?" All Might asked, seeing his student's current expression
"Yeah..." That was all Izuku said as he left the office. He walked around the hallways, in a dazed state as he was replaying Mina's request to win this whole thing. He wanted to do it, but he didn't know where to begin.
'Mina...you must be so upset over the match. I'm sorry Mina. I'm sorry I made you go through that with Bakugou.' Izuku thought as tears started to build up at his eyes
'Win...'
Mina in her bandaged and hurt state flashed in Izuku's mind as she smiled at him
'Win...for me...'
'But I promise. I'll make it up to you as I'll win this...for you...'
Izuku then started to see images of his mom, Tertax, Zia, Ship, Lucy, Ochako, Momo, Tsuyu, Kinoko, Jirou, Nezu, All Might and Nezu looking at him and were smiling at him (A/N: While Zia and Ship's eyes/or eye were closed and they gave an eye smile as they either had no mouth or their mouth was covered)
'And for everyone else.' Izuku thought as he wipes those tears from his eyes and adopted a determined expression on his face
"DEKU!" Izuku stopped walking and turns to see Bakugou coming up the stairs with a new P.E jacket and was glaring at him
"Was it you who gave her that shitty plan of hers?! I swear if you did then I..."
"Kacchan." Bakugou was interrupted by Izuku's calm...yet...cold voice. He stared at the greenette who had his bangs shadow his eyes as Izuku stared at him
"Make it to the finals...make to the finals so me and you can finally settle this once and for all." Izuku finally lifted his head and Bakugou flinched a little at what he was now looking at. Izuku's eyes were glowing, as if they were emulating power from them. but they were also emulating anger
"Make it to the end so I can repay you all the things you did to Mina just and then some." Izuku said in, Bakugou actually felt afraid from how Izuku was speaking as he's never heard Izuku speak or give a threat to anyone ever. Bakugou quickly buried that fear he was feeling and got back to his normal state as he walked past Izuku
"*Tch* Whatever, you fucking nerd. I'll just crush you there and show everyone that those two wins mean jackshit and that I'm the best.: Bakugou said as he bumps into Izuku's shoulder as he walked to 1-A's sitting area. Izuku just stood there for a few more moments and clenched his fists
Izuku was annoyed at how Bakugou was handling this. He didn't care he sent a girl to the nurse's office and walked like it was nothing. He now knew what he had to do. Get to the finals and beat the crap out of him. but first, he had two people to go through and he had one of them next. Izuku walked through the halls, heading to the tunnel to go and fight
WHOO-OHOHO! This is a true match of men! We'll finally see who's the manliest one between those two competitors with this Arm-Wrestle tie breaker for the 7 th match between Kirishima for Class 1-A and Testutestu from Class 1-B
Midnight and Cementoss were on the field and watched both competitors arm wrestle while holding the table made by Cementoss.
The two similar competitors were on a stalemate so far but Kirishima wasn't really focusing on the arm wrestle as images of Mina getting blasted by Bakugou in their match were flashing in his mind and it started to piss him off and bit. Unaware by him, his quirk: Hardening, started to getting stronger as he clenched onto his opponent's hand and started to crush it which Testutestu noticed from the pain he started to feel and that his iron coated skin started to crack from the pressure Kirishima was applying. Kirishima finally got fed up and smashed his arm over the cement table and slammed Testutestu's arm onto it and broke it
"AHHH!" Testutesu yelled in pain as his quirk turned off and had his now broken arm while Kirishima snapped back to reality and saw that he won and let's go of Testutestu's hand
"Ejiro Krishima has won the tie breaker! He advances to the next round!" Midnight declared as the crowd cheered loudly
"Damnit! That's stings! Damn iron de, I knew I should have eaten more iron this morning." Testutestu yelled as he held his arm. He saw a shadow cast over him and looked up to see Kirishima holding his hand out to him
"Sorry man. For the broken arm and everything" Kirishima said as Testutestu just grins and chuckles
"Ahh, it's no big deal, stuff all this happens in event like this. But at least I got this far. That's what really matter. Thanks for the match man." Testutestu said
"No problem." Kirishima said
"Hey, what were you thinking about that made you not focus in our match?" Testutestu asked. Kirishima didn't answer right away and just looked up to his class's sitting area and saw Bakugou sitting alone and far from the others and wasn't really paying attention to the match
"Doesn't matter..." Kirishima said. He now had questions he needed to ask but first. he picked Testutestu up and the two did a manly handshake which Midnight swooned over how sportsmanlike it was.
Now, we've got a full basket of the next round in the tournament! The following matches are!
Match 1: Izuku Midoriya VS Netio Monoma
Match 2: Shoto Todoroki VS Tenya Iida
Match 3: Lucy Mann VS Acie Wolfer
Match 4: Katsuki Bakugou VS Ejiro Kirishima
And let's cut straight to it! Are ya ready?!
Present Mic said as the crowd cheered for the next match to kick off the second round
First, we got the copy cat who has a bit of a superior complex. From Class 1-B. He's Netio Monoma!!
Monoma walked out to the field with a smug grin on his face as he thought that this fight was going to be easy for him. With the plan in his mind, he was sure he'd win
Next up. So if you see him you might be in for a big surprise! He'll turn into an alien before your very eyes, he's slimy, creepy, fast and strong! He's every shape and size! From Class 1-A, he's Izuku Midoriya!
Izuku walked out of the tunnel with an annoyed expression on his face. the discussion with Bakugou was still fresh in his mind. He didn't want to deal with this clown in front of him but to get to Bakugou, he had to face Monoma first
"So, I have to face you, Class A scum. Ha! I have it easy." Monoma said, trying to mock and get a rise from Izuku but the usually shy greenette was silent which annoyed him a bit as he slipped into a stance
"Are you both ready?" Midnight asked both fighters
"Yes." Monoma said, while looking at the Omnitrix
"Yes..." Izuku said as his hands were ready to go for the Omnitrix
"That, let the first match in the second round begins!!" Midnight yelled as Izuku went to the Omnitrix and scrolled on the selection wheel to pick his transformation
He was about to hit on the button when a hand grabbed the device and green lighting started to spark from the Omnitrix. Izuku looked from the hand and saw that Monoma was here to him and held the Omnitrix
"I'll take your powers thank you!" Monoma said as the green lighting surged around his hand and the Omnitrix before a large green flash lit the ring and stadium. Everyone covered their eyes to protect them from the flash, it didn't take long for the flash to end as smoke was coming from where Monoma and Izuku stood.
Coughing could be heard from the smoke as Monoma came out of it, looking...normal? He caught his breath and looked down to see himself and was surprised to see that he was still the same
"What? What happened?" Monoma asked as he did feel any different which made. He and Midnight looked back to the smoke to see if Izuku was okay. Something shot out of the smoke with a green trail behind it as it twirled a bit before stopping and revealing that it was a short, fairy-like humanoid with blue skin. It had purple fairy-like wings, pink spots on them, and blue hair that was sticking straight up. It wore a green dress-like outfit with black zigzags. Its hands had three fingers with white gloves on them and its feet had two toes. Its eyes were green with feminine eyelines and had pink markings on its cheeks and chin.
Most looked at its chest and saw that it had the Omnitrix on its chest.
Everyone's jaw dropped at what Izuku had transformed from the Omnitrix. Izuku looked at himself and said one thing
"*Purring sounds* Aw man. Lame alien..." Izuku or...whatever he was said with a cute little squeaky voice
To Be Continued...
Notes:
The first match in the second round of the fighting tournament has begun with Izuku Vs Monoma and Izuku gets a new alien. What can this new form do? Will it help Izuku achieve victory and advance in the tournament or will it backfire against him and cost him the fight? Find out next time in the next chapter of: The Alien Hero: Deku 10
I love you guys and thank you for your time in reading this story. Leave your reviews and I'll reply to them in the next chapter
Alien Info: Kraaho (Ester from Ben 10: Omniverse) do have heat resistance due to them adapting to their home planet's high temperatures. Mina does have some but not as much as a pure-blooded Kraaho. They also have enhanced strength, in fact, they were able to open, N.R.G's suit in a group, so they're physically stronger than a normal human which explains her being able to punch Bakugou far to the edge of the ring. They also process enhanced agility which is a part of their stretching ability and that helps Mina with her and her flexibility.
Here's the harem so far: Ohcako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozu, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, Kinoko Komori, Kyoka Jirou, Acie Wolfer.
REVIEW, FOLLOW ANd PLEASE GO CHECK OUT MY OTHER STORIES AND STAY HEALTHY
I'm Pixel and have a good day/night
Pixel-OUT!
Chapter 23: Pesky Fights
Summary:
Round 2 of the tournament is underway as Izuku is in an unknown alien in the middle of a fight with Monoma who seems to be hell-bent in eliminating him from the torment. Will Izuku figure out how to use his new form or is this the end of his journey?
FIND OUT...NOW!!!
Notes:
Author's Corner:
Alright, what's going on guys! Pixel here and here's the new chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10 and man is this going to be a fun chapter to read.
Author Rant:
Okay, now I watched Kaifuku Jutsushi no Yarinaoshi or Redo of Healer (Uncensored) recently and I didn't know what I was getting myself into I watch the first episode and I'm okay, so his power allows him to heal anything and
Then I see the second episode and for the first time ever in my life, I stop watching something mid-way for the length an
For the time ever, I started to question myself and my love of Anime. If shit like that can get an anime adaptation, then I'm scared for the future boys.
The worst part is that I found out that the worst has yet to come. So if you are a dark anime lover, then this shit is for you. don't get me wrong, I love anime but I don't usually watch dark stuff. The whole thing is borderline Hentai!
Okay, enough of that. Let's get to what we came here for. The fanfic!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Keys:
"Talking"
' Thinking'
' Flashback'
Text/Phone call
Present Mic speaking
Aizawa speaking
Quirk explanation
"Transformation talking/Omnitrix Talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero Form thinking'
"Super Move Name"/Alien Super Move Name"
Chapter 23: Pesky Fights
The stadium was silent for once since the beginning of the sports festival at the sight of Izuku who had transformed into a new alien after Monoma grabbed his Omnitrix in the attempt to take some of his aliens' abilities
Mic...
Yes, Eraser...?
Do you know what my student just transformed into? Aizawa asked as his co-announcer and friend went to the notebook Izuku gave him on his alien forms and their names. Mic looked through the book to see if it had anything on what Izuku had transformed but...
No...there's...nothing in Midoriya's notebook that says anything. We don't know anything about what or who Midorioya has changed into. Present Mic said as the two and everyone else didn't know what to think of this...well mostly everyone...
"KAWAII!" Every female, rather be on the stands, at the student's sitting area, or at home, work watching this yelled at how cute Izuku looked
Well, we do know one thing has the power of cuteness on his side. But will it be enough for him to win?
"Hahahaha! I knew your class was pathetic but this takes the cake." Monoma said while continuing to laugh. Izuku started to growl at what the copycat said but his growling didn't really sound intimidating but sounded like a kitten
"Hey! Don't talk about my friends like that! Purrrr!" Izuku shouted at him. Izuku didn't like some things, and talking badly about people he cared about was one of them
"Aww, is the little fairy going to cry? Did I hurt your feelings?" Monoma asked in a taunting voice which Izuku growled a bit more and louder
"Well, I don't care if I hurt your emotions since you're Class 1-A trash. I told you that if we in the finals, I'd crush you. and that's what I'm going to do now." Monoma said as he got into a stance
"I'm so going to win this thing now that you're a little guy." Monoma said as his body suddenly got covered in...iron! Just like Testutestu
"Wha...but...how?" Izuku asked, completely shocked at seeing what Monoma was doing to his body
"I had a backup plan in the event I couldn't take any of your quirks, and I'm glad I did have one. Now I'll crush you here in front of everyone and show them you're nothing!" Monoma yelled with he suddenly charging toward Izuku in a fast motion
"AHHH!" Izuku yelled as he started to dodge Monoma's punches which caught the blonde off by surprise at the reaction time for Izuku. Monoma continued to try and land a punch on Izuku but the transformed boy continued to dodge each other his attacks. Eventually, Monoma started to feel tired and started to have shortness of breath. Eventfully, his skin turned back to normal but he was a bit pale.
"Damn, I guess I didn't have enough iron in my blood to continue to use Metal head's quirk. Luckily, his quirk wasn't the only one I copied." Monoma said before his hands started to grow twice the normal size
"Are you kidd-(Purring sounds)-ing me?!" Izuku said, this
"Now hold still so I can swat you out!" Monoma yelled while trying to swat Izuku with his enlarged hands, but the fairy-looking alien ducked under the swat
"Never!" Izuku yelled as he took to the sky and flew away from Monoma who then gave chase to him
At Class 1-B's sitting area, the students watched the match go on with Izuku flying and Monoma giving chase to smack the fairly Alien out of commission but two of them were angry at what Monoma was using
"That little..." Kendo said with a frown on her face
"That bastard..." Testutestu growled out in anger as he was clenching his fists.
"What's wrong with you two?" Tokage asked, seeing her two classmates' expression
"Monoma copied my quirk without asking me." Kendo said
"Me too." Testutestu said, causing Tokage and the rest who were listening to them to get surprised
"Really? But, when did he touch you two to get them?" asked as the two began to think on when and how did Monoma copy their quirks
"When he was getting up and leaving. He touched my forearm while he was moving out to the ring." Kendo said, having remembered how Monoma copied her quirk
"And he tapped me on my way coming back from the nurse's office." Testutestu said
This, caused everyone else to get a bit wary as they were afraid except those who were in Monoma for how his quirk worked
Tetrex was still on top of the stadium roof, watching the match unfold but he knew Izuku would this match due to what alien he had just transformed into
"Welp, that kid's dead. He was the moment Izuku transformed into a Nemuina. If Izuku can figure out his powers and use them at the right moment. Then, the match is his." The former bounty hunter said as he continued to watch Izuku dodge and fly away from Monoma's strikes
Back down on the ring, Monoma was getting a bit frustrated at Izuku who was still dodging his attacks
"Stop dodging and fight me!" Monoma said, eventually Izuku flew to the edge of the ring and didn't know rather fly over him or out of the ring. With this pause, Monoma caught up to him and was in front of Izuku
"It's the end of the line for you, you pesky bug. Time to say goodnight!" Monoma yelled as he lifted his enlarged hand, ready to squash Izuku with it. The transformed boy turned around and saw the large hand looming over him and saw that he was going to get crushed. Which caused him to panic
"AHHH!" Izuku yelled as he placed his left arm over his head in an attempt to protect it while putting his right hand out in an attempt to block the oncoming attack. What either of them didn't expect was a stream of green dust coming of Izuku's hand and hitting Monoma square in the face, making the copycat stop his action and cough from the dust
"W-What was...that..." Monoma could only ask before he started to feel tired and the world around him went completely black
[Monoma's Dreamscape]
People were walking into U.A as it was another ordinary day when Monoma appeared and started to walk onto campus
[Insert Music: Stayin Alive by Bee Gees]
Monoma started to walk in a weird fashion like the old fashion male models used to do back in the pre-quirk era. He had a smug expression on his face as he struts onto campus. Izuku was flying in the air right above Monoma as he looked around
"Wha-where am I? Am I in his dream?" Izuku said as he looked around and saw Monoma walking into the main building. He suddenly knew about what he was and his powers and what he can do. Izuku looked at Monoma and smirked at what he just learned from the info
"Purrrrr-fect. I think I know what to do now. Let's change a few things about this." Izuku said with a mischievous tone in his voice as he flew towards Monoma
Monoma continued to walk down the halls with a smug look on his face as he looked around and saw the students then were walking in the halls as well were looking at him which made him feel smugger. But, he then started to hear some of them laugh or avert their eyes away from him which he didn't see due to his eyes being closed while walking. It wasn't long before he opened his eyes and saw Class 1-A talking to themselves by their homeroom door. He approached them
"Hello, you Class 1-A trash. How's your morning going knowing that you and the rest of your loser class will never be able to suppress me and my class." Monoma said but Class 1-A just looked at him and started to laugh which confused him greatly
"What are you scum laughing about?" Monoma asked
"At you, you creep!" One student in the halls yelled
"What?" Monoma asked before he looked down and saw that...he had no clothes on what's so ever and everyone saw his little boy. He screeched and covered his shame but it was too late, everyone, students and staff members in the halls were laughing at him with their phones out
"What a creep!"
"Loser!
"Pervert!"
Monoma listened to what everyone was saying around him as he was embarrassed and humiliated at the situation he was in and did the one thing anyone in his shoes would do...
"AHHHHHH!"
Scream and run away.
[Back to the real world]
[End Music]
"AHHHHH!" Monoma screams at the top of his lungs before running out of the ring and leaving a confused audience behind. Midnight watched the boy run to the tunnel he came out off to Izuku who didn't move after hitting before seeing the boy-turned-alien move again
"What did you do?" Midnight asked, wanting to know what Izku did to make Monoma run out of bounds
"Oh, I just hit him wi-(Purring sounds)-th my sleeping dust and went into his dream. I chhhhannngeeed a few things about it and caused him to run out. (Purring)" Izuku explained
"Okay, well then. The winner of the first match of the second round and the first to advance to the semi-finals is Izuku Midoriya!" Midnight declared as the crowd roared of his victory
Another non-eventful but fast match for our resident transforming kid. Is there anything that can stop this kid?
We have the rest of the matches to go through. Maybe one of the other competitors will push Midoriya to his limits.
Yeah, I hope so. Otherwise, he'll win this thing without no trouble
Izuku smiled and waved at the cheering crowd. He was about to tap onto the Omnitrix's faceplate to change back when Midnight suddenly hugged him
"Ahh...what arrrrrre you doing?" Izuku asked his teacher
"Oh, I saw that you going to turn back and I wanted to just hug and squeeze you before that happened. You're just so cute!" Midnight squeaked out while holding onto Izuku who blushed at the feel of her bosom. Every female in the stadium and at home was envious for Midnight on her hugging the cute fairy-like boy while every male in the stadium except a handful of them was jealous, proud, and mad at the sight of Izuku getting a cop-a-feel on Midnight's breasts
"Okay?" Izuku said before he tapped onto the Omnitrix and transformed back to himself again. He was about to leave when he felt something was still holding him around his torso. He looked down and saw Midnight was still holding him
"Uhh...Midnight-sensei. C-could you please let me go?" Izuku asked, Midnight looked at him and blinked before her mind caught up with her. She immediately let go of Izuku
"Oh, r-right. Sorry." Midnight said with a quick bow as Izuku just waved it off and made his way off the field and to the tunnel.
Present Mic and Aizawa looked to the ground at what they just witnessed and then turned to each other
Well, that happened...
Yeah...it did. Should we try and forget what we just watched and try to focus on the next match?
The next match, right? Is everyone ready for another match!?
The fans roared at the mention of the next match
At the teachers' sitting area, the teachers were talking about how the matches and how the sports festival was going so far but two occupants were busy jumping up and down after Izuku's victory...well one of them was doing the jumping while the other one was being held in said jumper's hands
"Big brother Iz is moving on! He and big Sis Acie are going to win this whole fight!" Zia yelled, happy that Izuku had advanced to the next round
"Ship Ship!" The two Plumbers in the sitting area then began to talk about the fight, most importantly, Izuku's new alien
"So, Izuku has a Nemuina in his playlist. That could be a big change in a fight." Nezu said, impressed that Izuku had managed to unlock a form like that
"It will help him a lot in the field. Both in the hero world and alien battlefield. The Nemuina species are considered one of the most dangerous and feared species in the known universe." Inko said, knowing fully well, from both knowledge and experience how dangerous the Nemuina species really are
"Let's just hope the Omnitrix doesn't mess with him when the moment calls for him to use it." Nezu said with Inko nodding. Knowing that the Omnitrix was unpredictable and played with its user at the worst moments
At the stands, the three teens from earlier were clapping to Izuku's win and were getting ready for the next fight
"Man, that green-haired kid keeps on surprising me more. Just when you think he'll do something, he goes and does something completely different." The blonde in the trio said
"Yeah...I just hope that the next matches are not too exciting. That's good." The shy one of the three said while clapping
"What do you think Nejire-chan? Nejire-chan?" The blond asked the girl in their group but got nothing from her. He turned to see what was wrong with her and regretted it instantly when...
"Did you see how cute he looked?! He was so adorable! Oh, I wish I could have been in Midnight-sensei's place and just hugged him, take him with me, put him in my room. Spoil him, cuddle with him, lock him up, kiss him and keep him forever and ever." The girl rambled on before a thought came across in her mind about something
"Do you think he has any more cute-looking transformations like the fairy one? I hope so, man I'd give anything to go and talk to him." The girl, who was now identified as Nejire said before she started to mumble on about cute things and more quirks. Making her blonde friend worried
"Nejire, Nejire! Snap out of it." Mirio said as he grabbed Nejire by her shoulders and began to shake her in hope of breaking her out of the trance she was in.
"It's no use Mirio. She's been taken by the cuteness wave. She's long gone." The shy one of the trio said as he placed his hand on the blonde's shoulder
"I hope she'll back out of it before the next match starts..."
Izuku made it back to his class seating area just as the next match was going to begin. He was about to head to his seat when a blur tackled him to the ground and he started to feel something munch on his right arm. He looked at it and saw Acie who jumped the barrier that separates Class A and Class B and apparently started to munch on him
"A-Acie! What are you doing?!" Izuku yelled, feeling the sharp and pointy teeth dig into his skin
"To...teach...you...a...lesson!" Acie said as she continued to munch on Izuku's arm
"W-What lesson!?" Izuku asked. This caused Acie to stop munching and realize what she was doing. She quickly got off him and had a big blush on her cheeks
"N-N-Nevermind! Just forget I was ever here!" Acie shouted before she turned and ran out of the sitting area and to the halls of the stadium, leaving a very confused Izuku with a drool-covered arm
"Okay...that was weird..." Izuku said as he picked himself up and made his way to his seat
In the halls, Acie was leaning against the wall and was panting. She couldn't believe what just happened. Her hormones and animalistic instincts had taken over and made her go and bite Izuku. She had to get a hold of herself before something like that happens again. She just hoped that this won't affect her in her match. She made her way through the halls to go to the waiting room to wait for her match
Meanwhile, after getting Acie's drool off his arm. Izuku finally made it back to his seat when he felt something in the air. He looked around and saw Momo, Ochako, Tsu, and Jirou were giving him a look of anger
"Izuku, why was Midnight hugging you like that?" Momo asked with an eerily sweet voice and a sweet smile on her face
"I uhh...don't know. She just wanted to hug me in my new form because I looked cute..." Izuku said, slightly sweating at how the girls were looking at him and how their aura was emulating out of them
"Are you sure she said that?" Ochako asked with the eerily sweet voice and sweet smile on her face just like Momo
"Y-Y-Yes..."
"Are you really sure?" Tsu asked, she had her poker face on but the eerie aura that was hanging around was around her as she stared into the emerald irises of Izuku
"P-P-Positive."
"You better be right." Jirou said as Izuku still sweated but was confused at what was wrong with the girls. His attention was diverted by the sight of the fire shooting from the ring
ALRIGHT! Let's get this show moving again! We now have the second match in the quarter-finals is about to begin but first, let's show some love to the fighters! Both fighters come from big Hero families, so you know we're in for a big one!
First, he's fast, he's lean, and he's a rule-biting student. From Class 1-A of the Hero Course. He is Tenya Iida. Present Mic announced as Iida was stretching his legs
Verses His classmate. Although he hasn't used his firepower once today, he's a cool customer with his ice. From Class 1-A of the Hero Course. He's Shoto Todoroki! Present Mic announced as Todoroki just stared at Iida stretching
"So, Izuku. Who do you think will win this one?" Momo asked
"I'm...not entirely as to who'll win this match." Izuku said, causing those who were with him to look at him
"Could you explain?" Tsu asked
"Iida's fast. His kicks are powered by the engines in his calves which can deal heavy damage to his opponents when they connect. But here's the first problem, Iida's is a short-range fighter while Todoroki is mid to long-range. Todoroki just has to touch him to win while Iida has to get near him and actually deal damage to him with his moves. If Todoroki just encases Iida in his ice just like he did in his first match. He'd win but if Iida just didges all of Todoroki's attacks and strike at a good moment. The match is his." Izuku explained as he looked down at the ring
At the ring, the two fighters were standing across from one another and gave each other a calculating glaze. Iida was looking at Todoroki and was thinking about his game plan
'I cannot allow Todoroki to gain an advantage during our match. I know he hasn't used his flames during the whole festival but that could change at any moment. I have to focus. I just have to dodge his attacks and strike at the precise moment, then take hold of him and throw him out of the ring. I have to win this.'
START!
In an instant after the match had begun, Todoroki shot out a large stream of ice towards Iida who reacted and activated his quirk and ran to the right side of the ring
'He's not wasting any time!' Iida thought while running. He then ran towards Todoroki on his right side. Todoroki saw this and placed his hand onto the ground and summoned another long stream of ice. Iida saw the ice and jumped back from it and land in front of Todoroki. Iida looked around and saw that the ice was made as make-shift walls. He was trapped.
Iida's been surrounded!
Izuku leaned forward and focused on Todoroki. He needed to see what was he planning
Seeing that his opponent was now trapped in his ice prison, Todoroki shot out one more stream of ice in front of Iida, ready to win this match and go on to his main target.
Todoroki is going in for the win already, what will Iida do?
Iida saw the ice was barreling towards him and started to rev his engines to the max before releasing the built-up energy and jumping high in the air, right as the ice reached where he was standing
"Whoa, a standing long jump!" Uraraka yelled, impressed by Iida's move to avoid the ice. Iida was now right above Todoroki and that's what he wanted. He started to forcibly accelerate his Quirk to use his next move
"Recipro Burst!" Iida yells out as he lets a massive kick towards Todoroki's back which made the Half and Half duck under the kick
'I have ten seconds before my engines stall. I have to end this quick.' Iida though as he lands right beside Todoroki and sends another Recipro Burst boosted kick towards him which this time, connected.
Look at that speed!
The students were stunned after seeing how powerful Iida's kick had forced Todoroki to the ground
"That was a heavy hit." Sero said
"Whoa, I didn't know his kicks were that strong. I'd hate to be at the receiving end of one of those." Kaminari said, winching at the sight of Iida's kick and how painful it must feel
Endeavor was at the stands, leaning against a wall, and was watching the match and scoffed at how easily Todoroki got hit.
Todoroki placed his hand onto the ground a froze the entire ground in hopes that Iida could get stuck but the glasses-wearing teen saw this and jumped right as the ice had spread. He quickly grabbed Todoroki's P.E. jacket by the back and rushed towards the edge of the ring
'Eight seconds left. I've got this. I have to throw him out of bounds before he can-' Iida stopped thinking when he felt something wrong with his left engine. He felt it completely stop. He looked at his calf and saw that ice was on his mufflers pipes and blocking it
"My mufflers blocked! When did you-" Iida couldn't finish his question as below Todoroki's foot, the ice started to spread all around him and the hand on Iida's arm started to send ice over his arm and to the rest of his body
"When you kicked me. I've only been showing off ranged attacks today. You forgot that I can do precision moves too didn't you?" Todoroki asked as the ice had fully encased Iida.
"I was trying to dodge your Recipro, but it was too fast to avoid. Even for me." Todoroki said as he stood back up and dusted himself off
"Iida has been immobilized. Shoto Todoroki advances to the semi-finals!" Midnight declared with a flick of her whip as the audience cheered for a fast-paced match
Todoroki moves on to the semis still without the use of his flames! Could he win this whole thing with just his ice?
Todoroki didn't listen to the cheering or what Present Mic was saying. He just looked at his left hand before he started to make his way out of the ring, he briefly looked up towards where Class 1-A were sitting and looked right at Izuku who saw that he was looking at him. The two sent each other a glaze that told each other that they were ready when they faced off
Alright, let's take a few minutes to stretch around while we get Iida out of the ice and also get off the field
"Dang it. Guess Iida's road to the finals is over." Uraraka said, feeling sad that her friend lost his fight
"I feel bad for Iida though. He did go up against one of our year's strongest fighters. *Ribbit.*" Tsu said, feeling a bit bad for Iida when he was so close to winning
"Hey, does that mean you're going to fight Todoroki in your next match Izuku?" Momo asked, realizing the next match-up
"Yeah..." Izuku just said, stilling staring at Todoroki's retreating form
"Are you sure you can beat him?" Momo asked, Izuku looked down at the Omnitrix and had an idea on how to fight Todoroki. He looked back up and smiled at Momo
"I'm positive." Izuku said as the Omnitrix glowed before he stood up and started walking out of the sitting area
"Izuku, where are you going?" Toru asked as Izuku stopped and turned back to them
"To go and get ready for my fight." Izuku said before he walked out of the sitting area
At the waiting room, Iida had a towel to wipe the melted ice off him and try to regain his heat after the ice made him lose it. He sighed at his loss. He had to tell his brother about this. he went to his bag and took out his phone and dialed his big bro's number and waited for the call to be picked up when it was
"Hey Tensei. It's me. Look I-" Iida began talking only to get...
I am currently on a mission. And cannot answer the phone at moment. Please leave a message and I'll just back to you as soon as I possibly can.
Iida looked at his phone after realizing that his brother could on patrol and couldn't pick up the call. Iida sighed again, realizing his mistake
"Oh...Well. We'll talk soon brother." Iida said as he places his phone in his pocket and walked out of the room and headed towards the seating area
At a dark alleyway. Blood was splattered all over the walls, trash cans, and floor as a body in a white armor similar to Iida's hero outfit lay on the ground with a pedal of blood with it, and broken pieces of the armor laid around the floor
"Fame...money...That's what all of you who call yourselves 'heroes' are really after. But you bastards and bitches are not real heroes." Said a cold, menace-filled voice as a phone with its screen cracked and blood on it lay on the ground with a miss call appearing on the screen. It had: Tenya on it right before a combat boot with toe-spikes on it stomped onto it and destroyed the phone right as a worn and partially damaged katana with fresh blood on its blade as the blood was dripping down on the blade and onto the floor came into view in front of the body
"Except him...the only one with permission to kill me." Said the voice as he lifted his blade in the air
"All Might is worthy." The voice said before he swung the blade towards the body as everything went black but the sounds of bones breaking and blood being spilled could be heard
Back to the U.A Sports stadium. Fans were cheering as the third match of the quarter-finals was about to begin.
Alright sports fans! We got the field fixed and it's time to move to the next match. Are ya ready for this? Mic asked with the fans responding with their cheers and whistles
Alright! On the left corner, we have the feisty, ferocious, and ruthless furry fighter from Class 1-B. She's Acie Wolfer!
The fans cheered with Acie just bouncing up and down while rolling her neck*
And on the right corner, she's a trickster with skills in making weapons and is able to shapeshift into anything she wants. From Class 1-A, she's Lucy Mann!
Fans cheered as Lucy bent her legs out and gave them a quick stretch*
"Are both fighters ready?" Midnight asked as both Lucy and Acie got into their fighting stances with Lucy going into a Tang Soo Do* while Acie just crouched down on all fours
"Begin!" Midnight singled the start with Acie charging towards Lucy with her claws out but right as she was about to strike Lucy down with them, Lucy made a shield out of her mud in which effetely blocked the attack. Acie continued to attack Lucy's shield but eventfully, she overexerted herself and got tired. Lucy saw that Acie stopped attacking and lowered her shield.
"Sorry, Acie. But this is checkmate for you!" Lucy yelled as she morphed her hand into a large mace and batted Acie out of the ring with it
"Wolfer has been thrown out-of-bounds! The winner of this match is Lucy Mann!" Midnight declared with the fans cheering. Lucy rushed to where Acie landed and helped her back up
"Sorry if I hit you a bit too hard." Lucy apologized but Acie just waved it off
"Ah, it's okay. You beat me today. But I want a rematch against you one day. deal?" Acie asked with Lucy just smiling at her
"Deal!" Lucy said as the two started to make their way out of the field
Now that's what I like to see. Good sportsmanship. Let's give those two a big round of applause!
At a mysterious place, two people were watching the sports festival on a big monitor but the many fights that were on display were Izuku's, Lucy's, Acie's, and Mina's
"What do you think about them, sir?" A female voice asked as the larger figure leaned back on its chair
"I think we found ourselves some great potential. Private, could you do a favor?" A male voice asked
"What sir?"
"Could you please contact Agent N23 and Lit. #775789 and Deputy #557896? Tell them I'd like to meet the next generation of Plumber agents." The voice said as he continued to watch the matches on the screen
Back at the stadium, another match was underway and it was Kirishima Vs Bakugo as both boys were engaged in close combat. Kirishima threw a hardened right hook towards Bakugou's face which Bakugou dodged but got his cheek cut from the hardened skin but he retaliated with a blast towards Kirishima's right side
Direct hits from both fighters! Present Mic yelled as Kirishima jumped back with smoke coming off his burnt P.E. jacket but his skin was perfectly fine due to it being hard
"Ha! Nice try, but that won't work on my explosion boy!" Kirishima shouted to Bakugou, not feeling the blast from Bakugou's attack which made Bakugou growl in frustration
'He's still going strong. But how long can he can his Hardening up?'
"But hey. I got something I have to ask."
"What do you want shitty hair?"
"Why did you go that hard on Ashido in your match earlier?" Kirishima asked with Bakugou stopping for the second time today. Why did everyone have to ask something from him during their fight?
"Why does it matter now? She got blasted away and lost in our match. That just proves that she's weak." Bakugou said but that set Kirishima's wrong buttons off
"Hey! Do say that she's weak, she's one of the strongest and bravest people I know!" Kirishima yelled, he wanted to defend Mina's honor and he doesn't like people talking trash about anybody else, especially if they are his friends
"All she did was piss me off when she asked me shit about Deku. Why does it matter to you anyway? Don't tell me you actually like that pink-skinned freak?" Bakugou asked with Kirishima clenching his fists tightly at what Bakugou said about Mina
"It's not like that at all, I like her as a friend. I just don't like you behaved with her during your match. The way you were fighting looked like you were trying to seriously hurt her on purpose and don't call her that." Kirishima said but growled out the last part to Bakugou who just smirked
"Don't call her what? Freak? I don't know, that name suits her better than Raccoon Eyes. Cause you know, she's a freak." That was the final push for Kirishima before he got mad
"SHUT THE HELL UP!" Kirishima yelled as he started to send rapid punches towards Bakugou who dodged most of them but a few did land on him. just as Kirishima was about to throw another punch, Bakugou suddenly dodges it and placed his hands on Kirishima's left side of his torso and let out a big explosion which made Kirishima stop and grab the area where the blast had connected and groan in pain
Bakugou's blasted him again but this time, it seems to be working
"You've been sustaining to keep your body rock hard this whole fight right? But that means you're overusing your quirk. And soon or later, you're gonna fall apart. Just give up and lose!" Bakugou yelled as he let out a massive explosion which pushes Kirishima back a bit with his arms smoking and scorched from the blast
"No, not yet! I...I made a promise to myself. I made a promise to myself to win this thing. And I'm not going down that easy!" Kirishima yelled as he rushed forward to Bakugou to do his next move. The explosion quirk user just scoffed at the 'redhaired' determination and let sparks fly off his hands
"Just go and die!" Bakugou yelled as he lets out another barrage of explosions onto Kirishima's body, just like in the same fashion Mina experienced in her match earlier. With his clothes ripping from a piece of his P.E jacket to a piece of his pants, all Kirishima could do was block and hope that he could withstand Bakugou's explosions, eventually, Bakugou stopped attacking and waited to see if they worked
Everyone watched on as the ring was getting scorched and smoke was covering the area where Kirishima was standing, no one could see if he was alright. The smoke started to clear up and everyone watched as Kirishima was somehow still standing with his arms covering his face in an "X" formation. Bakugou looked at this and got mad that his attacks didn't put Kirishima down for good. So he rushed towards the standing prone boy with his right open hand glowing
"Eat this fucker!" Bakugou yelled as he rips a big blast right into Kirishima's face and made the red-haired soar in the air for a few feet before he landed and wasn't moving. Midnight went to him and checked him out before deciding to call it
"Kirishima has been knocked out. Katsuki Bakugou is the winner and advances to the semi-finals." Midnight declared with the fans cheering for the fight but most who still remembered the fight Bakugou had earlier didn't cheer at all. The boy himself didn't say anything as he watched the med bots take Kirishima to the nurse's office to recover and just walk out of the ring
With that ruthless victory. Bakugou advances and the semi-finals have been booked. Ladies and gentlemen, our final four fighters and their matches are
Izuku Midoriya VS. Shoto Todoroki
Katsuki Bakugou VS. Lucy Mann
And the first fight will start in a few minutes, so sit back and relax!
Izuku was now walking down the halls and to the ring. He was walking towards a corner when a large figure walks around the corner and was in front of Izuku. This made him look up and see...
"ENDEAVOR!" Izuku screams at the sudden sight of the No. 2 hero of Japan
"Ah, I was looking for you." Endeavor said
"Oh, yeah hi. So what are you doing here?" Izuku, feeling confused as to why would Endeavor look for him
"I've been watching you in your fights with the brainwashing guy and the kid who ran away. Your power is pretty impressive. Being able to transform into a number of forms that have their own ability. It remains me for another quirk, well in terms of power. You seem to have a lot in common with All Might." Endeavor said, causing Izuku to freeze at that
"Oh, well I...never thought about it that way." Izuku said, nervously
"Sorry but I should get going. I have a match to compete." Izuku then said as he walks past the Pro
'Is it possible that Endeavour knows about One For All? No, the problem would have been mentioned it. he's the one person I can't let find out about All Might's secret. Or of the Omnitrix.' Izuku thought as he continued to walk away from the fire hero. He was about to turn to the corner when...
"It's my Shoto's duty to suppress All Might as the No. 1 hero." Endeavor said which made Izuku stop walking as Endeavour looked at him over his shoulder
"And his match with you will be a good testing ground to see how much training he has left. So, hit him hard and force him to use his fire. Don't disgrace yourself or him by holding back." Endeavor said as Izuku's mind goes right back to when he and Shoto had their conversation earlier
"The reason I picked a fight with you was to show that I didn't need my old man what I can do. What I can do without him? You see, I'm going to use without using his damn power and show him that I don't need him"
"That's all I wanted to say. I apologize for bothering you." Endeavor said while walking away. Izuku had enough and decided to say his mind
"Endeavour..." Izuku called out to the No. 2 hero which made the hero stop walking and turn to face our hero
"I am not All Might." Izuku said which caused Endeavour to get confused at the obvious fact
"What? What are you talking about?" Endeavour asked before Izuku started speaking again
"And the same goes for Todoroki." Izuku said before turning to face the Pro Hero
"He may be your son, but he isn't you." Izuku said as the two stared each other down before the student in training began to walk again
"This is it." Jirou said
"Yeah, the one match we've been hoping for." Kaminari said, feeling the intention in the air
"Yes. But let's hope things don't turn for the wrong." Momo said, hoping both Izuku and Shoto wouldn't hurt themselves too much
"So, the match hasn't started yet?" Everyone turned to see who just said that and to their surprise, they saw...
"Mina!" The class except Lucy, Izuku and Bakugou yelled, surprised to see Mina who was sporting bandages on her arms and a patch on her face, limp her way to the seating area
"What are you doing here? Should you be at Recovery Girls office?"
"Are you alright?"
"I'm...mostly fine. Recovery Girl just healed me up enough so I could walk." Mina said as she made her way down the steps
"But, aren't you supposed to be resting?" Ochako asked, concerned over her friend's wellbeing
"I had to come and see these next matches live. This is where our efforts in this finally pay off. I wanted to see this happen in person." Mina said as she took her seat next to Toru as the fire shot out of the ring's corners
I can feel the anticipation in the stadium for this next fight. The first match in the semi-finals is about to get underway! With that, let's welcome our contestant!
First up, it's the guy who won his first fight in a landslide and literally left half the audience in the stands frozen! From Class 1-A for the Hero Course, It's Shoto Todoroki! Mic yelled as the boy made his way up the steps to the ring with a serious expression on his face, ignoring the crowds' roar
And his opponent. He's been killing the whole festival with the device that he wears on his arm! He can change his shape and save the world from harm. Also, from Class 1-A of the Hero Course, he's Izuku Midoriya! Izuku made his way up the steps of the ring with a serious face of his own, glaring at his opponent from the other side of the ring with the wind blowing their hair
The two looked around themselves as the fans cheered on right before turning back to each other
"So, here we are." Todoroki said
"Yeah, and only one of us can win." Izuku said
At Class 1-A, Bakugou just stared at the ring with a fixed gaze on the two fighters
"Tokoyami, how do you think this match will go?" Iida asked the resident Dark lord
"It depends on would or not Midoriya is able to get close to Todoroki." Tokoyami gave his opinion on what this fight could lead to
"But Midoriya does have the advantage over Todoroki, he has forms that can destroy ice and even melt them.
"So, this could be a close fight."
"I hope you're right." Momo said, looking back at the ring
'Please, Izuku. Win.' Acie thought
'You can do it Izuku.' Ochako thought
'I hope Midoriya wins.' Toru thought
'Win Midori. Win this thing.' Mina thought
'Please...win Izuku.' Kinono thought
'Come on Greenie. You got this. I know you can do it.' Jirou thought
In a player waiting room, Lucy was watching the fight
'You got this Izzy. I know you'll win.'
In a dark room, someone was watching the sports festival and the fight on a screen right before a voice started speaking
"Pay close attention to them Tomoru Shigaraki. Those two could prove to be potential enemies in the future for you" The mysterious voice said as the person in the dark room laughed
"Ha, I'm not worried about a couple of brats." The person said while scratching his neck
In a garage, a teen was sitting in a green muscle car while watching the sports festival on his phone as he grabs a can of soda from his cup holder
"Let's see if you can win this Izuku." The teen said before taking a sip of his drink
Back at the stadium, at the teacher's seating
"Do you think Izuku has what it takes to win this fight?" Nezu asked Inko who turned to him
"I know he can. He's come this far in this and I don't think he's going to give up that easily. Inko said as she looked down at the ring
Izuku, dear. Please be safe and win.' Inko prayed for her son's safety
"Right, one of them is the son of the No.2 hero while the other one was the one who saved everyone back at the USJ." Thirteen said, remembering who the two fighters were
"Yeah, both are incredibly strong. But they might have more in common than they actually realize. They both have such an intense vibe about them." All Might said but his thoughts
'I hope you're ready Young Midoriya. I have confidence that you can win.'
Meanwhile, at the stands, Endeavour was leaning against a wall, watching this match that was about to start
Both fighters have been the front runners throughout the sports festival. But which one of them will be victorious and go on to the finals? Mic said as Izuku grabbed his right arm by it wrist while Todoroki just placed his right foot forward a bit from him
Are you ready?
Both fighters didn't say a thing but red-like veins appeared over Izuku while frost started to course off Todoroki's right side
BEGIN!
To Be Continued...
Notes:
This is it! Izuku Vs Shoto is about to go down! Who will win? The Omnitrix Wearer/One For All wielder or will it be the Half-Cold Half-Hot user? Find out next time on the next chapter of: The Alien Hero: Deku 10
Sorry if the fights were a bit short. I was a tight timeframe on writing this since I had things to do for university.
I love you guys and thank you for your time in reading this story. Leave your reviews and I'll reply to them in the next chapter!
Quirk info: Monoma's quirk: Copycat, allow. But t. I saw the drawback and decided to add a new one, the drawback is that not only he can only copy four quirks for 5 minutes and only be able to use one of them at a time but he also copies the drawbacks of the quirk he copied.
Like how Testutestu's quirk: Steel, requires the iron within his blood to be used to its fullest but it also takes the iron away from the user's blood when in use, that's why Testutestu eats twice more iron in his diet than a normal human being so he doesn't suffer from iron deficiency and Anemia. Due to Monoma being a normal (As normal by their world) human and doesn't follow Testutestu's diet, the quirk caused him to lose more iron and made him feel tired and pale and experience shortness of breath
Alien Info (1): A Nemuina (Pesky Dust's species) are able to fly and have enhanced speed and enhanced agility which gave Izuku the speed and ability to dodge all of Monoma's attacks during their fight. And fun fact, if a Nemuina were to keep dousing a victim in his sleeping dust, they would end up sleeping forever.
(2): Lucy's species (Lenopans) are basically immune to most physical attacks due to their blob-like bodies which made Acie's claw attack utterly useless in their match. Lucy is also very elastic and can morph her body into weapons in use during a fight like the hammers and mace in the fight
References: Acie's warm-up dance was inspired by Goku's warm-up in Dragon Ball Super: Broly. Lucy's warm-up was the leg stretch that Gokyu does before a fight.
The fighting stance Lucy got into in her fight with Acie was the Tang Soo Do which is the main fighting technique that is used in the Netflix show: Cobra Kai.
Here's the harem so far: Ohcako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozu, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, Kinoko Komori, Kyoka Jirou, Acie Wolfer.
Also, could someone please make fanart on this? I'd really like to see fanart on this story. If you anyone who can draw or if you can draw. I'd like to talk to you/them, I need a cover of one of my stories and a project I'm working on, and some art on this story
REVIEW, FOLLOW, AND PLEASE GO CHECK OUT MY OTHER STORIES AND STAY HEALTHY
I'm Pixel and have a good day/night I love you guys!
Pixel-OUT!
Chapter 24
Summary:
It's time for one of the main events. Izuku Midoriya (The Omnitrix, OFA punching wonder) VS. Shoto Todoroki (The Icy Kid who refuses to use his flamy side due to daddy issue)
Who will come up on top and who will crumble to nothingness?
FIND OUT...NOW!!!!
Notes:
Author's Corner:
Alright, what's going on guys! Pixel here and here's the new chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10, this is one of the fights we were waiting for...
Let's get to what we came here for. The fanfic!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Keys:
"Talking"
'Thinking'
'Flashback'
Text/Phone call
Present Mic speaking
Aizawa speaking
Quirk explanation
"Transformation talking/Omnitrix Talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero Form thinking'
"Super Move Name" /Alien Super Move Name"
Last Time on Alien Hero: Deku 10:
"It's my Shoto's duty to suppress All Might as the No. 1 hero." Endeavour said which made Izuku stop walking as Endeavour look at him over his shoulder
"And his match with you, will be a good testing ground to see how much training he has left. So, hit him hard and force him to use his fire. Don't disgrace yourself or him by holding back." Endeavour said as Izuku's mind goes right back to when he and Shoto had their conversation earlier
" The reason I picked a fight with you was to show that I didn't need my old man what I can do. What I can do without him. You see, I'm going to use without using his damn power and show him that I don't need him"
"That's all I wanted to say. I apologize for bothering you." Endeavour said while walking away. Izuku had enough and decided to say his mind
"Endeavour..." Izuku called out to the No. 2 hero which made the hero stop walking and turn to face our hero
"I am not All Might." Izuku said which caused Endeavour to get confused at the obvious fact
"What? What are you talking about?" Endeavour asked before Izuku started speaking again
"And the same goes for Todoroki." Izuku said before turning to face the Pro Hero
"He maybe your son, but he isn't you." Izuku said as the two stared each other down before the student in training began to walk again
"So, the match hasn't started yet?" Everyone turned to see who just said that and to their surprise, they saw...
"Mina!"
I can feel the anticipation in the stadium of this next fight. The first match in the semi-finals is about to get underway! With that, let's welcome our contestant!
First up, it's the guy who won his first fight in a landslide and literally left half the audience in the stands frozen! From Class 1-A for the Hero Course, It's Shoto Todoroki! Mic yelled as the boy made his way up the steps to the ring with a serious expression on his face, ignoring the crowds roar
And his opponent. He's been killing the whole festival with the device that he wears on his arm! He can change his shape and save the world from harm. Also, from Class 1-A of the Hero Course, he's Izuku Midoriya!
The two looked around themselves as the fans cheered on right before turning back to each other
"So, here we are." Todoroki said
"Yeah, and only one of us can win." Izuku said
Both fighters have been the front runners throughout the sports festival. But which one of them will be victorious and go on to the finals? Mic said as Izuku grabbed his right arm by it wrist while Todoroki just placed his right foot forward a bit from him
Are you ready!
Both fighters didn't say a thing but red-like vines appeared over Izuku while frost started to course off Todoroki's right side
BEGIN!
[A few years ago]
A young boy was crying onto a woman's chest as she held him
'Honey, you do still want to be a hero right?'
'Just remember, stay trust to yourself.' A woman said while a boy who was previously crying looked up to her
[Present day]
Are both fighters ready?" Midnight asked as Izuku and Todoroki stood across from each other at the ring as their fight was about to begin
'As soon as this starts...' Both Izuku and Todoroki thought as Todoroki planted his right foot on the ground while Izuku grabbed his right wrist
Begin!
'Now!' Todoroki thought as he shot out an ice attack from his right foot and sent it straight to Izuku, in hopes that Izuku would be trapped in it but the green-haired boy was expecting it.
'Smash!' Izuku yelled mentally as he flicked his middle finger and let out a massive gust of wind. Todoroki was shocked to see that Izuku absolutely destroyed his attack and wasn't even transform
'What? He can use another quirk in his normal state. What's going on here?' Todoroki thought while narrowing his eyes
WOW! Midoriya managed to break down Todoroki's insane opening move and he didn't even transform to do it! Has he been hiding an ace in his sleeve this whole time
Present Mic yelled, as the audience, both in the stands and at home and the students inside the stadium except a handful of people were not expecting something like that from Izuku
In the sitting area. Toshinori watched the fight with a critical gaze at the ring, analyzing the fight below and pinpointing what was going on
'He had no way of knowing how powerful Young Todoroki's attack was going to be. So, he abandoned all resistance and fired a shoot of 100%' Toshinori thought as the scene changed to Tetrax who was still sitting on the roof of the stadium as he too was watching the fight that was happening below
'And he decided to use his power instead of using the Omnitrix right out of the gate just like the earlier matches he was in. Meaning...' Tetrax thought as he and Toshinori were coming up with a few outcomes to this
'It's either that he has no plan and is going in head-on and going with the flow...'
'Or he's saving it for something else.' Both alien and human thought and finished their thought but one outcome was still lingering in their heads and it wasn't a good one
'However/However...'
Todoroki sent out another ice attack towards Izuku but the OFA/Omnitrix wielder was ready. He retaliated by flicking his index finger and sending out another powerful gust of wind to the ice and stopping it in its tracks and destroying it while sending the cold air back to Todoroki and to the audience behind him
He stopped it again! Present Mic yelled as Izuku's hand started to shake from the massive pain he was feeling from his now two broken fingers
'I don't know much about Todoroki's fighting style. I couldn't collect any data on him due to how fast his attacks are. The only two things I know is that his quirk is Half-Cold, Half Hot, which is not good for me if I don't go alien. I have to stay as Izuku and look for an opening somewhere.' Izuku thought as he looked behind Todoroki and noticed a large wall of ice behind him
'The ice behind him is how he plans to stay in the ring from my Smashes. Which means, I was right in breaking my fingers. If I had to go alien or even used my arm in a full Smash early. I'd be KO, either in human or alien. Plus, the theory I've been thinking about on how I can apply OFA to my transformations is still unproven or untested. I know I did it back at the Quirk test on the first day when I changed into Humungousaur and back at the U.S.J when I was Heatblast. I'll be fine for now. I just need to find Todoroki's weak spot. Plus, I got about...6, or 5 shots left. I need to hurry and end this' Izuku thought as he pushed back the pain he was feeling from his broken fingers
"Let's continue." Todoroki said with mist coming out of his mouth with how cold he was and shot another ice another with Izuku again countering with another flick of one of his right fingers.
Up the stand, at Class 1-A's sitting area. The class was watching the fight below them and some were shocked to see this new ability from their transforming classmate
"Whoa, didn't know Mophead had a quirk where he can use while in his normal self." Jirou said, suddenly stunned from seeing Izuku's powerful flick
"I did. He used this strange quirk of his in the U.S.J when me and Mineta, Kinoko, a girl from 1-B, and he were at the shipwreck zone and he just flicked his finger and caused a whirlpool to come and take the villains in it. *Kero*." Tsu explained her experience after seeing power from Izuku again
'Guess that quirk of his really is strong but I can see that it hurts him with every use. no way I don't see him using that much.' Mina thought
"You think he planned this?" Toru asked the girls
"Most likely." Ochako said
"So, he can, like just destroy all of Todoroki's attacks and then try and push him out?" Toru said but...
"I don't think that's not the case here." Momo suddenly said, causing the rest to look at her
"How come Momo?" Tsu asked as the rich girl leaned forward
"I think Izuku had this quirk from the beginning but couldn't use it due to his unstable D.N.A f you overuse your muscles, you risk tearing them apart. If you run for too long, you run out of breath. The same applies to quirks. We all have limits in how much power we use in our quirks, like how Ochako gets nauseous whenever she uses her quirk too much, or how Mineta's head bleeds every time he takes too many of the balls off his head. Quirks aren't just mental abilities; they are physical too. They can get worn out. And from what I can see, Izuku's normal quirk is self-destructive." Momo explained to them
"So why would he use a power that hurts himself when he could just use one of his forms?" Jirou asked making Momo think about the reason. She started to think as to why would Izuku want to make Todoroki overuse his quirk. That was until she figured it out
"Wait, I think Izuku wants..."
"An endurance match huh? So that's why you're not transforming into one of your forms" Todoroki said, unaware that he finished what Momo was saying just a moment ago as he just figured out
"Yeah, that's want I'm planning on doing here." Izuku said as he placed his one good finger into a flicking position
"Well, that won't work." Todoroki said as frost started to spawn around him
"Why?" Izuku asked
"Why aren't you using that fire alien?" Todoroki asked
"Why aren't you using your fire?" Izuku asked right back, causing Todoroki to get angry and sent out a large ice glacier to Izuku. Izuku saw the glacier coming and knew that his finger flick wasn't going to be enough to break the ice apart. So, he lets go of the finger that he was going to use and clenches his fist, and draws power OFA to it as green energy flowed off the fist. He threw his fist towards the ice glacier
'Detroit Smash!' Izuku yelled as he punches the glacier and causes the ice to crumble and get pushed back to the other side of the ring due to the large gust of wind that was made from the smash which also pushed Todoroki back as well. Everyone in the stand closed their eyes from the wind and felt the air around drop in temperature.
The ring was filled with mist as Izuku was shown with his right arm completely broken and the sleeve on his P.E. top was ripped from the force of his attack. He groans in utter pain as he looked to the other side of the ring for any show of Todoroki
"That was much more powerful than your previous attacks." Izuku heard Todoroki and looked to see where was he, the mist cleared away and revealed that Todoroki was inside an ice shield that was made around, him in the attempt to not fly out of the ring
"You're trying to keep me away from you so I do freeze you. Real smart." Todoroki said as he moved a slab of ice from him and stood up. Izuku couldn't believe that Todoroki counted his move.
'No way...his quirk isn't just powerful...but his reaction speed, his mobility, his reasoning. All of his abilities...are incredible.' Izuku thought, stunned at how Todoroki countered
"What's wrong? Are you really that worn-out from defending my attacks?" Todoroki asked with Izuku looking up to him but not saying a thing. Izuku looked at him and noticed something going on with Todoroki, he saw that his right arm was covered in frost and that it was shaking a bit
'He's...shaking. Is he reaching some kind of limit to his quirk?' Izuku thought
"Sorry about this, but thanks for helping me prove a point to my old man." Todoroki said as he looked up to the stands and saw his father
"Look at him, he's obviously furious for not using his power." Todoroki said as he sent out one larger ice glacier to Izuku who couldn't move that much.
'Oh no. not good.' Izuku thought as he knew he had no choice. He went to the Omnitrix and activated it just as the ice started to spread to his leg. Izuku felt the cold creeping closer and closer to him and knew that he had to act fast, he scrolled through the playlist and saw the two aliens he planned to use in this match, he went to the first one as the ice was now chest. The ice reached him and encased him in when he slams down onto the button and a green flash went off
Todoroki finally got a hit on Midoriya but we saw a green flash. Was Midoriya inside the ice just as the flash came? Was he too late? Is this the end of Midoriya's sports festival?
Present Mic said as Todoroki let out a deep sigh as it was now visible as he watched the ice finish setting and saw that it shot out to the roof of the stadium just like the first one he did earlier in the festival. He turned to Midnight who was shivering and holding herself
"Call it. he's not going to be able to break out for it." Todoroki said to the shivering R-Rated heroine
"Due to not being able to continue to battle, the winner of this match is-" Midnight was about to call the match when she was interrupted when the ground started to shake. The ice that trapped Izuku started to crack. The ground continued to shake but it grew more and more intense as it started to affect the stadium as well. The ice continued to crack and pieces of it began to break off and then a loud noise started to come through the ice until it broke up and the loud noise stopped as mist from the broke ice filled the area around it
"Why a-re you stop-ping the ma-tch when I a-m still in it!" A voice...no wait, a bunch of voices said in unity said which caused everyone to look at the ice glacier. Someone was coming out of the ice and that more were coming out for it until the mist cleared and 10 Echo-Echos, whose right arms were black and looked smaller than his left arm, were standing on top of the ice glacier and were looking at the Half-Half boy who was stunned that Izuku had escaped his ice glacier
"You alm-ost had me there Todo-roki, but I had pla-ns set before I ca-me to the ri-ng. And Echo-Echo i-s one o-f them!" Echo-Echo said with him and his clones speaking in unity
What's this?! Midoriya transformed into his sound-based form: Echo-Echo and blasted right out of the ice! Present Mic announced as the crowd cheered that Izuku was still in the fight and that he transformed
At the seating area, the students let out a sigh of relief after they thought Todoroki was about to win but saw that Izuku was still in the fight
"Whoa, that was close." Sato said
"It would appear that Midoriya still has the ace in his deck." Tokoyami said in his mysterious tone
"He almost went out the same as you did earlier man." Kamniari said to Sero
"Yeah, thanks for reminding me that." Sero said as he glared at Kaminari who brought up his most embarrassing moment to date
Bakugou didn't say a thing but he continued to look onto the ring with a hateful glare he had as he watched both of the fighters below
"Yes, he's still in this!" Ochako yelled, seeing her 'friend' was still in the fight
"And he transformed into that little sound guy for his." Tsu said, remembering the one-time Izuku used Echo Echo the day before the U.S.J
"And with his loud voice, he could partially break any ice-based attack Todoroki-san throws at him. the perfect form!" Mina said, knowing that most things couldn't reach Echo Echo if he was yelling. Jirou suddenly rushed to Momo and took her by her shoulders as she looked like she had just seen a ghost, and in this case, she has.
"Yao-Momo! Can you please make me some sound-canceling headphones!" Jirou asked/yelled to her best friend which surprised the girl
"Why?" Momo asked
"Please! I don't want my ears to burst. I got lucky when Mophead used that alien earlier in the year. If he's going to use him and go full blast, I'll be hearing ringing in my ears for weeks!" Jirou begged as Momo remembered Jirou saying her ears bled when Echo-Echo was used
"Me too!" Everyone (Minus Bakugou, Kirishima who was still at Recovery Girl, and Iida who was not even there) turned to the wall that was separating Class 1-A and Class 1-B and saw Acie climbing over to them
"Wolfer-chan? What's up?" Mina asked the wolf-like alien girl who rushed to Momo as well
"I need Creating girl to make me a pair of those headphones to block out these sounds." Acie explained
"Wolfer-san? Why do you need it?" Toru asked (You thought I forgot about her huh?!)
"My ears are sensitive to high sounds and I don't want to lose my hearing anytime soon." Acie said. seeing that both girls' explanations made logic in relation to their quirks/biology, Momo began to make a pair of sound-blocking ear plugs for Acie and sound-blocking headphones for Jirou
Back at the ring, Todoroki was just a bit annoyed that Izuku was not out yet. He was about to use his quirk again but he stopped when he saw the 10 Echo-Echos form a line and took a deep breath
"Wall. Of. SOUND!" The 10 Echo-Echos yelled as a sound wave blasted from their mouths which caused everyone in the stadium who wasn't wearing any ear protection gear to hold their ears from the high pitch tone of the sound wave. The sonic wave hit the ice that still remained on the ring and broke it from the pressure and the sound waves continued to go along the ring and hit Todoroki with a great force that caused him to get pushed back. Todoroki tried to stop himself from being sent out of the ring by forming ice around him and using the ice as some form of barrier to protect him from the sonic blast, the Echo- His plan worked as he stopped at the spot where he was standing when the match began. He stood back up and noticed that the transformed boy and his clones were just standing in front of him
"You're trem-bling Todo-roki." One of the clones said which made Todoroki wide-eyed from the fact that Izuku noticed his weakness
"It's ea-sy to f-orget" Another Echo-Echo said
"Th-at quirks are physi-cal ab-ility too."
"And that me-ans th-ere's a lim-it to how m-uch cold-ness your b-ody can handle." Another one of the clones said before they thought on something and realized one thing about Todoroki's quirk
"We get it no-w. You us-ually make up for t-he drop in tempe-rature with your left side. B-ut you're re-fusing to d-o that no-w." The clones stated their theory and saw that it was confirmed by seeing Todoroki clenching his right fist with ice spreading onto it. The clones clenched their good hands. They got a bit anger
"Lis-ten up, every one of u-s is giving it their all today. T-o try and w-in, to try an-d pro-ve that we be-long her-e, to mak-e our dre-ams into a rea-lity. To bec-ome No.1! But you're just goi-ng at 50%. To m-e, that's j-ust being an a-ss. I me-an, loo-k at us, y-ou didn't la-nd a sing-le strike o-r pu-t a scra-tch on m-e at a-ll dur-ing thi-s match, the on-ly thing you di-d was to force m-e into trans-forming in-to Echo-Echo an-d I've be-en the o-ne who's lite-rally push-ing you to the e-dge th-is whole ti-me b-y giving yourse-lf a hand-icap! You said you wan-ted to make a point. Th-an do i-t! Come at m-e with every-thing you go-t!" Echo-Echo yelled, as he clenched his fist tightly and raised it. His yell was loud enough for the stadium to hear the yelling and now see why he was pissed
Both Toshinori and Tetrax heard what Izuku said and thought of only one thing
'Young Midoriya/Kid...'
As for Endeavour, he just thought about what Izuku told him just before the fight in front of him began
"He may be your son, but he isn't you." Izuku said as the two stared each other down before the student in training began to walk again
"That boy..." Endeavor said as he watched the Echo-Echos just look at Todoroki
"Midoriya, what are you trying to do here? You want my fire!" Todoroki yelled just a thought came into his mind on a theory he had
"Did my bastard of a father bride you or something to get me into using his damn fire!? Now I'm mad!" Todoroki yelled with fury fueling his tone and action as he started to run toward the clones. The clones responded by running to their opponent as well but 5 of them phased right back into the rest, only leaving five Echo-Echos in the ring
As they ran, Izuku noticed something else was going on with Todoroki
'His m-ovement ar-e slo-wer. Is i-t bec-ause he's g-ot so muc-h frost o-n him. No, th-at's not on-ly the is-sue here. He's t-ired, fro-m what I c-an understand, his q-uirk uses his sta-min-a to wo-rk and he co-uld be jus-t on his l-ast legs. D-id he use a lot of his ener-gy in the early mat-ches and he-re?' Izuku thought as he waited for Todoroki to come
'In closed quarters, he'll never be able to dodge me.' Todoroki thought as he leaped into the air, Izuku saw this and jumped with his clones as one of them stayed behind and took a deep breath
'The instant I lifted my left foot off the ground.' Todoroki thought with he saw two of the clones running to the side and one of them clenching his fist
'Ju-st imagi-ne the e-gg in th-e microwave. Don't blow up. D-on't blow u-p!' Izuku thought as his clenched fist had red glowing veins on and delivers a OFA filled punch onto Todoroki's torso. The clones were now at Todoroki's sides and they too had their fists ready. Todoroki retaliated by shoot out a sheet of ice to the clone on his left, freezing it while taking the punch from the clone to his right side. the clone that remained at the back released a sonic wave that pushed Todoroki back to the other ring. He was about to get knocked out when he used his ice to form an ice wall behind him to help him stay in the ring but it almost collapsed from the sonic wave. It held long enough for the sound attack to stop.
A series of direct attacks from our resident changer! And that's what I want to see! Present Mic said with the audience in the stands being surprised at what just happened
"Whoa, he landed a hit on Todoroki."
"Even though Midoriya's hurt, he has the advantage in numbers and range of attack"
Todoroki coughed out a little bit, trying to regain his breath as he stood and watched at Echo-Echo as they were about to use another Wall of Sound
'Why?' Todoroki thought before launching another ice attack towards one of the clones and freezing it instantly but the now 4 remaining clones jumped away from the ice. The original Echo-Echo noticed the speed that the ice was coming
'The spee-d the ic-e attack a-ren't mov-ing at the same speed from the be-gin-ing of th-e mat-ch.' Izuku thought as he and the clones landed back to the ground, they looked up and saw Todoroki was now right in front of them. he froze one of the other clones in ice right before getting sent away by three sonic blasts which made collided with ice that was still standing and sent Echo-Echo away from him.
"Midnight, should I step in? I can't tell if Midoriya is on pure adrenaline or not. I don't even know if the form he is in now can have adrenaline. Plus, I'm starting to see the skin on Todoroki's right side is starting to turn bluish-white, and he's starting to lose balance. Probably from his joints and muscle stiffness from his low temperature. If the fight continues, even if one of them wins." Cementoss said as the two refs look at the fighters
"They won't be able to fight on in the finals and could end up with permeant damage."
The two continued to fight as Todoroki sent one more ice attack to the aliens and two were fast enough to jump away, one however faced it head on. It clenched it good fist and started to call OFA. It did call it but it wasn't enough, it punched the ice attack with everything it had and canceled the ice attack and the wind from the punch forced Todoroki back again. He used his ice attack again to stop himself from falling out but he fell to his knees. He slowly started to get up but with some difficulty as he felt his muscles ache and stiff. He looked to see the clone that fired the punch was laying on the ground, not moving as the last two clones were sitting on the ground
"Why...why are you putting yourself through this?" Todoroki asked, confused as to why Izuku was doing this
"I'v-e always w-atned to b-e a hero, and l-ive up to peo-ple's expecta-tions they have on m-e." The Echo-Echos said as they started to run to Todoroki
"I want to be a-ble to slime while doi-ng so-mething good for th-em, and I w-ant to mak-e them feel s-afe. I w-ant to be a hero!" Echo-Echos said, causing Todoroki to have a memory of him and his mother sitting together and watching TV. He was so into the memory that he forgot that he was still in a fight and was brought out of the memory that he was punched in the face by the last clone of Echo-Echo and got sent back by a sonic blast from the original
"Th-at's wh-y I'm gi-ving it m-y all. Ju-st how you shou-ld b-e!" Echo-Echo clone said as the two glared at Todoroki. Their patience was running thin now
"Th-at's no wa-y I ca-n ev-er know w-hat yo-u've go-ne th-rough nor un-derstand yo-ur pain. Bu-t, st-op bei-ng an as-s. You th-ink you ha-ve the right to be No.1 whe-n you're not using your full powe-r. If that's ho-w you're goin-g abo-ut, then I don't thi-nk you sh-ould ev-en be in t-he he-ro course or Cl-ass 1-A." Echo-Echo said, causing Todoroki to relive the last moments he had with his mother, from the moment she gave him his scar, to when he blamed all of this on Endeavour to the vow of never using his fire quirk again.
"N-No, I w-won't...I can't u-u-use his quirk." Todoroki said, Echo-Echo heard this and finally lost his patience
"Oh, fo-r th-e lo-ving of GOD! IT'S YOURS! YOURS, NOT HIS!" Echo-Echo yelled, his voice sent vibrations throughout the stadium. Silence engulfed the stadium after that outburst as Todoroki just stood there, their eyes locked onto each other's yet Echo Echo could see that the heterochromatic boy's gaze seemed so far away
"Honey..." Todoroki suddenly heard a voice...a voice he hasn't heard in years
[Insert Battle Music: You Say Run-My Hero Academia (Episode 23 version)]
"You do still want to be a hero right?" Todorok's mother asked
'Yes...'
"Then, all I ask for you is to just stay true to yourself and find those who you consider, friends, friends to protect." Todoroki's mom said
"Alright, mom." A young voice said, sounding a lot like Todoroki's voice
'I...I didn't realize...how much I'd forgotten...and...the promise I made to her.'
"You're not a tool, nor a prisoner of your lineage. It's okay to use your power, to become whatever you want to be"
Steam started to course off Todoroki's icy right side as he took in deep breaths right before a torrent of flames sprouted from the boy's right side, making Izuku to have shield his eyes
Whoa! Is that...Todoroki is finally using his fire!
"So, that was what Problem Child was trying to do." Aizawa said, finally realizing what Izuku was trying to do.
'You made him use his father's power. Even though you could have won the match, you pushed the fight for longer to make Todoroki use it. don't tell me, you were trying to save him from damaging himself this whole time.' Toshinori thought, seeing and feeling the heat of the flames below him
"Am-azing..." Echo-Echo said right before he started to laugh a bit
"Why are you laughing Midoriya? You were helping your opponent, even though you wanted to win. Now, which one of us is screwing around?" Todoroki said through his flame. The ice finally melted off him as he gave Izuku a crazed smile
"Yes, Shoto! Have you finally realized your purpose?! That's it, very good. This is a dawn of a new era for us! With my blood in your veins, you'll surpass me. You'll live up to the reason I created you!" Endeavor said, causing everyone to look at him weird like
"Ignore him, you haven't answered my question. Why were you laughing?" Todoroki asked as the Echo-Echo clone phased right back into the original as the OG rubbed his head
"I-'m goi-ng to b-e hon-est with you. I've b-een not us-ing my f-ull power as we-ll. But th-at w-as because I did-n't kn-ow ho-w to full m-y full po-wer. That was..." Echo-Echo said as he smirks and lifted his hand into the air while red green veins-like lines and green sparks started to spreads around him and onto the Omnitrix faceplate on his chest
"Until I figured it out on how to." Izuku said as he slams down onto the faceplate and a green flash went off where Izuku was standing. When the green flash faded away and everyone saw that Echo-Echo had changed entirely from what he had just done. He now had blue metallic skin. The skin included 15 removable speaker-like components, all at which were attached to his body. He had an overall rounded design with him now having long legs and arms. Echo-Echo's power control pack was removed and replaced by a marking that resembled a cassette tape. He was taller than Izuku's height and had stumped feet. His arm that was broken was still black with the skin now having cracks on it.
"And now, I can move again." Echo-Echo said with his voice was now more Robotic than Echo Echo's voice.
And Midoriya revealed another ace he had! Is there anything that he has hidden?!
"Ha, even if you change into something. With that injury you have. I don't think it'll be enough for you to win this situation."
"Yeah, I am crazy. But, I'm not giving up just yet." Izuku said, not giving up just yet
"Haha. Midroiya, you're one weird guy, you know that right? Fine then, just don't blame me for what's about to happen next." Todoroki said as he stomped his right foot down to the ground and ice started to spread across the ring with the fire rising in temperature. Izuku responded by him starting to float off the ground as five sonic disks came off him and floated next to him while green lighting surged around his body
Cementoss got up from his seat and placed his hands on the cement seat and
"That's it Midnight. I have to put an end to this, one of them could get killed or both of them could kill themselves if their next moves connect!" Cementoss yelled, trying to push his cement to the ring faster
"Agree, their bodies won't be able to handle this." Midnight said while ripping her sleeve off her left arm with pink gas sprouting off her skin
Big blocks of ice charged toward Izuku as the transformed boy dodges them and flies over them at high speeds. Todoroki lifted his left arm, powering it up with his fire as the ice around melted instantly from the sheer heat. He raises his hand towards Izuku who was still flying towards him as the disks floated next to him and got into position
"I see now Midoriya." Todoroki said as he positioned his hand forward
"Thank you..." Todoroki said as he lets his fire attack out towards Izuku who retaliated with his new move
"Plus Ultra Echo Echo Move Set: SONIC DOOM!" Izuku yelled as he lets a massive sonic burst for his speakers and sonic disks
Both attacks collided, creating a megaton explosion almost like a nuclear explosion. Luckily, Cementoss created 5 large wall pillars of cement in between the boys' attacks and exploded as well from the sheer force of the power behind the attacks. The mixture of cold air, wind, and sonic waves gusted all around the stadium, causing everyone to hold onto something strong and cover their eyes while the wind blew and the vibrations rang across the building
[End Music]
"Holy shit balls!" Mineta yelled as he was flying off when Sero grabbed him to keep him from flying away
"This is crazy!" Kendo said as she and the others used their quirks to shield themselves from the winds
"What's going on down there?" Momo asked
"I can't tell!" Ochako yelled.
The wind continued to blow as Inko grabbed Zia and Ship and tried to shield them from the wind, Toshinori held onto Inko as a way to protect her from the wind while Nezu hid beneath the seat to take cover, and Tetrax used his crystals to make hooks to hold onto as the winds started to push him off the stadium.
This continued on for another 10 seconds before the gust of wind and sound waves finally settled down and the explosion stopped, over the stadium, a large mushroom cloud formed in the air for others to see. Kamui Wood, Death Arms, and Mt Lady were stunned after seeing the cloud and how it was made by the two boys. Everyone started to get up and look around to the ring as mist and dust covered the whole area as they all turn to the ring to see who had won the fight. Endeavour was still standing, his fire was a little out here and there but he still had that grin on his face, happy to see his son use his fire.
At ringside, Cementoss slowly got back up on his feet and looked around at the sheer damage from the last attacks caused
"Man, having a great power doesn't mean you'll be a good hero. But...these two are amazing." Cementoss said, impressed and amazed at what those two have
What happened just now? What the hell is up with your students Eraser? Present Mic asked as he was out of his seat
The air around the air had been cooled during the match and rapidly expanded when the air heated up. That, and the sound wave attacks from before disturbed the particles in the air, causing the air to combust and form an even larger explosion. That is why that explosion was larger than it should have been. Aizawa explained while his co-announcer got back up
Wait, that's the caused the explosion to happen? How hot and loud did it get down there? Present Mic asked, he looked around to see what was going on and saw that mist and dust were making things hard to see
Sheesh, I can't see a thing. Midnight, is the match still going on or what? Mic asked as Midnight got back to her feet and rubbed her back a bit. She looked around to see who was still standing
"Can anyone see who won?" Kaminari asked
"I can't." Mina said as she looked around for Izuku as she had one thought in her mind
'Please, Izuku...did you win?' Mina thought
Everyone was looking around the ring as a very familiar sound went off inside the dust/mist cloud
*BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP! BWOO!*
A red flash went off and everyone saw where the flash went off. The dust started to clear away and everyone saw Izuku, back to normal, and was still inside the now destroyed ring on one of his knees, he was panting deeply as his P.E was now open and his chest was now open to the world to see. He was looking around for Todoroki as he slowly got up. He looked forward and saw the dust clearing to reveal Todoroki was leaning against the wall right next to the tunnel he entered from with his head down. His P.E top was burnt as his right side was now revealed. He slowly started to fall a bit right before he collapsed on the grass, showing a large crack in the wall behind him
"Shoto Todoroki is out of bounds! The winner for the 1st match of the Semi-Finals is Izuku Mirdoriya!" Midnight declares as the fans and students started to cheer
[Insert Music: Taking It Back-Sonic Forces]
"He did it! He actually beat Todoroki!" Kaminari said while grabbing his head in utter shock from how the match ended
"That guy...he's one crazy SOB." Shinso said as he snickered and sits down again, he was glad he got off easy from his fight with Izuku
"Midori won!" Mina and Toru yelled as they hugged each other in excitement
'Nice one Mophead.' Jriou thought with a small smile on her face
Momo sat down while letting a sigh of relief, after seeing Izuku still in the ring
'That was a close one. He saved Todoroki from himself and still won. Great job Izuku.' Momo thought as she turns to Uraraka who was smiling at her before she too smiled at her
Kinoko held onto her heart as she watched Izuku win his match
'You did it Izuku-kun, you just have one more match and you'll win this whole thing.' Kinoko thought as she brightly smiled
"Nice one Izuku. You really stick to him." Acie said as she grinned as she felt like karma got back to Todoroki for freezing her back in the race.
"Good job Izzy. You won." Lucy said while wiping her tears from her eyes.
Izuku fell down onto his back and stared at the sky, right as he raised his left arm and made a fist as he looked at the Omnitrix. He started to feel sleepy as his eyes were closing
'One down...one more to go.' That was the last thought Izuku had right before he fell into unconsciousness.
[End Music]
Chapter 24: The boy who needed saving
to be continued...
Notes:
WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO-OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH! Izuku won! He's now in the finals! But with his injury, will he even make to the final match and who will face him in it, The explosive Katsuki Bakugou? Or the Prankster Sludge Puppy, Lucy Mann? Find out next time on the next chapter of: The Alien Hero: Deku 10
I love you guys and thank you for your time in reading this story. Leave your reviews and I'll reply them in the next chapter!
Here's the harem so far: Ohcako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozu, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, Kinoko Komori, Kyoka Jirou, Acie Wolfer.
REVIEW, FOLLOW, VOTE ON THE POLL, PLEASE GO CHECK OUT MY OTHER STORIES AND STAY HEALTHY
I've been Pixel, signing off and have a wonderful day/night
Pixel logging off!
Chapter 25: Last Exit To The Finals
Summary:
The Aftermath of the exciting match between Izuku and Todoroki
Notes:
Author's Corner:
Alright, what's going on guys! Pixel here and here's the new chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Keys:
"Talking"
'Thinking'
'Flashback'
Text/Phone call
Present Mic speaking
Aizawa speaking
Quirk explanation
"Transformation talking/Omnitrix Talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero Form thinking'
"Super Move Name"
/Alien Super Move Name"
Chapter 25: Last Exit to The Finals
Exhaustion. Pure, pure exhaustion. That was what Izuku was currently experiencing for a while now after his match and he kind of felt like he deserved it for going a bit overboard. He started to wake up and looked to see a white ceiling. He turned to his side and realized that he was in Recovery Girl's temporary office
"Ah, you're awake." Izuku turned to his left and saw Recovery Girl was next to him holding a chat in her hand
"How are you feeling dearly?" She asked with Izuku groaning in pain and exhaustion as he started to sit up
"Tired and a bit stiff." Izuku answered with a tired and a bit of a pained tone in his voice as he sat up straight
"Well, that should be expected. Considering that I did just heal you a while ago." Recovery Girl said. Izuku then looks at his body to see what was repaired or bandaged up. He saw the wrapping Zia gave him on his left arm earlier was now a bit torn in some places and a bit dirty but overall, fine. What caught his attention was a roll of bandage wrapped around his right arm and hand. Recovery Girl saw him looking at the bandage on his arm and turns to face him
"You really did a number on your arm. But you're very lucky that your watch repaired most of the damage to it. At most, you'll just have a scar on your hand but no permanent damage to it." Recovery Girl said with Izuku looking at his arm and gulping. Seeing this, Recovery Girl quickly responded to what he could be thinking
"But luckily, it should be back to normal in a few days if you don't break it again and over it. and don't overuse it in your final match." Recovery Girl said
"O-okay..." Izuku said
"Mmm..." The two turned to see Todoroki, who was resting in one of the other beds, start to wake up
"Ah, good you're awake, I was wondering when you'd wake up." Recovery Girl said as Todoroki looked around and saw that he was in the Nurse's office and that Izuku was looking at him, he quickly came to a theory
"So, I take it that I lost in our match." Todoroki asked Izuku, not even looking at him
"Y-Yeah. But you did great out there. you nearly had me there a few times." Izuku said as he rubbed the back of his head
"H-How are you feeling?" Izuku asked
"Like I've been beaten with a hot iron rod and then thrown into a fridge and then forced to work out until I have no feeling in my arms
"Well, aside from slight frostbite in your right arm's muscle and a bit of over temperature. You'll be fine, I suggest resting for the rest of the day and not using your quirk until the stiffness in your arm fades away and your temperature returns back to normal." Recovery Girl said
"Midoriya, can I ask you a question?"
"You just did. But sure." Izuku replied as Todoroki faced him
"Why didn't you just transform earlier in the match? And why didn't you just knock me out with one of your sound attacks?" Todoroki asked
"I...didn't because I had to save you from yourself..." Izuku admitted, shocking Todoroki as he saw that Izuku was honest in his answer
"Why...why would you go so far just to save someone who challenged you and even said that he was going to beat you today?" Todoroki asked, genuinely confused as to why would Izuku go so far for this
"Because I saw someone who was in danger to themselves. I saw someone who might save others but hurt themselves and I needed to save them before they could do permanent damage to themselves and to those around them. I did it cause; I too was saved by someone before I did something bad to myself" Izuku say which caught Shoto off guard
"What?" Todoroki said, utterly confused by what Izuku just said
"My childhood...wasn't all that great. You see, I'm a late bloomer. My quirk only came in just over a few months ago."
"Huh...W-What do you mean you're a late bloomer?" Todoroki asked, wanting to know what Izuku said
"My quirk...it took time to come out since the power and D.N.A manipulation and instability was too much for my body as a four-year-old to handle. My body had to adapt and grow for it to finally at least handle it and I had to get my support item to stabilize my Quirk. But I had to face most of my life as Quirkless because I couldn't show my quirk like most kids from my childhood. For over a decade, I was discriminated, bullied, beaten, and ridiculed for something like not having a quirk which most people thought...hell, I even thought so too. I was treated like I was the scum of the earth by others for years." Izuku said as he took a deep breath before he continued
"I was so depressed that I was on the verge of giving up and ending it all but I held onto my dream. My dream of become a great hero who'd save everyone. Just like All Might. One day, I held onto that dream and began to hope that one day. my life could get better for me and for others as well but...it never did. I was told to just give up by someone and said I should be more
"What did you do?"
"I was...about to jump off but someone who was there saved me before I could even take one foot off the ledge. They asked me what was I thinking about that and why was I even thinking about taking the courage's way out. We talked for a while and
"So, how do you deal with your past?" Todoroki asked
[Insert Dramatic Music: Way Of The Ninja (Jiraiya's Death) from Naruto Shippuden]
"I just move on. It's no use if I hold on to something as petty as my past. No matter how lonely or painful it is. Sure, I couldn't write my past due to things not that were out of my control but I can write my future. I had people who were there and believed in me to push forward and I still do but more people. People who I would give my life to protect." Izuku said as he looks down at the Omnitrix and then at Zia's slightly torn and worn-out wrapping
"My mom, Lucy, Momo, Ochako, Iida, Mina, My mentors, Acie, my little sister, the rest of Class 1-A, and even you. You all helped me out on my journey. I consider you all my precious people." Izuku said as he started to smile
"My story may have started off badly but that doesn't mean the rest of it should be too. I've been blessed for having so many people to help me, raise me, protect me and guide me into becoming the person I am today."
"I...I don't know where to begin. I don't even know if I can really move on from my past." Todoroki said, looking down to the floor, really unsure as to what to do now. He felt a hand grab onto his shoulder and looked up to see Izuku was in front of him
"Start by taking control of your life. And facing your demons. So that way, you can finally move on." Izuku said with a small smile with Todoroki looking at the green-haired boy in front of him and looking down, thinking about what to do next on how to regain his life again. Recovery Girl was listening to their conversation and smiled at the words Izuku spoke. He remained her of All Might and...her so much that he could practically see them floating above him. she went to them; it was time to discharge Izuku. She coughed, catching Izuku's attention while Todoroki was still thinking about what Izuku said
"Okay, dearie. You're good to go now." Recovery Girl said with Izuku getting up and bowing to her
"Thank you again for healing me Recovery Girl and I'm sorry for causing you trouble over me." Izuku said as Recovery Girl just taps him on his head with her cane and makes him look at her as she waves it off and smiles at him
"Okay, it was nothing. It is my job to take care of you and your well-being. Just do over don't it next and don't go overboard in your next match okay?" Recovery Girl said, right before she reached into her coat pocket and pulled out a lollipop and handed it to Izuku
"Here you go dear. This will give you back your energy for your match." Recovery Girl said
"Thank you." Izuku said as he makes his way to the door, he was about to leave but he turns back to Todoroki
"Remember Shoto. If you need someone to talk to. I'm here and I'll listen." Izuku said as he leaves the room. Todoroki just sits on his bed, thinking about what Izuku had said and thought about how it made sense to him. He knew that his mindset of not using his fire wasn't the right way to deal with his pain and past. He had to face his past head-on, and he knew how to do it
"That boy. Always putting others ahead of himself." Recovery Girl with her shaking her head but having a smile on her face. She really believed that Izuku was going to be a fine hero someday. Todoroki sat there, thinking about the words Izuku spoke, and saw that they made sense. This was his life and he was the one living it, no one had the right to tell him what to do
"Recovery Girl..." Todoroki called to the Youthful heroine which made her stop and turn to him
"Yes, dearie?" Recovery Girl said
"May I please have my phone? I'd like to make a call really quickly." Todoroki asked with Recovery Girl thinking over it and nodding to him
"Oh, I see why not." Recovery Girl said as she went to Todoroki's bag and looked at his phone. She finds it and takes it out and hands the device to him
"Just please make it quick. You do need your rest." Recovery Girl said as Todoroki took the phone from her
"Thank you ma'am." Shoto said right before he opens his phone and dialed a number on it. he waited for the call to go through and it didn't take long for the call to go through
"Hello Fujitani Hospital. I'd like to make an appointment for a visit on Sunday. To see a penitent who is admitted there. Their name...?" Todoroki to the person on the other line of the call before he told a deep breath and said a name. A name which he hasn't said in a long time
"Rei Todoroki." Todoroki said, his life finally started to become simple again
[End Music]
Izuku was busy walking back to the sitting area. He still felt a bit tired but otherwise fine and was even getting some of his energy back thanks to the lollipop Recovery Girl gave him. He walked down the hallways of the stadium and made his way up the stairs
"Midoriya!" The class minus Bakugou, Lucy (For obvious reasons), and Iida (For personal reasons) yelled upon seeing him arrive and bombarded him with praise and
"Great match dude! You were awesome!"
"Yeah, you totally rekt Todoroki there dude!"
"Like the phoenix in the sky. You rose above the challenge and soared through it."
"Nice one!"
"That was too sweet for us dude!"
"Nice going out there!"
"It was fabulous!"
Izuku was blushing heavily from the praise he was receiving from his classmates. He continued to hear them but one caught his attention
"You were amazing out there Midori!" Izuku's eye snapped open when he heard that yell. He looked around the area and saw Mina slowly making her way to him. Izuku passed the others and went to her
"Mina! You're here. I thought you'd be still with Recovery Girl and resting." Izuku said, concerned
"Oh, I kinda asked her to heal me up quickly so I could come and see your match with Todoroki"
"But, I thought you'd be still resting." Izuku said
"You thought I'd miss your matches just because I'm banged up? No way! I'd never miss them, dude!" Mina yells
"My match...was not that special really." Izuku said while scratching his cheek
"Nothing special! You and Todoroki basically blow up the ring and nearly blow us away with the wind from your attacks! If you don't call that awesome or special, then there is something wrong with you." Mina said while poking a finger onto Izuku's chest
"Really?" Izuku asked, completely confused at what Mina was saying
"Yes! You two nearly made me just blow into Timbuctoo!" Mineta yells with tears falling
"Wow, I knew he was strong, but I didn't think Echo-Echo was that strong." Izuku said, completely ignoring Mineta as he began to think about something
"Not that strong! He was super strong! Strong than ever!" Mina said to Izuku as he nodded but still had something playing on his mind
'Could it be OFA? I mean, I did figure out how to apply it to my transformations but does it really boost their powers as well besides changing their appearances? I really never noticed the difference in their power levels. Considering I've only done it three or four times and I was running on and I was focusing on something at the time Izuku thought, really baffled by this new info on his powers. Not noticing that someone was behind him and gave him a big hug from behind
"Izuku!" This person yelled which caused Izuku to snap back to reality and jump from the feeling of someone holding him from behind
"Ochako!" Izuku yelled with Ochako letting the boy down and appearing in front of him
"That was an amazing match you and Todoroki just had! You were like flick this and flick that with your fingers and Todoroki was like ice attack! Ice attack and that, just as we thought he got you, you went Echo-Echo! And broke through his ice attacks! And then you changed into a new form that looked like Echo-Echo but...he looked more...Ultimate! And you two did your final moves and made a big explosion. We couldn't see anything thing but when we saw you still in the destroyed ring and Todoroki leaning on the wall. We knew you won! Great job there!" Ochako yelled, excitedly, right before rushing onto Izuku and giving him another hug
"T-T-Thanks Ochako. But could you please let go of me? It's kind of hard to breathe while you're crushing my ribs." Izuku
"Oh, sorry. I got a little excited there." Ochako said with a small smile. She looked over to Mina who had a very deep shade of pink over her cheeks and had a mad pout on her face which made Ochako grin in victory knowing that she had just taken Izuku's attention from Mina
'Take that Ashido!' Ochako thought, feeling victorious against Mina
'Why you little...' Mina thought, feeling a bit angry and pouting at the smug smiling Ochako
Momo was sitting nearby and listening to the conversation Izuku was having with the girls as she felt her stomach getting knots and she didn't know why. Jirou was looking at this scene as well but she was also listening to it, due to her highly sensitive hearing and turned away while having a small frown on her face. She didn't know why, but her stomach and heart were turning slightly when she saw girls around Izuku. This has been happening since the U.S.J incident but only in small amounts but it only grew stronger after she asked Izuku out on their date-not-date
Alright! The ring is fixed and we are ready for the next match! Present Mic yelled with the crowd to respond with their cheers
Will you just get to it so we can end this festival? Aizawa said, wanting to finish the festival as fast as possible
Alright, Erasure. I got you. Alright, y'all. Let's get it on!
First, she's got us by surprise what her shapeshifting, morphing, and stretching abilities but will they be enough to help her out in this match? From Class 1-A, She's Lucy Mann!
Present Mic announces with the crowd cheering as Lucy walked out of her tunnel with a determined expression on her face. oh, she was so going to beat Bakugou up
Next, is her opponent. he's been destroying his opponents with his explosive attacks which might be effective but maybe a bit too much on power. But will his attacks do anything to Mann? Also from Class 1-A. He's Katsuki Bakugou!
Present Mic announces with Bakugou walking out of his tunnel as the crowd cheered but it was less loud than the rest of the others due to how his matches have been so far
"Ha! Looks like I do get to face." Bakugou said as the two now stood on the newly repaired ring
"Yeah..." Lucy said, not really liking what she was about to do but she had to
"This will be brutal." Mineta commented, seeing the fight was about to
"Yeah, let's just hope that Bakugou doesn't go ballistic on another girl like
"Dude, Ashido is right here." Sato said while pointing to the alien hybrid who sat in front of them and next to Izuku as she turned around a slightly glared at Kaminari who flinched at her dark eyes
"Oh, right."
"Can't tell, this one will be too close to call. Who do you think will win Tsu-chan?" Hagakure asked Tsu who had a finger on her chin
"I don't know. I hope Lucy-chan will win." Tsu said
"Kacchan...he'll win this..." Izuku just said as everyone who heard him turn to him
"What? What makes you think that he would win this?" Ochako asked
"Because..." Izuku said as he stood, seeing that Midnight raised her hand into the air
"Are both fighters ready?!" Midnight yelled as Bakugou placed his hands with small pops cracking from them while Lucy just stood there
"Begin!" Midnight announced the start of the match with Bakugou about to launch himself to Lucy but...
"I forfeit!" Lucy yells, stunning everyone in the stadium as she just gave up and making Bakugou stop in his tracks
"A-Are you sure?" Midnight asked, stunned at the sudden forfeit and wanted to make sure that Lucy was serious about this
"Yes, I'm positive. I know that I can't win against him and his quirk in a long stand fight and the fact is that I've used up most of my energy in the team battle and in my earlier matches. And besides, someone already called dibs on him." Lucy said, serious about this
'That, and that I want Izzy to beat you at your top form in the finals. I hope you enjoy this, cause this will be your last moment of glory before you lose.' Lucy thought as she left the ring, and started to run to the seating area, not wanting to miss what was about to go down
"O-Okay. Mann forfeits. The winner of the second semi-finals and advances to the finals is Katsuki Bakugou!" Midnight said as she was confused as to why would Lucy just quit her match when she was this close to the finals. Maybe she really was tired.
"Since, the last match was faster than we expected. The final match will begin shortly! Will Izuku Midoirya please come to the ring?" Midnight said with everyone getting ready for the next match. The fight was going to be big.
"Lucy told me that she was going to forfeit her match if she even was going to face Bakugou." Izuku said as he started to walk out of the seating area
"Why would she do that?" Momo asked with Izuku just stopping in his tracks and turning to the group
"So I can beat the utter crap out of him." Izuku said as he leaves the seating area, leaving a stunned Class 1-A at his
"Whoa...since when was Midoriya a cool badass?" Sero asked the question most of them were thinking for
Okay, was not expecting that. But, we'll just move on to the main event that is it, folks! The match you wanted, I wanted. Hell, maybe the final fighters have been waiting since the beginning of the Sports Festival! This is it! The final match of the Sports Festival!
First up. We have the explosion wonder, the blonde berserker, and the pain expert! From Class 1-A. Show some love to Katsuki Bakugou!
Bakugou was standing in the ring, waiting for Izuku to come with a savage grin on his face and for once, he tries to work up the crowd by pounding his chest. This caught Izuku off guard for a moment right before he saw the expression on his former childhood friend's face. He figured that if Bakugou was pumping up the crowd, that meant that he was really looking forward to this match for a while now.
Next, is his opponent. The kid who's been destroying this festival with his win and keeping us on our feet in guess what he'll change to next. He'll never stop till he makes them pay, cause he's the baddest kid to ever save the day! From Class 1-A. Give it up for Izuku Midoriya!
With what could be, the loudest cheer the crowd has ever done today, Izuku walks out of his tunnel with Zia's wrapping flowing with the blowing wind. Izuku walked to the ring, with a determined glance to his opponent, ready to beat him today and end this once and for all.
"So, you finally made it here. For a second there, I thought you were gonna chicken out. Guess you weren't talking bullshit earlier." Bakugou said
"Yeah, I'm here. Like I said I would. Remember what I said I was going to repay everything you did to me and Mina in the finals?" Izuku asked as Bakugou raised an eyebrow at his question
"Yeah, and what does it matter now nerd?" Bakugou asked
"I changed my mind. I'm not going to repay you..." Izuku said with his bangs covering his eyes
"I'm going rain hell down on you!" Izuku yelled and raised his head to show his eyes were burning with a furious fire in theme as green lighting sparked with Bakugou
[ Insert Suspense Music: Dragon Ball Z Episode Ending Theme ]
(Tenses were running high now. This battle...no this fight has been building for years now and all of the things led to this, here, on the grandest stage of them all. The U.A Sports Festival, and here, I could show the world who I really am. Just like All Might said. And I finally could stand up for myself in a fight with Bakugou. I've lost most of my respect for Bakugou was gone at this point with the small part of me still admiring his talent and skill of his quirk. I had to show him that I'm not the scared little kid from behind, but a person with a quirk who can actually beat him.)
"Are both fighters ready!" Midnight yells with Izuku getting into his stance with the Omnitrix's faceplate slid back and the button popped out for him to press while Bakugou placed his arms behind him while mini explosions crackled off his palms. Midnight looked at both fighters and saw that both were out of blood. More of Bakugou than Izuku but both looked ready and serious, this fight was going to be intense.
"Begin!" Midnight yells with Izuku and Bakugou charging forward to each other and they met in the middle as the image freeze on Izuku slamming down onto the Omnitrix and being consumed by a green flash as veins appear from his arm to his face with his left eye turn complete green while Bakugou had his right hand open and in front of Izuku's face as an explosion was coming off it with a vicious grin on his face
This fight...was about to get brutal
[ End Music ]
To Be Continued...
Omake 1: A Rumble Return!
Bakugou was standing over Lucy who looked a little worse of wear as the two and some of Class 1-A and Class 1-B were in the ring and fighting one another with some laying on the ground
Who do you think will enter the No.30 position Eraserhead?
Not too sure about that Mic, we haven't gotten anything on who'll be the last entry in the U.A Royal Rumble. Aizawa said as the countdown began with the crowd counting down with it
5, 4, 3, 2, 1!
Who's No.30? Mic asked as a siren went and everyone went quiet to see who'll enter the fight and then...
[Insert Theme Music: The Time Is Now by John Cena]
The music went off with everyone in the crowd, the streets for those who were watching from the big monitors, home and live-streaming the fight as the tunnel door opened and a figure walks out of the doors and stood in front of them while having his arms in a cross formation with his head down while a black and green cap was covering his face. Everyone in the ring looked behind them as they knew who this figure was
WHAT?!
What?! How?! What is this?!
My God! It's Izuku Midoriya!
Mic yells as the figure lifts his head up and shows that he is Izuku while nodding his head and smirking at Bakugou who looked like he had seen a ghost
Izuku Midoriya!
Oh My God!
Is No.30! This is unbelievable!
You've just to be kidding me!
Bakugou's expression told the entire story
The two announcers were yelling as Izuku was walking to the ring while the crowd was cheering in excitement for his arrival as they have heard nor seen him after the U.S.J incident
This place has exploded here at the U.A. Stadium!
Mic says while Izuku took his cap off and tosses it into the crowd where the blue-haired girl catches it. The green-haired teen turns around to the ring and sees most of the fighters were looking at him with shocked expressions on their faces while Bakugou was standing and facing him with a look of utter disbelief on his face, Izuku looked at him and grins as he started to talk to Bakugou while pointing to the Omnitrix as if he was telling him the time
Izuku Midoriya! The 30 th entry in the Royal Rumble Match! And yes, this is dust to dust!
All the action has stopped in the ring. You've got to be kidding me!
The two announcers were saying while Izuku and Bakugou were having an argument about something as Izuku took off his top and activated the Omnitrix and changes into Four Arms who had wrist bands on his four wrists and a headband on his right upper shoulder, near the Omnitrix faceplate and wore jean short as he slid into the ring
Izuku Midoriya just told Bakugou that it's gone time!
[End Music]
Bakugou was so busy arguing with Izuku that he didn't see Monoma sneak from behind and strike him from the back as Izuku entered the ring. Izuku immediately went of Monoma and gave him a few punches to the head right before he ducked a shoulder tackle from the Copycat and rushed him before giving Monoma his own shoulder tackle, taking him down
Midoriya went for the biggest guy, that's Monoma!
Down goes Monoma!
Izuku then turned his attention to Kaminari who tried to attack Izuku but the boy was ready and reacted quicker than Kamniari and gave him a punch to the face right before going to Mineta and giving him a punch to the face
Down goes Kamniari. Down goes Mineta!
Look at him go!
Izuku then grabs Mineta and tosses him out of the ring and onto the floor outside the ring, eliminating him, he did the same to Kaminari and to Monoma, taking the three out.
Well, I guess that's no ring rust on Midoriya
Turn around
Aizawa says as if by command, Izuku turns around and sees Bakugou back on his feet and looking at him in disbelief again with the two facing each other
Looks like Midoriya is fully recovered from the U.S.J. incident and is back in action
(Well, that was the first omake I've ever made. Did you like it? Can you guess what and where I base it on? Do you guys want more of it? Let me know in the reviews!)
Notes:
REVIEW, FOLLOW, AND PLEASE GO CHECK OUT MY OTHER STORIES AND STAY HEALTHY
I've been Pixel, signing off, and have a wonderful day/night. I Love You All.
Pixel logging off!
Chapter 26: Cutting Ties at the Finals
Summary:
THERE'S GONNA BE A FIGHT TONIGHT!!!!
It's Izuku VS Katuski! Friends turned enemies, Former Quirkless now OFA Aliens Vs. Explosion! Rivals clashing for the final time on the grandest stage of them all: The Finals of the UA Sports Festival!!! Who will win it big and be crowned champion? And who will be left in the dust and forgotten?
Find out...
NOW!!!!!
Notes:
Author's Corner:
Alright, what's going on guys! Pixel here and here's the new chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10 and I'm way too fucking excited for this chapter since this is the end of the Sports Festival Arc. I know I'm late but I have a good reason. Why? Because this is the last chapter of the Sports Festival Arc!
Author Talk:
Topic: Mina Ashido and Thiccness
In this author's talk, I want to talk about a character that has been catching my attention for a little while now. I'm talking about Mina Ashido. Now, I have always loved Ochako and Momo for obvious reasons for both of them but with this story and Season 5 of the anime. My attention was drawn to her during the Joint Training arc with Class 1-B and Shinso. But When I saw the scenes involving some cake shots of Mina's ass-sets, I was like: "Whoa, I knew she was thicc but I never knew that she was this thicc!". Of course, I started to see this in the second My Hero Academia Movie: My Hero Academia: Heroes Rising in that one scene where Class 1-A was preparing to battle Nine and his group in the last stand of Nabu Island. But I can't lie, Season 5 has some nice shots of thiccness with Asui nice shot in episode 3. The studio that's in charge of animating the anime knows what they're doing! AND I LOVE IT! This is giving me much more material to use for this story. Oh the scenes~ Hehehe
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Keys:
"Talking"
'Thinking'
'Flashback'
Text/Phone call
Present Mic speaking
Aizawa speaking
Quirk explanation
"Transformation talking/Omnitrix Talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking'
"Super Move Name" /Alien Super Move Name"
WARNING!:
The following chapter contains scenes of mental and physical abuse, extreme violence, and brutality.
Read at your own risk...
Chapter 26: Cutting Ties at the Finals
Izuku sucks in a deep breath as he was waiting for him to be called to the ring. This was it, the final match at the Sports Festival. He had worked his way out of the pack and was now in the final stretch of this completion but he had one more fight to go through
And it was against Katsuki Bakugou. The man who has made it his mission to destroy Izuku at everything
Izuku takes a deep breath and looks at the wrapping on his arm at Zia made for him. He smiles as he puts his hand onto it and rubs it. He begins to remember the people who had helped him get to this point
All Might and his support and help in making him get to U.A and support in giving his quirk to him
His mom and her support and love for him
Lucy and her support and help
Momo and her ever support
Kinoko as she's been supporting him all day today
His classmates and friends cheering him on
Tetrax, Zia, Acie, and Mina in their help in understanding his aliens and abilities
A reflection light shined into his eyes and he looked around to see where the light was coming from. He looked around the stadium and he looked up at the roof of the stadium and saw Tetrax with his hand changed into a shard of crystals as he was using it for the reflection with him giving Izuku and thumbs up
Izuku smiled at all this, he had the support for this fight. He now knew that he has to make everyone proud.
This is it, everyone! The main event is here folks! The match you wanted, I wanted. Hell, maybe the final fighters have been waiting since the beginning of the Sports Festival! This is it! The final match of the Sports Festival!
First up. We have the explosion wonder, the blonde berserker, and the pain expert! From Class 1-A. Show some love to Katsuki Bakugou!
Bakugou was standing in the ring, waiting for Izuku to come with a savage grin on his face and for once, he tries to work up the crowd by pounding his chest. This caught Izuku off guard for a moment right before he saw the expression on his former childhood friend's face. He figured that if Bakugou was pumping up the crowd, that meant that he was really looking forward to this match for a while now.
Next, is his opponent. the kid who's been destroying this festival with his win and keeping us on our feet in guess what he'll change to next. He'll never stop till he makes them pay, cause he's the baddest kid to ever save the day! From Class 1-A. Give it up for Izuku Midoriya!
With what could be, the loudest cheer the crowd has ever done today, Izuku walks out of his tunnel with Zia's wrapping flowing with the blowing wind. Izuku walked to the ring, with a determined glance at his opponent, ready to beat him today and end this once and for all.
"I can't wait to beat you back into your place Deku. And here, where everyone is watching. Watching my victory to be." Bakugou says as he glares at Izuku, hoping that his words would unnerve his most hated person but his glare intensives when he saw that Izuku wasn't flinching from his words as they did in the past
"You still think you can beat me Kacchan? You may have in the past, but that was because I wasn't fully prepared but now that I am, things aren't going to be the same as they were all these past years. I'm not the same scared little boy I was before. I'm here and I'm ready to kick your ass." Izuku replies, feeling more than ready and ready to finally shut Bakugou up for good
"Deku...you bastard..." Bakugou growls while clutching his hands, making small crackles in them
"Are both fighters ready?" Midnight asks the two, but she saw that they were already ready to fight
"JUST DIE ALREADY!" Bakugou shouted as he propelled himself towards Izuku who had his hand on the Omnitrix, already going to who he wanted to use for the fight. Bakugou let out a massive explosion onto where Izuku was standing but at the last second, the button on the Omnitrix popped out and Izuku slammed his hand down to it and disappeared in the familiar green flash.
"HA! Take that Deku." Bakugou says, thinking his attack hit Deku and took him out for good. As he waited for the smoke to clear, a stream of green liquid shot out of the smoke and nearly hit Bakugou but thanks to his quick reflexes, he narrowly avoided the liquid. Bakugou turns back to the smoke to see what Izuku had transformed into but he starts to hear a sizzling noise behind him. He turns around to the source of the noise and saw the ring now had a hole in it and it was streaming with smoke
"What the hell?" Bakugou asked out loud, thinking what the hell was going on. He turns back to where he blew Izuku up and his eyes widened. He saw a pink-skinned, freckled-faced male humanoid with fluffy pink hair with green highlights in them. He was wearing a green open hooded vest with dark green and black camouflage pattern and a black T-Shirt under the hooded vest. He had a black suit tight pants on with green lines on the sides of the pants and on the base on the leg and had a green belt on. He wore green and coal-black boots with holes in the soles. He also had black fingerless gloves and on top of his head, were white googols. The one feature on this person that could see on them Bakugou that gave away his identity was the Omnitrix badge on their upper right shoulder. He knew who this person was, or who they were a moment ago
"W-What the? Why are you a male ripped off of Raccoon Freak?!" Bakugou yells as he and everyone in the stadium and those who were watching this in different parts of the world were shocked and stunned at this new development
"What are you talking about?" Izuku asked, confused at what was Bakugou saying. He looked and saw the new transformation that he had no idea he had at all
"Whoa! What the?! How did I change into Mina-chan?!" Izuku yells as he looked himself in disbelief as he never knew he had this form
What's this?! Midoriya has transformed into a version of Mina Ashido! Is this a new trick that Midoriya has been hiding from us?
I don't think that's the case, assuming from Midoriya's expression. He didn't know about this as well...
At the staff seating area, most were shocked at what had transpired but only a few were either in utter disbelief or in the case of two, excitement.
"Big Brother changed into that pretty pink girl!" Zia shouts as she hopped off her seat and bounced to the railing with Ship sitting on top of her head and yipping (in his language). She was about to go over the edge when she suddenly started to float above the ground and was covered in green aura-like energy as she found herself being pulled back to the seats. She landed back and sat on Inko's lap with the woman in question looking at her
"Zia, don't go and on the railing. You could go over it and could fall down. You'd get hurt from doing that." Inko scolded Zia in a motherly tone
"Sorry, Iz's Omaha." Zia apologized.
"It's okay, just don't do it again." Inko says with the little alien girl nodding her head as Zia went back to watch the fight. Inko on the other hand, had other thoughts play in her mind
'Izuku. I think your situation just got a lot worse from this.' Inko thought as she knew that this could attract some unneeded attention and paint a target on Izuku
'Okay, I may be the smartest person/animal on the planet and I knew who was going to win this. But this is! I cannot have seen this coming. Did the Omnitrix copy Miss Ashido's D.N.A? Since when can it do that?' Nezu thought, having multiple scenarios in his mind, trying to think as to how did this happen
'In the past, had I not met Young Midoriya. I would have thought that he was in connection with Him, if he is still alive. But, thank the heavens that I met him and know that he isn't. But how did he transform into Young Ashido? Is this the Omnitrix at work?' All Might thought as he was thinking on some things he hoped won't come true
Over to Class 1-A's seating area. They were having different reactions to Izuku's new form
"Whoa! Did Midoriya really just turn into a dude version of Ashido?!" Kaminari shouts
"He did." Shoji says
"I didn't know he could do that. He's like the god of tricks. Full of surprises." Tokoyami says wisely
"But does that mean he can copy quirks as well?" Ojiro asks, that makes the rest think about this and hope that doesn't happen. Over to the girls' side. Their conversation was much different than the boys
"What the?! Did Izuku just turn into Mina?!" Ochako yells, she and the other girls were in a shocking state at what just happened
"I don't know. Why are you asking me?!" Toru says, shocked as well from Izuku's transformation
'Okay, something is definitely wrong here. How did Izuku have a form that is exactly like Ashido-chan? Is there something he's hiding from us?' Momo thought as she narrows her eyes onto where the Omnitrix was located on Izuku
'And I have a feeling that his watch has something to do with this.' Momo thought. Jirou sees Momo's expression and decides to say her mind
"Hey Mo-chan, you okay?" Jirou asks, snapping Momo out of her thoughts
"Yeah, I'm fine. I'm just surprised at what just happened. That's all." Momo says while waving her hand to Jirou. But Jirou knew she was hiding something and decided to leave it for now
'If I can take a guess here, I'd say it was the Omnitrix that did this.' Lucy thought as she watches the fight that was about to unfold
"Hey Ashido, did you know Midroiya-chan could do this?" Tsu asks our resident alien-hybrid but she sees that Mina was just as shocked as them
"N-No...I did..." Mina says, barely being able to keep herself calm
'H-How did Midori change into me...well a different version of me but still! HOW!?' Mina thought of how did this happen
Bakugou gets over his shocked state and scoffs
"So, just because you turned into Raccoon Freak with that freaky watch of yours. Do you think you can beat me? Don't you forget that I kicked her ass out of the ring?" Bakugou asks, making Izuku angry at what he said
"No, I haven't." Izuku growls out his answer, the memories of Ashido's match with Bakugou and how it ended with her injured
"So you do remember. Well then, let's have a repeat in history with you doing the same!" Bakugou yells as he placed his hands together in an open stance and launched a big explosion toward Izuku. Izuku saw this coming and was before to try and use OFA in an attempt to defect the explosion but his body went into instinct and he backflips away from the attack and does a 360 mid-air spin before landing back on his feet.
Whoa, with some fancy feet work, Midoriya effortlessly dodges Bakugou's attack!
"Okay, I can do that. And if I'm right, I'll take a play from Mina's play book and try this!" Izuku yells as he begins to run towards Bakugou but under his feet, he starts to secret slime and begins to use the slime to skate across the ring and approaches in front of Bakugou and throws a punch in his face, forcing him to the ground from the punch, right before he skates away from Bakugou.
Bakugou gets up on his feet and feels the sting of the punch
"Lucky shot Deku! But the next one won't be!" Bakugou yells at the transformed teen while wiping his mouth
"Lucky shot. Dude, that was all skill." Izuku says as he starts to gather a large amount of acid in his hands. He then skates behind Bakugou
"Hey Kaachan! Catch!" Izuku yells as he throws a large ball of acid at Bakugou's back. The ball hits its target, causing the P.E top to burn and Bakugou's skin to burn as well from the acid and making the sand-blonde scream in pain
Izuku starts to slow down as he had some questions that felt they needed to be answered
"So, why are you calling Mina a freak? Cause the last person I know you've called a freak is me?" Izuku asks, Bakugou stops screaming when he heard Izuku's question and looks at him with a hateful glare
"Shut it! I don't have to answer you! I'm the next No.1 Hero and I will be once I take a freak like you down. Right here and for good!" Bakugou shots as he starts to send a barrage of explosions to Izuku
Izuku skates away from the barrage and dodges most of them with some flips and spins and even a few flexible maneuvers but he still takes some head-on here and there. Bakugou speeds towards him and throws an attack that forces Izuku to take its, head on. The attack sends Izuku to the ground and falls to his back. Izuku was about to get back up but Bakugou was on him and begins to punch him rapidly in the face
"You're...you're delusion. W-What the hell did I ever see in you?" Izuku coughs out but Bakugou throws another punch, causing some blood to come out of Izuku's mouth and splint onto the ground
"Fucking shut up! To be the best hero, you have to beat everything and everyone that's in your way. The best never gets taken down! They always win! But no matter how many times I beat you, you always came back up and never stay away! You never stay the fuck down" Bakugou yells, continuing to throw punch after punch
Izuku gritted his teeth, trying to come up with a counterattack while he still took the attack
"Then, you got the fucking cheating watch and now that makes you think that you're fucking better than me! You're not! You're not better than me, you were never better than me and you'll never be better than me! You don't deserve any power you fuck! Or did being quirkless not teach you anything?!"
"You got 'friends' that will help you in achieving your dreams? Bullshit! All they are, are just cannon folders and stones on my road to becoming the next No.1 hero! And as long as you're around, they'll never know who's the real boss here!"
"Bakugou, that's enough!" Midnight yells
As Bakugou began to charge one of his biggest explosions. He says one final thing but the thing was his last comment...His last mistake...
"I ACTUALLY FEEL SORRY FOR AUNTY INKO! FOR HAVING A SON LIKE YOU! BECAUSE FOR YOU, I SEE HER LOSE HERSELF WITH STRESS FROM HAVING TO TAKE CARE OF YOUR SORRY ASS! I FEEL LIKE SHE'D BE BETTER OFF WITHOUT YOU! I FEEL LIKE YOUR DEAD DAD WOULD HAVE BEEN BETTER AND STILL ALIVE IF YOU WERE NEVER CONCEIVED!" Bakugou yells aa Izuku's mind goes completely blank as the world around goes black as well.
He starts to remember everything bad that has happened to him over the years he has lived on Earth.
The beatings: From Bakugou and his lackeys to those he's tried helping in the past but they have beaten him down just because they didn't need his help
The shouting: From the teachers who shouted at him with
The distrust: The lack of truth to those he's met...even to himself...
The scars: From the beatings and Bakugou's explosions and...the cuts...
Bakugou sees Izuku wasn't moving or speaking and guessed that he finally learned his true place, and that was beneath him. He opens his hand and charges up an explosion
"Say goodnight Deku!" Bakugou yells as he throws his open palm at the still Izuku, Bakugou's attack was close to hitting its target and would have if Izuku suddenly grabbed his hand and redirected the hand, allowing the explosion to go off in the air above them.
"Shut your mouth..." Izuku whispers to himself which Bakugou could barely hear it
"Huh? The fuck you said to me, you worthless ner-" Bakugou was saying right before he was violently cut off by a vicious right hook to the mouth by Izuku. The sudden right hook sent Bakugou flying through the air and crash land onto the ground and rolled a few feet away from Izuku.
"Shut the fuck up you cunt?!" Izuku yells, forcing Bakugou to go quiet in a stunned state. He had never heard Izuku swear, ever.
"WHO GAVE YOU THE FUCKING RIGHT TO SAY THAT ABOUT MY DAD OR EVEN FEEL SORRY FOR MY MOM BAKUGOU!?" Izuku yells, his voice echoes throughout the stadium and even reaches the Camera stationed around the stadium for those watching this right live
"Who gave you the right to ruin my life for 10 fucking years since you found out I was diagnosed as quirkless?! Or gave you the right to bully, beat up or torment anyone you felt was as you called them: "Useless." "Weak." and "Worthless"!
"What did the quirkless ever do to you huh?! Nothing, so you why go out of your way to ruin my life for over a decade!?" Izuku yells, grabbing Bakugou's wrist even tighter while making the sand-blonde grit his teeth in pain and anger as he opens his mouth once now
"'Cause, you've been looking down on me for years and been laughing behind my back. That's why! You were quirkless and that means you're worthless. Trash! Scum of the earth! That's why you can't be a hero!" Bakugou yells at the pink-skinned Izuku whose eyes widened at what he just learned from the sand-blonde. He finally learned the reason behind everything
"Looking down on you...LOOKING DOWN ON TO YOU! You did all that shit all because you thought I was looking down upon you?! Are you fucking serious right now?! For 10 years you belittled me, bullied me, and abused me just for trying to help you out of a river when we were kids! That's not looking down on you. that's called fucking human concern for another one! And let me tell you something! Just because you're quirkless doesn't mean your worthless or useless!" Izuku yells
"This society. I hate it. I hate it all because people only care for flashy or powerful quirks and not those who have and by their terms "Weak Quirks.", or those who have worked and trained hard to get where they are today. All they care about is talent over potential. But guess what, humans didn't have quirks until 200 years ago?! Humans went through their days without anything superpower of any kind! They built societies, cities, nations and held peace for so long with the power to lift a building, travel at the speed of light, flight, or even have the ability to blow stuff up with their hands."
"Humans have gone through eons with hard work and experience and never once have they had to rely on something like a genetic evolution that allows one to have an ability of their own!" Izuku finishes yelling, his bottled-up anger finally out to his mind and finally, he can speak his true feelings
At the stands, four people could only think of only a few things
'Kid/I-I-I-Izuku/Izzy/Izuku...is this how you felt/feel'
Izuku looks at the Omnitrix badge and decides that the baby gloves are off
"You always said you wanted a real fight with me, Bakugou!" Izuku yells with him lifting his hand into the air, right above the Omnitrix
"Well then, you got it." Izuku yells as he slams his hand down onto the Omnitrix and a green flash erupts and consumes him right before he reappeared but this time, he reappears as Four Arms
What's this?! Midoriya has finally changed into another form in mid-battle!
[Insert Intense Battle OST- Ultra Instinct: Dragon Ball Super]
"How about I give you a hand? Or Four?" Fours Arms says right before he claps all four f his hands together and creates strong shockwaves. Said shockwaves caused the ground around Izuku to uproot and the ground to spit into a trench. Bakugou felt the shockwaves coming and he tries to brace himself and power through them but they were just too strong and they forced him to fly backward and was about to fly out of the ring. Thinking fast, he uses his explosion to readjust himself and fly back into the ring
And with quick reflexes, Bakugou's still in this but I get the feeling that this fight is just getting started!
"Go to hell!" Bakugou yells as he starts to deliver another barrage of explosions onto Four Arms but due to Four Arms enhanced durability and skin, he was able to withstand the explosions with little difficulty. Bakugou sees this and gets angry, he's finally had enough, time to use his trump card
Bakugou's hands lit up in a glow as he steadies himself. He pulls himself forward and starts to rocket towards Four Arms, he then starts to twirl himself in the air and get close enough to where Four Arms stood as he lets out a war cry at causes Four Arms' eyes to widen
"HOWITZER...IMPACT!"
Bakugou lands his ultimate attack, causing a large explosion to erupt and blind the stadium with its light. As the light fades away, the stadium saw a large crater at the side of the ring where Four Arms stood, while covered with smoke from Bakugou's attack. The smoke started to clear away as everyone waited to see if Izuku had survived the attack and was still good enough to continue to fight. But what they all saw was...
Nothing...Izuku wasn't laying in the crater-like Bakugou expected him to be after his attack
W-Wha. Where's Midoriya at? Present Mic says the question that was currently on everyone's mind as they all started to look for the boy
"Midnight. Do you see Midoriya anywhere?" Cementoss asks Midnight for any sign of Izuku
"No, I don't." Midnight responds, feeling slight concern for Midoriya
Bakugou looks around, in search of his opponent but he suddenly feels pain across his right cheek, and falls to the ground. It was almost as if he was punched in the face by someone.
But who?
What the? What just happened? Why did Bakugou suddenly just fall? Present Mic comments, after seeing what had just happened to Bakugou in the ring. Bakugou got back up and continued to look for Izuku but couldn't find him
"Come out and fight me like a man Nerd!" Bakugou yells
"Now, why would I do that? You said it yourself. I should just disappear." A sinister-sounding voice says, sending chills down Bakugou and Midnight's spines
"W-What the hell? Are you fucking ripping off that see-through bitch as well?" Bakugou asks, only to get punched in his stomach
"First off, that's rude to call someone like that." The sinister voice says as Bakugou found the collar of his P.E jacket being pulled by something and him being lifted off the ground
"And second of all, I am...sort of." The voice says as a phantom/ghost-like alien with a gaseous appearance and claw-like hands, and grey skin with black lines running all over him. This alien had green chains all over his front side which lead to his neck, waist, and center/chest, giving him the appearance of being contained in a straitjacket, but with his arms out freely. He also has two cuffs on each of his arms. The Omnitrix symbol is located at the center of his chains as he starts to appear in front of Bakugou with he was holding him in the air as he floated over the ground
"I call this one: Ghostfreak. I thought it was fitting considering you've called me a quirkless freak of years on end. It was always your favourite insult you used to me. Right behind 'Worthless.'" Izuku or now in the form now known as Ghostfreak says as he lets go of Bakugou's collar, making the boy fall down to his butt
Bakugou gets mad and raises his hand, preparing for an attack but he stops when Ghostfreak simply sinks into the ground where the crater was. Leaving Bakugou without a target
At the stands
"Whoa! He has a form that uses a version of my quirk. Only he can also turn invisible." The blonde boy in the stands comments, after seeing Ghostfreak sink into the ground
"Yeah, but it's kinda creepy. I liked that form he was in before he changed. That four armed on and that pink-skinned one." The girl says but shivers at the mention of Ghostfreak's appearance
"I don't think that's the case. If he had that form all along, he could have used it in the beginning and ended this match earlier but with what Bakugou said. I'd guess he was either saving it as a last resort or wasn't planning on using it at all and Midoriya is currently in a raging fury and going on emotions other than with strategy." The dark-haired boy says as they went back to the fight below
At the classes seating area.
While most of Class 1-A and 1-B were creeped out at what Izuku had transformed into recently, one individual had other thoughts in mind
'I think I'm in love.' Reiko Yanagi of Class 1-B thought while having a massive blush on her very so pale face which made it easy to see it, let the record show that loves spooky things. It's kind of her thing as she sees Izuku or Ghostfreak down below
"Damnit! Is this what you're going to do Deku!? Be a coward like you are and hide from me?!" Bakugou yells, getting a bit frustrated at this when his instincts went off
"Who said anything about hiding?" Bakugou hears Ghostfreak's voice beside him and turns around to try and blast him but he only receives a punch in the stomach again
"That was for the times you blasted me in the face, body, and back." Ghostfreak says as his fingers went sharp and slashed his fingers across Bakugou's back which still had the acid burns from Izuku's earlier attacks and caused long lines to appear on the burns. Making Bakugou scream in utter pain
"That's for the scars." Ghostfreak says right before he flies to him and phases right through Bakugou and appears behind him while he was surrounded by green aura-like energy. He then phases his arms into Bakugou's head, causing him to scream even more than before
"That's for calling me worthless, useless, worst of space, and a freak." Ghostfreak says as he delivers a barrage of punches onto Bakugou's body in various places such as the chest, legs, arms, and face
"And this is for saying my parents are better off if I wasn't born and calling Mina a freak and HURTING HER!" Ghostfreak yells out, finally finished with his attacks with one last uppercut which sends Bakugou flying to his back. Ghostfreak then slowly floats towards the downed Bakugou in a slow killer-like manner. Bakugou, for the first time since the slime villain incident, as filled with fear as he felt utterly powerless
"I-I-I-I-I'm n-n-n-not a-a-a-afraid o-o-o-of y-y-you..." Bakugou stutters while crawling backward, away from the Ghostly alien
"So, you say you're not afraid of me? Well, guess I have to change that." Ghostfreak says as he places his hands on his chest and grabs his skin, right before he pulled the skin away and reveals an assortment of large black and white tentacles that was under Ghostfreak's skin. This causes Bakugou to freak out and gets utterly scared at what he was seeing that he faints as the last thing he hears was the time-out warning of the Omnitrix
"Katsuki Bakugou is unconscious! The winner of the final fight and the Sports Festival is Izuku Midoriya!" Midnight yells, declaring the winner of the match
[End Music]
WOW! And with that action pace and creepy ending for a match. In what could be called, one of the most exciting, action paced Sports Festival we've ever had. We have a new champion. Izuku Midoriya from Class 1-A is this year's Grand Champion. Everyone, give it up on our champ! Present Mic says as the crowd starts to cheer loudly but some didn't. Due to how the fight was, Izuku's yells, and how the fight ended with Ghostfreak's last move
Ghostfreak falls downward with the Omnitrix finally timing out and Izuku changes back to himself as he falls down on his butt. He hears the crowd cheers but he didn't feel like celebrating with them but he felt...empty inside...like he felt that he didn't win at all. It was...nothing to him
There was a delay due to how damaged the field was after the final match but it was repaired and all of the first years were standing on the field as a group.
"The first-year students have completed all of the events of the U.A Sports Festival. Now, it's time to relax and enjoy the Awards Ceremony." Midnight said as the fireworks popped off on top of the Stadium with the top 5 standing on podiums but...something was happening on said podiums
"Whoa..."
"What the hell?" Jirou says, seeing what was in front of her and everyone else
Lucy, Shoto, Bakugou, and Izuku were standing on the winner's podium with Lucy and Todoroki standing next to one another on the third place podium, Izuku standing on the first place podium, and Bakugou...well he was chained down to the second place podium with cuffs on his hands and a gag tied to his mouth so you couldn't hear his screams but you could still hear his muffled screams
"Yeah, apparently he's been going nuts ever since he woke up and found out he lost to Midoriya and how. Seriously Bakugou, pull yourself together" Kirishima says while having a bandage wrapped around his forehead. Lucy from her third place podium sees Bakugou trying to escape his bindings and scowls
"Man, he's acting like a complete animal." Lucy says with Todoroki standing next to her and sees what she was
"Agreed." Todoroki agrees with what Lucy was saying after seeing how Bakugou was handling himself in front of everyone
Izuku ignores Bakugou's hateful glares that were aimed at him and looks down, not really feeling like himself after the match and after what he heard about Iida's older brother. Apparently, during the Sports Festival, Iida's older brother also known as The Turbo Hero: Ingenium, was attacked by a villain and is currently in the hospital
"Now, let's break out the hardware! Of course, that's only one-person worth handing out the awards." Midnight says as a laugh was heard throughout the stadium. A laugh that was familiar to everyone there
"HAHAHAHAHAHA! Fear, not citizens! For I am here to hand out the medals!" All Might yells from on top of the stadium as he runs and jumps off it while during a flip
"Give it up for our No.1 hero, All Might!" Midnight says, over All Might's intro as he lands in front of her and the students. Silence fell throughout the field as the large hero landed. Realizing her mistake, Midnight claps her hands together and apologizes to All Might
"Now that you're here All Might. Why don't you start the presentation?" midnight says as she hands All Might the medals. The No.1hero first heads to the shared third place podium and hands Lucy her medal first
"Young Mann. You showed skill, power, and usefulness to your quirk. Well done." All Might says as he places the medal around Lucy's neck
"Thanks All Might." Lucy says All Might then hugs her
"But remember, even though you forfeited your match doesn't make you a coward. It makes you smart. A hero must always remember when to fight an opponent or go and save victims. Remember that in training." All Might says as he lets go of the hug and goes to Shoto. Lucy thinks about this and picks her medal up and looks at it
"Thank you, sir. I'll think about it" Lucy says as she continues to stare at her medal
"Young Todoroki. Congratulators." All Might says as he hands Shoto his medal
"I'm assuming you had a reason for using your left side in your match against Midoriya. Even though it didn't help you win." All Might asks
"Midoriya...he...he opened my eyes during our match. He showed me that my way was wrong, instead of running away of my problems. I have to face my demons and confront them to move on with my life and show that I can be a real hero. I can now understand why you're so interested in him. I want to be just like the hero you are but my path...isn't as clear as I thought it was meant to be. Which is why...from now on. I'll work my way in fighting for my dream." Todoroki says
"I've never seen this sort of look on your face before. I'm glad." All Might says as he goes and gives Shoto a hug
"I won't ask for details but I know you'll prevail in your journey. You have friends and allies with you on it. Just trust them."
"Yes...I will." Todoroki says in his usual monotone tone but if you could look closely, you could see a small smile on Shoto's lips
"Now. Young Bakugou." All Might says but stops upon seeing Bakugou's current state. All Might kept his grin but it was a little harder. Bakugou really didn't leave a good impression on him at the beginning of the Festival and his behavior throughout the day. But he still got into the top 3(4) so that was impressive on its own. Maybe having second place will open his eyes
"Even though you got second place. It's nothing to be ashamed of. It was your first Sports Festival and you have time to grow."
"Yeah...whatever." Bakugou only says as All Might hands him his second-place medal. The No.1 hero was about to leave but Bakugou stops when he had a question he needed to be asked
"Hey, All Might. Can I ask you a question?" Bakugou asks the Pro Hero
"Of course Young Bakugou. What is it?" All Might says. Bakugou wanted to say it but...he felt that now wouldn't do any good for him
"Nevermind..." Bakugou just said as he goes into silence.
"O-Okay..." All Might says. He was taken back by that as he was sure that Bakugou had something to say, He assumes that he'll hear the question on a later day.
"Young Midoriya. You have shown us all your heart, grit, courage, bravery, willingness, and skill in your transformations in all of the events today. Well done." All Might says as he hands Izuku his medal. Izuku takes the medal and looks at it and says something
"All Might..." Izuku just says, catching All Might's attention
"Mmm?"
"Is it okay to feel great after beating someone who's been the one to ruin your life? Is it normal to feel...empty after you do it?" Izuku asks. All Might was shocked to hear this from his young student but gets where this was coming from. He bends down and gives him a hug
"Young Midoriya... it may feel normal to feel like that but it really does bring anything to you. only emptiness. Trust me, I know, I've been there. But remember, you have something to fight for. Your family, your friends. Your freedom. You have something to fight against the forces of evil. Remember what you have, what you fight for, and where you came from. That's what will drive you." All Might whispers
"I'm so proud of you." All Might whispers as Izuku didn't hold the tears back anymore
"Thanks All Might." Izuku says, returning the hug. All Might then breaks the hug and faces the crowd
"And here they are. The winners of the Sports Festival. But listen closely. Any of your first years could have ended up standing on those podiums, think about what you've done today. You've challenged each other, learned from one another and from yourselves, and climbed closer to your goals of being Pros." All Might says excitedly as Izuku looks at his friends, he sees them smiling at him as he returns the smile but at the corner of his eyes. He sees Kinoko looking at him with a blush on her face as she shyly waves at him. He smiles at her as he waves back at her which caused her to get surprised and look down while playing with her fingers. All Might's fist went up into the air as he makes his final announcement
"I think the next generation of heroes is proving to be our most promising one yet. So I have one more thing to say. You know what it is-!" All Might says as everyone gets ready to shout as one
"PLUS ULTRA!" The crowd and students cheered but All Might apparently have another idea in mind
"GREAT JOB EVERYONE!"
Everyone was rendered silent once again right before they started to boo
"WHAT!? THAT WAS THE PERFECT TIME TO SAY PLUS ULTRA ALL MIGHT!" The crowd shouts as they boo
"W-Well, I just think that everyone here did a wonderful job."
Izuku laughs a bit at his mentor's antics. It was moments like this that made him feel humble
But what Izuku wasn't aware of was that within the coming weeks. His world will change, for the better and worst.
[Ending: U Can Do It (Naruto Shippuden-Ending 15) by Domino]
Izuku was at a notice board that U.A had and placed a flyer on it that said: " Need training? Come to Beta Gym for some training this afternoon." in Japanese right before he starts to run from the board with his hands on his backpack. A few hours later, Lucy, Iida, Uraraka, Tsu, Momo, Mina, Jirou, and Todoroki were walking past the notice board right before Uraraka noticed the flyer on it and stopped to it read it. The others stopped walking and noticed the flyer as while. They started to run it, not noticing Acie was running behind them on all fours, and stopped to see what was going on.
Izuku stood in the middle of the gym in his gym clothes, with his eyes closed as he waited for people to come to the training session. He heard the door open and opened his eyes and smiled to see who had arrived. It was his friends and they were in their gym clothes
Momo was in a light red crop top and bike shorts with her hair tied into a high ponytail as she spun a Bo-staff around
Lucy was in an old red tank top with a black star on the front over a white t-shirt and red shorts with white lines on the sides as she was adjusting her ponytail
Kirishima was in a red t-shirt with the sleeves torn off and black shorts with red hand wrapping on his hands as he did some push-ups with one arm while the other was behind him
Ochako wore a light pink shirt and black bike shorts as she was doing a few boxing jabs in the air
Mina was in a purple and turquoise sports bra in a camouflage pattern and black yoga pants with Tsu in a white tank top with a frog print on the front and shorts on as the two were doing some stretches to warm their bodies up
Todoroki was there as well with him in a white tank top and black pants and kung fu shoes and was doing a few high kicks to warm up
Todoroki went up first against Izuku and the two got into their respective fighting stances. Todoroki went to Izuku with a kick but Izuku sidestepped away from the attack as the two started to attack each other with assort of different strikes during the spar, Izuku activated the Omnitrix and goes Echo-Echo and makes a clone of himself to double team against Todoroki which helps in defeating him
Echo-Echo now looked around right before ducking a fast kick from Iida. The two begin to engage in some hand-to-hand combat while smiling as Iida shot another kick at Izuku but he ducks and changes into XLR8 as the two continue to fight each other but at high speeds
Uraraka rushed at Izuku as she tapped him with her quirk, taking away his gravity, she then grabs his leg and tosses him into the ceiling but Izuku went to the Omnitrix and transformed into Gravattack and regained his gravity and taking away Ochako's by making her float.
Mina and Tsu charged at Izuku who taped the Omnitrix and changed into Echo-Echo again and made another one of himself as the two engaged against the girls. Mina quickly got taken down by the clone Echo-Echo but she quickly recovered and twisted her body into a windmill move while shooting acid from her feet, burning and destroying the Echo-clone but she didn't see the original was behind her and shot out a sonic blast, which collies with her and knocks her into a wall. Tsu tries to tie Echo-Echo with her tongue but Echo-Echo then makes a dozen of himself and dogpile on top of Tsu, defeating her
Acie shot out a Sonic blast from her mouth as she and Momo stepped into the ring to face Izuku. Izuku taps the Omnitrix and goes into Blitzwolfer himself and rushes towards the two girls. He dodges a strike from Momo's staff while slashing his claws at Acie. Momo tries to do a sneak attack but Blitzwolfer's ears picked her up and make him turn to her behind him and fire a sonic howl at her
Izuku ducked a right hook from Kirishima whose quirk was activated and Izuku back flipped away from him and changed into Diamondhead and began to retaliate against the two. They started to right and left hooks onto one another and Kirishima had his quirk on and Izuku's diamond-hard skin with it having a few scratches on it and a few cracks here and there. The two continued to pummel each other with barrages of punches with their attacks increasing speed but eventually, the two clashed and caught each others fists and smiled right before the scene changed to the group on a hill, sitting there as some were drinking refreshments that they brought along while Kirhsima was running away from Acie who was on all fours and chasing him as Izuku laid on the grassy floor and smiled while sweating
To Be Continued...
We find ourselves at the Midoriya household as the three occupants had just arrived home, after a day of excitement, action, and emotion with two of them physically and emotionally drained while one was drained for something else.
"7 times, isn't that crazy?"
"Yeah..."
"That's how many times I passed out during the day." Inko says, counting the time she passed out during the day
"It sounds like you were more heroic than I was out there." Izuku says but that earned him a bop on the head from Lucy
"Don't mock your mother. I was really worried about you after seeing get hurt after your match with Endeavour's son." Inko comments
"Izzy, don't you have something to say to your mom?" Lucy asks as her hand morphs into a hammer, which scares Izuku. He knows what he'll get if he doesn't speak
"Sorry, mom. Don't mean to make you worry." Izuku apologizes
"It's okay. I know that this job is dangerous but I'll be by your side all the way and support you. Both of you." Inko says as she pulls the two teens in for a hug
"Oh, I'm so proud of you two." Inko says
"Thanks, Mom/Aunty." Izuku and Lucy say as they return the hug. This moment however was interrupted when a phone went off. Inko pulls away from the hug and goes into her purse and pulls out her Plumbers badge and sees a call from Nezu
"I need to take this. You two go to your rooms and rest up while I get dinner ready after I'm done with this call." Inko says as the two nod, understanding that the call could be important
"Sure Mom/Aunty." Izuku and Lucy said with them leaving Inko for their rooms with Inko taking the call from Nezu
Izuku enters his room, now feeling the effects of today's event finally catching up with him as he flops down to his bed
"Whew! Man, what a day..." Izuku sighed out as he was still feeling tired and was glad that this day is finally over
"Tell me about it. You got to be dead tired huh kiddo?" A voice asks Izuku who mindlessly nods
"I am..." Izuku says with him about to take a nap but that changes when his mind registers and he causes him to open his eyes to look around to find who said that. His search comes to an end as he sees a beautiful woman with a tough demeanor floating next to him.
She was a fairly tall woman of the slender yet voluptuous frame, and at the same time, she was well-built. She was fair-skinned and had a small mole below her bottom lip, centered to the right, and sharp, intelligent eyes with long eyelashes. Her hair was dark and straight, kept shoulder-length with the exception of a clump of short bangs hanging above her forehead, and was styled in a half-up-half-down bun, much similar to Inko's hairstyle.
Her hero costume consisted of a dark, sleeveless bodysuit with a high collar, yellow elbow-length gloves, and white knee-high boots. Around her waist was a belt with an angular golden buckle, a small cape attached around the back which hung down to her knees, and over her shoulders was a longer cape, buttoned to the shoulders of her bodysuit.
"Hi there, kiddo." The woman says as she smiles at Izuku
"Uhhh...hi?"
To Be Continued...For real this time
Notes:
And with that, is the end of the Sports Festival arc my friends. It was a lot of fun writing this arc considering that this is one of my favorite arcs in the Manga/Anime. Now we're en route with the Stain arc and then my own original arc. So be ready for that dudes and ladies.
For the next chapter, I don't know if I can call it a filler or canon in the story due to what I have planned for it. But I'll figure it out I start writing it by then.
What did you think about the chapter? Let me know in the reviews!
Here's the harem so far: Ohcako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozu, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, Kinoko Komori, Kyoka Jirou, Acie Wolfer.
Again, I am in desperate need of someone to help me in making a cover for this story and another story of mine called: The Loud House: Doujinshi. If any of you know anyone who can draw or you can draw, please PM me and we can talk
REVIEW, FOLLOW, AND PLEASE GO CHECK OUT MY OTHER STORIES AND STAY HEALTHY
I've been Pixel, signing off, and have a wonderful day/night. I Love You All.
Pixel logging off!
Chapter 27: What Makes A Hero's Name?
Summary:
A few days have passed since the Sports Festival and Izuku's dominant victory through it all. But it's time for school to resume back to its regular ways but today's class is a special one for our favorite class
Notes:
Alright, what's going on guys! Pixel here and here's the new chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10.
Now, we're at the start of the Stain Arc and part 2 of Season 2 of the story. But I have a few things that I have in store for you all, because let's just say, I've changed the timeline up a bit. And by a bit, I think I fucked it up big with this arc 'cause things are coming up.
Hope you guys enjoy the chapter and leave something for me to read.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Author's Corner :
Keys :
"Talking"
'Thinking'
[Flashback]
Text/Phone call
"Nana speaking"
(Nana thinking)
"Transformation talking/Omnitrix Talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking'
"Super Move Name"
/Alien Super Move Name"
It had been a few days after The U.A. Sports Festival of the first year and people were still talking about it. And during this time, the students who were in it used their free time to recover from their injuries and rest their bodies. And just in time too as their normal classes were just starting back up again
In a train. The Midoriya/Mann family found themselves on a packed train, heading to U.A. for another day of learning (Izuku and Lucy) and work (Inko). Izuku and Lucy were on their phones, looking at either hero news from the internet or scrolling through social media to see what was happening in Bellwood. While Inko was busy and discreetly using her Plumber badge to talk to someone about something. Unaware to the three of them, things were about to get...interesting? (Is that the correct way to say it?)
"Hey, you. Excuse me. You two. You're Midoriya and Mann from Class 1-A." A man says behind our heroes, catching not only their attention but everyone else in the cabin
"Great job at the Sports Festival you two. I rooted for you kids." The man said as he gives Izuku and Lucy a thumbs up as the rest of the occupants in the train car were commenting about Izuku and Lucy
"They placed in the top 3 right? That's so impassive."
"Midoriya's a bit shorter than I thought."
"Yeah, he's kind of cute up close."
"I know right, especially when he was that little fairy thing for his. He was kawaii!"
"Kawaii!"
"Mann is so cute! I wonder if I could ask her out?"
"Keep up the great heroes!" The people on the train say to our young heroes
"W-W-We will. Thanks." Izuku and Lucy say, they were sheepishly smiling and blushing from the praise and attention. Inko sees this and giggles at their faces. Lucy looks away from the crowd shyly and sees Izuku doing the same. She frowns as she remembers the fight between him and Bakugou just days ago and she really what to know what happened to make him snap like that in front of ever
"Looks like you two are getting famous." Inko says with a smile
"Hey, Izzy." Lucy calls Izuku, getting his attention
"Mmm?" Izuku says
"I wanted to ask you. Are you okay? After the whole...outburst thing with Bakugou during your match..." Lucy said as Izuku started to remember the words
"Yeah...I'm fine..." Izuku says, with a short and fast tone in his voice. Not want to talk anymore about this. Seeing Izuku's behavior, Lucy decides to not push it and be quite for now but needed to say one more thing
"Okay...just...if you want someone to talk to. I'm here." Lucy says. Izuku hears this and smiles slightly
"No problem cus." Izuku reinsures Lucy as they continue their commute in silence
[Opening: Silhouette-English cover by Jonathan Young (Original by KANA-BOON)]
The music starts, and Izuku starts to walk towards a door as different shots of his hero outfit start to appear right before he steps out of the door and into the light. He looks over the city from a rooftop at night as he turns and sees Class 1-A were standing behind him as they run and jump off the building with Izuku smiling right before he runs and jumps off the building as well right before he slams his hand down onto the Omnitrix making him disappear in a green flash with the title to assemble in slow motion and within it was the events that have happened up until now
All Might was seen in his bluff form, standing on top of a building while overlooking a city with the faces of people who had entered his life such as Inko, Izuku, his successor, before the image dissolves and shows Gran Torino and the backside of Shimura with Gran looking at her
Todoroki then appears in his new costume as he looks up to Endeavor's eyes as the images of him and his mom playing in the background right before he turns around and walks towards of silhouettes of his friends.
Iida appears as he was glaring at something with his brother reflecting in his glasses and walks away with Izuku and Todoroki looking worried him.
Rapid shots begin to appear first of Ochako crutching her fist in determination with her fight against Acie, then Momo appears looking down while placing her hand to her heart as her fight against Acie. Mina appears as she sat down with her back leaning against a wall she looks up to the sky with a look of deep thinking as her fight with Bakugou was playing behind her. Acie also appears while holding her arm as images of a younger version of herself were being subjected to experiments and then another one showing her tightly holding onto a baby Zia as she was glaring at Vilgax. Finally, Bakugou was the last one to appear as images of Izuku appear, either helping him and beating him in both the Combat Training exercise and in the final match at the Sports Festival as his face shifts to one of pure anger as he turns with the whole image fading into one of a man holding two blades and standing on top of a water tower while a young woman with white hair and purple highlights in her bangs was floating next to the man as they both go down to the ground
Todoroki appears as his left side ignites with flames as he shoots it towards the girl who summons a dome made from bright pink energy, Iida runs towards the man and tries to kick him but the man dodges the kick and stabs Iida in the arm. Izuku, Lucy Acie, and Tetrax fall to the ground with Izuku in a new alien form and green lighting surging around him and the four engage in the battle right before a white light consumes the screen
Izuku is now seen crunching down onto the ground in a white space right before he looks up and see two people standing in front of him. One had his hands behind his back while the other one was holding their hand to him. Izuku looks at this person and then processes to take the hand right before the two disappear into two green flashes
All Might reappears as he flexes his arms and stands in front of the staff with Class A and B looking at them and having determined or serious expressions on their faces, knowing what was about to go down
Izuku walks out another door and continues to walk forward into a desert with his left arm out on his side, with the Omnitrix sparking in the green bio-electricity of Full Cowling as the silhouettes of his current alien were showed behind him as another green flash goes off from the Omnitrix and fades away to show him and Class 1-A and 1-B, looking at the large wall with the words: "Plus Ultra" written in black graffiti
Chapter 27: What Makes A Hero's Name
"Man, I feel like I'm barely awake..." Izuku yawns out as he, Lucy and Inko walk towards U.A with umbrellas out to help them shield from the rain
"What's wrong sweetie? Didn't you get a good night?" Inko asks, making Izuku slightly freeze a bit
"Uhh..." Izuku was trying to find an excuse to use when he saw the reason for his lack of sleep appear in front of him
"Instead of telling them that you were talking to me late last night. Say you were looking at that new form of yours. You know the pink one." The ghost from before suggests to Izuku that he only learn her name was Nana. That's it, that's all she told him. He was grateful that he was the only one to hear her
"I-I was just busy looking at the new form I unlocked during the final match. Yep, that's what I totally did last night." Izuku says, Inko rises an eyebrow at him and looks at his expression carefully seeing that he was lying.
"Are you sure?" Inko asks with Izuku nodding his head rapidly
"Okay. Just try and sleep more next time okay?" Inko says to Izuku with him nodding and thanking the forces that she bought his white lie which she didn't buy at all
(You're a terrible liar kiddo.) Nana thought as she chuckles while shaking her head after seeing Izuku lie terribly to his mother. She then disappeared into the Omnitrix without Izuku noticing
"Good Moring Midoroiya, Mann!" the trio turn around upon someone call out to the teens and see someone was running to them at high speeds
"Whoa, you really went out with the rain gear huh Iida?" Lucy says, seeing Iida in a full raincoat, rainpants, and wellington boots, running towards them (A/N: Is rainpants a real word?)
"Why are you two walking so slow. We're going to be late Class Rep and Fellow Class Officer!" Iida yells
"B-But, we still have 5 minutes until the first bell." Izuku says, seeing the time on his phone and seeing that they had time to spare
"U.A. students should always arrive 10 minutes early. Didn't you think?" Iida asks as he passes them and increases his speed, leaving the trio in his dust
"Well, I guess you two should go and hurry to your friend before you miss him. I know you want to make sure he's okay after what happened to his brother." Inko says, knowing the two teens' intentions
"Yeah mom. Sorry to do this to you." Izuku says with Inko waving her hand
"It's okay. Just have a great day you two. I'll see you two later." Inko says as Izuku and Lucy nod
"Bye mom/aunty! See you later." Izuku and Lucy say as them leave Inko and rush after Iida. Inko shakes her head amused and starts her walk again but feels something vibrate in her purse. Reaching into it to retrieve what was vibrating, she pulls out her Plumber's badge and sees Nezu was calling her. She picks the call up
"Hi Nezu. Is the classroom ready yet?" Inko says as she resumes her walk to the main building.
Yes, the classroom is up and running. All that is left is to get our students.
"That's good to hear. Now we can begin their training and lessons now." Inko says, happy to hear that the classroom was ready. Her thoughts turn to something that's been bugging her since the Sports Festival.
"Say Nezu, can I ask you something?" Inko asks
Sure, ask away.
"How's the investigation on Aldera and Bakugou's records going?" Inko asks with a bit of a cold tone in her voice
At the students' shoe lockers, several students were there, either taking their school shoes out of their lockers or just drying their umbrellas. Izuku and Lucy were doing the former while Iida was placing his boots in his shoe locker. Izuku turns to Iida and decides to ask him how is he
"So Iida umm...." Izuku says, trying to find the right words but gets cut off by Iida
"If it's about my brother and his condition. That's nothing to worry about." Iida says as he lowers his hoodie and turns to the cousins
"I'm sorry if I've made you worried. Everything will be fine." Iida says as he turns and leaves the two cousins there. Lucy and Izuku turn to each other and gave a look that said they should be worried.
Inside Class 1-A homeroom.
The students were busy talking to themselves about the Sports Festival and how they were getting famous because of it
"It's so weird how everyone recognizes us from TV. Everyone wanted to talk to me on my way here." Mina says, spotting bandage wrappings on her hands and a Band-Aid on her left cheek as she and a few of the rest were talking
"Yeah, me too." Kirishima says
"People on the street were staring at me. It was so embarrassing." Tooru says
"But isn't that normal for you Hagukure?" Ojiro asks with a sweatdrop going down the side of his head
"You guys won't believe what a bunch of Elementary School brats yelled at me on my way here." Sero says, joining in on the conversation with depressed expression on his face
"Nice try." Tsu says, guessing what the kids could have said to her classmate and Sero just groans at what she said. Guess she got that correct
"All it took was one Sports Festival and we're all celebrities now." Kamianri says, talking with Mineta
"This school really is amazing." Mineta says
Izuku and Lucy enter the classroom and sees everyone were talking to each other
"Morning everyone." Izuku greets the class
"Hey, Guys." Lucy greets
"Hey/Hi/Morning." The class greeted back, well...all but one.
"Midori!" Izuku's eyes widen upon hearing that scream. He knew just who was it. He felt a body crash into him, almost making him fall but he corrects his footing and resumes standing. He then feels arms wrap around his chest while also feeling softness pressing against his chest as well
"Morin' Midori! Congrats on winning the Sports Festival. I never got to say to you 'cause you left too quickly.' Mina says as she looks up into Izuku's eyes and smiles at him
"M-M-Mina! What are you doing?!" Izuku yells while also blushing at the close contact with Mina and the feeling of her...assets pressing against him
"Giving you a hug for winning duh!" Mina says as she continues to hug the poor boy while enjoying the feeling of his chest but she then gets an idea and grins mischievously. Mina lifts her head from Izuku's chest and goes near his ear and whispers into it
"What's wrong, you don't like my hug? Or did you want something more...contact? Didn't think you were so forward Midori." Mina whispers right before she blows into his ear. Izuku freezes at what she said while steam shot off his head which causes Mina to madly giggle. What the two didn't see was a large hammer looming over Mina's head or a long tongue looming next to Izuku
*BAM!*
The hammer hit Mina's head, forcing her giggling to stop and let go of Izuku while the tongue wrapped around Izuku's waist and pulls him away
"Must you do this now Ashido?" Tsu asks as her tongue was out with Izuku tied around it
"Yeah, I don't think Izzy needs this so early in the day." Lucy says with a blank expression as her hand was in its hammer form, Mina had a big lump on her head
"What? I was just teasing him a little bit." Mina says with comedic tears falling from her eyes
"A little for you is massive for him." Lucy says as Mina continues to comedic cry while rubbing her lump. Tsu takes this moment and set Izuku down on his feet
"There you go Midori-chan. Safe and sound *kero*." Tsu says
"Thanks. Ts...u." Izuku Tsuyu but stops when he saw who had just entered the room and so did everyone else
Bakugou enters the classroom with his hands in his pockets and his head down which shadowed his eyes
Everyone stops their conversations upon seeing the sand-blonde enter the room. They saw Bakugou lift his head and glare at Izuku with his usual hatred in his eyes, this made them shift their glance to Izuku who they saw, much to their surprise was glaring back at Bakugou with equally if not more hatred and anger towards the explosive boy. Bakugou saw the glare Izuku aimed at him and actually take a step back upon seeing his eyes. Bakugou scoffs and goes to his seat and sits down with his head on his desk and arms folded around his head
"Well...this is awkward..." Ojiro whispers to Sato
"Yeah, I know. I get Bakugou hates Midoriya but I never expected Midoriya to retaliate and hate Bakugou equally or even more. I wonder what they really said to each other?" Sato says, feeling the tension in the room
"After what I heard down the ring during their fight. I don't blame Midoriya one bit for snapping and beating Bakugou up. No one should hear what he said...ever..." Shoji says
"You heard what they say to each other clearly?" Kaminari asks the multi-armed teen who nodded
"What did they say, dude?" Kaminari asks Shoji but he just shakes his head
"It's best if I don't say anything about it...since it's not my business to do so. It'd break the trust Midoriya has on us..." Shoji says as he leaves the group for his seat.
Jirou watches the boys go to their seats as she thinks about what had happened during their fight. She heard what they said to each other during it as well and she was quite disgusted with what Bakugou said to Izuku. She turns to the laying Bakugou and narrows her eyes at him right before turning to Izuku who was taking deep breaths, trying to calm down
'I need to talk to Midoriya about this...' Jirou thought
Suddenly the door opens up and in comes Aizawa walking into the room but this time without any bandages wrapped around his face just like he had for a while since the U.S.J incident
"Morning." Aizawa says to the class but no one says a thing much to his surprise. He glances at the class and notes that most of them were stealing a few glances at Izuku and then Bakugou right before turning back to their desks then feels the atmosphere that was in the room and had an idea about what happened
"You're quiet. That's good. Means you're learning." Aizawa says as he walks to the front podium. Tsu notices something different about him today
"*Kero* Mr. Aizawa. You don't have bandages anymore. That's good news." Tsu says, relived as she was one of the four who saw the beating he and Vlad King got at the hands of the Nomu
"The old lady went a little overboard with the treatment." Aizawa says as he rubs his new deep scar that was underneath his right eye
"Anyway, we have a special class today. On Hero Informatics." Aizawa says, making everyone tenses up
'Oh no...' Most of the class thought when they heard what topic they were going to talk about today
'Informatics? Please don't tell me it's a Pop-Quiz...' Kaminari thought as he began to sweat
'Crap, I bet it's about Hero Laws. I'm so bad at stuff like that...' Kirishima thought as he was getting nervous about what could it be
'Please don't let it be Quirk History. Please don't let it be Quirk History!' Lucy mentally pleaded
"You need codenames. Time to pick your hero identities." Aizawa says, breaking the ice
"Finally, we get to do something fun!" Nearly rather whole class yells in glee
Aizawa's eyes flash red and his messy hair goes upwards, shutting the class up as if nothing happened
"This is related to the Pro Hero draft picks I mentioned the last time we were in class together. Normally, students don't have to worry about the draft yet, not until their second or third year that is. But your year is different. In fact, by extending offers to first years like you. Pros are basically investing in your potential in the future." Aizawa says as he grabs a remote from the podium.
"So, what you're saying is that we still have to prove ourselves even after we've gotten taken by Pros?" Hagukure asks
"Correct. Now, here are the totals for who got offers." Aizawa said as he pressed the remote to the backboard and everyone tensely stared at the screen, especially at who was on top of the list
Class A No. of Offers
Midoriya: 6489
Todoroki: 4123
Mann: 3784
Bakugou: 1450
Tokoyami: 360
Iida: 301
Yaoyorozu: 297
Kirishima: 272
Ashido: 108
Uraraka: 20
Sero: 14
"In past years, it's been more spread out. But there's a massive gap this time. I'm sure you can imagine why." Aizawa points out
"Ugh! That's not fair..." Kaminari grunts, seeing that he got no offers he got in comparison to the rest
'I...got...offers...' Mina thought with wide eyes. She was surprised that she even got offers even though she never made it far in the finals
"Whoa, Midoriya sure got a lot of offers." Jirou says, impressed by the sheer number of offers Izuku got from Pros
"No surprise since the Pros want the kid who can turn into different forms and have multiple quirks in his wrist." Kirishima says, understanding why the Pros were after Izuku
"But Todoroki and Mann got more than Bakugou did." Sero points out
"Yeah, it's the opposite of how they placed in the festival."
"Guess no one wanted to work with the guy who ended up getting chained up in the end and was acting like an animal." Sato says, making Bakugou shake a bit in anger
"Or a child tormentor..." Mina mutters to herself, remembering the words Ochako told her right before her match. She still needed to talk to Izuku about his past and his new form that was from her D.N.A
Momo sighs, disappointed at how many offers she got in comparison to the others on the list but she was happy to see them. She turns to Shoto
"That's amazing. You must be proud." Momo congratulates Shoto but he scoffs and turns away from her
"These offers are probably because of my father." Shoto says, not feeling happy at the offers since he knew what caused so many to come
"We got offers. People want us." Uraraka cried out in pure joy as she shook Iida by his shoulders, the boy not even bothering to stop her
"Huh. I assumed that Midoriya would have got even more offers than that." Tokoyami says. Mineta grabs Izuku's left shoulder and starts to shake him
"I-I think it's because of how you injured yourself in his fight against Todoroki...or could it because for that creepy ghost form you used against Bakugou in the finals..." Mineta says as both Izuku and Bakugou flinched at the mention of Ghostfreak. Both were still bothered by him for both different and obvious reasons on their parts
Suddenly a tongue and hammer came out with the tongue knocking Mineta off of Izuku and the hammer smacks him on the side of his head, making him unconscious
"Wha-?!" Izuku turned and saw Tsu reeling her tongue back and saw Lucy's arm stretch back to her and morph back into her hand
"Don't worry too much Midori-chan. You got more offers than any of us, I'm sure you're happy about that." Tsu says as she places a finger on her chin while her tongue stuck out a bit
"Yeah, Tsu's right Izzy. You did a great job out and see what you got. People who think of you as their number one pick. I'm proud of you." Lucy says as she reefs with Izuku's hair
"Yeah...I am...thanks, guys..." Izuku says with a small smile
"Despite these results. You all will be interning with Pros. Got it? Even those who didn't get any offers." Aizawa says
"Oh so, we're all interning?" Lucy asks
"Yes. You all already got experience in fighting with real villains from the U.S.J incident. It'd still be helpful to see Pros in action. Up close in person, on the field. First hand." Aizawa says, making some of the students get excited
"So that's why we need Hero names." Sato shouted, excitedly
"Keep in mind. These Hero names will most likely be temporary. However, be very careful and be serious about your Hero name. Because if you name yourself something that you'll end up hating and that-" Aizawa says but he gets cut off by someone else
"You'll have hell to pay later!" Someone yells as the door slams open. Some guys look d at who was at the door and suddenly smile or grin happily, especially Mineta upon seeing who had just entered the room
"What you pick today could end up being your name for life. You better be careful, or you'll be stuck with something you'll regret." Midnight says as she walks into the room in a...questionable pose
"It's Midnight!" The class...no scratch that, most of the boys yells as the Rated-R Heroine made her way to the podium
"Yeah, she's got a good point. Midnight's going to have final approval on your names. It's not really my department." Aizawa says as he pulls out his yellow sleeping bag and hops into it
"The name you give yourself is important. It represents who you are and what kind of hero you are. It tells people who can they trust and call when the trouble. Think about it and think hard." Aizawa says right before he falls asleep
"Now, write your name on these whiteboards." Midnight says as she pulls out a stack of whiteboards and hands them to the students.
Most of them had an idea of their codename in mind and they process to write them down upon receiving their whiteboard while the rest were thinking about what could be their codename. Izuku was one of the thinkers
'My name...my name. I need something that'll embody just what kind of hero I want to be one day. But what?' Izuku thought right before he flashbacks to when he was just 4-yrs old and in an All Might onesie while holding a piece of paper to his mother with his mom reading them out loud with a smile
Mighty All Man, Mighty Boy, All Might Jr
Izuku's eye twitched while his mouth was wiggling as he awkwardly chuckles
'Okay, those were good...and funny but...' Izuku thought as he looks at the Omnitrix
'Even if I inherited One For All from All Might and he helped me train. I still got the Omnitrix, the main reason I'm even here. It's helped me so much. I can see the big difference between me and him...' Izuku thought while gripping onto the marker
After a few minutes of writing, Midnight cracks her whip, actually scaring a few of them
"Alright! Let's start things with presenting your names with those who are ready." Midnight says with a grin
'Wait! We're presenting our names in front of everyone!' Kirishima thought in shock
'Who has the balls to go up first?!' Sero thought
Aoyama went up to the podium first, confidently walking to it with his board hidden
"The Shining Hero..." Aoyama says right before turning to the others. He then suddenly rises bis board in the air, for everyone to see.
"My name is: I can not stop twinkling! Mom ami, you cannot deny my sparkle." Aoyama says with sparkles from God knows where appearing around him
'It's a sentence. Not a name!' The class boomed in their minds
"It'd be better this way. Take away the "I" and shorten the "can not" to "Can't"." Midnight says while writing on the board to help Aoyama out
"It's stunning Mademoiselle." Aoyama says, happy with his name
'She approved it!?' The class boomed in their minds again at what just happened. Mina stands up and excitedly hops to the podium
"Okie dokie, let me go next. My codename: Alien Queen." Mina presents her name but...
"Wait! Hold on, you mean that horrible monster with the acidic blood from those old movies?! I don't think so!" Midnight says, seeing the eerie similarity to Mina's name and a movie franchise
"Aw, man..." Mina says while looking genuinely disappointed. Izuku sees this and understands the real reason why she went for that name, given he knows her true history
'Well, I think it's cute.' Izuku thought as he smiles and blushes but he stops when he realized what he thought
'W-W-W-Where did that come from?' Izuku asked himself with his blush getting redder but he got his answer but not in the form he was expecting
"From your brain. From your sweet and dirty brain. Didn't take you as a perv kiddo." Nana said as she appears next to Izuku which caused him to jump a bit
'Gah! Y-Y-You can hear my thoughts?! A-A-And what do you mean I'm a pervert?!' Izuku yells with Nana just giving him a cat-like grin
"Yep, I can hear and see all your thoughts. Especially your dreams. What you've been dreaming about these last three days has been interesting Or who you've been dreaming about makes them interesting. Like that pink-skinned girl, or the frog-looking one or gravity one, that creation girl or your own cousin, or even that mushroom girl and that wolf girl from that other class. Point is kiddo, you can't hide nothing from me kiddo." Nana says as she grins to Izuku who pales
'Oh no...'
"Oh yes!" Nana yells while laughing right before fading back into the Omnitrix
"*Kero* I think I got one. Is it okay if I go next?" Tsu asks with her hand raised
"Sure, come on up." Midnight says with Tsu walking up to the podium
"I've had this name in mind since Grade School. The Rainy Season Hero: Froppy." Tsu says her Hero name with a happy croak leaving her mouth
"That's delightful. It makes you sound approachable." Midnight says, delighted by the name
'Finally, a normal name.' The class thought right as they started to cheer Tsu's new name
"Okay, me next." Kirishima says as he makes his way to the podium
"I am the Sturdy Hero. I am Red Riot!" Kirishima says with a grin
"Red Riot. That's interesting. You're paying tribute to Crimson Riot, yes?" Midnight asks as Kirishima shyly rubs the back of his head
"That's right. He maybe old school but I want to be just like he was. Crimson's my idol." Kirishima says with a bright shark toothy smile with Midnight smiling at him
"If you going to live up to the name of someone you idolize. You have to live up to it. are you ready really for it?" Midnight asks
"Challenge accepted." Kirishima says with him punching his open palm
'That's so cool Kirishima. You really admire Crimson so much to pay tribute to him. we really aren't so different from each other,' Izuku thought with a smile, finding a lot more respect for his red-haired classmate as he goes back to his board
Meanwhile, not too far away from Izuku. Kaminari was dealing with some issues on his own
"Man, I can't come up with anything that sounds cool. What am I going to do?" Kaminari says but he feels someone tapping his shoulder and sees Jirou
"I got one for you. how about Jamming-Yay?"
"Oh, it's like Heming-way who was a pro who wrote farewell to Arms. I like it." Kaminari says, really digging the name but Jirou started to giggle
"No, the reason why I think you should call yourself that is because. You jam your brain every time you overuse your quirk." Jirou says, struggling to keep her giggling down as she remembered what happened back at the U.S.J. This clear ticked Kaminari off
"Oh come on Jirou, Quit messing with me!" Denki yells at the earphone girl as she stands up and makes her way to the podium
"The Hearing Hero. I'm Earphone Jack." Jirou proudly says
"Now that's a good one!" Midnight says
'Cool Jirou!' Izuku thought
"The Tentacle Hero: Tentacole" Shoji says
"I see what you're doing there." Midnight comments as she blushes
'Why do I have a bad feeling about your Codename Shoji?' Izuku thought (A/N: I know y'all are thinking what I'm thinking. And that is why we're friends)
"The Taping Hero: Callophane!" Sero says
"Now that one is on the nose. Good work." Midnight says, making Sero blush
"The Martial Arts Hero: Tailman." Ojiro says with him flexing his tail
"No surprise there."
"Stole my name. I'm the Sweets Hero: Sugarman!" Sato says but he was a little upset over the similarity between his and Ojiro's Codename
"So sweet!"
"Pinky!" Mina comes up again and yells her second name choice
"Make it work of you girl!"
'Cute again but I liked your first name better.' Izuku thought while smiling gleefully
"The Stun Gun Hero: Chargebolt!" Kamniari says his name
"Making me all tingly (A/N: I'm beginning to question the writers of the manga/anime on how should the characters talk...)
"The Stealth Hero: Invisible Girl." Tooru says her name
"Plain but perfect at the same time!"
"I hope I can live up to this name. The Everything Hero: Creati." Momo says as she presents her name
"Creative!" Midnight says
'Nice one Momo. It really suits you.' Izuku thought as Nana appears and looks at his board
"Uhh...kiddo...do you have something to do?" Nana says, forcing Izuku to come back and realize something
'I've been so focused on my friends names...' Izuku
'I don't think on mine at all!' Izuku shuts mentally as he goes back and frantically thinks about his name. while he does so, Todoroki makes his way to the podium and presents his name but...
"Shoto..." Todoroki says with his name written on his board
"Really, just your name? Is that it?" Midnight asks
"Yes." Shoto responses
"Are you sure?" Midnight asks
"Yes."
"Okay, next!"
"I am the lord of the night. The Jet-Black Hero: Tsukuyomi!" Tokoyami says proudly
"Oh. God of the night." Midnight points out
"I'm the Fresh-Picked Hero: Grape Juice!" Mineta present his name
"Juicy and catchy."
"Yep, you got it!"
Koda just shows his board which had: The Petting Hero: Anima (A/N: Hey, I know an opening by that name!)
"Yep! All about it!"
Then Bakugou went up
"King Explosion Murder." Bakugou says in a menacing tone
"Nope! Not happening!"
"Why the fuck not?!" Bakugou yells at Midnight
"You'd kill your whole career if you used that name. You're supposed to protect and make civilians feel safe. Not make them feel like they're in danger." Midnight says
'Isn't he one already?' Four girls thought in unity
"How about Dyno-Might?" Kaminari suggests while
"Or Explosion Boy?" Kirishima also suggests with he barely holding in his laughter
"You shut your mouth!" Bakugou yells at the two who were chuckled and high-fiving each other
"Okay, my turn..." Ochako says nervously before she makes her way to the podium
"This is the name I thought of. Uravity." Uraraka says her name with Midnight
"I just love that." Midnight says as the class clap their hands. Making Uraraka sigh in relief
'Again, cute.' Izuku thought
"Guess it's my turn." Lucy says, making her way to the podium
"I've had this name for a long time. In fact, this was the name I used whenever I played Hero and Villain when I was younger with someone special. I felt that it should be my Codename." Lucy says as she flips her board to present her name to the class
"Call me: Sludge Gal." Lucy declares proudly
"That so suits you Mann. Nicely done." Midnight says with a thumbs-up while the rest clapped but one of them stared at the name in shock
'You...you used the name you gave yourself when we use to play together.' Izuku thought as he remembered the names they used whenever they played together. He couldn't help but smile at the memory
"To be honest. Choosing names is going faster than I thought it would." "But all we have left is Young Bakugou who still needs to change his, then Iida and finally it's Midoriya, correct?" Midnight says as she grins
Iida was frozen with his marker shaking in his hand as he was thinking about his name. A name he just couldn't bear with at all
"Tenya" A voice called out to him, making Iida's eyes go wide as he hears his brother's voice and started to remember the words that were told to him during his visit to the hospital
[Flashback]
Iida heard the vital monitors picking up on his brother's current pulse but didn't even acknowledge them as he just stared in horror to his brother's current state
"I wasn't sure if I wanted to say anything to you yesterday for the sake of mom. But I have something to say to you since you're next in line to become a hero. You deserve this."
Iida didn't want to know what was coming but the listened intensely
"My legs. I...I can't feel them at all. They're useless."
Iida's pupils shrunk at what he just heard
"What? N-No way." Iida said in shock
"Yeah...I think that the hero: Ingenium is finished. At least for me." Iida's brother, Tensei grunted out in some pain. Iida shot up from his seat and stood by his brother
"NO! You still have so many people to save, help and inspire brother! This...this can't be true!" Iida yelled while shaking his head. Not liking the news, he was getting
"I'm sorry but...I'm afraid it is." Tensei said, making Iida's eyes have tears in them. Tensei then opened one of his eyes and looked straight at Iida
"That's why...I want you to inherit the name." Tensei said as Iida looked at him in shock
[Flashback end]
Ing-
Iida blinked as he realized that his hand was starting to write down his brother's hero name, the one he wanted him to inherit
Iida stops himself and closed his eyes in grief and pain
'No...I...can't Tensei. I'm...just not ready...' Iida thought as he shakily wipes his board clean and writes on it again before standing up and walking to the podium and presenting his name
Tenya
"You're using your real name too?" Midnight asks with Iida nodding while averting his gaze from the others and keeping silent
"Okay. Than. Well Midoriya. Are you ready?" Midnight
"Uhh...actually. Can I get a few more minutes to think about my name?" Izuku asks with Midnight placing her finger on her chin and thinking on it before she turned to face him
"Okay. I'll give you a few more minutes. Just because you're cute" Midnight says, giving Izuku a wink which makes him slightly blush but what she and Izuku didn't see were five girls narrowing their eyes at her
"T-Thank you." Izuku says as he averts his gaze from Midnight and back to his still empty board
'What name to use? What kind of name? What kind of name to use that represents me? What names have I been called before' Izuku thought as he was thinking of his name
But...
Deku!
Izuku's pupils shrunk immediately. The reason being...the voice of Bakugou echoed in his head.
Then, several voices started to echo in his head
What a freak.
Sorry kid. But that's not gonna happen.
Loser!
Wimp!
'N-no...' Izuku thought
Coward!
Geek!
'P-P-Please...stop...' Izuku thought as he grabbed his hair and started to take deep sharp breaths
Who'd go out with a wimp like you?
Yeah, he's just a worthless loser
Look at you. you're nothing but a worthless, useless pathetic Deku!'
Deku! Deku! Deku! Deku! Deku!
DEKU!!!!!
'N-N-No...please. Not again...' Izuku thought as he grabbed his marker with his shaky hands and tightly holds it as his mind rampaged through his memories. Even though he wasn't thinking about it, something kept dragging back to every single time he was call that name throughout his life. Every grade, every class, every school, every day, every single people who knew him...every single time
If you really want a quirk so bad...
'P-P-Please...I don't want to hear them again...' Izuku begged in his mind, not to listen to the words that still haunt his dreams this day
Why don't you....TAKE A SWAN DIVE OFF THE ROOF AND PRAY THAT YOU'LL GET A DECENT QUIRK IN THE NEXT LIFE!?
'NO! Please! No more!' Izuku yells as he turns his head away so no one could see him panic. While also begging for this torment to stop as the world around started to darken, forcing Izuku to be all alone as he had always been...
But then...
Izzy!
Izuku froze as a different, more cheerfully voice called to him
H-Huh?
Morning Izzy!
'L-Lucy?' Izuku thought after recognizing the voice. Then, he heard another voice
Good morning Izuku.
'M-Momo?'
Hi Izuku.
'O-Ochako?'
Hey there Midori.
'M-Mina?
Hello Midoriya-chan * kero *.
'Tsu?
H-H-Hi Midoriya
'Komori?'
Young Midoriya
'All Might?'
Hi Sweetie.
'Mom'
'Young Izuku. Are you here for another round of level-12 chess?'
"Mr. Nezu...?'
Nice work kid.
'T-Terex?
Iz! Iz! Iz! Come play with me!
Ship!
Zia? Ship?
'Sup Izuku.
Acie?
There, the darkness that surrounded Izuku faded away and he saw the images of everyone he knew appearing before him with them smiling at him and different images of him and the others either training, playing, reading together, or simply just being together
A single tear went down his face as he happily remembered everyone he loves and cares for deeply
The memories end with one more line
[From where I'm from, Deku means: "You can do it.". I bet it'd make a great hero name.]
'That's right. I have friends...real friends and family. People who love me, have my back and support me and my dreams. People I can trust and care for.' Izuku thought
"Kiddo! KIDDO!" Izuku looked up and saw Nana with a concerned look on her face
'Nana? What's wrong?'
"What's wrong? I was worried! What happened? You started to have a little panic attack and I couldn't get to you in your mind." Nana says
'N-Nothing. Just had a realization.'
"Are you okay Kiddo?" Nana asks as Izuku looks at his board and his lips force a smile while wiping the tear from his face
'Yeah...yeah. I'm fine. Actually, for the first time in a long time, I just feel...fantastic.' Izuku tells Nana as he looks at the blank whiteboard in front of him right before he grabs his marker and begun to write down his name. he stops writing and looks at the name and takes a deep breath
'I can do this. That's it...no more. I can't keep letting the past hold me down and haunt my mind like this. I should have gotten over this when I got to U.A but...I just let it rule my life. But no more! What 'that' name meant back then doesn't matter now. It's time I stop running from my past. It's time I stop rejecting it and just accept it. but, I'M accept it in my own way and accepting what it means now.' Izuku thought with newfound determination as he raises his hand
"Midnight-sensei, I'm ready." Izuku calls
"Alright then. C'mon up here and show us your Codename." Midnight says. Izuku got up and rushed to the front, getting curious gazes from everyone, even Aizawa who secretly had one eye open the whole time.
Once he got to the podium, Izuku looked at his board one more time and took one last deep breath right before looking more intense.
'This is it. this just has to be it.' Izuku thought as he flipped his board and taps it onto the podium with an earnest stare
Everyone instantly let out a gasp upon seeing Izuku's name
"Izzy! T-That name-?!" Lucy yells as she shot up from her seat in disbelief, even slamming her hands onto her desk
"Yeah. I know."
"B-b-but Izuku. Are you going to use that?!" Momo yells, in equal disbelief
"Yes, I'm."
"Midoriya, are you sure about this? The first part is quite bold and daring but the rest..." Midnight says with some concern in her tone as Izuku just nodded to her
"Are you really okay about this dude?" Kamniari asks
"Yeah man, that could be your name for life." Kirishima says. Ochako wasn't saying anything from how surprised she was
"I'm ready for that."
"But I thought you hated that name!" Lucy yells
"R-Right...I hated this...no, I downright despised it. Every day, I heard people call me this because they thought I wasn't worth their time. For years I went on with my days, hearing everyone around call me that. "Useless." "Worthless." "Waste of Human Space." just a Deku no one bothered to help." Izuku says as he lowers his head and gains a depressed expression on his face
"Even coming here. It just followed me and seemed to haunt me. Every time I heard it. I began to think...am I really that worthless?" Izuku says as a few discreetly glared at Bakugou
"But!" Izuku looks up again and focused his gaze on Ochako, with a new smile forming on his face
[Insert OST: Way Of The Ninja (Naruto Shippuden OST)]
"That all changed when I met someone who told me that the name could mean anything else. They told me that 'the' name could have an entirely different meaning to it. At first, I wasn't sure about it myself...I thought the past meaning would overwhelm me, keep hurting me, haunt my dream, and break me down. But over time, I made new friends." Izuku says as he looks over the class
"You all. As I saw all the smiles you all had on me, new people whom I met that supported and help me achieve my dreams. I realized that it had a big impact on me. This name may have started out bad but in the end...it turns into something great. That's why I want...no why I NEED this to be my Codename. To show that I've accepted my demons from the past and moved on. To better myself not only as a Hero but as a person too." Izuku says with him having a closed eye smile. Everyone in the class was in awe of Izuku and his declaration as they smiled with Midnight also smiling and looking rather proud of the boy while Bakugou looked up with a stunned expression from hearing what Izuku just said, right before he goes back to his name
Ochako was smiling ear to ear with her feeling her heart flutter
Lucy looked at her cousin and was in awe. She saw that this wasn't the same scared, shy little boy she knew years ago, but a young man who was finally taking his life back. She couldn't help but smile
"Oh, Izzy." Lucy says as she found herself falling back onto her seat
Aizawa heard this and slightly smiled at Izuku
'Nice going Problem child.' Aizawa thought right before going back to sleep
"And the number? Is there any meaning to it?" Sero asks but Izuku just smiles at him
"The number? I put it there because...because. That's the number I started at." Izuku says with a bright grin with his name finally being shown
The Alien Hero: Deku 10.
[End OST]
In the staff room
"Huh, looks like more offers for the first years are still coming in. Look at here." Cementoss says as Toshi and Inko were walking by him with Toshi holding a large stack of papers for Inko
"Who's that one for?" Toshi asks
"Actually there's two here. And it's for two students." Cementoss says
"Really? Who are they?" Inko asks, curious to see who got the offer
"Mina Ashido and Izuku Midoriya." Cementoss says, surprising the two at the mention of the four
"Really?! Who's after them?!" Toshi yells as he looks at the screen to see who is after them but he frowns at the name that was offered to Izuku right before going pale
"WHAT?! ARE YOU KIDDING ME?!" Toshi shouted as he pales from what he just saw on the screen and falls to the ground, causing the paper to fall everywhere
"Toshi!" Inko yells as she bends down to him
"Toshi, what's wrong?!" Inko asks, seeing All Might's sudden change in behavior
"He...he...he's..." Toshi mutters right before grabbing his chest and beginning to take short breathes
"What Toshi? What is it?" Inko asks in concern about what was wrong
"Hell is coming for young Midoriya..." Toshi just says right before he suddenly stands up and grabs Inko's hand
"Inko, come with me." Toshi says as he pulls Inko out of the room and starts running down the halls
"W-W-Where are we going?" Inko asks while blushing from the sudden han grab
"We're going to Nezu and Tetrax. They need to know this." Toshi says with the two running down the hall
"LORD EXPLOSION MURDER!" Bakugou yells his name
"That's basically the same thing..." Midnight says with a dead tone in her voice
"Now that everyone has decided their hero names. We can go back to talking about your upcoming internships." Aizawa says as he slips out of his sleeping bag
"What about Bakugou? He still hasn't come up with his name." Kirishima asks while pointing to Bakugou who was shaking in anger
"I've given up on him...every single one of his names is just ridiculous." Midnight sighs
"What's wrong with them?!" Bakugou roars
"Whatever, he can decide on his name later. Your internship will last for one week. As for who you'll be working with? Those who were on the board will choose from the offers you got. Everyone else will have a different list. You have a lot to think about, there are about over 40 agencies across the country who've agreed to take in interns from your year. Each agency has a different specialty that it's hero focuses on. Keep that in mind." Aizawa explained
He and Midnight then passed the papers to the students, being careful to not mix the papers up
As he gets his list. Izuku looks it over and sees the thousands of agencies on it, each with its own description and information
'T-This...might be hard...' Izuku thought while looking at his list
"Turn in your choices before the weekend." Aizawa says as he picked up his sleeping bag
"We've only got two days?!" Sero yells in disbelief at the time they had left
"Yes, so if I were you. I'd make my decision efficiently. You're dismissed." Aizawa says with him walking out of the room
"I'll see you all later for class." Midnight says with a smile as she waves to the class and leaves the room
Todoroki looks over his list as he spots one practical name on it
[Timeskip: Lunchtime. Brought to you by Chibi Izuku transforming into Chibi Pesky Dust right after getting jumped by every female in the room]
"So guys, have you decided on what Pro agency to go for?" Mina asks to anyone who was listening as she stares at her list
"Mt. Lady is my top choice." Mineta says proudly with a grin
"Mineta, is your choice involving something perverted?" Tsu asks as she walks pass Mineta
"M-Maybe..." Mineta says
"I'm going to Death Arms." Jirou says while stabbing her earphone jacks into Mineta's eyes for obvious reasons
"Forth Kind agency. Here I come. He's a real man!" Kirishima says with a grin
"I'm actually surprised that you got offers. Even though you only fought in one fight Ashido." Ojiro says, walking up to them
"Thanks. I'm also surprised that I got offers, I was sure that I was going to zero." Mina says with a small smile
"Say Izuku, what agency you're going to?" Uraraka asks as she turns to Izuku but...
"Okay, so I have 6489 offers and there are over 40 agencies. I have to spit them and place them into groups that focusesondifferentspecialtiesandtahnIhavetolookatwhatthey'vedonefromtheirdebuttopersent...." Izuku was muttering up a storm as he was focused on his list
'There he goes again.' Everyone thought with a strained smile. A hand floated above Izuku's head right before it bops him on the head, making him break out of his muttering
"Again, with the muttering habit. What do I have to do to make you kick it?" Lucy sighs while shaking her head
"Huh?" Izuku utters as he snaps back to reality and the group and Lucy were looking at him
"Sorry, what were you guys saying?" Izuku asks, realizing that they called to him
"You're really thinking hard on this, aren't you?" Tsu asks as she and the rest approach him
"Y-Yeah. it'd just. I have so much to choose from." Izuku says
"It'll all work out fine, I've already settled with my pick." Uraraka says, surprising the others
"Already?" Mina asks
"What agency?" Ojiro asks
"The one that The Battle Hero: Gunhead runs." Ochako says, making the others look at her
"Gunhead? But he's a big brawler. Are you sure that's where you want to intern Ochako?" Izuku asks, knowing fully well about the hero there
"Yup! They nominated me." Ochako says as she grins
"Really? I thought your aim was for rescue. Not fighting." Izuku says
"Yeah, ultimately that's the plan but ever since the festival and my fight with Wolfer." Ochako says as she turns to the side
"The stronger I get; the more openings I could get." Ochako says while throwing a punch in the air
"I see." Izuku says while blinking at her in amazement
"You know that's something I've been meaning to ask you. why are you trembling?" Ochako asks, curious as she and the other now notice Izuku was indeed trembling
"O-Oh, this. It's exercise." Izuku says as they saw he wasn't sitting on his seat and hovering a few inches from it
"EXERCISE!?" Ochako yells in surprise
"Whoa, were you doing this the whole class? That's insane!"
"That's such an old-school way to work out." Mineta says, appearing behind Izuku
"But an effective and smart one though. The isometric contraction that's needed to hold your body above is an easy way to work out without even moving." Ojiro points out
"Y-Yeah. It helps" Izuku says
"While I'm glad you're keeping sharp and working hard. You need to know when to not push yourself too hard Izzy." Lucy says
"Sure Lucy. I'll think on that."
'I can't let up on my training. If I'm going to learn on how to control One For All and use it both as me and in my aliens. I need to keep going.' Izuku thought as he clutches his fists in determination
"It's skill, knowledge, and hard work that steers a ship. Not talent nor straight alone." Tokoyami says in a sage tone
On the other side of the class, Iida was looking at his form and list in deep thought right before he writes something down on it
[Timeskip: End of the day. Brought to you by Chibi Izuku chasing after a modified green and black Go-Kart with Chibi Zia riding it.]
"You guys wanna walk together?" Uraraka asks the cousin as she saw they were about to
"Sure." Izuku answers
"Got room for two more?" Mina asks as she and Tooru approached the trio
"Sure there's always room for you." Lucy says
"Can I come too?" Tsu asks as she walks to the four
"Yeah, you can." Izuku says
"May I come with you all? My driver is on sick leave." Momo says with her walking up to the now larger group
"The more, the merrier I guess." Lucy says as she shrugs her shoulders
"Hey Iida, wanna walk with us?" Ochako asks as she turns to the back of the class but saw Iida's desk was empty
"Where'd he go?" Ochako asks
"I think he went to hand in his form." Mina suggests
"Oh, I see. Well, I guess he already picked where to go." Izuku says as he opens the door and sees
"HAHAHA! I am here in a bizarre position!" All might yelling with he suddenly slides in front of the door, gaining the attention of the group
"Y-Yeah. I can see that. What's wrong? You seem really nervous." Izuku asks, seeing what state All Might was in
"Hi, yeah. Young Midoriya and Young Mann. Come with me for a sec?"
"Why? Where are we-WHOA?!" Lucy was saying but yelped with All Might grabbing her's and Izuku's wrists and running off with them to Nezu's office. They arrive at the office in record time and All Might set them down with the two having dizzy expressions from the run as he stands next to Nezu's desk
"Hi, you two." Inko greets
"Greetings Young Izuku and Cadet Lucy." Nezu greets the two newcomers
"Mom/Aunty. Principal Nezu/ Lit. Nezu. Hello." The two greet back after getting over their dizziness
"Hey there kids." Tetrax greets, making himself known
"Hi, Tetrax." The two greet back
"So, what going on? What are we doing here?" Izuku asks
"We cut straight to the point. Young Midoriya, you got an offer. From a hero who'd like to take you on..." All Might says
"Wait, seriously who?" Izuku asks
"His name is Gran Torino. He taught at this very school back when All Might was a student here. But he only was here for one year. If I remember correctly, wasn't he your homeroom teacher All Might?" Nezu asks
"Y-Yes...He also knows about One For All as well...I think that's why he even offered for you to join him..." All Might says
"R-R-Really?! How?!" Izuku yells
"Gran Torino was the sworn and sole friend of my predecessor. He knows how One For All works better than me. He retired a long time ago. so, I may have forgotten to count him in on the people who know One For All's true nature." All Might says
"That's so cool!" Izuku yells in excitement at the thought of this guy but he stops when he and Lucy stated to see All Might's legs begin to shake rapidly
"Is it because I wrote about you in that letter in sent him a while back? O-Or did he watch the festival and saw what happened and thought that my teaching wasn't enough? He even as far as to use his old Hero Name in the offer form. S-S-Scary! Too scary. Damnit legs, stop shaking!" All Might yells at his legs while hitting them to make them stop shaking
'All Might's freaking out?!' Izuku and Lucy thought in shock at what they were seeing
"Since it is my duty to train you but since you got an offer. I think y-y-you should work with him this week i-i-i-if that's what your heart desires. H-H-Here's the address." All Might shutters as he passes the paper to Izuku right before he deflates into his skinny form and hugs his knees
'Just how scary is this dude to make the number one to be like this?!' Izuku thought as he began to get afraid for this hero
"He's been that way since he found out." Inko says, she had been seeing this for the past few hours and was worried about Izuku if this hero caused Toshi to be like this
"That man really did do damage to you huh, Toshinori?" Nezu says as he took a sip of tea
"So, why am I here?" Lucy asks, getting over her shock
"Because an old Plumbers agent has contacted me and Inko and has requested you and Wolfer to come to the Japan HQ for some training." Nezu says
"Really? Lucy asks, curious at who asked for her and Acie
"Yes, he's one of the oldest in Japan and the best. Even better than me." Inko says, shocking Lucy and Izuku
"And how did Acie take this?" Izuku asks
"I've already told Acie about this and she agreed as all as we look after Zia for her." Nezu explained
"And I'm coming with you Kid too." Tetrax says
"Really?" Izuku asks, surprised with Tetrax smiling at him
"Yep, remember. I'm not just this school's bodyguard but I'm yours too. So, wherever you go. I follow." Tetrax says
"But how will you come with me? You can exactly just come as...you." Izuku points out. Seeing that his class has already seen Diamondhead, questions could come if they see someone who looks exactly like Diamondhead
"I have my ways." Tetrax simply says
"Okay." Izuku says
In the staff room
Aizawa was busy looking over the list forms that the students have already handed in.
"Internships huh?" Snipe asks as he walks by Aizawa and saw the form
"Yeah, a few students already chose theirs." Aizawa says
"Well, it's an important time for them. I just hope that they picked it right. A lot of Third-Years around here still regret their picks." Snipes says as he walks off
"I hear ya." Aizawa says as he continues to look over the papers until he stops at Iida's form and sees something concerning
'Iida only listed one place and it's in Hosu City? That's strange. I'm positive that he got a lot more better offers than this one and it's in the same city where...don't tell me...he's not going to Hosu just because...' Aizawa thought as he realized the reason why Iida only listed Hose
"What? More offers. Way a go you two." Ochako congratulates as she and the others just found out the reason why the cousins were taken by All Might
"Jeez, if you two continue this. That'll be nothing left of us." Tsu jokingly says
"Y-Yeah." Izuku says as he looks around and sees that Iida wasn't with them
"I think he's still handing his forms." Mina says as Izuku wasn't sure about that and goes to Iida's shoe locker and opens it in hopes for his boots to be still in it but...
"His boots aren't here." Izuku says upon saying the boots weren't not there
"Oh. Then I guess he left without us." Lucy says
"Then I guess we also should leave if we still want to make it to our trains." Momo suggest as the group leave the building and began talking about the internships and where they'd like to go
"Hey, guys." The group turn around and see Jirou standing behind them with her hands in her blazer's pocket
"Oh, Jirou. What's up? I thought you left already." Tsu says
"Yeah, I was just about to go. Hey, mind if I borrow Midoriya for a chat?" Jirou asks, surprising the group
"Y-You want to talk to me?" Izuku asks, surprised at this as he remembered the last time they spoke in private
"Yes." Jirou just says
O-Okay. I'll catch up with you guys." Izuku says as he goes over to Jirou
"Okay..." Lucy says as she and the others watched as Izuku and Jirou walked off in the other direction
"J-J-Jirou-san, you said that you wanted to speak to me. So, what's up?" Izuku asks as they continue to walk
"...." Jirou didn't say anything
"Jirou?" Izuku calls to her again but
"...." Nothing
"Uhh..." Izuku says, feeling awkward about the silence. Then, Jirou stopped walking and turned to Izuku and just stares at him with a serious look in her eyes. Izuku blushes and turns away from her, not used to being stared at
"Midoriya..." Jirou finally speaks, making Izuku look at her
"We need to talk..." Jirou says, making Izuku listen to what she had to say
To Be Continued...
Notes:
And with that, is the start of the Stain arc my friends. What does Jirou want with our green-haired hero? What will happen to the interns? What Aliens will appear? Find Out in the next chapter of: The Alien Hero: Deku 10!
Here's the harem so far: Ohcako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozu, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, Kinoko Komori, Kyoka Jirou, Acie Wolfer.
What did you think about the chapter? Let me know in the reviews!
Well, that's all that I had to say. I hope you've enjoyed this chapter and you all stay safe and healthy
I've been Pixel, signing off, and have a wonderful day/night. I Love You All. And I'll see you next time.
Review the story, follow, and please go check out my stories and stay safe and healthy
I'm Pixel and I'm logging off! Peace!
Chapter 28
Notes:
Author's Corner:
Oh boy, school is really starting to kill me...
Alright, what's going on guys? Pixel here and here's the new chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10. And in this chapter, it's fun because our hero will have some fun with a certain rocker girl! And no, get your minds out of the gutter! Perverts!
Okay, so we're the Stain Arc and part 2 of Season 2 of the story. But remember, I have already fucked up the timeline compared to canon so things will be different from now on. Like I might do a big surprise or two here. But I'm not saying something about it because like future Mordecai from Regular Show said in the episode: Mordecai and The Rigbys: "I won't want to ruin the surprise.". Speaking on which!
Well, there you have it. Now, let's start the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Keys :
"Talking"
'Thinking'
[Flashback]
Text/Phone call
"Nana speaking"
(Nana thinking)
Future Izuku Narration
"Transformation talking/Omnitrix Talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking'
"Super Move Name"
/Alien Super Move Name"
Chapter 29: I-I-I-Is this a date Kyoka?
[Date: 15 May 2264, Saturday]
[Time: 10:25 a.m.]
[Location: Tatooin Train Station: Musutafu Prefecture-Tokyo, Japan]
It was Saturday morning and the city was as lively as always. People were either commuting to work, playing at the park with their friends and/or families, or just taking the time off from their busy lives and just relax
One practical young teen was not doing any of these. He was just...waiting, in front of Tatooin Train Station. Just waiting for someone as he was actually not 100%
His name was Izuku Midoriya and he was feeling...actually, he doesn't know what was he feeling right now
Sweaty? Yes.
Clammy hands? Yes.
Itchy feet? Yep.
Lightheadedness? Yeah.
Shaky? Most definitely.
But if there was one particular thing he was feeling the most, it was this...
Nervousness!
Now you might be asking yourselves this question: "Why is he nervous?". Well, to make this whole thing more understandable, I have to take you back to where we last left our young protagonist. To when he was about to have a conversation with Jirou
[Flashback: Friday]
"We need to talk."
Jirou says to Izuku who had a look of curiosity, concern, and intrigue as the two were standing just outside of the main gate to U.A.
"Y-You wanna talk?" Izuku asks
"Yes, talk." Jirou says
"About what?" Izuku asks
"About something...personal about you." Jirou says, making Izuku stiffen a bit. What was Jirou talking about? Jirou sees Izuku stiffen and knew that maybe now wasn't the right time
"Actually. Let's not do it. Too many things are going on here and I feel like I rushed into this too quickly." Jirou says, knowing that now wasn't the place nor time to do this. But she then remembers something
"But do you remember I asked if you were free this weekend?" Jirou asks, making Izuku remember that she did ask him that she wanted to hang out but he starts to blush when he also remembered that Jirou and the others were wearing their cheerleader outfits and from what she also said to him when she requested this
"O-Oh right. That you wanted to hang out with me." Izuku says with the blush ever so present on his cheeks
"Good, then let's hang out tomorrow." Jirou says, causing Izuku to stiffen further and go wide-eyed
"Huh?" Izuku says, stunned at what Jirou just suggested. The Earphone girl just takes out a piece of paper and pen from her bag and starts writing something on it. It wasn't long until she stopped writing and hands Izuku the paper
"Meet me in front of Tatooin Train Station at 10:30 a.m. tomorrow so we can start our hang out." Jirou says
"Huh..." Izuku utters out
"And wear something comfortable. Don't go over the top like you tend to do sometimes and don't go for less." Jirou says as she takes Izuku's hand and puts the paper in it
"Huh..." Izuku utters as Jirou places her things back into her bag, she was about to leave but she had one more thing to say
"I'll see you later Midoriya. And don't be late tomorrow" Jirou says as she leaves, not seeing that Izuku was still in shock and wide-eyed as he stood there and had one more thing to say...or in his case utter
"Eh..."
[End Flashback]
Izuku remained like that until he arrived home a little later than Lucy and went straight to his bedroom to collapse onto his bed and process what had just had happened and went straight into a dreamless night. He woke up earlier to see he had an hour to get to the station. After having a big panic attack for about 5 minutes, he rushed to the bathroom and took a quick shower, and brushed his teeth. After finishing his business, he rushed back to his room and put on some decent clothing before again rushed out his room and rushed out of the house not before telling his mom where he was going and with who as he rushed over to the train station on foot and arrive there with just a few minutes to spare
And now here we are, seeing Izuku in a black t-shirt with the Kanji "T-Shirt" written in white on the front of it, jean shorts, and his red sneakers with his large yellow backpack strapped on his back. Standing in front of the station as he waits for Jirou to arrive while also having another panic attack
'Keep...it...together, I-I-Izuku. Just c-c-calm down. You can do this.' Izuku says to himself, in hopes to not only calm his nerves down but to hype himself as well. It was working a little bit until...
"Jeez, Kiddo. You really need to calm down." Ah, yes. He forgot he had someone else coming along with him on this. Izuku looks up and sees Nana was floating above him with a smirk he learned from Mina whenever she teased him, it meant trouble for him
'P-P-Please Nana. I really do need to do this. Not when Jirou is coming.' Izuku told Nana thought his mind, not wanting to speak out loud to nothing in public and make people think he was a weirdo
"Aww, is my little kiddo growing up? First, you got a kiss from two pretty girls...well actually three if you count that wolf girl's licking and munching on you just a few days ago and now you're on your first date. You work fast kiddo." Nana says with Izuku's cheek heating up a bit
'I-I-It's not a date! It's just a friendly hang out with my classmate...that I saved from a mad tyrant who was to kill me to take the Omnitrix and rule the universe with it...BUT STILL!' Izuku thought
"That's not what she said~." Nana says as Izuku blushes
'P-P-Please stop talking!' Izuku thought, wanting this conversation to end as he hides his face with his hands and looks down. Fortunately, enough, help was here. Nana looked forward and saw someone that had she smirk
"Just kidding Kiddo. I didn't mean that, really. Anyway, heads up. Your date is coming to you." Nana says as Izuku looks up and sees Jirou walking to him. He saw her, wearing a black and white t-shirt with the white making horizontal lines, a black jacket over the t-shirt, purple short-shorts, and pink sneakers, while having a large bag strapped on her back
"Just relax, don't panic, and have fun on this date. And be just yourself." Nana says as she placed her hands onto Izuku's shoulders which somehow he could feel
'Y-Yeah...maybe I'm just overthinking this. I'll b-be fine.' Izuku thought while taking a deep breath as Nana's words were settled in
"Oh, and if you're lucky. Go get protection and use them if the situation calls for them later." Nana says with Izuku's face explodes into a red mess resembling a strawberry
'NANA!' Izuku yells in his mind as Nana laughs at his face
"Hehehehe. Just kidding, or am I? Well, I got to bounce. Check ya later kiddo, have fun and I don't want Grandbabies yet! I'm too young!" Nana says as she laughs herself into nothingness, leaving a still red-faced Izuku to his lonesome
"Midoriya?" He turns and sees Jirou approaching him
"O-Oh, hey Jirou. Y-You look good" Izuku greets
"Thanks." Jirou says but then sees Izuku's face and its current shade of red
"Why is your face red?" Jirou asks as Izuku's blush worsen
"Nothing. Just...uhh...seasonal allergies." Izuku says, not wanting to say the real reason to his red face
"Okay..." Jirou says, choosing to believe Izuku for now
"So...what do you want to do now?" Izuku says after calming down long enough to talk
"Let's just take a walk for now. Look like you could need it." Jirou says
"Y-Yeah." Izuku agrees and the two leave the busy station and walk off to another location
[Location: Midoriya/Mann Household, Musutafu Prefecture-Tokyo, Japan ]
[Time: 10:34 a.m.]
Meanwhile, back at the Midoriya/Mann apartment. Inko was in the lounge just relaxing. After a long week helping Nezu with the Sports Festival and the Internships and help find housing for Acie and Zia took a lot out of her. But she was grateful for Toshi to help her out with some of the tasks. Her thoughts were interrupted by a door opening, she turns to see the source of the opening door and saw Lucy, wearing a red t-shirt and white short-shorts, and white ankle-high socks as she stretched her arm over her wild messy hair
"*Yawn* Morning Aunty." Lucy yawns out
"Oh, Good Morning Lucy. How'd you sleep?" Inko asks Lucy who was making her way to the kitchen
"Good." Lucy says as she opens the fridge and takes out a carton of OJ and a glass. She looks around and see Izuku wasn't around
"Hey, Aunty. Where's Izzy?" Lucy says as she pours the OJ into the glass
"Oh, he went out. He said that he was going to meet someone in the city." Inko says as she places her finger on her chin
"Oh, that's good. It's nice to see him going out more. So, who did he say he was meeting?" Lucy asks as she processes to drink her juice
"I believe it's one of your classmates. The girl with the earphones?" Inko says, making Lucy's eyes open sharply and spit out her juice with it causing her to cough
"W-W-WHAT?!" Lucy screams while coughing
"Lucy! Are you okay?" Inko asks seeing Lucy coughing. The American/Alien girl finally catches her breath again and started to place the glass into the sink but she was shaking
"Y-Y-Yeah...Aunty...I just need to...do something...in my room. I just...need to check something..." Lucy says right before she rushed out of the kitchen and straight to her room
"What's going on with her?" Inko asked no one. Suddenly, she saw the hourglass symbol on her Plumber badge light up. Knowing who was calling, she picks the badge up and answers it
"Oh, hi Nezu. How are you? Should I go and pick them up?' Inko says through the call
Back with Lucy. She slammed the door shut as she then rushes to a large pile of clothes that were laying on the floor and began to rampage through in search of something
"Where is it? Where is it? WHERE IS IT?!" Lucy yells as she continued to throw her dirty clothes in her search. But for what? It doesn't take long until she reached her U.A. P.E Clothes and look into the pants' pockets and took out her Plumber badge
"Yes!" Lucy says as she taped onto her badge's screen and it lit up as a hologram map of the city shot from the screen with the radar going over it
"C'mon, c'mon, c'mon. tell me where they are!" Lucy yells, waiting for the badge to pick up on Izuku. It didn't take long until a beep was heard and Lucy saw a green dot that was on it moving in the City district
"Aha! Got ya!" Lucy yells as she saw the green dot, knowing that it was The Omnitrix's single and with it was Izuku. She saw that it was moving towards the park that wasn't too far away.
"And they're not that far away! I can catch up and see what's really going on." Lucy says as she changed out of her PJs and dressed into a black tank top with a red and white star on the front, black shorts, and finally a black baseball cap. She ran out of her room and straight for the front door. What she didn't see was Inko finishing her call with Nezu via Plumber call
"I'm heading out Aunty! See you later!" Lucy yells while putting on her red VANS sneakers and exiting the door
"Okay! Be safe!" Inko yells after hearing the door close. She looks around and sees that no one was there. Good. She could do it without anyone being around
"Now. To make one more call for the day." Inko says as she grabs the house phone and dials a number. She waited and waited for the other line to pick up until she heard a click, signifying that the call was picked up
Hello? A woman's voice could be heard from the other side of the call but to Inko, she knew this voice all too well
"Hello...Mitsuki. We need to talk about our sons." Inko says
Back with Izuku and Jirou, the two were indeed walking in a park with Izuku unaware that the Omnitrix's hourglass symbol was glowing lightly in a pattern. The two walk down a path in silence and it was bugging Izuku. He turns to Jirou and saw that she was feeling the same due to her body language as if she wanted to say something to him but couldn't find the right words. Deciding that he's had enough of the silence, Izuku decides to bite the bullet
"So, what did you want to talk to me about?" Izuku asks, Jirou doesn't say a thing but instead looks around until she spots something just ahead of them and points to it
"Let's sit down on that bench and talk." Jirou says while pointing to an empty bench. Izuku obligates and the two walk to the bench and set their bags down next to them as they finally sit down
"So...what's up?" Izuku asks
"I...I heard everything..." Jirou just says as Izuku looks at her right before his eyes widen when he figured out what she meant by
"W-What...?" Izuku utters out, hoping that she wasn't referring to the match and the words said then
"I heard everything that you and Bakugou said during your match...from what he said to you...to...him pitying your mom and blaming you for your late father's death...and you shouting that he bullied you and gave you some scars..." Jirou says with Izuku going silent. Not want to talk about this. Then, the two just sat there in awkward silence, not knowing what to say next.
"Was that true?" Jirou suddenly asked
"Mmm" Izuku utters
"Was everything he said true? Was everything you two said...true...?" Jirou asks. Izuku sighs and looks down, not wanting to look at her face to face.
"...Of the most part...yes...Most things I said and he said...that to you." Jirou says. She turns to him
"Why would he do that to you?" Jirou asks with Izuku sighing once more while still looking down to the ground
"He's my childhood friend...or was until we turned four..." Izuku says as Jirou looks at him
"Huh?"
"He got his quirk...and I didn't..." Izuku says
"What?" Jirou says
"While he came immediately after turning four, mine took time to develop. Like years to come out and that's with my watch helping." Izuku says while lifting his left hand to show the Omnitrix which neither noticing the Hourglass symbol was still flatly glowing green
"At kindergarten, he was the golden child, every teacher and student there praised his quirk for being a Pro level one, and that filled his ego, and eventually that gave him a big head. He thought he was the best of the best, he started bullying any and all who either stood in his way or he deemed useless...and I was his main target." Izuku says, Jirou's eyes widen at this new news
"I got blasted, blown up, punched, kicked, and beaten to the ground every day for nearly 11 years just because I existed. He thought I was an insult to his glorified 'Origin' story just because we went to the same schools. And I still have some of the scars from his blasts like one on the side of my chest." Izuku says
"But, didn't the teachers or other adults there stop it?" Jirou asks as Izuku just chuckles sadly before continuing his tale
"Please, they didn't, and pardon my french, but they didn't do crap. In fact, they watched and looked the other way while some even encouraged him and the rest to bully me. To them, I was just the scum of the Earth. Just someone who they could beat down and no one would care." Izuku says as he clutched his fists tightly, the memories were still painful to deal with...even now as he was trying to move on
"Midoriya..." Jirou says as she placed her hand on his shoulder
"But it's okay. I never gave up. Even though there were setbacks in my life. I didn't give in to them and again, and pardon my language, crap. I stood back up and fought back. Heh, even though I'm not a betting man, I bet some of them saw the Sports Festival and saw me kick butt there and win the whole thing. Bet they're regretting or they trying to find me to try to befriend me now, "Friend of Izuku Midoriya: U.A. High School Sports Festival Winner." Fakes and hypocrisies they are. So I just kindly tell them to leave me alone, just like they always did in Middle School and that shuts them up" Izuku says, knowing that he's met a few old classmates and they apparently heard about him being enrolled in U.A and tried hanging out with him but he kindly told them and again pardon my language, to fuck off
"Wow, that's really mature for you." Jirou says, in awe of the boy's words
"Like I said in class. I'm letting go of my past to move forward. I'm not letting it rule me anymore." Izuku says, with a fire in his belly as he is damn sure that he's done letting his demons control him. Jirou looks at him and feels...something akin to him from hearing his story
"That must have been really rough for you." Jirou says
"Yeah, it was." Izuku says, really not wanting to talk more about his past
"Guess I'm sort of the same as you. Considering that I was bullied too." Jirou says, making Izuku look at her
"H-Huh?"
"Yup, I was bullied too. And not because my Quirk took time to activate like yours. No, it was...my body." Jirou says as she looks down at her body, feeling self-conscious
"What? Why?" Izuku asks, with Jirou sighing this time
"The girls at my old school made fun of me because I wasn't as built nor developed as them. that and that I act like a tomboy instead of a normal girl. They...made fun of me...called me names like: Flat-Chest, Ear Weirdo, Music Freak, and others. They trashed my locker, desk P.E. clothes, and...even broke my old guitar." Jirou says with Izuku gasping at the news. She looks at her arm and rubs it right before speaking again
"Have you ever wondered why I wear my blazer on during class and never take it off?" Jirou asks. Izuku looks back on her question and remembers not even seeing Jirou without something long on her or on her wrists
"No, why?" Izuku asks. Jirou doesn't answer him but she just rolls her jacket sleeves up and shows long black forearm bands that covered her forearms. She rolls the wristband up on her right arm and saw it to Izuku. Izuku looks at her arm and saw faded long horizontal lines on her skin. His eyes widen at the lines as he knew actually what they were
"A-Are those...?" Izuku slowly asks...not wanting to get the answer he knew he was going to get. Jirou slowly nods
"Yup, these are cuts...I did to myself. I get...couldn't think the abuse from them as I should have. I just...wanted the pain to go away. It...felt so good to do it a first but...after a while...it became too much. My parents saw this and I talked to them about the abuse and bullying and they shipped me off to another school. It's been nearly two years since I've last but myself but I'm self-conscious about them and what people would say if they saw my wrists. So, I cover them up during school. I just wear my blazer or cover them with some make-up during training." Jirou says as she rolls her sleeves as Izuku just looks at her. This wasn't the rocker he got to know slightly and saved during the first few months together. This was a shy, scared girl who was judged and bullied for her quirk and body...just like Mina and...just like him. Something inside Izuku snapped and something came out that he thought he'd never say
"Those...bitches..." Izuku utters out silently but thanks to her enhanced hearing, Jirou clearly heard what he said
"Whoa! What did you say Midoriya?" Jirou says, surprised by Izuku's cuss
"Sorry for my French but they are. They are just...mean girls! Wait...let me guess? Were they popular among the students, have make-up on even though they really don't need it at all, wore or carried the most expensive item on the market, and picked on those they thought were not on their level?" Izuku asks with a blank expression on his face, knowing that this was all too familiar
"Y-Yea, how'd you know?" Jirou asks, wondering how did Izuku get all that in one guess. What she didn't expect was him to groan out and run his hand over his face
"You're not the only one who had to deal with them in Middle School. I had to deal with them as well on a daily basis. They were trying to impress the boss of the school." Izuku says
"Let me guess, Bakugou?" Jirou asks
"Yup." Izuku says
"Make like Douchebag of the school." Jirou says, making Izuku laugh a little at her joke. He started to think back at his bullies and decides to mess with them, even if they weren't there
"Like Bakugou. Check us out picking on this nerd." Izuku says, imitating a girl's voice (a/n: I was going to put Rich Girl here but I chose not to cause I think it would offend a few people) Jirou saw this and knew what Izuku was doing, so she joined in
"Yeah, look at us tormenting this Earphone girl." Jirou says, also imitating a mean girl's voice
"Say, why do we even pick on them anyway?" Izuku asks
"Yeah, I mean. Don't we have nothing better to do with our lives?" Jirou asks
"Nope, we just make our peoples' lives hell to make our lives feel more important. Considering that the only thing we have going is that we're pretty and popular." Izuku says
"And when we graduate, we'll only ever get dead-end jobs since we don't even study. That is if we're lucky or if Daddy doesn't cut us off." Jirou says
"And we'll probably realize that we peaked too early in our lives and we're now at the equivalence of an old beat-up burlap sack!" Izuku says right before the two couldn't take it enough more and burst out laughing. They continued to laugh until they calm down enough to still chuckle at the joke
"Wonder where they are?" Izuku asks, actually curious about where his old bullies are now
"Probably either in normal High-School, sucking some dude's dirty and sorry for my French, dick in a backroom or alleyway, striping at some gentlemen's club, working in a grocery store or is a single teen mom...or doing all of them." Jirou says causing the two to laugh again at the images of the scenarios Jirou said
"I shouldn't be laughing due to some of them being horrible." Izuku says while trying to calm down
"But that's what they probably deserved right?" Jirou asks with Izuku nodding, not even denying that
"Yeah." Izuku says. The two just sat there now, just enjoying the now quiet surrounding
"Thanks for talking about some of your past to me. I know it was uncomfortable for you to do as it probably still hurts too." Jirou says
"Yeah, and thank you for sharing yours. I could tell yours hurt you too." Izuku says
"And your past is safe with me." Izuku says
"Same here." Izuku says. They then just started to enjoy the warm spring air that was
"So, what's in your big bag?" Jirou asks, she always wondered just what was in his bag anyway due to it being the biggest bag in the whole class. Izuku looks at her and turns to his bag and opens it
"Oh, just a first-aid kit, a backup smartphone in case I get jacked, damage or lose mine, my wallet and cash with a bit more extra just in case, my info card in case I get lost, a flair gun, an inflatable raft, a large bag or trail mix, a digital map, my pencils, pens and coloring pencils, and a few notebooks." Izuku causally lists off the items that were currently inside his bag with Jirou's eyes and mounts wide open
"Whoa, what are you preparing for? The apocalypse?" Jirou asks with a stunned expression as Izuku looked at her for a bit right before his face explodes in a red shade when her words made sense with some of the items he had
"N-N-No! I just like to be prepared for situations...that's all. That's how I was raised" Izuku stutters. Jirou sees his reaction and laughs
"Hehehehe, I'm just messing with you Midoriya." Jirou says making Izuku stop stuttering and pout
"S-S-So, what's in your bag?" Izuku asks, wanting to change the focus off him and to see what was in her bag too
"Oh, just the Ol' Gal." Jirou says as she grabs her bag and unzips it to reveal a purple neon Ibanez RG550 PN Genesis Japan Solid body guitar with a white music note on it.
Izuku looks at the instrument and couldn't be in awe at seeing the guitar
"Whoa, cool guitar." Izuku says
"Thanks. My dad got it for me when I got accepted into U.A and to replace the one those girls broke."
"Oh right..." Izuku says, remember Jirou's past and bully tale
"You must really like music." Izuku says as Jirou just snores which he found cute
"Like? More like love it. My whole family loves music. My dad is a singer and lead guitarist in his band while my mom can sing as well. Just I just inherited their love of music. That's all." Jirou says while toning the guitar a bit
"Oh." Izuku says, understanding that children do intend to inherit things from their parents, even if they don't notice them at first. Like him and his extreme crying while he did learn he got from his mom. And also how he can handle extremely hot spicy foods which can kill a regular guy but to him, it was mild. Something he suspects he got from his dad since the last time he and his mom ate spicy food, Inko passed out from overheating.
Izuku looks at the guitar and gets an idea.
"Can you play something?" Izuku asks Jirou, making the girl look at him with wide eyes and pinkness on her cheeks
"Y-You want me to play something...?" Jirou asks, surprised at the sudden request
"Yes." Izuku says. Jirou just avert her eyes away from him with her cheeks getting redder by the second
"I could...but...I'm just...shy about playing in front of someone..." Jirou says while grabbing one of her earphone jack and twirling it around her finger (a/n: I love it when she does that. IT'S SO FUCKING CUTE!)
"Plus, this guitar can only be played electrically and I don't have a portable amp with me. I could go old school but I like it electric." Jirou says as she shows him the amp cord that is used
"What are you doing?" Jirou asks, seeing Izuku play with his watch. He doesn't answer but slides the faceplate back as the button pops out
"This." Izuku says as he slams his hand down onto the Omnitrix. His body started to get smaller and smaller until he was now shorter than Jirou. His eyes turned complete green while his skin was going white
He now had a square appendage resembling an MP3 player behind his back with a port on it, decorated with a 10 symbol and what looks like cassette tapes on his lower legs. He had small green circle-shaped indents on the back of his hands. He also was wearing. He wore the Omnitrix symbol on his chest and had black shorts on.
"Ta-da!" Izuku shouts as he was now Echo-Echo. Jirou saw his new form and her eyes widen
"N-N-No...no...no...no...NO!" Jirou screams, jumping from the bench and backing away from the alien while dropping her guitar
"Wh-at's wro-ng?" Echo-Echo asks as he saw the reaction from his friend while going over to the guitar
"T-That form! It's the problem! My ears are sensitive to high sounds due to my quirk. And every time you've used that form, it hurts my ears whenever you shout!" Jirou yells at Echo-Echo, fearing for the worst. Echo-Echo thought on this and realized she was right when she called him out for making her ear bleed the day he unlocked the form and at the Sports Festival when he saw her and Acie wearing headphones after his fight with Todoroki
"Oh...th-at's ma-kes sen-se wit-h your q-uirk." Echo-Echo says, now understanding why Jirou was fearful for him now
"B-ut I'm no-t goi-ng to u-se my po-wer...but y-ou are." Echo-Echo says as he hands Jirou her guitar
"Huh?" Jirou utters, confused by what Izuku said. The transformed boy just turns his back to her and points to his back, most importantly his backport
"In th-is form, I'm a l-iving amp! Mea-ning..." Echo-Echo says as Jirou looks at his back and saw the MP3 port on his back and notices a lone port that has nothing plugged into it and
"I can use you to play." Jirou says with Izuku nodding
"A-Are you okay with this?" Jirou asks, really hoping that Izuku was okay with this. He just sat down on the ground next to her
"Y-ep! Go f-or it!" Echo-Echo says while giving Jirou a thumbs-up. Jirou looks at him and then at her guitar right before she took out her amp plug and plugged it into her guitar and then at Izuku which caused the alien boy to jump slightly when he felt the plug insert into his port. Feedback could be heard from the guitar. She straps the guitar over her shoulders and positions it on her lap
"Okay...ready?" Jirou asks as Echo-Echo nods and opens his mouth wide with the feedback
"Okay..." Jirou mutters to herself as she starts to strum her guitar
[Play: Heart Attack by Demi Lovato]
Jirou starts to play the guitar as her melody begins to fall on the area while Echo-Echo's body was amplifying the sounds as Jirou lets go and start to strum away. The guitar's melodies started to fill the section of the park and drown the natural sounds. Jirou was starting to vibe to the melodies, so much so that...she began to sing
Putting my defenses up
'Cause I don't wanna fall in love
If I ever did that, I think I'd have a heart attack
Never put my love out on the line
Never said yes to the right guy
Never had trouble getting what I want
But when it comes to you, I'm never good enough
When I don't care, I can play 'em like a Ken doll
Won't wash my hair, then make 'em bounce like a basketball
But you make me wanna act like a girl
Paint my nails and wear high heels
Yes, you make me so nervous that I just can't hold your hand
Echo-Echo's eyes widen when he heard Jirou's singing. Her voice...was like an angel singing to him. it was hypnotizing to him
You make me glow
But I cover up, won't let it show
So I'm putting my defenses up
'Cause I don't wanna fall in love
If I ever did that, I think I'd have a heart attack
I think I'd have a heart attack
I think I'd have a heart attack
Never break a sweat for the other guys
When you come around, I get paralyzed
And every time I try to be myself
It comes out wrong like a cry for help
It's just not fair; pain's more trouble than love is worth
I gasp for air; it feels so good, but you know it hurts
But you make me wanna act like a girl
Paint my nails and wear perfume for you
Make me so nervous that I just can't hold your hand
You make me glow
But I cover up, won't let it show
So I'm putting my defenses up
'Cause I don't wanna fall in love
If I ever did that, I think I'd have a heart attack
I think I'd have a heart attack
I think I'd have a heart attack
The feelings got lost in my lungs
They're burning; I'd rather be numb (rather be numb)
And there's no one else to blame (no one else to blame)
So scared, I take off, and I run
I'm flying too close to the sun
And I burst into fla-fla-flames
You make me glow
But I cover up, won't let it show
So I'm putting my defenses up
'Cause I don't wanna fall in love
If I ever did that, I think I'd have a heart attack
I think I'd have a heart attack (heart attack)
I think I'd have a heart attack-tack
I think I'd have a heart attack (oh, I think I'd have a heart attack)
I think I'd have a heart attack
Eventually, Jirou stops singing and playing with the last cord echoing from the sound alien
"Man, guess it'd been a while since I played like that and let go." Jirou says as she lets out a little strum from the guitar. She looks down and saw Echo-Echo's usually squared eyes were now open and loo
"Wait?" Jirou asks the alien
"W-ow...th-at was am-azing." Echo-Echo says, making the rocker girl blush a little
"No, it wasn't really that amazing." Jirou says, patting the instrument
"It w-as. Your sing-ing is...beau-tiful" Echo-Echo says, mesmerized by the angelic voice Jirou has
"Oh, c'mon Midoriya. It wasn't really all that great." Jirou says
"But, i-t wa-s so...magi-cally. It w-as li-ke...I ha-ve no wor-ds to s-ay how y-our sin-ging was. It wa-s just...w-ow."
"T-Thanks Midoriya..." Jirou says, blushing and has a small smile on her face
"I didn't know Kyoka could play." Lucy says as she was in the shape of a Blue jay, sitting on a branch on a tree not too far from the duo. She was watching the duo for a while now and was surprised at the fact that Jirou could sing. This mom
"Excuse me." Jirou and, discreetly Echo-Echo, turns around and see a police officer standing in front of her
"I am Police Officer Ryusei and ma'am. I've been getting reports of someone playing loud music in this section of the park and I see you holding a guitar in hand and it plugged into a..." The officer was saying until he looked down and saw Echo-Echo sitting there, frozen in place
"Ma'am. What the hell is that?" The officer asks, not such what was he looking at. Jirou looked at Echo-Echo and then at the cop and started to think about what to say until she saw her cord was plugged into Echo-Echo's port. An idea!
"It's uhh...state of the art amp." Jirou says with a smile
"A state-of-the-art Amp? Right?" The cop says, skeptical for Jirou as Echo-Echo started to shake a little bit
"Yeah is it and say, isn't that a Donut stand?" Jirou asks while pointing behind the cop
"Doughnuts? You said donuts?" The cop says as he turns around to see where the donuts only to find that there were no donuts
"Hey...there isn't a donut stand behind me. You were you looking a..." The cop says while turning back to the teens only to find that they've disappeared.
"Ah, crap baskets. The Wiggum curse continues." The cop sighs as he takes off his hat to reveal light blue curly hair and stretches it
Not too far away. Jirou could be seen running down the path while holding her guitar, guitar bag, and Izuku's backpack as Echo-Echo was on top of her head. Eventually, after she thought that they were far enough of the large cop couldn't catch up with them, she stops and lets the Alien down as she was panting
"Whoa, that was close." Jirou says, trying to catch her breath
"Y-Ye-ah. Than-ks for carr-ying my stu-ff and me Ji-rou." Echo-Echo says
"It was no biggie Midoriya. Knowing you and your short form. You couldn't carry your stuff and run fast." Jirou says
"Ye-ah." Echo-Echo says as he twists the Omnitrix badge to the left and taps it, causing a green flash to erupt in the area and Izuku reverted back to human
"But, I did like your singing." Izuku says as he picks his backpack up
"Thanks." Jirou says
"I wish I could play guitar like you." Izuku says, making Jirou look at him
"Really?" Jirou asks
"Yeah. I did try and playback in my younger years but...some stuff happened and I quit." Izuku explain
"Yeah. Hey, I know this place that I can teach you there." Jirou says right before she grabs Izuku's right arm
"C'mon." Jirou says as she drags Izuku
"W-Whoa Jirou!" Izuku yells, surprised at the girl pulling him back into the city. Not too far from them, a Blue jay was watching them
"Guess I have to follow them." Lucy says as she hops off the tree and transforms back into her human self and chases them but not too close for them to spot her
"Whoa." Izuku utters out in awe for the music store in front of him
"What? Have you never been to a Music store?" Jirou asks with a little chuckle as she joked around, that was no way Izuku had never been to a music store but...
"No, never." Izuku says as he misses Jirou stop chuckling and freezing in place at what she just had, He turned to her after noticing that she wasn't moving nor talking
"Uhh...Jirou. Are you okay?" Izuku asks, he got his answer but not in the form he expected from her
"WHAT!?" Jirou shouts at Izuku which made him flinch a little right before Jirou grabbed his shoulders and begins to shake him
"What do you mean you've been to a music store?!" Jirou yells while shaking Izuku
"I just never thought about anything music-wise. I only focused on news on heroes and my studies and manga!" Izuku says while still being shaken by the Rocker. Eventually, she stops and leaves a dizzy Izuku with swirls of eyes
"Show me your playlist..." Jirou whispers which Izuku could barely hear
"H-Huh?" Izuku says but Jirou grabs his collar and pulls him down to her level so she could look him straight in the eye, Izuku sees a crazed look from her
"I SAID SHOW ME YOUR MUSIC!" Jirou yells, frightened Izuku quickly takes his phone out and unlocks it right before Jirou snatches it from him and process to go to his playlist. She finds it and looks through the music there as her eyes slowly shift from confusion to utter horror
"Oh my God...this is trash. That's it. You and me are going in!" Jirou yells as she grabs hold of Izuku's arm and practically drags the poor boy into the store
They enter the store and inside were various instruments and equipment displayed around the store with music playing in the background. (a/n: You can play any song for the background music. But for me, I'm listening to His World (Zebrahead Version))
A blonde spikey haired middle-aged man was sitting behind the front counter reading a magazine, not seeing the teens enter
"Welcome to Bolt Music and Instrument City. What can I do for you?" The blonde asks as he lowers the to see who entered his store but his eyes widen upon seeing Jirou
"Hey, Jirou! Long-time no see. Thought you forget about me baby doll!" The man yells as he throws his magazine in the air and jumps over the counter and hugs Jirou
"Hey, Uncle Bolt! Sorry, I've just been busy with school and stuff but listen up. We have a big emergency on our hands!" Jirou says
"Like what?" Bolt asked with a raised eyebrow right before he finally noticed Izuku
"Who's the kid?" Bolt asks
"This is my friend, Midoriya and he's in the RBM* category." Jirou says making the blonde's eyes widen
"What? Oh c'mon. His music sense can't be that bad. Let me see his playlist." Jirou asks Izuku for his phone again and not wanting to be yelled at and get frightened again. The boy gracefully hands his phone to her and Jirou hands it to Bolt. He looks at Izuku's music and his face slowly went from amused to confusion to utter horror
"Oh dear merciful God...you were right. This kid's music sense is flaming hot shit. This music sucks!"
"I know! And he admitted that he's never been to a music store." Jirou says, making the blonde's eyes widen even further
"What!?" Bolt yells, stunned at what he just learned
"So, what are we going to do?" Jirou asks. Bolt looks at Izuku and at his store and then to Jirou right before he made his mind
"Jirou, you have full access to the equipment at your disposal." Bolt says as Jirou looks at him in a shocking state
"What?" Jirou says
"That's right. You heard me. I'm giving you full access to the gear here. Just show this poor boy what real music is. Not that mainstream crap." Bolt says
"Okay." Jirou says
"Why are you doing this? What's wrong with my music?" Izuku asks as the two music lovers look at him with blank expressions on their faces
"Everything..." The two says
"C'mon. let's convert you to a hard-core rocker." Jirou says with her grabbing Izuku's arm and dragging him to the music section of the store
"Okay, since we've seen your playlist, and it's garbage. I feel like you're the type who only listens to music either to work out or just for the moment. Right? So, let's see what could be your cup of tea." Jirou says as she started to look through the albums there
"O-Okay..." Izuku says
"So, what I'm thinking is some rock like Mama Poach*, Stare-91*, Complex Strategy but that one is a risk since some of their songs are dealing with depression and drug/alcohol abuse to help deal with their problems and I don't think you can handle it." Jirou says as she starts going through the albums
"Jirou..."
"King, most definitely cause they're one of the greatest bands of all time, same with Ton Bovi*, BC/AD and Knifes N Blossoms, maybe even Ironica?"
"J-Jirou."
"You could use some Pop like: The Regular-smokers but they only have some good songs but I think you'd like them. Little Lazar? Nah, you don't look like the type to go to raves. Bruno Jupiter? Yep, you'd definitely like him. Some Ted Sheeren and Pre-Malone could do you some good especially if it's Hip-Hop which brings me to it..."
"Jirou..."
"Hip-Hop...maybe some 4-Pac, Giant-Shorts...maybe even Taz, Shady, Soda Planet, Knowledge and even..."
"JIROU!" Izuku shouts, finally making the girl snap out of her state
"Huh? What?" Jirou says as she blinks and looks around to see Izuku was staring at her
"What happened?" Jirou asks
"I-I've been trying to get your attention for the past 7 minutes but you didn't hear me. You were just muttering about music things I didn't understand and was trying to talk to you." Izuku says, she looks at him for a moment
"Not again!" Jirou yells, turning away while covering her face with her hands
"Wait. What do you mean: "Not again"?" Izuku asks as Jirou takes her earphone jacks and pokes them together. All while not looking at Izuku in the face
"This is a habit of mine. I tend to go into my zone when music is involved." Jirou says
"Do you do this sometimes?" Izuku asks as Jirou's blush reddens
"W-W-Well...yeah...I do mutter to myself sometimes...music is something I really love. It's like your love for heroes." Jirou says as she just continues to poke her jacks together
"W-Well. I guess I know how it feels to someone when I'm in my muttering episodes." Izuku says as he rubs the back of his head. Jirou turns around and saw this and thought was cute right before she smirks
"Yeah, but yours are a lot deeper than mine." Jirou says with a smirk as Izuku blushes
"H-Hey! I'm trying to break out of it." Izuku says
"I'm joking Midoriya. Say wanna hear something cool?" Jirou asks as she grabs one of the display acoustic guitars
"S-Sure. Like what?" Izuku asks
"Like this." Jirou says as she started to play a slow melody on the guitar
One which caught Bolt's attention fairly quickly. He jumps from the front counter and ran to the two right before he put his hand on the neck of the guitar, causing the melody to stop playing
"Hey, Jirou. You know the rules! No Stairway bro. I told you this." Bolt yells as he points to a sign which the two teens turned to and saw that it had: NO STAIRWAY TO HEAVEN!*
"Sorry Uzumaki! Just wanted to show my friend something famous. Forget you have a 'No Forbidden Riff' policy to your store." Jirou says as she rubs the back of her head
"That's cool. All's forgiven, just don't play any other of the Forbidden Riffs. I've had enough morons who've played them for a full lifetime." Bolt says as he lets go of the neck and make his way back to the counter
"So, what do we do now?" Izuku asks
"I'll set things up while you can just look around the store." Jirou says as she goes to the amps to set things up
Izuku looks around the store and sees the many different yet similar instruments on display
"Hey, kid. Come here." Bolt calls Izuku. The boy moves to him
"So, you like her huh?" Bolt says as Izuku's face just explodes to red while stream started to course off his head
"W-W-W-Wha?! N-N-No I don't! Wait I do like her b-b-b-but..." Izuku mumbles as he tries to find the correct words but Bolt just laughs at his face
"I'm just messing with ya." Bolt says as Izuku started to calm himself down. The two just stand in silence with the music that was playing
"Thanks, kid." Bolt suddenly says, making Izuku look at him
"For what sir?" Izuku asks
"For bringing back her real smile." Bolt says
"Huh?"
"Haven't you noticed that her smile was fake in your time in class together or seen her smile even?" Izuku thought about it and looked back at the beginning of the school year in April and Bolt was right. He's never seen her truly smile before, just grin or smirk or laugh whenever Kaminari fired his brain
"Y-Yeah...I've never seen her smile before." Izuku says
"I don't blame you thought. Given that you are in a Hero Class. Hell, I haven't even seen her smile or be here for a very long time." Bolt says, making the boy face him
"How come?" Izuku asks, making the older male sigh
"Well, I've known her since she was born. Me and her old man are high school buddies and former bandmates but I stepped out of the music scene a while back after I felt that it wasn't for me. So I opened this store, so the new generation can take a creak at the art that is music and help make that happen. I was there was she was born. Man, Kyotoku couldn't stop crying when he first saw her. He brought her here when she was five to buy her first guitar. I was happy that she brought her guitar here. Ever since she came here for lessons or just to hang out at the store. But...came her first year in Middle School, and she stopped coming here often. At first, I thought she was just busy with her friends and school work. But I was so wrong, I saw she was just bullied from a kilometer away. She always had this depressed face whenever she came here after school and she barely talked to me about it. I could tell she wasn't happy at all but every time I try and speak with her. She just says "She's fine." and leaves. I was really worried about her but seeing her now, happy. I'm guessing she just needed to be in the right school and meet the right people." Bolt says as he stares at Jirou and sees her searching through some old albums and sees her bright smile on her face. He couldn't help but find himself smiling as well
"Yeah. She told me that today when we were talking earlier." Izuku says, remembering her past in their talk at the park
"Wow, she must really trust you to say all that to you." Bolt says with Izuku nodding
"Yeah, and I trust her too."
"Kid." Bolt calls Izuku
"Yes sir?"
"Can you do me one favor?" Bolt asks
"Which is?" Izuku asks as Bolt just places his hand on Izuku's shoulder
"Please protect her. She's one of the only family I got left." Bolt says
"Yes sir. I'll protect her with my life." Izuku says
"Hey, Midoriya! Get over here, let's start this lesson!" Jirou says as she was sitting on a stool with her guitar out, plugged into an amp, and ready to shred
"B-B-But, I don't have a guitar to use..." Izuku says, right before a cherry red 1995 Gibson Lonnie Mack "Flying V" electric guitar was placed in front of him with Bolt holding the neck of the instrument
"Here. I'll lend you mine for the lesson." Bolt says, holding the guitar
"Are you sure?" Izuku asks but Bolt just hands him the guitar
"Yeah, go for it. Think of it as me saying thanks for bringing her back." Bolt says with a smile
"T-Thank you." Izuku says, handing the guitar with utter care as he makes his way to Jirou
"Okay, let's start with the knowledge of the strings and where to place your hand onto the neck of the guitar." Jirou says and with that. The two started their first guitar lesson. At first, everything was going smoothly as Jirou helped Izuku with issues he had like what finger to place on what string, how to play the strings, and how to hold the pick. Everything so going great
But...
"So, Jirou. I do it like this right?"
"Was that okay Jirou?"
"I hold the string with this finger Jirou?"
"Jirou."
"Jirou."
"Jirou"
Every time Izuku said her name. Jirou definitely felt something wrong and felt it as time went by. At first, she couldn't put her finger on it during their time in U.A, but after being alone with him and hearing Izuku say it severely times during the day. She finally realized the problem
'He's calling me by my LAST name!?' Jirou thought as she stopped playing her guitar with a blank expression, not that Izuku noticed as he was so invested in his own world as he was trying to copy the cords she played
'I'm the only one...the only one he addresses by their family name. He calls Urararka, Yao-Momo. Ashido, Tsu even though she forced him to call her by her nickname, Manna, and even Wolfer and that Mushroom Girl from 1-B all by their first names like it's nothing, but...not me...' Jirou thought as she turned her head to Izuku with a lifeless glaze
She felt dejected, confused and...unimportant. Why did he call her by her last name? What made her different from the others?
She needed answers, and she needed them NOW!
Izuku was playing or trying to play the guitar when he felt suddenly chills go down his spine. He stopped playing and looked up as he felt eerie energy near him. He turns left and felt the absolute terror of seeing an eerie, menacing purple aura that was emulating Jirou as she stares at him with a lifeless glaze
"J-J-Jirou..." Izuku stutters
Her eye twitched upon hearing her name
"I-I-Is something wrong?" Izuku stammers out, turning pale in fear and nervously shivering in place
"Oi, Izuku Midroiya..." Jirou lifelessly says
'MY FULL NAME! WHAT DID I DO!?' Izuku squeaked, thinking from the times his mom called him by his name. He knew he was in trouble, but just didn't know what did he do. He effortlessly turns his chair to her, going face to face with what he could consider was the face of death for a second
"Y-YES?!" Izuku yells, stiff as a statue in fear
Jirou's lifeless gaze slowly turned into a glare
"Why do you call me by my last name and not by my first name?"
...
....
.....
"Eh?" Izuku blinks several times as he tries to understand what she asked. His momentarily fear slowly turned into confusion
"Wha-What?"
"I didn't think on it...until now. You call everyone who you consider a friend or family but...not me..." Jirou says
Izuku shook in his seat
"In fact...you've never called me by my first name...not even after you save me from that squid-faced villain." Jirou says
Izuku started to sweat bullets as his survival instincts told him to run but...his body won't move
"So...why...?" Jirou asks, Izuku could see that she was genuinely upset about it. making him feel confused and guilty
'She's upset about that? I didn't think she'd care...' Izuku thought, confused as ever
"Am I not important to you?" Jirou asks, making Izuku gulp the lump in his throat he held in
"Huh?"
"You call the others by their first names or nicknames. And I know you do call their names out of habit. So ...why not me?" Jirou asks, feeling angry at him and...hurt
"Am I not your friend?" Jirou asks
"No! It's not I don't think you're not my friend. I do care about you like the others. It's just..." Izuku says, touching his index fingers together as he turns away from her
"It's what?" Jirou asks as she steps closer to him
"I-I-It's because..." Izuku was looking anywhere but Jirou
"It's because what?" Jirou asks again, taking another step closer to Izuku
"B-B-Because..."
"Because. What?" Jirou asks one more time, this time right in his face as she stared right into his emerald eyes. Eventfully, due to her being in his personal bubble and the guilt crushing him, Izuku cracked
"IT'S BECAUSE I SAW KAMINARI AND MINETA CALL YOU BY YOUR FIRST NAME AND YOU SCOLDED THEM BY POKING THEM IN THEIR EYES, EARS, AND HEADS WITH YOUR EARPHONES, I GOT SCARED AND THOUGHT YOU'D DO THE SAME TO ME! THAT I DID EVERYTHING IN MY WILLPOWER TO CALL YOU BY YOUR LAST NAME!" Izuku yells out loud right before he clapped his mouth
Jirou seemed surprised and actually no longer angry nor jealous
"So...that's why you never addressed like everyone else was because you were afraid that I'd poke my jacks into your ears, eyes, and head if you did!? Did you really think I'd do that to you?!" Jirou yells, looking down with her bangs shadowing her eyes
"I-I mean...yes..." Izuku mummers out, nervous, confused and scared
'This guy...' Jirou thought
Things went into an uncomfortable silence as Izuku watched the non-moving Jirou with the tense atmosphere and awkwardness. It stayed like until...
"Then...say it..."
"Huh?" Izuku says, looking to Jirou who lifts her head and look back at him as Izuku felt his heart stop when he saw her...pouting
"Kyoka. Call me by my first name." Jirou mumbles, clearly embarrassed but still pushing through. She had her eyes focused on his, while keeping her pout, trying to look firm, yet her red cheeks and teary eyes said otherwise
Izuku's own face went crimson with one thought crossing his mind
'C-CUTE!'
Jirou said nothing but her eyes were still focused on him, waiting for him to speak
Izuku saw this and knew she was waiting for him. he looks down and gulps nervously. Despite having made it a habit to address his friends by their first names as Lucy did in their youth, for the most part. It became natural to him to do so. But now, he was fully aware to address Jirou in a respectable manner. But now that she called him out on it and even gave him permission to address by her given name, that made him nervous.
But...he didn't want to deny her of her wish. So, he pushed the mental blocks back, and even though his gaze was still focused on the floor...and he says
"K-Kyoka..."
"..."
He then stayed silent, waiting for a reaction from her.
And the reaction. In one he didn't expect. Jirou suddenly claps her hands onto his cheeks and forces his head upward
Izuku's eyes widened to see Jirou's face was now just inches away from his as she had a frown. She had gotten up from her seat and leaned over to him due to height difference, using her hands to force him to look at her
"J-Jirou!" Izuku yells, face growing redder by the second
"Kyoka. My name is Kyoka. Say it..." Jirou repeats while glaring at him
"Y-You're too clos-" Izuku was trying to say but Jirou squashed his cheeks together, shutting him up as she continues to glare at him and pout even more
"Say. It." Jirou sternly commends him, making the boy once again gulp
"K-Kyoka..." Izuku stutters again but says Jirou's first name
"Again."
"Kyoka."
"Again."
"Kyoka."
Jirou smirks, satisfied by the results
"There you go. Not too hard now, was it? Now, you'd better call me that from now on." Jirou says
"F-From now on?" Izuku asks, cheeks still squashed together
"Yup. From now on. If you call me anything else that isn't my first name. I'll punish you. Got it?" Jirou sternly says
"Y-Y-Yes..."
"Good, oh, and since you're calling me by my first name. I guess I should give you a name. how about..."Greeny?" You like that?" Jirou asks as Izuku nods, just trying not to piss her off
"Y-Y-Yes ma'am."
"Good. Now, remember to call my name or else."
"Y-Y-Yes ma'am. I'll try and remember t-t-that but..."
"But what Greeny?"
"J-Kyoka. Could you let go of my face? You're t-too close."
"Huh?"
At this point, the now addressed Kyoka realizes her face was just mere inches away from Izuku's. Her triangular purple eyes glaze into his round, seemingly shining emerald eyes, and seeing the bright light within them
Instead of letting go of his face, she remained in place still holding Izuku's cheeks. She could feel her heartbeat speed up in pace yet she continued to stare into his eyes as if in a trance. She could see the kindness yet timidness in them with something else in them, reminding herself as to what made Izuku catch her attention and maybe even...hold a special place in her heart
Despite always looking he was on his edge and shy which made him awkward to try and talk to, that and his muttering. Despite always facing dangerous circumstances and even being seen visibly scared, this boy always rushed into it and fought through to save and protect everything and everyone around him, even it if was at the cost of his life as he had done when he took a point-blank shot to the chest for her. Most people don't do that for someone they hardly know but Izuku did it for her
The two hear someone chuckling not too far from them. They slowly turn to the source of the chuckle and see Bolt laughing and looking at them as he folded his magazine
"Damn kids these days. Y'all go too fast. Soon, you'll start hugging, then smooching, then go the way of the French and finally tier 15." Bot says as Jirou's eyes widen while Izuku looked confused at what he meant by Tier 15. Bolt saw their reactions and laughed a bit
"I'm kidding you two. JK, but for real, don't do tier 15 yet. If you two are at that point, you should also wear protection and have consentient from each other before doing the deed." Bolt says as the teens' eyes widen and both of their faces go crimson red. Jirou's mind finally catches up with her and sees that she was still holding onto the face of the person she held a special place in her heart
"AHHHH!" Kyoka yells as she lets go of Izuku's cheeks and unintentionally pushes him away from her but causes the boy to fall off his seat and land on his back
[Outside the store]
"Kyoka! I didn't know you could be bold!" Lucy quietly yells as she was looking into the store from outside, she saw what just happened inside and hear the scream. If Kyoka could do this on the fly, what would stop the other girls from doing the same? Lucy had an idea
"Guess I have to step my game up from now on." Lucy says right before leaving the area, going straight home to go and prepare her game plan on
[Meanwhile, somewhere else...6 different sneezes occurred in one exact moment]
"Why do I feel like I have to step up my game?/Why are my shipping and Midori senses going off and both are telling me that something's wrong?/Why do I feel like something of mine is being taken?" Six girls ask themselves as they all felt something wrong and they felt like it involved a certain boy. They felt like someone had just gained
[Meanwhile, back in the store]
Things in the store were...actually, I won't say a thing and just show you what's going on
"Baka, baka, baka, baka, baka, baka, baka, baka, baka, baka! BAKA UNCLE BOLT!" Kyoka was yelling at her uncle in her chibi form while hitting him in his chest
"I was just kidding!" Bolt says as he just tries to cover himself from the not-so-painful hits while laughing
While this was happing, Izuku lay on the ground with a dizzy, dumbfound expression on his face
'What...just happened? One minute, she makes me call her by h-her name, then the next thing I know, I'm knocked to the ground. It's like no matter what I do, I always end up on the ground thanks to a girl...' Izuku thought while sitting back up while sporting a huge comedic bump on his head
"You know. Girls are very confusing and I think you should either try to learn about them and pray you live through this or don't learn about them and just wing it." A very familiar voice says to Izuku
'Yeah...' Izuku thought while rubbing the comedic bump. It didn't take long for him to realize who said that and looked up to see Nana was smirking down at him
'How long have you been out here?!'
"Oh, I never really left. I was just listening in to your date and was waiting for the moment to come out and help you during your date." Nana says
'But you told me that you don't remember much of your past...and this isn't a date.'
"Hey, I remember much of my past. I just don't really remember who I really am, just my first name and powers and the last few years. That's just it." Nana says as she looks away from Izuku, crossing her arms. That's right, your eyes are not playing tricks on you. on the night Izuku met Nana, she only told him her first name and the events of the last years of her life, as that's all she remembers for her life. In fact, she thought Izuku was her grandson or so like that until he clarifies to her on somethings on who he was and wanted to know how she appeared
'And this IS a date. You're just too shy or naïve to see it.' Nana thought to herself right before fading back into the Omnitrix discreetly
[Timeskip: 4 hours later]
"See you two later! Come again anytime!" Bolt yells as he was covered in bruises and marks with Izuku and Kyoka leaving the store, satisfied with what they did there but the two were still blushing from what happened hours ago
"Sorry about that Greeny. Didn't want to push you like that and put you into that." Kyoka says to Izuku
"I-I-It's fine. Really." Izuku says
"But, I did have fun spending time with you." Izuku says with a smile as Kyoka looks at him
"Really?" Kyoka asks
"It was actually fun talking to someone else of a change." Izuku says
"Yeah, I felt like a huge pressure that was weighing me down is off me and I feel light."
"And maybe, we should do this again sometime." Izuku says
"Yeah, we should." Kyoka says right before she gained an idea. She turns to Izuku
"Hey, give me your phone." Kyoka asks, making Izuku raise his eyebrow at the request
"You aren't going to make fun of my music again right?" Izuku asks as he pulls his phone out
"No, I'm not. I'm going to help you." Kyoka says as she takes the phone and fiddles with it a bit
"How?" Izuku asks
"By doing...this." Kyoka says as she finishes doing something to Izuku's phone. She hands the phone back to its owner as Izuku looks at her and then to the phone and sees that it was on an app he didn't have previously
"There, now you have my playlists from Spotify on your phone. Listen to them, and you won't regret it." Kyoka says as Izuku scrolls through the app and saw Kyoka's massive playlists which ranged through different genres
"W-Wow. This is...great! Thanks." Izuku says, looking through the playlists to see if there were Podcasts
"And I added one more thing to your phone." Kyoka says shyly as she
"What? What else did you put in?" Izuku asks as Kyoka turns away from him
"Go to your contacts." Kyoka says. Izuku looks at her for a little bit, seeing her blush as he goes out of Spotify and goes to his contacts, he looked at the list and saw his Mom, Toshinori, Rat God, Lucy, Momo, and...
Kyoka 🎼
Izuku's eyes widen as he looks back at Kyoka
"Y-You gave me your number..." Izuku says, stunned at this
"Yeah, I felt that since we already know a bit of ourselves and our pasts. We should have each other's numbers so we can continue to talk to each other. Why you don't want my number
"No, it's not that. It's just...I'm surprised by this. thank you for this
"I-It was nothing Greeny. Since we're friends and trust buddies. We should do this together so we can finally get some closure." Kyoka says
"So call me whenever you wanna hang, play together or just chat." Kyoka says, making the phone hand gesture
"Y-Yeah. I will." Izuku says. Kyoka nods and turns around, facing the other direction, and turns her head to Izuku
"See ya later Greeny." Kyoka says
"Yeah, see you later...Kyoka..." Izuku says goodbye with the two going their separate ways, both feeling lighter and...happier than they did in the morning
[Location change: Midoriya/Mann Household]
[Time: 16:25 p.m.]
Izuku was walking up the flight of stairs to his home, tired physically, emotionally and mentally from the events of today and his first guitar lesson.
"What a day..." Izuku thought as he reaches his apartment door
'Well, today was one long day...I just wanna relax for the night and rest for the internship...' Izuyku thought as he opens his door and enters his house, ready to take the night easy
But...
"BIG BROTHER IZ!/SHIP!" Izuku suddenly found himself tackled down to the ground and felt two light bodies hugging, or in one's case rubbing him. He looks up and sees Zia in a white t-shirt and pink overalls hugging him while the alien pup known as Ship was rubbing against him while spotting a new collar around its neck
"Zia, Ship?" What are you guys doing here?" Izuku asks, right before Zia could answer, something or someone cuts her off
"Izuku!" Izuku hears another yell and turned to it and once again, found himself pinned down onto the ground and saw Acie, in a black and purple t-shirt with it showing her mid-drift, black bike tights, and white socks that had the front of them cut off to let her toes out in the open
"A-Acie? You're here too? What's going on?" Izuku asks the alien Werewolf teen but she was about to answer him but she sniffs him. She continues to sniff him until her ears perked up. She looks back up at him and slightly glares at him
"Why do I smell nice...girly on you that isn't cinnamon and Katsudon? It's...sweet...like...honey and...flowers?" Acie says the smells on him but stops as she realizes who and where she's smelt this before. She looks back down at him and narrows her eyes
"Where were you?" Acie asks slowly
"I-I-I was out with a friend." Izuku says with Acie narrowing her glowing purple eyes at him
"You what...?"
"I was out with a girl from my class..." Izuku says, not noticing Acie's pupils dilate and sharpen upon hearing that. So that was what triggered her instincts, her instincts were telling her someone was after Izuku. Her wolf instinct took over
"That's it!" Acie yells right before she starts to lick Izuku's face, arms and chest right after she pulled his shirt up
"W-W-What are you doing?!" Izuku yell with a red face, feeling Acie's tongue on his body
"Leaving something on you to tell people you're mine!" Acie yells as she continues to lick poor Izuku down while having a blush on her cheeks (a/n: I believe Acie could be the one wearing the pants if they were to hook up)
"Izzy? You're back?" Lucy asks after hearing the commotion. She walks into the room while drying off her hair with a towel and sees Acie on top of Izuku and was licking him.
"Let go of him!" Lucy yells and drops the towel as she uses her power to enlarge her hands and grab Acie and pull her off Izuku
"What are you doing to him?!" Lucy yells at her fellow Alien
"Marking him!" Zia yells, making Lucy look at her with a confused face
"What? Why are you doing that?" Lucy yells at her but Acie saw her as a threat and just attacks her. The two fight in a large dust cloud as Zia and Ship start to play tag around the lounge. Izuku stands up and wipes the drool off of him
"What is going on here?" Izuku asks
"Oh, sweetie. You're back?" Izuku turns around and sees Inko enter the room in an apron
"M-Mom...what's going on?" Izuku asks
"Oh, well Nezu and my chief told me to put Acie and Zia in stable housing for their stay on Earth and I thought why not let them live with us since they already know us? Plus, Zia can play with you more often." Inko explains, shocking Izuku on the news
"B-B-But where are they going to sleep?" Izuku knows, knowing that they don't have any more rooms to sleep in
"Oh, Ship will bunk with you while Zia and Acie will sleep in Lucy's room with a bunk bed there already." Inko says, completely ignoring the two girls arguing and the alien dog and mummy girl playing around the lounge as she returns into the kitchen. Izuku sees this happening and only had one thing to say
"Why me...?"
To Be Continued...
Notes:
And with that, another chapter is in the books, my friends. With the 'date not so date' done, it looks like the Midoriya/Mann household has new guests. What is next for our green-haired hero? What will happen to the interns? What Aliens will appear? Will I ever give our hero a break? (Yeah right! XD)
Find Out in the next chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10!
Damn, that took a while to write. Hey guys, Pixel here, and thanks for reading. This was fun to write with the whole date/not date thing going on with Izuku and Kyoka.
What did you think about the chapter? Let me know in the reviews!
Here's the harem list so far: Ochako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozu, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, Kinoko Komori, Kyoka Jirou, Acie Wolfer, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?
And that gives us a total of 8 revealed girls. More are on the way but I'm limiting the harem to 14 girls...but if you want more, give me a very good reason to 'cause thinking about which girl should be here is really hard.
Oh course, I had to give Kyoka a slight fear of Echo-Echo. I mean the first time he appeared, he caused Kyoka's ears to bleed slightly and on the second time he appeared, She and Acie rushed to Momo when they saw Izuku change into him and they knew or heard what would happen if he was there
And for the smile thing, on my memory, I didn't see Kyoka have a truly happy smile up until Season 4: Episode 18 (Episode name: School Festival) when Class 1-A suggested that they perform their song to the school and we saw that she smiled and laughed with Tooru and Ochako in a flashback. I could be wrong here though so you can call me out on that
But I can feel this, Like Mina, I feel like Kyoka could have been a victim of bullying and Quirk discrimination due to her quirk Mina's pink skin and her body shame with people I know who've gone through this in High-School
And I do feel she's a bit of a sadist due to how she likes to call Kaminari dumb in canon (Why do I feel happy and sorry for our boi Izuku on this?)
Yeah: I put the NO stairway to Heaven sign as a reference to one of the funniest movies I've ever seen: Wayne's World but there's another reason why I put that here.
I used to work at a music store over the summer of '15 so I could get some cash and every day I had to hear and listen to people play the riffs or solos from either Stairway to Heaven, Sweet Child O Mine, Smells Like Teen's Spirt, Back in Black, Highway to Hell, Wonderwall, MCU Iron Man's theme, Livin' on A Prayer, We Will Rock You and Holiday aka the FORBIDDEN RIFFS! So I understand how Music store owners have that rule where if you play any of the Forbidden Riffs, your ass is out of the store. Such also gave me knowledge of the history of rock and types of instruments so that's why I know the guitar. I am planning on buying my second guitar after I trashed the first one during a performance.
RBM: RBM is a code I have that stands for: Really Bad Music. It's where you have trash or cringe music and you need a new playlist of life
If anyone can figure out the real-life names of the artists that Kyoka named. You'll be featured in the story in a certain chapter of your choice
AHD10 Random fact: In the earlier development of the chapter, I was going to have Mina do the first date chapter but I changed my mind with my friend told me to try and do Kyoka first.
Well, that's all that I had to say. I hope you've enjoyed this chapter and you all stay safe and healthy
I've been Pixel, signing off, and have a wonderful day/night. I Love You All. And I'll see you next time.
Review the story, follow, and please go check out my stories stay safe and healthy
I'm Pixel and I'm logging off! Peace!
Chapter 29: Internships from Hell
Summary:
The week of the First Years internships begins as the students of Class 1-A embark on their various journeys across the country but...will they regret their decisions?
Notes:
Author's Corner:
Remember when I said my school was really starting to kill me? I was right, it is...
Alright, what's going on guys? Pixel here and here's the new chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10.
Author Talk:
Yeah...there is nothing I have planned for Author's Talk this time...I really didn't think of something to talk about...
Sorry guys
Well, there you have it, I have nothing else to say but this
START THE CHAPTER!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Keys :
"Talking"
'Thinking'
[ "Different Language"]
[Flashback]
Text/Phone call/Omnitrix speaking
"Nana speaking"
(Nana thinking)
Future Izuku Narration
"Transformation talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking'
"Super Move Name"
/
Alien Super Move Name"
Chapter 30: Internships From Hell
[Date: 19 May 2264, Monday]
[Time: 08:25 a.m.]
[Location: Hiroshima Bullet Train Station: Musutafu Perfecture-Tokyo, Japan]
We now find ourselves at Hiroshima Bullet Train Station where Class 1-A was located. Today was very important for them, for today it was the first day of their week-long internships
"Everyone has their costumes right?" Aizawa asks the class who were holding their cases in their hands and other luggage of the week to stay at their internships
"Remember, you don't have permission to wear them out in public yet. And don't lose them or anything. They aren't cheap to make." Aizawa says
"Okie dookie!" Mina yells as she lifts her case in excitement
"Speak politely. It's "Yes sir." Ashido." Aizawa scolds Mina
"Yes, sir..." Mina grumbly says, making the rest of her classmates chuckle at this
"Make sure to behave well and mind your manners. This isn't school, this is real Hero work. And this could help you on your journey to becoming Pros quicker if you leave a huge impact on the agency you're going to. Now, get to it. I'll see you all in a week." Aizawa says
"Yes sir!" The class say and with that, most were moving towards their trains to go to their selected agencies. Iida was walking in utter silence with an emotionless expression on his face towards his train with most of the class not noticing his current mood. Well, a few did notice his mood. As Iida continues to walk
"Hey, Iida! Wait!" He stops and turns around to see Izuku, Ochako, Momo, Lucy, Mina, and Tsu approaching him
"Hey, if you ever want to talk or anything. Get let us know. We're here if you need us." Izuku says with a concerned expression on his face, which was mirrored by the rest
"Yeah." Ochako says as she nods to Izuku's words
"We're your friends right?" Izuku asks, Iida looks at
"Yes. We are. Now, if you must excuse me. I must hurry to my train..." Iida says as he smiles at them. he turns around and continues his walk but the smile on his face is replaced with a furious glare as he had a mission on his mind, one that he would see to completing.
Back with the group, Izuku watches his friend walk away from them and sighs in defeat
"Man, I wish I could do more for him." Izuku says, feeling a bit guilty for not trying harder to talk to his friend. Lucy places her hand on Izuku's shoulder
"Hey, we tried. It's just Tenya could be still in pain from the news about his brother's condition and doesn't really want to talk about it yet." Lucy says
"Indeed, all we have to do now is just wait. Give him time to recover from this and wait for him to open up to us again." Momo says
"Yeah. We just need to give him time to cope with this and hope he'll open back up to us. *Ribbit* Tsu says
"Yeah...all we can do is wait for him and be there." Izuku says, with the rest nodding. Mina looks at her phone and saw that it was nearly time to catch her train
"Well, I got to get going to my train so I don't miss it but first...Surprise Midori Hug Attack!" Mina yells as launches toward Izuku and gives him a massive hug, much to the boy's surprise
"W-W-W-What are y-y-y-y-you doing M-M-M-M-Mina?!" Izuku shouts, stuttering and flushing red from the sudden hug
"Oh come on Midori, just give me a little hug goodbye since I'm not going to see your cute face for a while." Mina says as she continues trying to hug Izuku but instead gets an idea. She grins mischievously and leans close to his ear
"Or...do you want something a bit more...intimate?" Mina whispers into Izuku's ear, causing the green-haired boy to freeze in place with a massive blush spreading across his body. Mina sees his expression and giggles
"Sorry, Midori but I had to do it." Mina says with a grin, but seeing Izuku was taking deep breaths. Trying to calm his poor heart down, did she gain another idea? Mina leans forward and gives a quick peck on Izuku's cheek, making the boy freeze even more than before
"But, that should make up for the teasing." Mina says as she shows off a bright grin.
"Bye guys. I'll see you all in a week!" Mina says as she runs towards where her train was located
Izuku stood completely still in his position, not knowing how to process the kiss. This was the second time Mina has done this to him and it wasn't easier to deal with than the last time
The girls, however, felt utterly jealous of what Mina had done and felt that Mina was actually challenging them. Not wanting to be outdone here, Momo goes forward and hugs Izuku tightly
"Goodbye Izuku-kun. See you in a week!" Momo quickly says, letting go of Izuku and bolting away from the group. Izuku still stood there and right before he could say something, he felt arms wrap around him. He looks down and sees Ochako was hugging him in the same way but she had a massive blush on her face
"See ya later Izuku-kun!" Ochako yells, letting go of Izuku and just like Momo bolts to her train
"Bye Midoriya-Chan." Tsu says, leaving to head to her train as she just walks towards him and gives a little kiss on his other cheek. All before walking off to her train casually
"W-W-What just happened?" Izuku utters, completely confused at what just happened
"Come on you cute dense Casanova." Lucy mutters to herself with her eye twitching slightly and feeling angry from the actions of her peers towards Izuku as she grabs Izuku by his collar and pulls him to where their platform. But she stops her eyebrow twitching and smirks, now remembering she had Izuku all to herself for one whole week...well, her, Tetrax, and Acie but still!
As she continues to pull Izuku, the two arrived at the platform where their train was located and saw Acie with her bags there waiting for them and saw someone standing near her. Acie's ears twitched to the left and made her turn to see the cousins approaching
"Took you guys long enough." Acie says, walking to her housemates with walking right beside her. This man had tanned skin, yellow irises, long hair, and a beard, and was wearing a black leather jacket with a grey shirt under it, black combat pants, and combat boots with a gun holster attached to his waist while having a large bag on his back
"We've been waiting for you two for a while now." The man says. Izuku and Lucy look at the man
"Who are you?" Izuku asks the stranger who was with them
"Really Izuku? Can't recognize my voice?" The man says in a voice they all knew
"Tetrax?" Lucy asks
"Yep, it's me Lucy but call me Ted Sharp when I look like this. this is my Earth alliias for now."
"Wha...h-how do you look like a human?" Izuku asks
"I'm wearing alien tech called an ID Mask. It's a Level 7 disguise tech where it can change the user's appearance into a completely different one." Tetrax says
"But why wear one when people nowadays would think that you look like yourself because of a quirk?" Izuku asks
"Do you really think I'd be out in the open as myself considering that Nezu told me that your classmates have seen you as the form you call Diamondhead AKA my species? It'd rise a lot of questions as to why there is someone who looks like one of your aliens and has the same powers as him." Tertrax says, making Izuku think about the logic there
"Good point." Izuku says, understanding what Tertrax was saying
"Yeah, I think this is for the best. It'd save us a lot of time trying to lie." Lucy says
"Yeah. Now, let's get to that train. We'll be late if we miss it." Tetrax says
On the Bullet Train.
"So there where his place is?" Acie asks upon seeing the map where a building was highlighted by a red circle as they all sat together in a four-person section
"Yeah, but Gran Torino? I've never had about this guy before. Have you Iz?" Lucy asks Izuku but he just shakes his head
"No. I never heard about him. but, I bet he must be incredible if he was the teacher of All Might." Izuku says the four continue their journey on the train until they came to Yamanashi Prefecture. Once they arrived there, they got off the bullet train and walked through the city until they reach a relatively quiet street that led them to a building. But this building wasn't like the other modern and fixed ones around it. No, this building was run down and falling apart and had graffiti tagged on the walls
"Is this the right place?" Lucy asks, seeing the old ruined building in front of them, Izuku checks the map and sees that this was the right place
"Y-Yeah...according to the map and details All Might gave me. This is the place..." Izuku says
"Looks like no one's been here in years..." Tertrax says, seeing that the building looked like it had been falling apart and for quite some time now
"And it smells nasty." Acie says as she sees the large amount of trash bags that was next to the building in the alleyway
"Let's get see if anyone." Lucy says as they walk towards the front door
"Hello? Is anyone here? I'm Izuku Midoriya, from U.A. High. I'm with others who are here for the internship." Izuku says but there was no respond
"May we just enter." Lucy asks, seeing that knocking wasn't working. Izuku cracks the door open and peeks inside
"Hello? Is anyone he-" Izuku says but stops when the door fully opens and sees an old guy facing the floor face first and laying on a pool of "blood" and "intestines" while pieces of a plate and folk were near the body.
"HOLY CRAP! HE'S DEAD!/DEAR GLOB, HE'S DEAD!/OH MY GLOB!" Izuku, Lucy, Tetrax, and Acie shout upon seeing the "dead" body lying on the floor with blood surrounding the body but...
"I'm alive." The "corpse" says as he raises his head, showing that he was alive with a smile
"HE'S ALIVE/HE'S ALIVE!" All four yell, seeing the man stand up while holding a cane
"Ha, whoops. I was carrying a nice big plate of sausages covered in ketchup when I accidentally tripped and fell down. Clumsy me." The old man says as he dusts himself off
'Ok, that's a little weird.' Izuku thought when hearing that, that he wasn't the only one to think that. The old man finishes dusting himself and looks at the group
"Now, who did you say you were again?" The old man asks the group
"O-Oh, I'm Izuku Midoriya from U.A High." Izuku introduces himself
"I'm Lucy Mann from U.A. High." Lucy introduces herself
"I'm Acie Wolfer from U.A High." Acie introduces herself
"And I'm Ted Shard, security for U.A. High School." Tetrax introduces himself
"Huh? Who now?" The old man asks
"We said we're Izuku Midoriya, Lucy Mann, Acie Wolfer, and Tetr-Ted Sharp from U.A. High School. We're here for the internship you sent to us." Izuku says their names to the man but...
"Who? What're your names again?" The old man asks again, much to the group's annoyance (A/N: Okay, I need a name for them or those who are or know aliens cause continuing having to write "Group" is getting annoying.")
'Oh great...he's lost it. I knew he was All Might's teacher but I didn't expect him to be nuts as well.' Izuku thought as they watched the man just stand there looking at them with a goofy smile until he fell on his butt
"I could really use some food." The man says
"Well, why didn't you get to eat the food on the floor that you dropped?" Acie asks, seeing that the food was still there on the floor
"It's dirty now." The old man says
"Because you dropped it." Lucy points out, that the old man doesn't listen to her and looks at Izuku
"Toshinori?" The old man asks
"No, we're not Toshinori or whoever that is. We're Midoriya, Mann, Wolfer, and Sharp respectively." Izuku tries to explain but...
"Who are you guys again?" The old man asks, confused again
"Okay, that does it. I'm killing him." Acie says, having enough for this guy and was walking towards him to end this, that was if Tetrax wasn't holding her back
"Acie no! Don't! He must be crazy but he doesn't deserve that. At least not yet." Tetrax says to Acie while holding her back but he was getting close to using his blaster and ending the nonsense too
"Maybe we should make a call and tell All Might about Mr. Torino's state." Lucy says to Izuku who nods in agreement
"Good idea." Izuku says as he pulls out his phone and was about to dial All Might about the situation but he was interrupted by a shout
"H-hey! What are you doing with our stuff?!" Izuku turns and sees Lucy shouting at the old man who was going through their stuff, especially their costume cases
"Ahhh What are you doing?!" Izuku asks as he and the rest go over to the man, and try to get him away from the cases before he did something but...
"Nice costumes. Really haven't seen a modified Plumber uniform like this in a while. Nor a Loboan outfit like this before." The man says, in a completely different tone than the one he was in. Making the human/aliens stop in their tracks
"Say, kid. Why don't you fire up a One For All smash at me at the highest level you can do or go alien here?" The man asks
"H-Huh?" Izuku utters, confused by his request
"I want to know how far you have come in terms of controlling OFA and the Omnitrix." The man says suddenly, making Izuku freeze on his feet. How did this guy know about the Omnitrix?
"W-Wait? What Omnitrix?" Izuku asks, praying he was just hearing things but the man just looks at him and points to his left wrist, where the Omnitrix was located
"The watch on your left wrist. I know what it is and what it does. So, just to it." The man says as he goes back into looking at their gear as he goes to Izuku's case and opens it
"This is a really nice costume, nice hoodie too. Wear it so we can get this week started. I'm waiting on that attack of yours. So, get to it. I'm ain't got much time to waste." The man says as he looks at them
"W-Wait, what's going on here?" Lucy asks, utterly confused as to what was going on. The man looked up at them and...
"Hey, who are you guys?" Returns back to his confused senile state
'Do we take him seriously or not!?' Izuku and Lucy thought, shocked at the man's sudden behavior change again. Having enough of this, Izuku stands forward to the man
"Look, I don't know why you suddenly seem to be changing your behavior...but I came here to you believing that I would learn how to control One For All, and I have to learn on using it. Because...I don't think All Might has much time left on his Hero time. I'm sorry but if this is how things are going to be? I can't afford to waste my week like this. I can leave you in peace and go somewhere else to train. If you'll excuse us." Izuku says as he and the rest were about to leave the room when the old man looked at them once more
"I see...as I thought. He's not teaching you like he's supposed to?" The man says, making out heroes stop once more. They turn around and saw the man take a deep breath right before he shot off the ground and started to bounce off the walls and around the room. This amazed and shocked the group as they didn't expect this, the man stopped just above them as he crashes onto the wall above the door, leaving cracks and finger holds there
"I think it's time you all show me what you can do. Ya rookies." The man says as he chuckles at the shocked expressions on the group's faces
"I watched the U.A Sports Festival on TV. I saw how you were doing. The way you were handling it. The way you were using the power was unthinkable, reckless, and dangerous. The only true reason why you even won the whole thing is for that watch on your wrist. From what I can tell, you've been using it as a clutch to help you out. Smart but stupid at the same time. You haven't been using OFA in your regular form at all, and from that match, you had with No.2's son. That was the first time you ever used OFA before going alien, right?" The old man asks Izuku but the boy just looks at him
"He's not teaching you well as he should be. He may be the Symbol of Peace and the No.1 Hero but All Might is a complete amateur when it comes to teaching. I can only imagine what a complete fool he is in the classroom." The man says as Izuku and Lucy look at him and Izuku remembered something from their first heroics lesson with All Might
[Now, shall we get started? Ya bunch of rookies.]
'Hey, All Might called us rookies on the first heroics class earlier in the year too. And now that I think about it, he has two sides, sometimes just plain dumb and sometimes serious. This guy really is his teacher.' Izuku thought as he could see the similarities between All Might and this guy
"My name is Gran Torino. I'm a Pro Hero and a formerly retired Plumber officer." The man now known as Gran Torino says, shocking the group
"You're a Plumber too?!" Izuku yells in shock at the new information that this guy was a retired Plumber agent. And he wasn't the only one
"Yep. And I can't stand you using your quirk like this. Just ignore it like this when you have it. Just because you got another power on you doesn't mean you should focus on it and ignore the other one. You need to use them both together so they can work better. So, I suppose that I have to teach you how to use OFA well, both as you and as one of your aliens.
"And I have to teach you all about the real world of being a Plumber and the world of aliens." Torino says as he hops off the wall and lands on the ground
"Now hurry and get your gear on. We have work to do." Torino says as the group just smirks or grins with Tetrax taking his ID Mask off and revealing himself to Torino
"Yes sir!"
Location: Hiroshima Prefecture, Japan.
Time: 10:15 a.m.
Mina was walking down a city in Hiroshima Prefecture straight to where her internship was located. She finally made it to the building where the hero she was interning was based at. She enters the building and walk to the front desk when a young woman was sitting there, facing a computer right before she notices Mina coming in
"Hi. Welcome to....Hero Office. How can I help you?" The receptionist greets Mina
"Hi, I'm Mina Ashido. I'm here from U.A. High for the internship I received from here." Mina says as the receptionist clicks on her computer to see if she was telling the truth
"Mina Ashido, Mina Ashido. Ah yes, Ma'am was just about to call me to check where you were." The receptionist says
"Really?" Mina asks, surprised at that as the receptionist just nods
"She is on the fourth floor just doing some light training. You just go to the elevator and just press no 4 on the buttons and you'll head up to the floor and look to your left, you'll see a door there. There's where ma'am is now." The receptionist says
"Okay, thanks." Mina says as she was walking to the elevator but right before she could leave, the receptionist called her again
"Oh and just a head's up. When you do reach the floor and enter the gym, duck." The receptionist says to Mina
"Okay?" Mina says confused as to why would the receptionist say that. She walks to the elevator and pressed 4 on the buttons and felt the elevator move up. She waits for a little bit right before the ride came to a stop on the floor she selected and left the elevator and saw that the door the receptionist told her was to her left. She walks to the door and opens it to see that on the other side of it was a large room with gym equipment but no one inside
"Hello? I'm Mina Ashido. From U.A. High. I came here for the internship." Mina says as she looks around for anyone in there
That was when her horns twisted and her senses told her to dodge, she didn't have enough time to see why her senses were telling her to dodge but she was stuck on her back by a heavy attack and was sent flying across the gym where she collided with a wall.
As Mina slid down to the floor, her mind was spinning from the hit and impact of the wall. As she sat there, she heard footsteps appointing her and heard a voice talk to her
"Geez, your reflexes could use some work there kid." The voice says, Mina regains her bearings and looks up to see who her attacker was
Her attacker was female, she had an athletic build with muscular arms and legs and stands just slightly below average height. She had dark skin, red eyes which were tilted slightly inwards, long eyelashes, and straight white hair reaching down past her waist. On the top of her head, she had a pair of long white rabbit ears pointing upwards with a slight crook at the ear tips. Along with these, she also had a white round tail, which gives her overall design a definite resemblance to an albino rabbit.
Her hero costume consisted of a sleeveless white leotard with dark purple trim around her shoulders and waist, a wide, yellow crescent moon design over her chest, and two thick metal plates on her midriff. She was wearing purple thigh-high boots to compliment her leotard, with more plating around the heel and toe areas, making her feet look like those of a rabbit. She also had a pair of thick white gloves on her hands with long cuffs, sporting small triangular protrusions around their edges.
She is the No.8 Hero in the Japan Hero Billboard Charts known as The Rabbit Hero: Mirko!
"M-M-Miss Mirko!" Mina yells after seeing that the one who attacked her was the one who offered her the internship
"Just call me Rumi kid. So, you're Ashido right?" The now known Mirko or Rumi says as she lends her hand to Mina which the alien hybrid took and picked her up from the floor
"Y-Yes, that's me." Mina stutters as she dusts herself and had herself look decent
"Good, I was wondering when you were gonna show up." Rumi says as she walks to the center of the room while signaling Mina to follow her
"When I saw your name on my list. I thought it was just a typo or some joke but when I went to give in my form. They told me that it was the real thing. I was shocked to learn that. Why did you offer me the internship? You don't like to have sidekicks or people to team up since you said they'd slow you down." Mina asks, knowing fully well that Rumi doesn't like to have sidekicks or do unnecessary team-ups as she stated that it'd slow her down and crump her style of fighting and moving around
"Yeah, I really don't like teaming up or having sidekicks with me but that doesn't mean I won't train the next generation of Heroes. That would be selfish of me to do so." Rumi says as she stops walking and stood dead center of the gym and turns to face Mina
"So, do you know exactly why I picked you out of all the other Hero Course students, mainly that watch-wearing transforming kid." Rumi asks Mina
"No." Mina says
"I saw your match with that kid during the Sports Festival. Even though you knew you were not going to win, you still push through and continued to fight on, even if you were taking one hell of a beating. I like that, that fire inside you. That shows you wanna learn and improve yourself not just as a hero but as a person as well.
"I came here...I came here to catch up with my friends. I have friends that have amazing quirks and skills. I feel like I can't keep up with them. Sure I have a great quirk and all but...is it enough for me to be a real hero? Every day, I see my friends go and get stronger while I barely keep up." Mina says as she looks down and clenches her fist
"I came here, hoping that I could finally be able to stand at the pace as them no...to be able to fill the gap in and stand with them in the fight to protect everyone." Mina says. Mirko looks at her right before she smirks
"That's what I wanted to hear from you kid." Rumi says as she walks up and stands right in front of Mina
"If you really want to train under me. I want your full commitment, I don't want to hear whining, complaining, or even see a peep of quitting. I'll send your ass back in a box when this week is over. Do I make myself clear?" Rumi asks, with all the seriousness she could portray
"Yes ma'am!" Mina says, slightly afraid of the Pro in front of her
"Good. Now, I need to know your Quirk. Its uses and weaknesses and what is your current fighting style." Rumi asks
"My Quirk's name is Acid. I secret acid from my body and I can control its solubility and viscosity of it. But I have a limit on how corrosive the acid is until I burn my skin. As for fighting style, I have to say I have none. I just go into a fight and improvise." Mina says
"Do you have any other skills?" Rumi asks
"I like to dance." Mina says which catches Rumi's attention
"Dance huh? Dancing could help you out on learning how to fight and how to use your quirk in it." Rumi says, making Mina look at her
"How?" Mina asks
"With one know martial arts that are used via the art of dancing. Capoeira." Rumi says with Mina raising her eyebrow
"Capo-what?" Mina asks, confused at the name since this was the first time she's heard of that name
"Capoeira also known as Brazilian dance fighting is a Brazilian martial art that combines elements of dance, acrobatics, and music. Dancing and music were incorporated into the system to disguise the fact that they were actually practicing fighting techniques. It is one of the deadliest fighting techniques known if used properly."
"So, if I just learn to put my dancing into a fighting style, I could get stronger?" Mina asks as Rumi just shakes her head
"Sort of. See, while Capoeira is a strong style to use in fighting, it takes years and years to apply it in combat easily. Many have learned the ways of Capoeira but only a handful of people were considered masters for the style who've trained in it their whole lives and in today's world. The style's teaching has gone down into the shadows for the past, forgotten in favor of flashy and predictable fighting styles and Quirks. Not many people in the world who have actually studied it can teach you." Rumi says, seeing Mina now having a disheartened expression on her face upon hearing the news
"But luckily for you, I happen to be one of those many who've practiced it. I may not be at the master level of it like a true master should be but I'm decent enough to teach you the basics and see where it can lead you." Rumi says. Mina looks at her with wide eyes
"So, are you ready for some hellish training kid?" Rumi asks with a smirk as Mina looks at her and looks down at her hands right before closing them and looks back up and has a smirk that matches Rumi's
"Yes Ma'am!" Mina yells with determination
Back at Gran Torino's
We now return to Gran Torino's place where Izuku was in a room, about to change into his Hero Costume. Torino instructed everyone to change into their gear for some training and evaluation on their abilities, mainly on Izuku to see how well control he has on OFA. Izuku took his case opens it to change into his Hero Costume. Just as he was about, he sees something that wasn't there before
"What the? Instructions?" Izuku says as he holds a manual book in his hand that he got from his costume case, and read it
Dear Izuku Midoriya.
As we were washing your costume, our designers saw it has a low amount of support items the costume had.
So, they've decided to alter the materials and appearance of the outfit entirely to make it more suitable for your style, but we were made aware to not touch your hoodie by Principal Nezu after he threaten them not to due to it holding importance to you
Hope you understand
But trust me, it's now a whole lot cooler!
"Huh?! They change my costume?!" Izuku yells as he looks at his costume inside his case and sees the design changes immediately. Grumbly sighing at this, he just starts to put this outfit on
'Dammnit, can't believe the Support Course changed stuff around without even asking me. Well, I guess I shouldn't be after seeing Hatsume at work during the Sports Festival. Hell, I would be surprised if she's the one who did this. Well, whatever the case is, this will be the first time I'll be using the costume's new version. Hero 10: Beta Version.' Izuku thinks as he finishes putting on his outfit.
Izuku's new outfit consisted of a black t-shirt with green lines making an hourglass symbol on the front of the shirt. Black combat pants with green lines going across his upper thighs horizontally but curved slightly up, new knee pads that extended and covered most of his legs, and green and black fingerless gloves. The only things that don't change were his shoes, utility belt, mouth guard, and of course his father's hoodie. (A/N: I was not going to change the outfit at first but after I saw the stealth suit in World Hero Mission, that got me thinking about the new design and changed a few things on the suit here. This might be the only time I'll change the suit for now.)
"Alright, I'm ready." Izuku says as he walks out of the room and into the living room where Gran Torino was waiting
"Whoa, Izzy. Your outfit changed." Izuku turns around and saw Lucy wearing a white armored space-looking suit but her arms were left open and she was wearing fingerless gloves
"Wow, Lucy. Is that your Plumber suit?" Izuku asks
"Yep, I had it modified for my powers. That way I can use them without having things in the way." Lucy says as she shifts her hand into a mud hammer
"I see but are you going to wear this at school when we have Heroics classes?" Izuku asks
"Oh, I have another outfit for that." Lucy says as she shifts her hand back to normal
"But...you do look amazing." Izuku says, making Lucy smile brightly and pre
"Awww, thanks Izzy!" Lucy says as she hugs Izuku tightly to her chest but she had thoughts in her mind
'One to me, zero to the rest. Take that!' Lucy thought
"Dang it. Stupid outfit." The duo heard Acie approaching them and turned to see her wearing a purple and black bodysuit that covered her chest, upper shoulders, and upper thighs but was cut off there but she had shoulder guards on with a wolf paw logo on them. she also had wrapping on her claws and paws and a black pouch tied around her waist
"Wow! Acie, you look cool!" Lucy says, making Acie blush slightly, not used to the praise. She then sees Izuku's stunned expression and raises an eyebrow
"What? What's wrong with you? Is something wrong with it?" Acie asks, making Izuku snap out of his state and go red
"N-No! That's not it at all. It's just... think you l-look cute in that." Izuku stutters and blushes after seeing that her costume really leaves much to the imagination due to how it showed off Acie's curves
"Yeah, it does look good on you. gives you a predator look. Really cute and deadly at the same time." Lucy says with a thumbs-up
"W-Whatever...but... thank you guys." Acie says as she could feel a blush appearing on her cheeks but thanked her fur was covering them but...
'He thinks I look cute it in!' Acie squealed in her mind
"Well, looks like we're all ready to get to it." The trio turns and sees Tetrax exit his room and walk into the room in his amour but it looked different than before. Now it was green with some new yellow attachments on it and some more hoisters and compartments on it
"Whoa, Tetrax. Your suit changed." Izuku says, seeing a new difference in his new suit from the old one
"Yeah, I got upgraded it a while back to better handle the fights on this world and for more ammo." Tetrax says.
Torino walks into the room and sees that they were in their suits and gear.
"Alright, now that we're here. Let's get started. Kid, show me a Smash." Torino says as he turns to Izuku
"Uhhh, you're sure that this is a good idea? I'm kinda worried anything will happen since this is the first time I've never used this version of this costume before. And your living room is kinda small. Plus, I don't wanna accidentally use OFA at 100% and hit you with it. your body won't be able to handle it." Izuku says, concerned over the risks involved in doing this but Gran Torino was getting a bit annoyed by his talking
"Jeez, kid. A chatterbox aren't ya?" Torino asks, shutting Izuku up
First I want you to use an OFA Smash on me as yourself, not as one of your aliens." Gran Torino says, making Izuku uncomfortable at his request while he turns to the others
"And I want all of you to attack me as well. Treat me like I'm an enemy." Torino says but Izuku was still unsure about this
"But..."
"No buts! Just kicks!" Torino yells as he took off again and ricochets off it and lands on another wall, right behind Izuku
"I'm losing patience!" Torino yells as he jumps from the wall and hits Izuku's back with a kick, making Izuku take a few steps forward
"O-Okay, that really hits." Izuku groans from the pain of Torino's kick. Gran continues to jump around the room right before jumping toward Lucy and kicking her on the side of her face
"Hey!" Lucy yells as she stretches her arm towards Torino but he saw this and shot away from her
"Too slow little girl!" Torino yells as he just turns his feet to her arms and blasted them with his wind and makes them splat apart right before redirecting his feet to the bottom again and shooting forward toward a stunned Lucy as he delivers a roundhouse kick to her chin, making the girl fall across the room
"I got him!" Acie yells as she jumps towards Torino's path but the old Pro/Plumber dodges her attack and kicks her snout
"Nope, lil wolf. I got you!" Torino shouts, changing his path mid-flight and shoots towards the roof and shoot back down, and kicks Acie on her back, causing her to crash into the floor
'Damn, the old human is fast. We can keep taking hits like this anymore.' Tetrax thought
"Is this what all of you can do? Just stand there and let me hit you?" GT asks as he lands directly onto his microwave, destroying it in his landing
"What? You didn't see my true strength? I can't believe you're not only the ninth holder of OFA but the wieldier of the infamous Omnitrix. All Might's hardly taught you anything, you've barely scratched the surface on what you truly hold in your hands. And if this is how the Plumbers train the next generation, well then. We're dead. Guess all this peace has softened everyone up." Gran Torino says as he shoots off from the microwave and bounces around the room while again hitting our heroes
'He's too fast. How does his quirk work?' Izuku thought right before taking another hit to the back
'I can't grab him! Was he really a Plumber?!' Lucy thought right before she got hit on the side of her chest
'Can't ever touch him!' Acie thought right before she got hit on her nose
'Just who is this old human!?' Tetrax thought as he narrowly dodges a kick from Torino
'Okay, think man think! There's no place for us to hide and he's not giving us any openings. Since he's too fast for my eyes to keep up, it's useless to try and see where he is. I need to stop him at where he is going to go.' Izuku thought as he started to activate OFA at the highest percentage that his body could handle: 5%
'He's passed behind us twice, then that means...' Izuku turns around, just in time to see Torino was in the air heading towards him
"Nice prediction their rookie." Gran comments on Izuku's ability to analyze while fight
'SMASH!' Izuku yells mentally as he throws a punch at Torino but the old man sidesteps the attack and grabs Izuku by his face and pins him to the floor
"But nice try though. You're a little stiff in your delivery. And I sense discord in your mind
"With all those factors. That allowed me to best you kid."
"Damnit, I thought I had, was sure that I was gonna land that punch." Izuku mutters under Gran Torino's hand
"Wrong, you never had me, kid. None of you had, the only one who had it was the but he was too slow to keep up with me." Gran says to everyone who was on the floor, nursing their bruises
Kid, I saw how you were using OFA in the Calvary Battle and during the tournament. That shows you are adjusting to the power and understand its fundamentals. And you've even figured out how to apply it to your transformations. But, your admiration for All Might and your sense of loyalty to him is holding you back and the fact you use the Omnitrix as a crutch." Torino says, making Izuku confused by his words
"A...crutch...holding me back? What are you talking about?" Izuku asks
"Yes, a clutch. It's true that you need to get stronger and quicker, time waits for no man but you're holding yourself back. Not seeing what is really in front of you the whole time. Meanwhile, The Omnitrix is one of the most powerful devices in the known universe. It's not always going to save you and everyone else, you need to rely on and use OFA as yourself. Start thinking that OFA is more than a simple quirk. It's equally special as that watch on your wrist." Gran says, completely stunning Izuku
"..." Izuku doesn't say a thing. Torino just hops off him
"Think about that on your own kid. While you do that and clean the place up, I'll go and buy us some grab." Torino says, walking out the room and leaving the group on their own devices but Izuku was still on the floor, in deep thought of what he said
'Is my admiration for All Might and using the Omnitrix as a crutch...really holding me back?' Izuku thought
[Meanwhile, In Hosu City]
[ At the same time]
Hosu City, is a city district located to the west of Tokyo. Known as a safe area due to the majority of Pro Heroes based there.
Iida, in his Hero costume, was walking down the sideway for a busy street next to a Pro Hero.
This Pro was a man with black eyes. His hero costume consisted of a blue and white, skin-tight, long-sleeved shirt that tucks into his orange gloves. He also wore dark pants, and white boots, and sported a signature helmet that features a fish-like fin and blue visor.
He was the Normal Hero: Manual Ranked: No 223
"On a normal day, I'd just be in the office waiting for client calls. It's not really as exciting as being on the field. But it's been really hectic lately." Manual says to Iida as they walk
"So you're using street patrols to reduce crime?" Iida asks
"Yeah, exactly. But man, still can't believe that Ingenium's little brother is at my agency. I'm sure you had offers from other Pros who have much bigger followings than mine." Manual says right before turning and waving at two Jr High students across the street
"Yes...but I felt that Hosu could be a new challenge for me." Iida says, but in his mind...he had other ideas
'The Hero Killer. So elusive that he avoids capture for his horrible crimes. I know he's here in this city. I may not find him but still...' Iida thought as he stops walking and turning the other side of the street and look up to the sky
'I have to track him down. Because...I can't...no I'll never forgive for what he's done.' Iida thought while spotting a glare
[Meanwhile...in another part of Japan...in a bar]
"Now I get it. You must be the ones who attacked U.A first. And you want to recruit to rebuild your little group again." A man asks
This man was an intimidating, muscular man with a distinct hunch. He had a flat, somewhat triangular face and looked like he had no nose. He had rather long, black hair and it was in a messy fashion (Drape over his face), and had small red eyes with tiny irises.
He was sporting a dark combat suit, plated with metal armor across his body to holster his weapons. The torso was sleeveless, but he wrapped white bandages around his arms, all the way from just below his shoulders to his wrists. He also wore long black wristbands and a watch on his left arm, and his knees were protected with metal pads, the costume was completed by black boots with steel armor. He always donned a rough blood-red scarf and matching headband, as well as a tattered cloth acting as a mask.
"Yeah, you'll be great in our league. You've got a lot of experience." Shigaraki says, sitting on one of the stools with Kurogiri standing behind the bartender's table and Kevin who was leaning against the wall beside him, right next to a Television that was on but the screen only displayed "Sound Only". Shigaraki still had bandages wrapped around his arms under his sleeves from the time Inko shot him. It still hurts him to use them
"And what's your purpose...your mission?" The man asks while narrowing his eyes a bit
"For now? I really just wanna kill All Might. I like to destroy anything that just pisses me off. Which remains me, see this brat here." Shigaraki asks, pulling out a photo of Izuku that looked like it was taken during the Sports Festival
"Yes?" The man answers, seeing the boy in the picture, and narrows his eyes further
"He pisses me off too. I want him dead. Game Over..." Shigaraki says, not noticing Kevin's expression change from relaxed to angry when he saw Izuku's picture and heard what he said. And he wasn't the only one
"I knew it. I was a fool in thinking that you could offer me anything. I now see that you're the type of person I hate most in this world. One that I despise more than fake heroes." The man says, surprising Shigaraki and Kurogiri
"The goals for your league are that of a child. A spoiled, snobby child who is throwing a tantrum for not getting what he wants. What is the true meaning of killing if you didn't have convictions?" The man asks as he grabs the handle of two of them may knives strapped to his torso, ready to cut the trio in half if needed
'The Hero Killer: Stain. Tomura Shigaraki cares only for chaos and destruction. So we brought this man in, to guide him. To teach him. Perhaps we've made a grave mistake.' Kurogiri though after seeing the man now known as Stain slowly taking his blades out from their scabbards
"Master, should I stand in?" Kurogiri asks, turning to the TV
"No, let it happen. Perhaps this is the only way he'll learn anything. He needs to think about the ways he'll go. On how to grow and mature." A mysterious voice spoke from the TV as a staredown between Shigaraki and Stain commends it wasn't until Stain placed his blades back into their scabbards
"Let me leave. There is nothing for me here." Stain says as he glares at Shigaraki while the hand-wearing man glares right back
"Fine. Kurogiri, take this noob out of my place." Shigaraki says with Kurogiri nodding to him. Kurogiri opens a portal behind Stain and shot the man into it, sending him back to the place he was in first place...Hosu.
No sooner be Stain left, than Kevin stood up from the wall he was leaning against and started to walk to the front door
"Where are you going?" Shigaraki asks
"I'm going out for a drive. Need to calm down and clear my head." Kevin says as he walks to the door
"Why so?" asks, making Kevin stop and turn to Shigaraki
"I just wanna get out of here before I do something I won't regret." Kevin says as he slams the door
"What's his problem? Uh, doesn't matter. Kurogiri, do you have the backup party ready?" Shigaraki asks, turning to the misty man
"Indeed. Shall I bring them in?" Kurogiri asks
"Yeah., I was to see if this "doctor", magician, and his niece aren't all talk and crap." Shigaraki says while looking at three more pictures in front of him
[Back at Gran Torino's place]
[Time: 11:25 a.m.]
The group was now sitting around Gran Torino's place, nursing the wounds they got from the old man's beating
"We got our tails kicked. Hard." Acie says while rubbing her sore nose to try and soothe the pain
"That human is experienced in combat. More than me." Terax says, having his helmet and gloves retracted to show his downed expression
"Yeah but I guess we can learn from this and improve ourselves in being better. Right?" Lucy asks, rubbing the side of her chest.
Meanwhile, Izuku was the only one still standing and was standing in front of the destroyed microwave. Looking like he was in deep thought
'My admiration for All Might is like a chain holding me back, my overuse of the Omnitrix has made me use it like a clutch and not use OFA at all, I understand the fundamentals but there's discord in my mind. I believe OFA is just a power booster but it's more than that. Is that why my moves are so stiff? What does that even mean?' Izuku thought as a frown appeared on his face
'Okay, I gotta look at this in a different way. What makes a move flexible? What can make me loose and flexible?' Izuku thought on this, trying to figure out what to do about this problem, he began to look at memories of Mina, Todoroki, and Bakugou from the first Heroics Lesson and see what made them flexible when they use their quirks. He noticed something similar between all of them and finally, realized what was it
"I got it!" Izuku yells, startling the others in the room
"Got what Izzy?" Lucy asks as she and the others see Izuku go to his backpack and take out his Alien and Quirk notebooks
"I think I got it. Those smashes All Might does, are like Special Moves. I've seen him doing one up close but I really never paid any attention to that due to me jumping on him right before he jumped away." Izuku says, pulling out a pencil and opening new pages in his notebook, and beginning writing in them at a fast pace
"You jumped on All Might?" Lucy asks with one of her eyebrows raised
"L-long story, but my point is that Quirks are extensions of the human body. All this time, I was just treating OFA like it's a tool for me and only using it at serious moments when I really needed it Instead, I should be treating it like it's a part of me and start using it more often than I've been doing before." Izuku says
"Really?" Lucy says as she looks at her arm and had a thought
'Could I do more with my power than just the basics?' Lucy thought as she began to think about her plan
"So, you're saying we can adapt our fighting styles and new moves?" Acie asks
"That's exactly what I'm saying, we can't keep doing what we've been down. we have to start changing things regarding our fighting styles and adapt to new situations." Izuku says, making Acie think on something
'Should I get a new way of fighting instead of just jumping into one? I should start thinking ahead and plan?' Acie thought, thinking about how she's been doing things and trying to see what she could change
"Guess I could learn how to change things up. Hey Izuku, do you have something I could use?" Tetrax says as Izuku took out the first Alien Notebook All Might gave him
"Here you go Tetrax. Here's one for you Acie, this is what I made for Blitwolfer but seeing that you're the same as him. You could learn from it as well." Izuku says, handing another notebook to Acier as she opens it and begins reading it
Unknown to the group, the door was slightly open and Gran Torino was standing next to it, listening to their conversation
'Well, at least their mental adapted in forward-thinking. But I already knew that from the beginning. You found a good one huh Toshinori? For should, I say, All Might?' Gran Torino thought with a smile
[At U.A.]
All Might was sitting in the teacher's lounge, having his break after teaching the third years in Heroics when he suddenly sneezes and quite violently too
"Bless you Toshi." Inko says as she approaches All Might with a tissue in hand
"Thank you Mrs. Midoriya." Toshinori says, taking the tissue and wiping his nose with it
"I told you already, you can call me Inko." Inko says with a little pout on her face since this wasn't the first time she's said this to him
"S-Sorry, thank you Inko." Toshinori says while rubbing the back of his head. Happy with that Inko smiles and returns back to her desk to do some paperwork there. Toshinori turns and looks at the sky through the window and in deep thought
'Someone must be talking about me. But who?' Toshinori asks himself as he started to think as to who could talk about him.
Location: Centre of Tokyo, Japan
Time: 11:47 a.m.
"To be perfectly frank. I don't like you ever much." Says a man in the office.
This man was tall and slim with an unnaturally long and flexible neck and dark, heavily-lashed eyes which appeared to tilt slightly inwards. He had rather long blond hair which he wears combed drastically to the left, covering his left eye.
His hero costume consisted of a pair of jeans, a denim waistcoat with two large breast pockets, and a denim dress shirt with a very high collar that covered his face up to just below his nose. He also wears two belts, one around his collar and one around his waist, and short dark brown boots with thick gray shafts and soles.
This man was Tsunagu Hakamada, but he is best known as The Fiber Hero: Best Jeanist, and the current No. 4 on the Japan Hero Billboard Charts.
"Huh?" Bakugou utters, with a surprised expression on his masked face
"I know full well as to why you choose my agency. Because I'm one of Japan's Top 5 most popular Heroes on the Hero Billboard Charts." Best Jeanist says
"Hey look, you're the one who made an offer to me." Bakugou angrily says
"Yes, so I did. You see, all my new recruits have been perfect little angels but you. You're different. I saw the way you fought during the U.A Sports Festival against your classmates/opponents. Especially your fights against that pink-skinned girl and that boy who can transform. You also have a good handle on your quirk and a deep understanding and decent grasp of it. You're an outstanding talent, I'd say you're good enough to take on as a sidekick already." Best Jeanist says
"However, you have two major flaws. One, you believe that you're the best and you display that belief without any regard for how it reflects on you and your image. You have a ferocious and arrogant nature. One that shouldn't have if they want to be a Hero." Best Jeanist says, angering Bakugou
"Don't tell me you brought me here just so you can give me a lecture?" Bakugou asks, annoyed by what Best Jeanist was saying to him as he took a step forward to him but was suddenly restrained by something. He looks at himself and sees strings wrapped around his legs and wrists, making it hard for him to move at all. He then walks over to his desk. pulls out a file from his desk
"The second flaw is that your history is that for a villain in training, not one for a Hero." Best Jeanist says, as pulls out a file from his desk
"I pulled your file from your old school, Aldera Junior High, well...right before it was shut down and scheduled for demolition. The same thing is currently happening to your old Pre-School and Elementary school." Best Jeanist says, opening the file while not noticing Bakugou's new expression
'What...? Shut downed?' Bakugou though, stunned and shocked at the news of his old schools getting shut down, was drawn back when he heard Jeanist call out to him
"Your Jr High file says that while you were in Aldrea, you were an A student, well behaved, and rarely got into fights. But on the opposite side of things, they mentioned that one student. Your classmate...Izuku Midoriya, while also an A student, was ill-behaved, arrogant, egotistical, and got into fights regularly. That caught my attention and I went ahead and requested U.A, to send me a copy of your current school record, the same for Izuku Middoriya." Best Jeanist says, pulling out two more files and opening one with Izuku's photo on it
"Midoriya's U.A file says that he's a well-behaved student, Class President of Class 1-A, and is one of the most promising students in the first year's Heroics course with his rather unique quirk. Given that he won the Sports Festival in all of the events. He could be one of the few in U.A. who could go Pro the moment he graduates and could be in the race for the No. 1 spot." Best Jeanist says, not noticing Bakugou's expression going from mad to irate after hearing Izuku's file say he could be the next No.1 before him. Best Jeanist closes Izuku's file and goes straight to Bakugou's and reads it
"You, on the other hand, your file reads that you're a destructive student, having nearly killed three fellow classmates in your first Heroic lesson, a rather deranged behavior when in combat training or whenever you have classes that allow you use of your quirk. Have a short fuse and easily lit temper that can cause problems in the long run if not treated soon." Jeanist says with a shake of his head
"I wonder why your old teachers had not told you your current mindset and behavior are not the correct one? That I might never understand." Best Jeanist says, closing Bakugou's file and setting it down on his desk as he looks straight at Bakugou's eyes
"I have to correct people like you. It's not only my duty to society but to the Hero Community as well because if I leave as you are now, it could lead to devastating results in the future. Every person is cut off the same cloth, it's called the cloth of life. I don't care if you're a hero or a villain. It's your actions that tell your story to me, and your actions so far, have told me that you want to be the best even if you have to beat people that care about up just to get to your goal. Even if you end up alone.
"What in the fuck are you doing?" Bakugou growls out
"Isn't it obvious? I'm educating you on how to be a prepared Pro. I'll be teaching you on the way you should talk, the way you should act, controlling your emotions, especially your anger, the way you look, and your morals. By the end of this week, I'll show you what a hero truly is, one that the people need, not the one you want to be." Best Jeanist says, as Bakugou grits his teeth.
'Damnit! I came to the wrong hero!' Bakugou thought in anger
[Somewhere else in Tokyo.]
"WHOA?!" Two loud voices yell as we see
"Kirishima/Testutestu?" Yup, the two ask each other as both were in shock upon seeing one other in the same agency. Considering that most of their peers were somewhere so the chances of being at the same agency were small
"Hey man, how's it going?" Both hard heads greet each other with a fist bump
"We were able to put in two offers this year." Says a deep voice as a large, wide-set man with...four big arms? Stood behind his desk
He had buzzed, grayish-brown hair and small but wide eyes with no eyebrows, although the skin where they'd be is notably heavy and defined. His teeth were prominently straight, and he also had a stitched scar running diagonally over his left eye.
His hero costume consisted of a plain black suit (altered to include four sleeves) with a cyan-colored tie, three yellow diamonds patterning it down the center, and a thick gold ring on each of his twenty fingers. His jaw also appears to be made of metal, or at least has a metal casing, as with his neck.
This was Chivalrous Hero: Fourth Kind (A/N: Okay...to this day I still don't know why Horikoshi just decided to name one of his characters, "Fourth Kind", what kind of hero name is that?!)
"Let's begin shall we?" Fourth Kind asks as he sits down on his chair, watching the two teens in front of him
"I look forward to working with you." Both Kirishima and Testutestu say in unions as the two bow their heads
"I was impressed by the guts you two showed during the Sports Festival. I like you two. However, being a hero isn't easy and you can't always rely on brute force. So, from this week, you two will learn from my experience." Fourth Kind says as the two teens grin
"That's the Chivalrous Hero for ya!" Testutestu yells as he clutches his fist in excitement
"He's so manly!" Kirishima yells, he was too excited for this
Unfortunately for them, they pissed off the Pro as a result of him banging his desk with one of his fists, hard
"Wait for me to finish speaking!" Fourth Kind yells, causing the two teens to stop up and stiffen
"Yes sir! Sorry, sir!" The two yell as they bow their heads again
"Seems like I have to teach you two prepare manners too." Fourth Kind says
"Thank you ever much, sir!" The two say, again bowing
[Hero A-Boku No Hero Academia OST (Instrumental Verison)]
"Okay. Now let's first talk about why we Pros are even here. We receive wages from the Government so technically we're civil servants but there's more to it than just that. With the quirk we offer, our responsibility is so much different from the average worker." Fourth Kind explains as Kirishima's and Testutestu's expressions changed from frightening to dismay from now having to listen to this
"Now, regarding our actual duties-"
In the Shopping district of Kyoto
Ochako, in her hero gear, was walking down a busy street with a wide-set man of a muscular build with long, pale mint-green hair that spikes backward, away from his head.
In his hero costume, he wore a white mask with four holes in a square formation, all resembling gun muzzles with slight barrel stems protruding from their side, the only exception being the bottom left one, which instead just holds the appearance of a regular circle. He also wore on a partial bodysuit of a dark grayish-cyan color, only covering the lower portion of his torso, his arms from the shoulders down, and the palms of his hands. A padded combat vest sits over this, around the sides of his chest, and is kept in place by two straps that connect his mask and shoulders. He sported on plain brown pants and short black boots, as well as his signature revolver chamber-shaped silver bracers and spikes on his knuckles.
This was the Battle Hero: GunHead. And he was her Pro mentor for the week. His rank is unknown
"Basic Hero call: Control crime. When a crime occurs, the police will contact us. These come in all at once but are filtered by city and prefecture. We file reports on the service we provided, assisting in the arrest, rescuing people and fighting the villain, etc. Then, a special agency looks at how we perform and decides how much we should get paid. I know it's a lot to handle now but you'll catch on quick kiddo." Gunhead says to Ochako
'I did expect him to be so friendly.' Ochako thought to herself, amazed at how the big Pro was so friendly to her
At a TV Station
"Heroes are allowed to have side jobs. There was a lot of argument in the early days when Pro Heroes were first established. But heroes ended up being so popular that the public demeaned them. For example-" Spoke an attractive and curvaceous woman with long blonde hair that is styled in curly locks in the front with folded curls in the back that is pressed by a curved plate and golden eyes with vertically slit pupils. What was her most distinguishing feature was three snakes which were a rattlesnake, a yellow King cobra snake, and a Japanese rat snake that were seen protruding from her hair.
In her hero costume, she wore a maroon dress with scale-like details, matching shoes, a choker, and golden snake-like bracelets on her wrists and ankles.
She was the Snake Hero: Uwabami. Her rank on the Billboard Hero Chats is also unknown
And she was talking to Momo, Kendo, and surprising Pony as the trio were standing not too far from her
"I'm about to film a commercial, stick around okay?" Uwabami says as she turns to the mirror in front of her and applies a bit of makeup on
"Uhh...well I was kind of hoping to see something a little, I don't know, action." Kendo says, who wasn't really expecting this and was hoping to fight something...anything at this point
"Yeah...was...hoping...for...danger?" Pony says...or at least with her broke Japanese
"No! this sort of attention is something we can't avoid when we become Pros
"Of course I did. But there is another reason I did pick you three. Besides, she was kind enough to offer us to an unworthy student like me. So...I'll take all the wisdom and lessons she has to offer!"
"Wow, she's really getting into this.' Kendo thought
['Damn girl, she sure is getting fired up.'] Pony thought
"Yeah, but isn't there anything we can do while we wait so you can do your commercial or whatever?" Kendo asks.
Uwaibami just stands up and faces the trio of girls
"Do you know the reason why I picked you three? Any thoughts?" Uwabami asks, gaining confused expressions from the girls
"Well, I guess..." Kendo tries to say an answer but she could think of one
"No..." Pony felt the same as Kendo, not finding an answer, fortunately for them, Momo had an answer
"You picked us because you saw sure Heroic potential in us during the Sports Festival." Momo says
"Of course I did. But there's another reason too." Uwabami says, now gaining even more confused expressions
"You three are really cute young ladies." Uwabami says, placing her finger on her chin
"Eh?" The three utter out, dumbfounded by one of the reasons they got picked
Near Tatooin Station
"Heroes must practice and train constantly. You can take a break, even while you're on Patrol! Got it!" Death Arms asks as he is currently running down a street with Kyoka and Kinoko running behind him, both barely able to keep up with him
"Right okay!" Kyoka yells
"Y-Yes!" Kinoko yells as well
'Oh man, this is so much harder than Mr. Aizawa's training. And that's saying a lot!' Kyoka yells mentally
'I can barely k-keep up! But...I got to k-keep pushing forwards!' Kinoko though while panting slightly
Back at Hiroshima Prefecture, Japan.
Mirko Agency
"You know what is a useful skill. Doing something while waiting to be called out. Got that?" Rumi asks Mina, who was now in a black sports bra and black yoga pants, taking deep breaths and panting
"Y-Yes..." Mina answered, trying to catch her breath
"And to know your limits. And learn how to push past them! Again!" Rumi yells, causing Mina to stop taking her short break
"R-Right!" Mina yells as she jumps in the air with a spin, flipping her body upside down, and lands with one of her hands holding her in place. She then lands her back on the ground and processes to spin her legs in the air, doing the windmill
In an apartment...I really don't know where the fuck it is...
"You know what's a really useful skill. Knowing what to do to pass the time while waiting to be called out to go and rescue someone. Got that." Mt Lady asks while lounging on a couch, eating a bag of chips, and reading a magazine as she asks Mineta, who was dressed in cleaning clothes
"Uh, sure."
'Man, this wasn't the kind of role-play I was hoping for...' Mineta thought as he grumbly vacuums the floor
On a boat by the shoreline
Tsu could be seen, doing push-ups with other similar-dressed Navy cadets but one of them had their outfit altered
Timeskip: A few hours later
Endeavor's Agency
[End OST]
Inside a luxurious skyscraper-type building, Todoroki was inside the large office of the man he despises. His...father, Endeavor
"I've been waiting for you Shoto. You're finally ready to walk down the path of the might.
"I have no intentions of following any path you've created. Only the one I want to create, with my future." Todoroki says, with as much flatness as he had in his tone. Endeavor just smirks
"Is that so? Well then. You should go and get ready." Endeavor says, catching Todoroki's attention
"Why?" Todoroki asks as Endeavor's smirk grows
"We're going out." Endeavor says, again catching Todoroki's attention as the younger Todoroki's eyes widen
"Where to?" Todoroki asks
"It's time I show the real means of being a Hero." Endeavor says
Another Timeskip: 20:39 p.m.
Gran Torino's place
It's night 1 of the internship week and things at Gran Torino's place...you'll see in a minute
"ZZZZZ...I'm snoring..." Gran Torino says...while sleeping?
'He can't be serious!' Izuku and Lucy thought, still in their gear
"The first day of training is down but we don't do anything training or fieldwork. All we did we test ourselves once and that's it. he passed out after coming back with food." Izuku says as the two walk out for Torino's bedroom and into the lounge area
"Yeah, I guess that he's an old guy but come on. He's a Plumber...well a retired one and a Pro. He should at least last another hour or two." Lucy says with her arms behind her head
"Yeah..." Izuku says, Lucy then yawns
"Well, I'm heading up to see what Acie is doing. Most welly planning Gran Torino's murder. You coming Izzy." Lucy asks but Izuku shakes his head
"Nah, I have something to do. I'll head up with I'm done." Izuku says
"Okay, night." Lucy says
"Night." Izuku says as Lucy walks up the stairs and to her shared room. Once Izuku was sure he was alone, he went to the front door
'Gran Torino...not much when I looked his name up online. The only thing I know is that he used to teach at U.A for one year and was a Plumber. The guy is a real mystery.' Izuku thought, opening the door and looking around to see if anyone was around. Seeing as no one was around, he exits the building and walks to the alleyway next to it, the one littered with trash
'I need to change my view on OFA. It's part of me. My classmates use their powers so naturally. But that's a given since they were born with their quirk while I was given mine. If I could use the 5% I can use now, I could move like a bullet. Mr. Aizawa and Kirishima said the same thing if I can just control my power, I could so many things at once.' Izuku thought, clutching his fists right before looking up, seeing the top of the two buildings in-between the alleyway
'But first, I need to learn how to use it instantly.' Izuku thought, walking deeper into the alleyway right before stopping in the middle of it with trash bags around him
"Alright, I'll try to do this. 5% should be good enough here. 1 2 3, the roof. That shouldn't be too hard right?" Izuku asks himself as he bends his legs and lets OFA flow to his legs, making them glow brightly
'Imagine the egg not blowing up in the microwave.' Izuku thought as he felt the power of OFA flow in his legs. He jumps high in the air, flying towards the first wall. Unfortunately, he face-plants onto it
"I...knew that was going to happen...' Izuku thought as he slides off the wall and falls to the ground, luckily he lands on top of a pile of trash bags, acting as cushions for him. Izuku lays there, in the heap of trash as his nose was bleeding and was twitching slightly
'I need to brace myself and use my arms to cushion the impact. This means, I have to at the second jump, I have to put power into both my arms and my legs to launch. If I'm not quick enough or if I use too much power, I'll end up breaking my bones and falling.
"I can't take the time to visualize the situation like I normally do...but I have to try." Izuku says, standing back up and getting back into a jumping position. Once he felt OFA power up his legs, Izuku jumped back into the sir
'This time I'll switch faster!' Izuku thought as he switched the flow of OFA from his legs and into his arms, unfortunately, he wasn't fast enough and landed face-first onto the wall...again
He got back up and again tried to do this but kept on failing, so much as that unknown to him, he scared off a couple walking back home
Internship Day 2-Morning
"Morning newbies." Gran Torino says as he walks down the stairs and into the lounge area and sees Lucy, Tetrax, and Acie sitting by the table
"Morning/Good Morning/Morning." The three greet. Gran Torino looks around and sees Izuku walking into the room but...
"Whoa, you beat kid. What happened?" Gran Torino asks, seeing Izuku's tired state with dark rings under his eyes and was a bit jacked up
"I was...training on my own last night and went a bit too far." Izuku tiredly says
"I tried to take everyone you said and put it into practice but it was just no good. Ha, obviously I still have a long way to go." Izuku says, rubbing the back of his head
"Ah, don't beat yourself up too much kid. It's your first time trying, so it was to be expected. That is how training works. Although, that didn't apply to All Might when I was training him. he was pretty much able to use OFA right off the bat. So I taught him differently. Of course, he had the body type that was suitable for OFA, so it helped him in."
"Whoa, he was really a student under you. Come on, you got to tell how was he like back then."
"Huh? It was all just combat training for him. so I just beat the utter crap out of him just for him to learn how to throw a punch and how to take a punch. Man, I loved the times he threw up after a right hook to the gut. Ah, the days." Gran Torino says with a smile but the others in the room with creepier out
'No wonder All Might is afraid of him. He's insane.' Izuku thought, now fearing for his life
'This guy is a slave worker.' Lucy thought
"SO, why'd you train him anyway?" Acie asks as Gran Torino looks down
"His predecessor was a great friend of mine, he was entrusted to him. so I couldn't hold back." Gran Torino says, remembering his friend
"His predecessor. So can you tell me anything about who they were?" Izuku asks, causing Gran Torino to look at him with wide eyes. Suddenly the doorbell rang, causing everyone to turn to the door
"Delivery." A voice says outside
"I got it." Izuku says, running to the door, leaving Gran Torino in a shocking state
'So..you haven't told him about Nana yet haven't you Toshinori?' Gran Torino
"Here you go." Izuku says as he returns with a large box
"What's that?" Lucy asks
"Oh, my new microwave is here." Gran Torino says, as he starts to unpack the application
'Why'd you buy another one?" Tetrax asks
"I bought this because my old one broke yesterday for some reason."
'Is he serious...?' The four thought, knowing and remembering just how the old microwave got destroyed
"So, wanna try this baby out and cook the frozen food I got yesterday?" Gran Torino asks
"But all you bought was dessert." Lucy says
"What can I say? I just like the finer things in life." Torino says, as he walks over to his seat
On the table, Gran Torino was happily tapping his fingers on it, waiting for his breakfast while the rest were sitting there, eating their own meals. Izuku on the other hand was busy thinking about something while watching the pastry cook
'Using my quirk means I have to learn to use it as easy as taking a breath. Just thinking about it, everyone else in my class has 15 years to just into that kind of mindset while I've only had OFA in just 4 months while the Omnitrix 5. I can't wait that long, time can't wait for me and time waits for no man. At this rate, for me to draw out more than 5%, I have to either rely more on my aliens to use it, or I have to use the determination I had on the beach and make my body get used to more of it.' Izuku thought, the timer
"Oh yeah, look at these delicious babies. Come and get them while they're steaming." Gran Torino says as his mo
"Time is not on my side. So what do I focus on? Learning more on my aliens and the Omnitrix or learn on how to control OFA better...or...maybe both..."
"Why the long face boy? Just focus on your meal while I focus on these steaming hot pastries." Gran Torino says as he takes one of the fish-shaped pastries and takes a bite from it...unfortunately for him, when he took the bite, it hurt his teeth as the pastry was still hard as steel.
'STILL FROZEN!'
"Uh...is something wrong?" Izuku asks, seeing Gran Torino's pained expression
"Yes, something is wrong you moron! These are still frozen in the middle! Almost lost my teeth from taking that bite." Gran Torino says, rubbing his jaw
"What? No way, I'm positive I microwaved them as they said to." Izuku says, Gran Torino stops his rubbing and looks at the plate that held the pastries and saw the size of it
"What?! Are you an idiot!? You suck the huge plate. You did that and there wasn't enough room for it to turn evenly. That's why it's still frozen because only one part of it got hot! Haven't you done this before?!" Gran
"Hey, don't blame him. the type we have at home isn't the turning type. So he hasn't been introduced to the turning type before." Lucy says with Acie nodding in conformation
"Yeah, I never realized that you bought a turning one. I'm really sorry tha..." Izuku says, trying to apologize but stops as his eyes widen.
"I got it...I got it! Dear Scott, I got it!" Izuku yells, making everyone turn to him
"Got what kid?" Gran Torino asks with a raised eyebrow. Izuku grabs one of the fish treats from the late and holds it in the air
"This frozen pastry in my hand is me!" Izuku yells
"No, it's not. What's the matter with ya kid?" Gran Torino asks
"Yeah, are you feeling okay Iz?" Lucy asks, concerned that Izuku may have finally lost it
"No, what I mean is that I've been doing things wrong this whole time." Izuku says
"What are you trying to say kid?" Gran Torino asks
"Up until now, all I've been doing is just summoning OFA when I really need it, in the places I need it, regardless if I'm me or one of my aliens. I have been calling it like a switch, and every time I did, my reaction time got slower and slower as me while in alien form, it was hard to move whenever I used it. But I get it now. I shouldn't be switching the flip-off, I just have to leave it on the whole time. I just have to let it build around my whole body and..." Izuku says as he spreads his legs a bit apart while clutching his fist, shifting into a crouching stance
'I just have to imagine the energy that used to be focused in one place. Spread it all around my body and...' Izuku thought as red vain-like lines all around Izuku's body while the Omnitrix was glowing brightly a bit, not to one's notice. Eventually, the red lines faded away and were replaced by green lighting arcs surging around Izuku's body as he straightens up and a bit of wind pressure sets off from his action
[Insert Music: Fourth Hokage-Naruto Shippuden OST III (Start at 01:46)]
'About time he figured it out. For a second there, I thought I was going to have to beat it in his skull as I did to Toshinori when I was training him. At least the kid's smart, I'll give him that.' Gran Torino thought as a grin appears on his face
"Whoa! Izzy! You finally figured it out huh?" Lucy asks, happy and in awe at seeing this new form from Izuku
"Whoa! That looks awesome! But, what's that smell? Smells sweet yet pungent..." Acie says as she sniffs the air around Izuku
'So this is OFA when the kid's in his human form. Got to say, impassive.' Tetrax thought, seeing the green lighting surge around Izuku
"Nice one kid. Although, visualizing you like a pastry in a microwave still seems boring kid."
"Yeah...All Might told me something similar to what you said just now. But...I don't care, as long as this visualization works. That...it's good for me." Izuku says, though with some difficulty due to not being used to this new form
"So, can you move at all in this state?" Gran Torino asks
"I'm...not...too...sure..." Izuku groans out
"How much of it are you using right now?" Gran Torino asks
"5%." Izuku answers
"Well..." Gran Torino says as he throws his cane to the ground and gets into a
"Wanna find out how much you can move now?" Gran Torino asks
"Yeah!" Izuku yells with a grin on his face
[End OST (End at 02:20)]
To Be Continued...
Notes:
And with that, another chapter is in the books, my friends. With the week-long Internships now underway, things look to be getting interesting with Izuku inventing a new technique and the same could go for Mina as she learns a new fighting style. But what is going on with the League of Villains and what are their plans? What Aliens will appear? What will happen in the next chapter?
Find Out in the next chapter of: The Alien Hero: Deku 10!
Damn, that took a while to write. Hey guys, Pixel here, and thanks for reading. This chapter took a lot longer than I was expecting it to, but happy that I finally finished it
What did you think about the chapter? Let me know in the reviews!
Here's the harem list so far: Ochako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozu, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, Kinoko Komori, Kyoka Jirou, Acie Wolfer, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?
And that gives us a total of 8 revealed girls. More are on the way but I'm limiting the harem to 14 girls...but if you want more, give me a very good reason to 'cause thinking about which girl should be here is really hard.
AHD10 Fun Fact: In the earlier development of the story, I was going to make the story focus more on a Hybrid world of aliens and humans with the aliens hiding in plain sight with the humans.
Well, that's all that I had to say. I hope you've enjoyed this chapter and you all stay safe and healthy
I've been Pixel, signing off, and have a wonderful day/night. I Love You All. And I'll see you next time.
Review the story, and please go check out my stories stay safe and healthy
I'm Pixel and I'm logging off! Peace!
Chapter 30: New Style! Full Cowling! Gaining new allies
Summary:
The Alien Crew's training continues. Izuku tests out his newest technique while across the country, his friends are also busy with their internships
Meanwhile, dark forces are joining together as Shigaraki recruits local and international members into his cause as he prepares something sinister
Notes:
Author's Corner:
Hello everyone. Pixel here and here's the latest and last chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10
I do have some announcements that I will get to at the end of the chapter
So, without any more delays. Let's get to it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Keys :
"Talking"
'Thinking'
[ "Different Language"]
[Flashback]
Text/Phone call/Omnitrix speaking
"Nana speaking"
(Nana thinking)
'Future Izuku Narration'
"Transformation talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking'
["Super Move Name"
/Alien Super Move Name"]
Chapter 31: New Style! Full Cowling! Gaining new allies
We find ourselves still in the home of Gran Torino, where our heroes are staying for the week of their internships and we see Izuku standing in the center of the common room while clutching his fists as green lighting surged off and around
"Whoa, that's pretty cool." Acie says, in awe of the new technique Izuku was displaying, Terext nodded his head in agreement
"That's it. Keep letting OFA flow throughout your entire body. If you keep doing this while in your human form, you'll be on a whole different level than you were before the Sports Festival and if you can do this, then you can do this as any of your aliens and become even more powerful." Gran Torino says.
Izuku was groaning a bit from the discomfort he was feeling, his body was still not used to OFA and this. Lucy notices his expression
"Hey Izzy, are you okay?" Lucy asks
"Y-Y-Yeah, just trying to keep this going and getting used to it." Izuku says, as he tightens his fists even more
"So kid, think you can take me on now?" Gran Torino asks as he pulls out a stop-watch
[Insert OST: Kiba Sen-Boku No Hero Academia OST Season 2]
"We'll begin with three minutes." Gran Torino says, starting the stop-watch
"Okay, three minutes for what?" Izuku asks, seeing the stop-watch
"That's the amount of time I'm giving you to try and hit me with a Smash. Oh and no changing into one of your aliens during those three minutes. I want to face you just as you are right now." Gran Torino says as he stretches his legs a bit right before he shoots up and bounces around the room. Izuku stood there in place, waiting for Gran Torino's attack to come. Torino bounces off the wall behind him and Izuku turns and tries to attack him but wasn't fast enough to dodge a kick to his left cheek from the old man
'Ah crap, he's faster than he was yesterday! And he made me lose my focus on OFA. I got to think of something else.' Izuku thought while Gran Torino resumed his bouncing tactic around the room
"Pathetic. If you can't even defend yourself against an old man..." Torino says as he shoots right beside Izuku and in slow motion, the two met eyes
"How are you going to save those who are in need?" Gran Torino asks as he jets away, right as Izuku threw a punch at him. he then hits Izuku at the back of his head. Gran Torino then landed on one of his chandlers before launching off it and hitting Izuku again
"Someone who's praised by the Symbol of Peace himself should be able to complete this challenge easily without even breaking a sweat. You've let yourself get used to using the Omnitrix so much that you can't even defend yourself without it. You're neglecting OFA kid, it's not just a tool to boost your aliens, it's a sacred touch that needs to grow with the user and you're not taking care of it." Gran Torino says. Izuku clutches his fists again and reactivates OFA and allows it to flow through his body once more
"One For Al-" Izuku was saying right before he was briefly cut off by a kick to his chin, causing him to once again, lose focus on OFA. He was then getting beaten by a barrage of attacks from the old man while the rest just watched and got a bit worried about Izuku.
'I got to get time to get it flowing through my body again. A hit from him isn't dealing too much damage to me compared to what I've felt over the years, but he's going too fast for me to follow with my eyes, that I can't react and hit him.' Izuku thought while getting taken down to the ground by a leg swap from Torino. Izuku looks up and looks around the room, looking for what could help him buy time to recuperate. He spots the couch in the room and gets an idea
'That's it! All I need is just a few seconds!' Izuku thought, rushing towards the couch and sliding under it
"Are you stupid? I can still see you." Gran Torino says as he saw Izuku's arms were still visible. He shoots toward the ceiling
"If you're trying to buy some time? It won't work!" Torino yells as he blasts off the ceiling and onto the couch, ready to attack Izuku. Suddenly, the couch propels up and throws Torino off. Izuku reappear from it, with his fist up glowing from OFA
'Now's my chance!' Izuku thought as the green lighting from before reignites
"So, you were trying to get me off you for a minute. That was a good idea there kid." Torino says, grinning and that this was getting good
Izuku kicks himself up from the ground and shoots into the air as he reaches Gran Torino's level of height
'Smash!' Izuku yells as he throws a punch at Torino but the old man was ready as he shoots a burst of air from one of his boots and dodges the attack as it hits a stack of cans behind him. The two land on different spots, Izuku on the ground and Torino on a wall right behind Izuku. Izuku sees him and turns as Torino jets to him and Izuku turns himself
'You already tried to dodge this last time kid and that didn't work remember?' Torino thought while he was near Izuku, ready to pin him down like last time. But what he didn't expect was Izuku to jump in the air as he reaches him and land on the ceiling. Using it as a launchpad, Izuku shoots from it and he is right above Torino. He readies a punch and throws at Torino's head but the old man moves his head at the last second, much to Izuku's surprise and shock
'He dodged that too!?' Izuku thought, shocked by the dodge. Taking this moment of opportunity, Gran Torino goes to a wall and launches himself at Izuku, and punches him in the chest, making the boy head straight to a wall and hits it with his back. Right before sliding down from it and landing hard on the ground with his eyes gone white from shock and pain. Tetrex grabs the stopwatch and saw that the three minutes were now up. He stopped the timer
"That's time." Tetrex says with the girls running to Izuku
[End OST]
"Izzy, are you alright?" Lucy asks, concerned if Izuku got injured in the spar with Acie sniffing him all over his body to see if an injury had occurred. Izuku sat up while groaning
"Y-Yeah, I'm fine. But man, that was intense. It really was hard to keep it going like that. Guess I got all for work to do..." Izuku says as he rubs his head
"Good job. You manage to attack me when my guard was down thanks to your analysis, and you almost had me there too. I'm guessing you spend a lot of time thinking about strategy and how to fight. You've shown a lot of growth compared to yesterday and this was the first time you've used OFA this way. Keep up the good work kid and we might be going onto the alien training." Gran Torino says as he turns around. Izuku started to look smile while everyone else started to praise him for his growth, much to his embarrassment
Unaware of them all, Gran Torino wipes a bit of blood off his cheek from a little cut on it as he grins.
'This is the first time someone actually grazed me in a long time and seriously dodge an attack too.' Torino thought while turning back to the four and saw Izuku was busy talking and thinking up things to help them train
'This kid might turn out to be a real monster...no...he's already one with the Omnitrix but if he keeps this up, I think he might be he'll be unstoppable in battle. I pray for the poor fool who has the coconuts to turn and take this kid out in a death match.
"Alright, break time is over. Let's get back to training, all of us on what we want to improve or create new moves." Gran Torino says, making the four standing straight in a single file
"Yes sir!" The four yells
"So, what are we going to do now sir." Lucy asks
"We'll start going over what we can do now and try to either improve or come up with some new things. But first, we're forgetting one thing." Torino says, making the four look at him
"And that is sir?" Acie asks
"Breakfast, can't start the day without eating the most important meal of the day." Torino says as the four had sweat drops on their heads
"So, why don't we heat up those pastries again an-" Gran Torino says as he turns to the table for those pastries but to his shock, he saw the table was turned over and the pastries were on the floor, it looked like during the little spar, one of Gran Torino's attacks knocked the table over and ruined the food.
"THEY'RE ALL RUINED!" Gran Torino screams, making the whole building shake
"AHH! IT'S OKAY, I'LL GO AND BUY YOU SOME MORE!" Izuku yells as he runs out of the building right as Torino continued to scream as he runs to the store
'I still got a long road ahead in mastering OFA. But thanks to all the help I've been getting plus the help of the Omnitrix, I can now see where I'm going. Now, I just need to master this new technique but I think I should name it first before anything else. OFA: Full Mode? No... OFA: Plus Ultra Mode? No, that's already for my aliens' Plus Ultra forms. OFA: Lighting Mode, OFA: Strike Mode, OFA: Burst Shoot, OFA: Full Cowling? Wait, OFA: Full Cowling. Yeah, I like the ring to that. I guess that will be its new name.' Izuku thought, happy for the new technique's name. He then looks up to the sky and thought of his friends
'I wonder how everyone else is doing in their internships?' Izuku, continuing his run to the store
[ Insert OST: My Hero Academia (Boku No Hero Academia: OST)]
Location: GunHead Agency, Kyoto, Japan, Earth
Time: 11:25 a.m.
"Right! Left! Right! Left!" Ochako was yelling her punches as she was seen in a dojo with a few others and GunHead was busy instructing them on hand-to-hand combat
"Don't just go with the motion, make sure to focus on each individual punch. And remember, it's your basic physical strength." GunHead says as he sticks a...pose.
'Look at how cute that pose is!' Ochako thought, frozen in place from the pose GunHead was striking
Location: Fourth Agency, Tokyo, Japan, Earth
Time: 12:43 p.m.
A cup of green tea was slammed down on a desk as Fourth Kind was seen with Kirishima and Testutestu standing in front of him, shaking
"This is Lukewarm! Can't you two dense idiots make a decent cup of tea!? We want to impress clients who visit our agency. Is this the crap you want to serve them?!" Fourth Kind yells as he punches Kirishima and Testutestu on their heads but the two activated their quirks at the last second, hardening their skin to coat the blow
"Sorry, Mr. Fourth Kind sir!"
"Geez, those quirks of yours make it all satisfying to hit you. Gets my blood rushing." Fourth Kind says as he closes his eyes and turns away from the two as they deactivate their quirks
"Right!" Kirishima yells
"Thank you sir!" Testutesu yells as well
The two were unaware that thanks to their quirks when Fourth Kind hit them, his hands swelled up from the pain
Location: Genius Agency, Centre Of Tokyo, Japan, Earth
Time: 13:03 p.m.
Everyone of Best Jeanist's sidekicks was standing around as he was doing something in the center of his office while talking
"To be a good Pro. Your presence must calm those in danger and place peace in their mind. You must be capable of course but there are other things to consider. Your physical appearance, speech, and actions must all be, elegant. You must give off the aura of a Hero. Do you understand?" Jeanist asks as he finishes what he was doing while holding a comb in his hand. Down below him, Bakugou was sitting down and his hair had changed into that of Jeanist's hairstyle, much to his shock as he just sat there, shaking from either shock or anger...I'm betting it's anger
"Another perfect masterpiece sir!" The sidekicks in the room say in unisons, seeing their boss's finished work
'Damnit! I came to the wrong Hero agency...' Bakugou thought right before his hair exploded back to his spiky hairstyle
"Oh look. It seems that I'll have to use the extreme cement strength hair gel to keep it in place." Jeanist says as he grabs a bottle of hair gel and started to comb Bakugou's hair again
Location: Studio, Centre of Tokyo, Japan, Earth
Time: 14:20 p.m.
In a studio, Uwabami was seen during a photoshoot. In the background, Momo, Kendo, and Pony were seen standing there while Momo was holding a book and Pony was holding a brown bag
"After this photoshoot, she scheduled to be a guest on a radio show, and then she has a quick magazine interview." Momo says as she read the book which looked like to be a schedule
"I feel like we're her roadies and not her interns." Kendo says
["Diddo"] Pony says in English. Momo snaps the book shut
"This is what it takes to be Pro. It's unavoidable given the age we live in and I'm sure there's an important lesson we're missing here." Momo says as she and the others look at Uwabami as she strikes a pose with a rose in her mouth
"Right?" Momo says with a sweatdrop on her head. Pony and Kendo had a sweat drop running down their heads too but they turned to each other and nodded seeing Momo's current state
['The poor girl is deep in denial...'] Pony thought
Location: Hiroshima Prefecture, Japan, Earth
Time: 15:32 p.m.
"C'mon kiddo, faster. More speed equals more power!" Rumi yells as she and Mina were in her agency's gym with the alien/human doing a windmill dance move while acid was shooting out of his bare feet
'C'mon Mina! Faster, faster!' Mina thought as she twirls her hands on the ground, making her go faster in her spins while also producing more acid out of her feet as it lands on the floor and burns it
[ End OST]
Location: Hiroshima Prefecture, Japan, Earth
Time: 17:12 p.m.
At U.A, empty and quiet due to it being the end of the day. In the teacher's lounge. It was busying used as Toshinori, Nezu and another man were in there
"I'm sorry for showing up unexpectedly sir." A tall man with short, black hair and somewhat rectangular black eyes say. He was a cop and his uniform, consisted of a black suit, a green tie at his neck with matching slacks, and dress shoes.
His name was Naomasa Tsukauchi and he was a Detective in the local police force and a very close friend to Toshinori, His Quirk is Lie Detector
"It's quite alright." Nezu waves off as Toshinori hands a cup of tea
"Thanks for the tea Toshi." Tsukauchi says
"Not a problem old friend. So, how's the investigation going?" Toshinori asks, Tsukauchi making a sigh
"That's the reason why I came here. there were a large number of villains that attacked the U.S.J last month and we got info on all of them and dealt with them. But, we're puzzled by one." Tsukauchi says, making the other occupants in the room curious
"Who that might be?" Nezu asks but he guessed who could it be
"The one your student, Izuku Midoriya fought and defeated. The one they called Nomu." Tsukauchi says
"Oh yeah, that bird-looking guy Young Midoriya burnt to a crisp." Toshinori says, remembering the thing Izuku fought as Plus Ultra Heatblast back at the U.S.J incident
"We went ahead and ran some tests on Nomu's D.N.A to find out just who is it or was." Tsukauchi says, making Nezu look at him
"What do you mean was?" Nezu asks
"Okay, before I say anything else. I'm not asking you for help. Technically this is a leak, I just felt that you two should know what's going on." Tsukauchi says
"After several attempts of interrogating, we realized that Nomu can't speak. He shows no reaction to anything. It's like he literally can't think of himself. No matter what's going on around him. as for his identity, we found out that he used to be a low-level thug with a record of assault, robbery, and illegal gambling." Tsukauchi says as he pulls out a mug shot of a young-looking man with brown blonde hair and large thick lips
"Here's where it gets interesting. Our reports show, that he was altered drastically. When we analyzed his genetic code and make-up, we discovered four different people's D.N.A embedded into his." Tsukauchi says, catching Toshinori's and Nezu's attention
"So someone is fusing other people's D.N.A into someone else. Was that the reason why he looks like what he is now?" Toshinori asks as Tsukauchi shook his head
"The transformation is a result of drugs and unknown methods. To put it simply, he was modified so his body could hold multiple quirks in it without blowing up or dying on the spot. His brain is lacking the processing power that a normal has to think and do things. We think that's the drawback of having so many quirks. We're not concerned about his lack of willpower but we are concerned about his D.N.A. He should have only one quirk. Even if a new D.N.A is introduced, that shouldn't give someone multiple powers, not unless it is completely intergraded into that person's genetic code. Not all quirks work like OFA but maybe. There's someone out there who can pass on quirks to other people" Tsukauchi says as Toshinori's eyes widen in shock from hearing what was said. He could only think of one person who could do something like this
"It can't be!" Toshi yells as he stands up in shock as he realized what Tsukauchi was saying
"Given the evidence. I think it's a reasonable conclusion. That's why I came, I had to tell you two first." Tsukauchi says as Toshinori just walks to the window at gave a clear over to the city and ocean as he clenches his fist
"No...it's not possible, don't tell me his back again. I stopped his six years ago." Toshinori says as he started to buff up to his muscle form in frustration at the new information
"I'm sorry Toshi but we think he's back." Tsukauchi says
"I see." Nezu quietly says, hands together at the disturbing news
"But we ran into something that has us in a hold right now. We found something else out, in his D.N.A., we found something...unknown..." Tsukauchi says
"I beg your pardon." Nezu says
"It was a genetic code of something that isn't recorded anywhere in the database of the world. Something we can't find, it's almost as if is completely new." Tsukauchi says
"What could it be for it to be something you couldn't even find?" Nezu says
"We found in his skin cells are crystal-like cells in his skin, small not to cut himself but hard enough to harden his skin to defend himself from physical blows." Tsukauchi says as Nezu's eyes widen at what was said, he could only think of one possible thing,
'Crystal-like cells? Hard enough to block off blows. No...don't tell me that the Nomu has D.N.A embedded into his D.N.A with D.N.A. What madness are you playing with...All Of One?' Nezu thought while tightening his hands together. This could make things harder for them since this was now forcing Nezu to make some calls to the Plumbers on speeding things up for the worse
Location: Hiroshima Prefecture, Japan, Earth
Time: 19:12 p.m.
Back at the unknown bar, Shigaraki was busy sitting on his stool, waiting for his new guests to arrive as Kurogiri was busy concentrating on something
"Tell me Kurogiri, are they here yet?"
"Yes, they are near, it took some time to get them considering the two magicians are on constant movement while the other is in another country." Kurogiri says, Shigaraki just nods at the info and looks around the bar, and saw that Kevin wasn't around
"And Levin?" Shigaraki asks Kurogiri
"In his garage, he told me he won't be a part of what's to come." Kurogiri says with Shigaraki shrugging his shoulders
"I see. Oh well, guess he'll be missing all the fun. Not my worry." Shigiraki says as Kurogiri's eyes glow brightly for a brief moment as he turns to a wall
"They are here." Kurogiri says as a warp gate opens next to the two and three people exit from it. Two of them were men while one of them was a girl who looked to be a teenager
"Welcome to Japan gentlemen and lady. My name is Temora Shigaraki, leader of the League Of Villains." Shigaraki introduces himself to the new arrivals, hoping to strike fear in them
But...
["It would seem that you require assistants from me, Doctor Animo."] A man who had pale green skin, yellowish eyes, and shoulder-length white hair. He was wearing an old grey trunk-top, brown pants with black leather boots and black leather fingerless gloves, and was wearing red lensed googols and a bunch of gear that looked like was made either in a lab or at home
(A/N: I do not own the fan art, it is made by Insane Mane on Deviantart.)
"...Who's the wack job?" Shgaraki asks as he saw the gear this man, known as Animo, was wearing
"This is Doctor Aloysius James Animo. Quirk: Animal Bio-Knowledge. He was once a respected and promising researcher in veterinary science who was driven crazy when he desired to rebuild animal DNA into super animals. However, his career was cut short when it was discovered that he was performing twisted genetic experiments on animals. He had hoped that his research would win him the Verities Award, which is an award in the veterinary science community. But because of the nature of his research, he lost the award to another doctor. This drove him mad and he faded to obscurity for five years until he could perfect his research. The reason why he looks as he is is that he locked himself indoors for five years to conduct more research, his skin and formerly brown hair turned pale from overwork and lack of exposure to sunlight." Kurogiri introduces Animo, who arrogantly smiles at his introduction
["I see you've done research on me. It is not surprising considering my genius in the field of animal biology and mutation."] Animo says in English that Shigaraki could understand
"Yeah, and somehow your skin is worse than my crusty ass. Who is this guy next to wacko?" Shigaraki says as Animo glares at him
Ignoring the glare, Shigaraki turns to the other man next to Animo. This man has grey skin with black symbols on his shoulders. His attire was like that of a tribal or a nomad. He was wearing a red and black dress and hood, and black pants that are torn beyond his knees. He also had black arm guards and long socks but they didn't cover his heels or toes. His face looked like to be painted white and black to resemble a skull. He was holding a wooden staff with a bird-like head attached on the top with a ring that runs through its eyes, and around his neck, were five talismans which were slightly glowing
"This is Hex. His quirk is unknown due to it not being recorded. He appeared to use magic for his work." Kurogiri says which made Shigaraki's eyebrow rise
"Magic? What's his type of magic? Is it the type like pulling a rabbit out of his top hat?" Shigaraki asks with Kurogiri shaking his head
"No, his magic can make inanimate objects alive and send them to kill you type of magic." Kurogiri says which made Shigaraki look intrigued at what was said
"Okay. That's a cool ability to have. Welcome to the league Hex." Shigaraki says, impressed at one of Hex's abilities
["The pleasure is yours. To be in presence of the world's Master Magician."] Hex says in a cocky, smug tone. Animo however scoff at what Hex said
["Magic, sorcerer? Ah, that is impossible. Science rules all things in existence and magic has nothing to do with it] Animo says which Hex took offense from and glared at him
["Fool, you do not know the forces you are insulting right now. If you wish to keep your tongue and the rest of your head. I suggest that you keep quiet like the little rat you are and listen to your superior.] Hex says as Animo looked pissed at what he said
["The rat I am! Oh, just wait until my mutation ray is completed and then we'll see who is the rat here."] Animo yells as the two men started bickering with each other
Shigaraki just looks at them, wondering who was crazier than the one other dude who talked to himself when he was trying to join the league earlier in the year. Animo or Hex? Deciding not to think about that anymore for the benefit of his sanity, he turns to the only other person who was close to his age
This girl had long silver hair which was styled in a low ponytail. She wore a magenta coat with purple at the ends, and underneath that, she wore purple long-heeled boots with black straps around them. She had a bag that kind of looked like a face around her waist. She had light purple and pinkish eyes which she wore gothic "Eye of Horus" styled eye makeup, along wore dark purple lipstick. She was also wearing two earrings on each ear.
(A/N: I do not own the fan art, it is made by Insane Mane on Deviantart.)
"And the hottie?" Shigaraki asks, not noticing that the teen in front of him was gritting her teeth
"This young lady is Hope but she is better known as Charmcaster. She is the niece of Hex and the daughter of Spellbinder." Kurogiri says as Shigaraki interprets him upon hearing a certain name
"Wait, she's Spellbinder's kid. Where the hell is he?" Shigaraki asks, having heard of the great sorcerer from his master
"He is dead. He's been dead for some time master." Kurogiri says as Charmcaster looks down to the floor at the mention of her father's death
"I see...oh well, continue I guess." Shigaraki says as he shrugged his shoulders, disappointed at the news of Spellbinder's death since he couldn't get him on the league but his daughter would have to do...for now.
What he didn't see was Charmcaster clenched her hands after she saw that Shigaraki really didn't care about her father's death, considering that her father helped his master out on a few occasions
"While her quirk is unknown, she is ever useful like her uncle. In terms of quirks, she can summons stone-like creatures and use them at her command." Kurogiri says as Shigaraki nods at the info
"Cool, that's a pretty interesting quirk you've got. Like a mage or witch in a DnD game. What else can your quirk do?" Shigaraki asks but Charmcaster just scoffs at him
"Actually, I'm quirkless assholes." Charmcaster says in Japanese, crossing her arms
"What?" Shigaraki utters as he turns to her
"Yes, I'm quirkless. Always been quirkless for most of my life." Charmcaster says
"That what can you do if you don't have a quirk?" Shigaraki asks, hoping that this girl had some use to him and his plans
"I use magic. Like my uncle, I can use and wield magic and sorcery at my own will. And I'm damn good at it. So don't piss me off like my ex-boyfriend who turned to be a freaking power-hungry leech that was using me like a battery. So, I ruined his pretty little face." Charmcatser says, which did send a chill to go down Shigaraki's spine. He couldn't choose rather knowing what did she do to the guy's face or not.
Hex, on the other hand, slaps Charmcaster on the back of her back
["Silence child. What did I say about bringing your pointless problems into our work?"] Hex asks as Charmcaster looks at him with a glare which Hex saw and made one of his own which told Charmcatser that she couldn't work this fight...at least not yet
["Never to do so uncle. I'm sorry."] Charmcaster growls out
"Good. Now, what do you want with us boy?" Hex asks while turning to Shigaraki. Said villain looked at them and had a deadpanned expression behind his hand-covered face
'This is why I don't like working with Americans. They're just so weird. But they do know how to do the most destruction.' Shigaraki thought, deciding not to go there. He went on with his plan for tomorrow
"Alright, listen up. I have something to do tomorrow night and I want it to be big. So, I need you all to do is..." Shigaraki says his plan to his new team, getting things ready for tomorrow night
Location: Hosu Prefecture, Japan, Earth
Time: 20:56 p.m.
Manual Agency
Inside an office to Manual Agency, we see Manual and Iida clocking off their patrol and were about to go for and rest of the night. Manual takes off his helmet and lets out a sigh of relief
"Well, the best thing about having the whole city on alter, is that no villain would dare come out." Manual says to Iida, making the student turn to him
"Oh yeah sure." Iida says, also having his helmet off
"Well, I'mma gonna go home and rest. Should I wait for you?" Manual asks but Iida shakes his head
"No, that's fine. I just need to do a few things here. I'll catch up with you later." Iida says
"Okay, see you later then." Manual says as he leaves the room. Iida just looks at Manual leave right before he looks at his own helmet and closes his eyes at the thought of something
'The Hero Killer. It was obvious what I was getting myself into when I read up on your crimes. In the seven places you've appeared so far, you always injured at least four Pros Heroes. Maybe there is a reason for that or maybe I'm just reading too much into it. But, it looks like a pattern. Tensei is the only person you've attacked in Hosu.' Iida thought as he remembers the words his brother told him the moment he arrived at the hospital he was in
[I'm so sorry Tenya...I failed you.]
'And that means...you'll appear again in this city. Good, that means I can dispose of you with my own hands...and make you suffer the same way you made Tensei suffer...' Iida thought so he reopens his eyes and had a hatred-filled glare on his face with his irises red in anger
[Timeskip: 24 hours later: By to you by Chibi Izuku getting dogpiled by Chibi Acie and licked all over his face]
Location: Hiroshima Prefecture, Japan, Earth
Time: 17:20 p.m.
Internship Day 3
It was the 3rd day in the internships and inside Gran Torino's building, everyone was busy with something.
Izuku and Torino were bouncing all over the place and were attacking each other in a sparring match.
Lucy was seen, holding her hand in the air while having a ball of mud levitating above her hand as she had a face of deep concentration
Acie was seen doing some form of fighting technique which involved her going on all fours and doing slashes to a dummy that had long claw slashes on it
And finally, Tetrax was busy doing some hand-to-hand combat training with a hologram opponent
Izuku dodges an attack from Torino
'I got to keep this flow of 5% going. And attack!' Izuku thought as he rushes after Torino. Torino on the other hand was ready as he turns direction and sends an air shot to Izuku which hits and forces the boy into the wall behind him and makes him slide down from it and land on his head
Gran Torino lands in front of him and looks at Izuku who had blood coming out of the corner of his mouth and nose
"Alright, I think we should switch up the training. If you get used to fighting my style of tactics, you might get some weird habits." Gran Torino says, making Izuku get out of his stunned state and everyone else stop their training
"What do you mean 'weird habits'?! I just trying to keep up with you, come on. I need to keep fighting." Izuku says but Torino just shakes his head
"Nope, we're done here." Gran Torino says as he looks around and saw that the room did look a bit destroyed from the fighting and training all of them have been doing those last 3 days.
"Okay kiddos, time to change into your gear. We're moving on to Phase 2." Torino says, making everyone look at him
"And what is Phase 2?" Lucy asks as Torino just grins
"We're going out on a patrol." Torino says
"Huh?" Izuku utters out
[15 Minutes Later]
Everyone was now outside the building in their gear
"I hope you all are ready. Because we're going out to fight some villains and go hunt illegal alien activates." Torino says
"Just like that?!" Izuku and Lucy yell as Gran just starts walking with the rest following him
"Kid, if you keep fighting me. You'll be in trouble when you face someone who's the complete opposite. Torino says
"Yeah, I guess that makes sense." Izuku says
"Plus I heard you faced real villains not that long ago and you faced off against Vilgax on your own kid. You're now one of three people in the known universe from our planet to have faced Vilgax and won and survived it." Torino says, sparking Izuku's interest in what he said
"Really? So, who are the others then?" Izuku asks
"Toshinori's master/one of the previous holders of OFA and a Plumber by the name of Hisashi Midoriya." Torino says, causing Izuku to turn to him
"My dad?! He fought Vilgax!?" Izuku yells, surprised at the news
"Wait, your father was Hisashi?" Gran Torino asks as Izuku nods
"Y-Yes. He was." Izuku says
'Huh, who would have thought I'd be training your kid Lizard Boy? And with both OFA and The Omnitrix. It's like fate really likes your kid.' Gran Torino thought, now actually seeing the similarity between Izuku and but it was clear Izuku inherited his more human side from Inko
"It won't do us any good just by staying here. Due to the small population here, crime is low in the area. That's why there are most Hero Agencies in most urban areas. There's more crime there, the higher the crime rate in an area, the more heroes are stationed there." Gran Torino says as they continue to walk
"Wait, we're going to Shiguku in Tokyo?" Izuku asks
"Yep. there we'll be able to catch some villains in action." Gran Torino says. Izuku thought about what he said and a thought crossed his mind
"Wait, are going to take the bullet train there?" Izuku asks
"Yep, it's the quickest way to get there from here." Torino says as they arrive at the
'That means we'll be passing Hosu. Iida, I wonder how he's doing there. I'll message him later.' Izuku thought, wondering how Iida was doing, considering that he was in the city where his older brother was attacked
The group enters their train and sits down next to each other with Izuku and Gran Torino sitting together on the right side. Lucy and Acie sitting beside them on the left and Tetrest is sitting just behind Izuku and Torino. Izuku yawns a bit and felt sleepy. He figured that he wasn't fully rested from the training all day and night the previous day
"Is it okay if I rest my eyes a bit?" Izuku asks as Gran Torion
"Sure, even if we're going on the Bullet train, it'll still take us a while to get there. So you can take a nap kid. We'll wake you up when we get there." Gran Torino says
"Thank you." Izuku says as he starts to fall asleep.
Izuku slowly opens his eyes and saw that he wasn't on the train anymore. In fact, he doesn't even know where he is. He looks around and saw that he was in some sort of area with long and large green and black towers. He turns and sees one particularly tall tower that was shooting a beam of green light into the sky and next to the tower were seven beams of lights hitting the tower and fusing with it. Izuku looks up and his eyes widen as he sees the green hourglass he'd normally see on the Omnitrix right in the sky.
'Where...am...I...?' Izuku thought which confused him as he thought he spoke. He sees a river of green and black water flowing along a stream that he saw was leading to the tower
'What is this?' Izuku thought as he walks over the river and sees the colored water. He then saw his reflection and saw that he had no mouth or body. The only thing he did see that was a part of his body were the top of his head and eyes, his scarred right hand, and his entire left arm with the Omnitrix.
'What the?! What's wrong with my body?' Izuku thought, looking over his body. He turns back to the river and looks back at his right scarred hand. He then slowly moves his hand toward the water to see what was up with it. He was just about to touch the water when...
"No brother! This is too much!" Izuku heard someone yelling and turns around to see that the area was fading into a white landscape and saw two men in the center of the bare landscape. One man had short white hair and was wearing a black suit. He had his hand over another man's face. this other young man had the same hair color as the first man and was wearing a white t-shirt with a blue jacket over the shirt, a pair of denim jeans, and a pair of white sneakers.
"Calm down little brother. Soon it will all be over." The first man says as red lines started to appear on his hand that held onto the second man's face
'What's going on?' Izuku thought as he walks over to the two men in front of him
"And soon, you will join me in my empire. And the world will be mine to rule." The older white-haired man says as he smirks with red energy started to flow from him and into the younger man
"NO BROTHER!" The younger man yells in pain from what was happening to him. Izuku held his hand out to him and just as he was about to reach him, his vision goes white, causing him to close his eyes
"So, you're the Ninth user huh?"
[Insert music: Prelude to a Comeback: Dragon Ball Super-Broly OST (Start at 00:00)]
Izuku opens his eyes and saw the skinner white-haired man was standing right in front of him
'Huh?' Izuk thought as he looks around and saw that he was back in the green and black area but this time, he saw that he was inside the tall tower that was shooting the beam
"Sorry, I really did want to show you more but you've just started using the power as yourself and your watch is really making things weirder and go faster in your body than it should and that's also including OFA as well." The man says which causes Izuku's eyes to go wide, all this was involved with the Omnitrix and OFA. What was going on?
'Who are you?' Izuku asks but the man doesn't answer him or even hear him. Izuku then feels something on his left arm, he looks at it and sees that he was starting to disappear and the man saw this as well
"Huh? Looks like I'm running out of time for now. I'll leave you with this. We've begun the singularity and it might take some time before you get another visit here. But you need not be afraid. We'll meet again." The man says as he walks over to Izuku
"And remember Ninth, you're not alone. Not anymore. We've got your back. All of us." The man says as he holds his fist to Izuku and places it on his chest. Izuku's eyes widen as a thought crosses his mind
'Wait...don't tell me...that this man is...one of the previous wielders of OFA...' Izuku thought as he was fading away
"Farewell Ninth. We will see you soon." The man says as everything started to go white which once again causes Izuku to close his eyes.
[End OST (End At 00:51)]
Reopening his eyes, Izuku gasps and shoots up. He started to take deep breaths as sweat was dripping down his cheeks as he stares at his left hand and saw the flow of OFA was activated and was running over and into the Omnitrix.
"Izzy, is something wrong?" Lucy asks as she saw Izuku's face. Izuku just looks at his hand and saw the flow of energy was fading away like it was never there at all
"Y-Y-Yeah...I'm fine..." Izuku says as he tries to calm himself down from what he just dreamt...or did he dream at all? Acie's eyes peaked and moved a bit as she became altered by something
"Something's wrong!" Acie yells as she moves to the left side of the car.
"What's wrong Acie?" Tetrex asks Acie, noticing her movement
"I'm hearing something coming to us right now! And it's coming fast! Acie says. And just as she said that something crashes right into their car, causing everyone in the car to panic. The smoke started to
"What the hell..." the pro could say right before his head was grabbed by something and was forced down. A large hand grabs the hole of the train and moves a piece away to reveal itself to be something with light blue skin and a glowing pink mark on its chest. It also had its brain exposed
"That's!" Lucy yells as she and Izuku see something they thought they'd never see ever again
"A Nomu!?" Izuku shouts, seeing the thing or something similar to the thing that was built to kill All Might. Gran Torino saw this and saw that the Nomu was just about to board the train and kill the Pro
"I want you all to stay here! You got it! Tetrex, I leave you in charge!" Gran Torino says as he charges to the Nomu.
"Hey wait!" Izuku yells, trying to tell Torino what was the Nomu but he was too late. Torino shoots towards the Nomu and kicks it on the side of its head, making it lose its grab on the downed hero right before he launches himself to the other wall and shoots towards the Nomu, forcing it and him to fly out of the train and crash right into a building. Izuku and the others run to the hole and saw just not that far away from them, were utter panic as they saw buildings on fire and could hear screams coming from the street
"What the hell is going on?" Lucy asks
"What was that this?" Tetrax asks, seeing the destruction
"A Nomu. Something that was there the day the U.S.J was attacked and you kidnapped Izuku. Izuku roasted the one that was there but that one looked different. That one had light blue skin, was leaner than the one before and it had a mark that was glowing." Izuku says right before an exposition went off, causing everyone on the train to yelp and jump
"Oh man, this is bad." Izuku says
"What are we going to do?" Acie asks
"We're going to go and see just what is going on." Izuku says as he was about to turn the Omnitrix on when Tetrex grabbed his wrist, preventing him from touching the alien tech
"We can't, we don't even know what's really going on." Tetrex says as Izuku looks at him
"We can't just leave Gran Torino out there and fight on his own. He needs help." Izuku says
"He put me in charge and as your bodyguard, I can't risk you going out there and getting captured or killed. The world and universe can't risk that kid!" Teterex yells as Izuku pulls his arm back from Tetrex
"Then what's the point being here that huh? If you're supposed to be my bodyguard. It's my job to risk my life to go and protect others who are in danger, that's why I'm even at U.A in the first place. I'm here to be a hero and I'm going to go out that and save people, even if I have to beat you just to get out there." Izuku says as he stares firmly at Tetrex.
Tetrex saw the stare Izuku was giving him and he had seen it before...it remained him of himself in his youth. He knew that if the stare indicated anything, is that Izuku was not going to listen for any reason. He sighs
"Fine. We'll go." Tetrex says as he presses a button on his wrist and his helmet assembled and covered his face. He looked toward Izuku and saw he was looking at the area of chaos and he smiles.
'This kid's really going to go places at this rate.' Tetrex thought as he turns back to the hole and placed out his hoverboard
"Let's go!" Tetrex says as the three teens all look determined
"Right/Right!" The three yell as they all jump out of the train and head to the streets, Izuku had his Full Cowling mode on, Lucy was on Acie's back and Tetrex was flying above them on his board.
To Be Continued...
Notes:
Hosu City is under attack and it looks like our heroes are going to be for a fight! What will happen to our heroes? Will Iida even find Stain? What Aliens will appear? What will happen in the next chapter?
Find Out in the next chapter of: The Alien Hero: Deku 10!
What did you think about the chapter? Let me know in the reviews!
Here's the harem list so far: Ochako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozu, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, Kinoko Komori, Kyoka Jirou, Acie Wolfer, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?
And one that I've been working on for a while now
Well, that's all that I had to say. I hope you've enjoyed this chapter
Review the story, follow, and please go check out my stories stay safe and healthy
I'm Pixel and I'm logging off!
Peace!
Chapter 31: Hosu Attack! Alien times 2
Summary:
The attack on Hosu city commences as Izuku and his friends rush through the panic-filled streets in hope of an answer but instead, they encounter...the infamous Hero Killer
Notes:
Author's Corner:
I fucking hate this chapter...
Hello everyone. Pixel here
And like I said above, this chapter was a massive pain in the ass to write. I had to scrap and rewrite this 5 times so I could have something decent for y'all and I'm still not happy with how it turned out. That's why this chapter is short. I don't know why I was struggling with this one, this is the first time I've ever felt like this for any of my stores since I never did run into any problems aside from writer's block but I think that this was going to happen eventually
Also, really sorry to those who thought I am going to delete the story. Like dudes, I'm never going to delete the story since this makes me calm down in my stressful life. sure this story does piss me off when I'm trying to think of a new chapter and I get writer's block right now but still tho.
Well, that's all I have to say for the reviews and all that is left is this...
START THE CHAPTER SO I CAN MOVE ON WITH IT!!!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Keys :
"Talking"
'Thinking'
[ "Different Language"]
[Flashback]
Text/Phone call/ Quirk Info/Omnitrix speaking
"Nana speaking"
(Nana thinking)
'Future Izuku Narration'
"Transformation talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking'
[
"Super Move Name"
/Alien Super Move Name"
]
Izuku, Tetrax, Lucy, and Acie were running down the train tracks after their train had just been attacked by a Nomu.
"Do you think it's the same Nomu from the USJ Izuku?" Lucy asks her cousin as she was running beside him
"No, he looked much different than the one I fought back then. The one I fought was large and had bucky muscles. This new one was leaner and had more arms than the last one. But there aren't a lot of people who have wild eyes and have their brains out like that." Izuku says
"Could it be his brother?" Acie asks as she was running on all four
"I don't think that's his brother. I think it's a whole new one." Tetrax says which makes the young aliens/human look at him
"So, someone is making Nomus then?" Lucy asks, now really getting afraid at the thought that someone is making Nomus
"I don't know but this isn't the time to think about this. We need to catch up with Torino and stop that Nomu
"Right/Right!" The other three yell as Tetrax pulls out a rectangular shape disc from his strap. Izuku looks into the distance and sees that the city is in utter chaos from the burning building that was caught in an explosion earlier
'No time to go to the stairs or look for another route. Got to cut straight through.' Izuku thought as familiar red-vein-like lines appears to appear and course all over his body
'Now would be the perfect time to test drive OFA: Full Cowling.' Izuku thought with green lighting appearing as he and the rest jumped over the wall and decease to a nearby building and land, all except Tetrax who was riding a blue hoverboard
'Gran Torino! We're on our way!'
Chapter 32: Hosu Attack! Alien times 2
In the city district, pure mayhem and chaos were unfolding as the Nomu from the train was shot into a building's wall, causing the nearby citizens to run in fear. As the Nomu start walking out of the hole it was shot into, a couple was seen running but the woman trips on some debris and the boyfriend of the woman was about to use his quirk to try and fight off the Nomu.
When Gran Torino appeared and sent a kick onto the Nomu's chest, which sent the Nomu back to a building
"Haven't fought like this hard in years. Looks like I picked the right day to go out." Torino says while landing right behind the Nomu. He looks back at it
"That's right you ugly beast. Come at me!" Torino yells as he draws the beast's attention away from the couple.
The Nomu turns around to the old hero and throws a hook at him but Torino jumps and evades the punch
'He's fast but not faster than me.' Torino thought right before he notices that the Nomu was now moving toward the couple from earlier 'He's attacking out of complete random!'
"Stop right there you beast!" Gran Torino yells as he shoots toward the Nomu but he wasn't fast enough. Just as the Nomu was about to attack the couple once more. A large fireball was sent to it, lighting it on fire.
Torino saw this and stops himself from going into the raging inferno that the Nomu was now
"I was looking for the infamous Hero Killer. But...this one will do for now. Thanks, old man, but I'll take it from here." a voice says, causing Torino and the couple to turn to their left and see the person who said that and the one who sent that fireball to the Nomu
Torino looks at the approaching person and recognizes him immediately
"It's you..." Torino whispers as he knew him from Toshinori's letters and news interviews
"No way..." The boyfriend says
"Why is he here?" The girlfriend asks as the person just smirks
"I came here because I'm a Hero." The person says as he lets out a stream of breath
Meanwhile, on the sidewalks, the citizens of Hosu were running away from the action while Team Alien Force was busy jumping or flying across the roofs of the buildings as they hear the panic
"The center could be where the action is happening." Lucy says as she made her legs long to get across the building
"That is a likely place. A lot of people were there and that's where you could have a big target range if you want to be out there." Acie says, jumping to the next building
"It doesn't make any sense." Izuku says
"On what Kid?" Tetrax asks
"On why did that guy look similar to the Nomu I fought back at the U.S.J. If he has the same insane powers as the one from back then, the Pros here would be in big trouble. It won't be just Gran Torino who would be in trouble." Izuku says as Lucy started to draw on his conclusion
"The whole city would be too." Lucy says with wide eyes with Izuku nodding
"Which is why we have to fight too. I know how to beat it and you guys are aliens, meaning that you have an advantage to it as well." Izuku says. Acie's ears twitch a bit as she hears something
"Hey, I'm hearing someone shouting just below us." Acie says
"Okay, let's go down and check it out." Izuku says they all jump down to investigate, they run to another part of the street when they see a bus flying towards them right before it crashes onto a stationed car and causes a massive explosion which forces our heroes to shield their eyes.
Just when they start to open their eyes, they see someone land right beside their feet. They look down and see that it was a pro who looked like he had better days. They look up and see...another Nomu striking two more Pros with a backhand while seeing one more Nomu that had wings was carrying a Pro with its feet.
"There's...two more Nomus..." Izuku says as his eye were wide open due to the shock of seeing more Nomus attacking Pros and he wasn't the only one
"Wouldn't that mean that's there's...three of them here?" Lucy asks, frightened at the thought of more Nomus in one place
And just as they were comprehending the fact, they felt something land that caused the ground to shake a bit. They look to their right and see...an army of large toad-like creatures and stone-like beasts that had a glowing pink marking on them
"And, what the hell are those things?" Acie asks, looking at the new arrivals
"Mutated toads?" Izuku asks as he sees the large frogs have four red eyes and long horns sticking out of the sides of their head.
Just then, they hear someone laughing right before seeing someone standing on one of the largest frogs as he was clapping his hands as well.
"Hahahaha! Fools! These marvelous creations are my best creations yet. The sliced gene of the goliath frog species with that for a Texas Longhorn. I present to you all heroes, the Goliath Longhorn. From the genius of I, Dr. Animo." The man on the frog says as he takes a bow. Animo looks up and smirks as he points to the Pros
"Attack!" Animo yells as the toads and the stone monsters all went and started to attack the other heroes
'Oh man, this is really bad.' Izuku thought as the Pros went into battle with the villains
"You kids! You're in the way! Get out of here and evacuate with the civilians!" A female Pro says as she was standing beside them
"Damnit Tenya. Where are you?" Manual asks, right before dodging a tongue that was about to hit him
"Wait, Iida left?" Lucy asks, surprised that Iida wasn't here helping out
"But why would he run off at this time? It's not like him to do that." Izuku says as he started to think as to why did Iida run off but he then starts to connect the dots
'Wait...Hosu city is where his older brother was brutally attacked and injured, and the Nomus are here and attacking as well. Iida came here for his...no...No...NO! Iida! You idiot!' Izuku as he turns to Acie
"Acie! do you know Iida's scent?" Izuku asks her, which makes Acie look at him
"Engine legs? Ah, yeah. I know what he smells like, orange juice and glasses polish? Why?" Acie asks
"Can you track his scent!? I think he's about to do something stupid." Izuku yells, catching Acie off guard. She's never seen Izuku like this
"O-O-Okay." Acie says. She starts to sniff the air, looking for Iida's scent but thanks to the multiple people and the fire and smoke, it was making it hard for her to pinpoint the scent. But, thankfully, she got it
"I got it! He's this way." Acie says as she points to an alleyway with her nose
"Alright, let's go!" Izuku says as the three teens were about to go. Tetrax sees they were about to leave and he calls out to them
"Where are you guys going?" Tetrax asks
"To find our classmate and stop him from doing a mistake that'll cost him his life." Izuku says. Tetrax sees Izuku's expression and could tell that he was really serious about this. So, he made a choice
"Okay, go. I'll look for Torino and see what's really happening."
"Thanks, Tetrax!" Izuku yells as they leave him, and went on their search for Iida
Meanwhile, not too far from the chaos. Shigaraki, hex, and Charmcaster were standing on a water tower, seeing the chaos below them unfold
"The Nomu make for such great playthings. And these frogs and stone monsters are really nice bonuses to this chaos." Shigaraki comments as he and the rest were watching the destruction below
"It is nice to show the world just how powerful our magic totally is." Hex says as he was standing beside Shigaraki while Charmcaster was sitting on the water tower while holding her hands out as they were emulating purple energy around them
"Yeah...totally our power." Charmcatser says with a dead tone in her voice while sweating a little bit, due to what she was doing
"Are you sure you all don't want to participate in this?" Kurogiri asks as Shigaraki turns his hand-covered face to the mist man
"No...I'm still injured from the burning bullets from a month ago." Shigaraki says, pointing to the bandages that were wrapped around his arms
"And you Mr. Hex? Aren't you?" Kurogiri asks as Hex just huffs
"I'd rather not let my hand be soiled in this like that mad man down there with his frogs. I'll let my niece's creatures do the work. Charmcaster! Send more to the heroes and show that magic is the true ruler in this world!" Hex shouts at his niece as she glares at him. He returns the glare and Charmcatser lets out a sigh, knowing that she wasn't going to win this
"Yes...uncle" Charmcaster grumbles out as her bag opens up on its own and five small pallets floated out of the bag and shoot straight into the air in a blaze of pink fire. The pallets flew towards where the other heroes were still fighting the ones earlier and the pallets started to grow in size until they crashed into the ground and out came five more Stone creatures as they start to move their way to the battle
Back at the water tower, Charmcaster lets out a groan of discomfort as the energy emulating from her hands started to glow brighter than before, showing that she was using her own energy to power the Stone creatures.
"Hahahaha! When this night ends, the world would have forgotten you ever existed! Hero Killer" Shigaraki laughs as he wanted this. The world goes into chaos and the world forgets that The Hero Killer ever existed
In an alleyway, three figures were there, two facing each other with one of them while one was leaning on a wall. A helmet was laying on the ground as the first figure was pointing a sword at the crouching one
"A child wearing a Hero suit? Who are you?" the first figure asks the crouching figure
"I am the brother of an incredible hero who you attacked. He's the best older brother that anyone could hope for. I've come to stop you because for you...he can't anymore" The second figure says as he shows his face to reveal himself as Iida with a cut on his cheek as he was glaring at the first figure
"You're going to remember my name for the rest of your life! I am Ingenium! And I will defeat you!" Iida yells at Stain who wasn't intimidated by his threat
"Then so be it. I'll just kill you." Stain casually says. Iida's exhausts burst into life with blue flames shooting out of them
"This is for you! Tensei!" Iida shouts as he aims a kick at Stain but the killer was just too fast as he jumps over the kick and flips over Iida who was stunned at how Stain easily evaded his attack
"Ingenium, so you're brother huh? The only real reason I let him live is so he could spend the good word and show that this world is filled with fake heroes. Like you!" Stain says as he spread his spiked steel-toed boot to Iida's right arm and slashes his blade onto Iida's left calf, causing Iida to fall to the ground. Iida was about to get up when a boot stepped on his head, forcing him back to the ground. He looks back up and saw Stain was glaring at him while holding his katana in the air, over him
"You're a weakling. A fake hero, just like he was." Stain says as he flips the katana stabs it into Iida's right shoulder and throws one of his other knives into Iida's right calf, just where his engine was located.
"You aren't heroes. You have no right to call yourselves that. Both of you are nothing be fakes." Stain says
"Shut up you bastard. You damaged his spine to the point he can never walk again. My brother was an amazing hero. A caring person who saved many lives. Someone that people looked up to. You have no right to take that away from him! he is my hero...he's the reason why I dream of becoming a Pro. Like he was...and you took that away from him! I'll never forgive you for that! I'll kill you!" Iida shouts at Stain, with his irises glowing red in anger. Stain just looks at him with an uninterested look for the words Iida yelled at him
"Kill me? You say you're a hero but you worried about trying to kill me instead of saving the wounded man in front of you." Stain asks as he points to the bleeding Pro who was leaning against the wall with his blade, Iida looks at him and his eyes widen
"You're so busy about your desire for your revenge against me that you forgot him. You plan on using your quirk for your selfish reasons just to take me down. You're far from being a hero the way I see it." Stain says as he removes the sword from Iida's shoulder earning a pained yelp from the young man
"And that's why you'll die tonight." Stain says as he licks the blood of the blade. Suddenly, Iida felt his entire body had frozen and gotten heavy, just even breathing was difficult
'My body...I...can't move anything...' Iida thought. Stain flicks the remaining blood off his sword and flips it into a reverse grip and aims it over Iida's neck, ready to strike it down into it
"Goodbye child. I hope they remember you, may your death bring on a better world." Stain says as he raises the blade a bit higher
"No...no please...not like this...." Iida begs as he sees Tensei, his brother, smile at him in his mind
"You can say whatever you want about me, but you're just a criminal who hurt my brother!" Tenya shouts as Stain was about to strike him with his katana. He was about to when he felt something enter his field of awareness. He turns to see what it was but he instead just a massive punch in the face from someone, which sends him flying off Iida.
"Who's there?" Iida asks as he looks up and sees someone he never thought he'd see in Hosu land in front of him as green lighting as surging around his body
"M-M-Midoriya? How?" Iida asks, seeing Izuku was now here and had saved him from getting killed
"Don't worry Iida, we're here to save you!" Izuku says as he reactive Full Cowling while shifting into a fighting stance. Iida was about to say something but he stops when Izuku's words got to him
"W-We?" Iida asks
"Who the hell are you ki-" Stain was asking right before he was cut off by another punch from an enlarged fist and kicked in the face from a paw. Iida looks and saw Lucy was standing beside Izuku with her arm stretched out to Stain while Acie was in the air as she was flipping
"Looks like we got here just in time." Lucy says as she retracted her arm while Acie lands beside Izuku and was crouching on all fours as she was growling at Stain. She then notices the man who was leaning on the wall and saw the state he was in
"Guys, look!" Acie yells, causing Izuku and Lucy to turn to where she was looking and saw the Pro, and Izuku instantly recognizes him
"Wait, I know you. You're Native." Izuku says, recognizing the hero who got cut from Stain
"H-How did you find us?" Iida asks, still struggling to move
"I figured it out. Your plan for revenge on Stain after what he did to your brother. I asked Acie to follow your scent after I figured out what you were planning. Stain's victims were found in alleyways just hours after he attacked them and I thought that he'd do the same here again. And since you won't with Manual. We started to look for you
"Lucy, grab Native while Acie helps Iida up. We'll head back to the open streets and find back-up." Izuku says as the girls go to their objective person. Lucy was about to reach for Native but she jumps away from a slash from Stain as he stands in front of her, blocking Native in the process
"Come on. Let's get you up." Acie says as she helps Iida but the boy just falls back down
"What's wrong Iida? Is it your legs that caused you to not be able to stand?" Lucy asks as she sees the state of his legs
"I...I can't...move my body at all..." Iida says
"What? Why can't you?" Izuku asks, turning to Iida as Acie just holds him
"Apart from my legs being cut, I...haven't been able to move at all after he cut me
"So, his quirk involves cutting someone huh? That explains all the victims and their injuries." Lucy says as she and Acie shift into their stances while Izuku deactivates Full Cowling
"Guess it's time to get serious then." Izuku says as he rolls up his left sleeve to reveal the Omnitrix and was about to place his fingers onto the touchpad when Iida spoke
"Midoriya...stay out of this. This...has nothing to do with you or anyone else...this is my fight...so leave...now!" Iida yells, causing everyone to stop and look at him
"Iida? What are you talking about that this is your fight?" Izuku asks, stunned at Iida's words
"He's saying that he wants to come and finish me off kid. He got himself involved when he came here just as I was about to kill this so-called hero. He made a fight where only one of us leaves...and the other one laying on the floor, cold and dead." Stain says as his words freaked Izuku and Lucy out while sending a chill down Acie's spine, his words remained her of...Vilgax
Izuku looked into Stain's eyes and cause see the killer's intent in them
'He's...different...different from the ones we fought back at the U.S.J but...not too different from Vilgax. This guy...he's doing this for the love of it.' Izuku thought as he turns to Lucy and Acie as they turn to him. All three nodded while Izuku was secretly using his phone to send out a pin to their location to everyone on his contracts.
Izuku puts his phone away as he looks back at Stain and frowns
'Even though it was a massive guess and we got lucky that we found Iida. We really didn't bring any backup with us so, we're at a big disadvantage in this fight. The best we could do is tag-team and protect them while stalling for time. Yeah, that's the best plan we got so far.' Izuku thought as he slowly shifts into his stance while the girls saw him shifting and were readying themselves for a fight. Iida saw this and got frustrated
"Did you even hear me? This isn't your fight! This has nothing to do with you all! Leave and leave me to beat him!"
"Sorry, Iida. But I'm afraid we're not going to listen to you Glasses." Acie says, which makes shut Iida up
"What?! Why!?" Iida yells
"Because a hero has to stick their noses into our people's business whenever someone is in danger. And since you're saying those things, why are you even trying to be a hero in the first place?" Lucy says as Iida stops talking and looks at them and sees that they were glaring at him and at Stain
"There's a lot of things I want to say to you. But they'll have to wait for now. But I will say this though, All Might was right. Mending into things that doesn't involve you, is one of the key things you need when saving someone!" Izuku yells as he and the girls rush to Stain.
Stain smirks as he sends his blade to them. He sees that all three were rushing at him
'They're using the numbers game. Smart. But...' Stain thought as he pulls out a knife from one of his hoisters he had. Iida saw the new knife come into play and yells
"Don't get cut!" Iida warns the others as they see the knife
'Too slow!' Stain thought as he slashes his sword at Lucy to her abdomen, who on pure instinct alone, changes her abdomen to mud, which makes the blade cut right through like butter.
Using this moment. Izuku and Acie went for a strike.
'Detroit Smash!' Izuku yelled as he delivered a 5% punch while Acie just clawed him in the chest, which leaves claw marks on his vest
Iida was in shock at the moment.
'How is Midoirya fighting without changing into his forms? And how is he flying around and fighting? Just how Bakugou flies around during combat?' Iida thought, watching the fight go on
Stain saw that his sword was covered in mud and saw that Lucy wasn't cut at all
"Guess I can't cut her if she can make her body into mud. But those two, are free game." Stain says as he turns and attempts to slash Acie and Izuku with his knife, Izuku ducks from the blade and rolls away while Acie also ducks and flips a few feet away from Stain
"Guys! Cover me!" Izuku yells as he goes to the Omnitrix and turns it on, making the selection wheel to appear. He starts to scroll through the playlist for an alien that can fight in this situation and found one that he thought would be useful in the fight
"Gravatattack will make you fly in the air Stain." Izuku says as he slides the faceplate back and pops out the button
"Going hero!" Izuku yells as he slams his hand down to the Omnitrix, igniting a large green flash that consumes the alleyway
Izuku's body started to shrink in size until he stood just at the height of a child. His skin started to turn white while his head grew in size with his eyes going full green as he grew three extra appendages on his head while two whiskers shot out from his cheeks with his freckles still being there.
The flash ends and everyone saw that Izuku wasn't Gravattack. Instead of him being big and having rocky skin and a core in his gut. He was at the height of an average human child. He had white skin, a black and white head and face, black shoulders, large hands with four digits, and white feet which are merely stubs with two small whiskers on each of his cheeks. He also had three green fin-like growths on his head and gem-like extended nodes on his arms and waist.
He had a jumpsuit that was green with black patches under his arms, green sleeves, and black ankles. This jumpsuit seems to have a design based on the Omnitrix's insignia, with black triangles on the shoulders and green in the center. The three sensory nodes on Ditto's waist are now on a black belt. Izuku had the Omnitrix symbol on his forehead.
"Uh...Izzy. You in there?" Lucy asks. Izuku looks down at himself and his eyes widen
"A new alien? I didn't know I had him!" Izuku says as he checks himself out, looking at this new alien
"Uh, Izuku. We're kind of in a fight right now!" Acie says which forces Izuku back into the situation
"Oh, sorry. Let's see what this one can do!" Izuku says as he cracks his fingers but that was not the sound of bones cracking, only...rubber being stretched. Izuku shot out towards Stain as he aims a punch at him. Stain just does a roundhouse kick which sends Izuku flying back and landing on the ground hard.
"Uhh...guess you're not naturally strong..." Izuku groans out in pain as he stands up and shakes his head. he looks up and sees Stain was in the air and above as he slashes at him. Izuku jumps away but he gets hit and crashes into the trash cans
"Or that fast..." Izuku groans out as he shakes his head and he felt the pain of the kick from before, fade away quicker than he was human
"But I'm surprisingly durably somehow." Izuku says as he sits up and looks at Stain who had a smirk on his face while holding a knife that was too close to his mouth. Izuku saw the knife and it had...blood on it. Slowly, Izuku turns to his arm and sees a large cut on it. He was cut
"Oh no..." Izuku utters in horror as Lucy and Acie saw this and freeze not knowing what to do since Izuku got cut
"Game over kid." Stain says as he licks the blood off from the knife. Everyone held a breath as silence filled the alley. Not knowing what was going to happen next to Izuku
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
"Ah...was something supposed to happen?" Izuku asks as he stands up and dusts himself off, which causes Iida, Stain, and the girls to be shocked at this. Izuku looks around with a raised eyebrow or look could look like he was raising his eyebrow as he saw the confusion/shocked expression on Stain's Face
'What!? He's still moving! But how?! I licked his blood, he should be frozen!' Stain thought, trying to think about what was going on and why wasn't his quirk working on Izuku. Lucy goes to Izuku and checks on him
"Izzy, are you feeling okay?" Lucy asks as Izuku just looks at her
"Yeah, I mean. My arm hurts from the cut but otherwise. I'm good." IZuku says
"But you were cut from this bad guy. Glasses said that he can't move after he was cut yet, you are moving. How?" Acie asks as Izuku just looks at his body
"Maybe in alien form. I'm immunity to his quirk?" Izuku says, unsure as to how he was moving. Stain looks at Izuku and grits his teeth. Someone was immune to his quirk and now that could cause some problems for now. He had to escape. But first
"I don't know how you're still moving but it doesn't matter, Since I'm still going to kill that man!" Stain yells as he throws one of his knives at Native who was still not moving at all.
"Oh no!" Lucy yells as shot mud into the knife's path but she could see she wasn't going to make it in time
Just as the knife was about to hit Native, an ice wall sprouted, lifting Native up as the knife just hit when he was and embed itself into the ice
"Looks like I made it just in time...Midoriya, next time, add more details in your messages." they all turn around and see the new arrival who happens to be...
"Todoroki." Izuku says as he sees that Todoroki had arrived and his hero outfit had upgraded. His outfit now consisted of a dark blue jacket with elbow-length sleeves, its collar high and joined in the center by a gray neckpiece, baggy pants of the same color, a metal-plated combat vest, and white boots, their soles and a thin line running down the center of each of them a darker pale gray. He was also sporting a brown utility belt around his waist, with little metal capsules containing medical supplies hanging off the front.
"You're here. But how?" Lucy asks as Todoroki just holds his phone out to them and shows a map that had a pin...to their location!
"Your message. It took me a while to figure out what you were sending since you sent your location, but I took you as the type who doesn't send a cryptic message without any reason. So I knew you were in trouble." Todoroki says as he makes a slide of Native to come down to him and makes sure he was safe
"So, this is the Hero Killer Stain huh?" Todoroki asks, seeing the man in front of him fitting the description his dad gave him of Stain
"Yeah, it's him. just be careful. When he cuts you, his quirk somehow makes your body." Acie says
"I see. So that's why his victims have cuts." Todoroki says, seeing the logic in the theory
"But for some reason. Izuku is immune to his quirk. We just don't know yet but what we do know is it's because of his transformation" Lucy says
"I see." Todoroki says as he looks down at Izuku and sees the form he was in
"New form Midoriya?" Todoroki asks as Izuku nods
"Yeah, he's new and I'm still trying to figure out what he does." Izuku says as Todoroki nods right before turning to Stain
"So, what's the plan here Midoriya?" Todoroki asks
"We fight and win!" Izuku yells, with him and the others getting ready for one of their biggest fights
Unaware to them all, someone was watching their fight on top of the roof of the buildings of the alleyway as he just smiles
To Be Continued...
Notes:
Hosu City is under attack and our heroes are in a fight of their lives with Izuku transforming into an all-new alien he's never seen before.
What will happen to our heroes in their fight? Who is that person on top of the building watching the fight? And just what is going on with Tetrax and Torino in their battles?
Find Out in the next chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10!
I really hate this chapter and part of the arc...
Hey guys, Pixel here, and thanks for reading I hope you found this fucking chapter at least decent since I hate it. What did you think about the chapter?
Let me know in the reviews and see what I can do to improve in the fight in the next chapter...
Here's the harem list so far: Ochako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozu, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, Kinoko Komori, Kyoka Jirou, Acie Wolfer, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?
And that gives us a total of 8 revealed girls. More are on the way but I'm limiting the harem to 14 girls...but if you want more, give me a very good reason to 'cause thinking about which girl should be here is really hard.
I have big somethings on the way, like big things that involve my stories especially this one, Deku X and Blazing Hero: Deku. And Loud House: Doujinshi
Well, that's all that I had to say. I hope you've enjoyed this chapter cause I hated writing it as I'm not satisfied with it
*Static*
"They call them Genomorphs. Whoa, look at the stats on these things. Super Strength, telepathy, razor claws. These are living weapons!" A fairly short teenage boy with a lean, well-toned build says as he was looking at a hologram that was projecting from a monitor wrist as he was reading on some strange creatures on it
He was wearing an outfit that comprised of a red vest held closed by three yellow rectangular fasteners on the front, black leggings, boots, and gloves, all of which seemed to be made of a sort of protective body armor that still allowed him great mobility. On the left side of his chest, he had a yellow stylized "R" symbol in a black circle, and around his waist, he wore a yellow utility belt with pouches for his various equipment. He wore a cape over his shoulders that was black on the outside and pale yellow on the inside.
He also had a black stylized domino mask on his face, covering his eyes
"They're engineering an army. But for who?" Another teenage boy says as he looks at the hologram screen. He had spiky red hair, freckles, and green eyes. He had a lean yet slightly muscular build.
He was wearing an outfit which was a yellow spandex suit with red pants, red gloves, and yellow shoes, with a symbol of a red lightning bolt within a white circle on his chest. He also wore red goggles.
There was one more person with them.
This person had light blond hair cut at the bottom, deep brown skin, pale green eyes, high cheekbones, and was lean built. He possessed black, eel-like tattoos that run across his back and along his arms. He also had a set of gills around his neck.
For his outfit, it was a skin-tight, full-body, red-and-blue swimsuit that exposes his arms and feet. The costume has a set of small dorsal fins on the back of the calves with an A symbol was a belt buckle, he also had a high-tech backpack strapped onto his back
"Wait, I found something else. Project Kr and Project Kyuubi. Ah, the files are triple encrypted. I can't..." the Dinamo mask-wearing teen says as he saw some files on the hologram and just as he tries to go to them...
"Don't move!" They heard someone yells as they turn and saw someone had entered the room they were in
"Great..." The red hair kid grumbles
*Static*
Okay, what is that since it's been going on for a while now!?
Anyway, like I was saying...
Review the story, follow, please go check out my stories, and as always stay safe and healthy
I'm Pixel, wishing you all a good day/night
Logging off!
Chapter 32: Climax: U.A. and Alien Hero VS Stain
Summary:
it's Stain Vs. Alien Force and Shoto as they duke it out. Meanwhile, Iida has a revolution toward his actions, will he join out the battle or stay in his thought?
Find out...NOW!!!
Notes:
This chapter took me forever to make dudes...
Hello everyone. Pixel here and here's the latest and first chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10
And like I said above, this chapter was a massive pain in the ass to write. I had to scrap and rewrite this 10 freaking times so I could have something decent for y'all and I'm still not satisfied with how it turned out and I really hate this arc of the story. That's why this chapter took so long to write. I don't know why I was struggling with this one and I got writer's block because of it and overthinking. I hope this doesn't happen again
Anyway, now to reply to the reviews from the last chapter:
I'll answer the reviews next chapter since I fucked things up from the last two things I uploaded here and I got myself confused, and I'm tired af!
START THE CHAPTER SO I CAN MOVE ON WITH IT!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Keys :
"Talking"
'Thinking'
[ "Different Language"]
[Flashback]
Text/Phone call/ Quirk Info/Omnitrix speaking
"Nana speaking"
(Nana thinking)
'Future Izuku Narration'
"Transformation talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking'
["Super Move Name" /Alien Super Move Name"]
Chapter 33: Climax: U.A. and Alien Hero VS Stain
The Heroes were having a standoff with Stain who looked like he was about to really let loose onto them.
"So, what's the plan?" Todoroki asks. Izuku who was in his new alien was looking at Stain and was analyzing him
"We can use the numbers advantage we got to tip the odds on us. He's going to try and pick us off one by one and try and force us into a close combat fight. From what I know and can see, his quirk involves cutting his opponent and rendering them unable to move at all from what the survivors of his attacks stated. On what he does, I'm still not too sure. But when he cut me, I can still move around. Meaning, I'm so how safe when I'm in my transformations." Izuku explains as they look back at Stain
"So, we just have to keep our distance and fight long-range than huh." Shoto says Izuku frowns upon realizing something
"That's going to be a bit of a problem for me since I'm a close-range fighter. I only have one move and you've already seen it we fought back at the Sports Festival."
"Oh, those finger flicks you do. Don't you know if you can use it in that form of yours?" Shoto asks as Izuku just shakes his head, unsure if he can do the move in this form
"Same here, I don't have many attacks except one." Acie says, with Izuku looking at her, knowing what move she's talking about
"The Sonic Howl. Can you use it?" Izuku asks with Acie shrugging her shoulder
"I've never done it before, let alone practiced it. But if things get hairy. I'll try if we need it." Acie says
"So, we just have to keep our distance from him and we need some way in beating him. Great, guess it's going to be a long night." Lucy says as her arms turn purple with mud dripping down from them and gets into a boxing stance
[Insert Epic Battle Music: Gladiator by Mick Gordan (OST from Doom: Eternal)]
"Yeah, but we have no choice but to fight." Shoto says as his left arm and leg gain frost while steam was coursing off his right arm and leg.
Acie crouches down to all four while her nails sharpen. Izuku slides his feet on the ground and red-like veins appear around his body and the Omnitrix badge. Soon the veins fade away and green lighting surges off and around him as he glares at Stain with a fiercely determined expression. Stain pulls out his katana and one of his 15 3/8th" sharpened, fully functional thick 420 J2 stainless steel blades with a saw back. (a/n: If you know what movie this knife is from. You can pick the first alien Izuku will turn into in the next chapter)
No one moved an inch as the wind blew in the alleyway, a piece of paper flew into it, and it started to fall to the ground in the middle of the fighters. It continued to fall down until it finally landed and everyone
"Go!" Izuku yells as he, Acie, and Lucy charge towards Stain while Shoto fires up his fire quirk and sends a fire blast towards Stain. The Hero Killer sees Shoto's attack coming and dodges it by jumping, upon in the air, he sees Izuku and Acie were already there, waiting for him. The two send a punch and claw at him which he blocks with his blade but the force of the attacks sends him back down to the ground. He lands on his feet and stands up but he gets a mace to the face, cutting him up on the cheek and sending him flying across the alley and crashing into a wall. The mace retracts back to its origin which was Lucy while Izuku and Acie land back to earth and stood next to her.
Stain gets up and spits out blood from his mouth as blood was seeping from his cut cheek and forehead. He looks back to the students and just scowls at them before turning down to Iida
"You got some good friends Ingenium! Too bad they'll die with you!" Stain shouts as he charges toward the alien trio.
The trio got ready for the fight as Stain. Stain reaches them and sends a slash from his Kanata as Lucy and Acie dodge it while Izuku just flips backward. The girls then attack Stain with a barrage of punches and claw slashes, but the Hero Killer reacts by either blocking the punches or slashes with his blades and evading most of them. While doing so, he tried to cut the girls but they saw the knife and blade coming close to their skins, so, Lucy turns the part of her body when the blade came into connecting into the mud while Acie just barely nudged her body away from the blade. As this battle continued, Izuku jumped in the air and span a bit before straightening right his leg for an ax kick onto Stain's head. Stain sees green lighting from the top corner of his eyes and sees Izuku coming in fast, he throws his blades in the air and hits Lucy and Acie with two palm strikes into the chests, stunning them from the air in their lungs getting knocked out and sent stumbling back.
Izuku reaches Stain and sends the ax kick down but Stain dodges it and grabs Izuku's offense leg and spins Izuku around before letting go and sends the Alien flying back to where Todoroki was and lands headfirst into a bunch of trash.
"Midoriya! You okay?" Shoto asks, seeing Izuku land rough after getting tossed. He then turns around and gets grazed on his left cheek by a knife. He looks back and sees Stain had jumped and caught his knife and comes down to strike. Before the knife could even land a hit, Todoroki uses his ice quirk and makes an ice wall to block the strike, momentarily stopping Stain. The Hero Killer, however, wasn't bothered by this as he looks up, Shoto also looks up to see what was he looking at and sees the katana spinning in the air just above him. Shoto then came to a realization
'The sword he threw in the air when Midoriya tried to attack him, he planned this on the fly!' Todoroki thought. He was so into his thoughts as Stain took this moment and grabs Shoto by his straps and pulls him in closer to lick his cut cheek. Shoto sees this and sprouts fire from his left side, forcing Stain to retreat and grab his katana. Stain lands on his feet and was about to send a knife to Iida when
"HEY/HEY!" He turns around and jumps away as Lucy with a mud hammer and Acie hit the ground where he stood, causing a crater to form on the ground
Izuku sat up from the trash and shakes his head while rubbing it
"Man, he's strong." Izuku says as he stops rubbing his head and looks at the fight
"Yeah, you're telling me." Izuku's eyes open and snap upon hearing someone speak next to him. He slowly turns his face to the side and sees...HIMSELF STARING BACK AT HIM!
"...Who are you...?" Izuku 1 (Original Izuku) asks the Izuku in front of him as Izuku 2 (Clone Izuku) just glares at him
"Who are you?" Izuku 2 asks with Izuku 1 seeing the glare and returning it
"I'm Izuku." Izuku 1 says with Izuku 2's eyes open sharp
"No, I'm Izuku." Izuku 2 says as Izuku 1 was now the one who was shocked
"That can't be right. There can be two Izukus in one place unless..." Izuku 1 says as Izuku 2 was starting to connect the dots on what he was saying
"We're the same person and we can clone." Izuku 2 says with the two alien clones looking at each other as they came to the same conclusion
"Just like Echo-Echo can!" Izuku 1 & 2 say together. They turn to the fight and see Stain was about to attack. They turn back to each other and nod
Shoto shoots a fire blast at Stain who dodges it but he was intercepted by Acie and Lucy with the two girls engaging in mortal combat with the Hero Killer while Shoto continues to blast his fire at him.
Iida was still lying on the ground and bleeding out as he helplessly watches his classmates battle the man who was responsible for ending his older brother's hero career and taking away his ability to walk, pretty much making him quirkless even if he still had his quirk.
"Stop...just stop...why are you...doing this? This fight has nothing to do with any of you...it's with me and this criminal...I inherited my brother's hero name: Ingenium. It should be me who should take him down...the Hero Killer is my kill..." Iida says with great difficulty due to him still being frozen. Shoto looks back down to Iida and scoffs
"So, he's your "kill" huh? Guess everyone has a dark side, some are made to have one, and most are driven by others like me and my family. But you...you're here to avenge your brother by killing this guy. That sounds more like a villain or vigilante talking than a hero." Shoto says he sees that Stain had kicked Acie by her left knee and punched Lucy in the face and was rushing towards him. He stops his fire and uses his ice to create a wall to block Stain and surround Lucy and Acie for protection
"You say you're Ingenium but in reality, you're just a scared kid who's here to beat the man who nearly killed your brother. The Ingenium I knew before never thought about killing a man nor had that look on his face, the one you have now. You went your way in using the Internship program into coming here and hunting the Hero Killer down. What a joke, trust me, if Midoriya hadn't figured your plan out sooner, you'd be dead." Shoto says with Iida looking at him and was processing what he said.
Suddenly, fast, precise slashes were raining down onto the ice wall and the ice crumbles into small pieces as Stain was in the air
"You blocked your own vision against an opponent who's faster than you. Rookie mistake kid." Stain says as he pulls out something from his pockets. Shoto's left side sparks into flames
"Then come get me." Shoto says he was about to send a fireball to Stain when he got hit by three blades, two switchblades, and one kunai that had a wire tied to the ring of it. He looks back up and sees Stain was just above him with his katana pointed down
"You're good kiddos, unlike him." Stain says as he falls down to Native who was still helplessly froze
"NO!" Shoto yells. It was then that two green, black and white blurs intercepted Stain and planted two pairs of boots onto his chest, making the Hero Killer lose his breath and force him to fly back. The two Izukus flip off Stain and land back to Shoto who pulls the knives out of his arm. The girls had left their ice shields and regroup with the boys
"You guys okay?" Izuku 1 asks as Lucy rubs and shakes her head and looks down at Izuku
"Yeah, we are." Lucy says but stops when she sees that there were two Izukus. She thought she got hit in the head a lot harder than she thought but when she looked at the others, she could see that the two Izukus were there
"Midoriya, since when has there been two of you?" Shoto asks with Izuku 2 looking back at him
"Oh, turns out this guy can clone just like how Echo-Echo." Izuku 2 explains with Izuku 1 nodding
"Yeah, but we're not on the same thought line. We think on our own separate wavelength but we are still the same person, just in two places at once." Izuku 1 says while Izuku 2 rolls his eyes
"Okay cool. I don't think now's the time to explain who we can work with."
"Oh, shut up." Izuku 1 says as Izuku 2 glares at him
"Hey, don't tell me to shut up. You shut up." Izuku 2 says as Izuku 1 turns to him and gives him the hairy eyeball
"No, you shut up." Izuku 1 says as Izuku 2 goes to him and places his face onto Izuku 1's face
"No, you!" Izuku 2 shouts to Izuku 1 who presses his face to Izuku 2
"No, you!" Izuku 1 shouts
"You!" Izuku 2 shouts
"YOU!" Izuku 1 shouts back, the two aliens were about to square up against each other but were stopped when a tail and mud hammer bopped them on the head
"Will both of you shut up!? Log, it's like speaking with kids here." Acie says, annoyed by the Izukus argument
"Well...they are at the same height as a child is. So..." Shoto says, he suddenly falls down onto his knees and this caught the attention of the others. They hear someone licking something and turn back to see Stain with the kunai that had stabbed Shoto in his arm and saw he was licking the blood off the blade
"Well, that takes care of one of the brats. Now, for the rest of you..." Stain says as he retracts his tongue back into his mouth
"Todoroki! Are you alright?" Izuku 1 asks, Shoto tries to get back up but found that his body wasn't responding to him. He was frozen
"Damnit, I...can't move my body...He got me when he threw these knives at me..." Shoto says. Izuku 1 & 2 started to think about the situation and then starts to connect the dots. The swords and knives, how he could take down his targets so fast before anyone could get there, the amount of blood that was always there at every crime scene
"That's it!" Izuku 1 & 2 yells as both came to the same conclusion
"What's up Izzy?" Lucy asks
"His quirk. It has something to do with blood!" Izuku 1 says
"He licks the blood of his victims and they freeze, unable to fight back and that's how he attacks them and kills or cripples them." Izuku 2 says
"That's how he works! That how Stain is Stain!" Izuku 1 & 2 say in unison as Acie and Lucy were now understanding what they were saying
"That explains the blades then." Acie says
"Yeah, but what's confusing me is what is his limit on his quirk?" Lucy asks
"I've only got three guesses on it. 1: He has a limit on how many people he can use his quirk on which could shorten his time with each person affected by it, 2: The time a person is affected by his quirk could vary in time by the amount he ingests, and the last but most likely one I can think on is the blood he ingests vary in time depending on the type." Izuku 2 says
"If it's the last one...my blood type is B." Native says
"I'm...type A." Iida says his blood type
"My blood type is O." Shoto says his type (a/n: Fun fact: He shares the same blood type as Izuku and me. Huh, small world)
Stain stares at the Izukus and smirks at how quickly the two figured him out just by fighting once
"Bravo, you figured it out. I can see why Shigaraki wants you, dead kid. You're a real hero and your presence is a real problem to his childish plans." Stain says with his words stunning the Alien force and UA teens
Finally! I'm in a chapter after so long! Oh, sorry, anyway: The Hero Killer-Stain. Quirk: Bloodcurdle: Stain's Quirk allows him to paralyze his target upon tasting a sample of their blood. The amount of time a victim remains paralyzed depends on their blood type; in ascending order from shortest to longest duration, they are: O, A, AB, and B. The maximum amount of time that anyone can be paralyzed is eight minutes from the longest duration which is B to two minutes which is O. However those with Alien Blood are immune to his quirk due to them not having any blood type listing
"Wait, Shigaraki? He's the one doing this attack? You're working for him." Izuku 1 says with Stain just scoffs
"Don't make me laugh. I don't work for him nor with him. He tried to make me join his little group but I declined, saying I have better things to do than go around, destroying things since they piss me off like he's doing. I have something better than his little dream. I want to rid the world of the fake heroes who stain society with their selfish ways. I want to rid the world of the corrupted, the evil, and the selfish. That is my mission, that is my goal." Stain says as the teens just were stunned by his words, with what he said. Was the current way of their society really that bad?
"What do we do now? Even if I could still move, he could dodge both fire and ice. He's just too fast."
"Then we'll have to get faster." The Izukus say as green lighting started to surge. Izuku 1 turns to Acie and Lucy
"We need to guard the others while we continue to fight while keeping our distance from him. I'll leave two clones here to protect them while we wait for the Pros to come here." Izuku 1 says when two more clones pop off him and stand in front of the frozen trio as green lighting surged off them with their stance ready
"And we'll distract him with you guys backing us up. I know we're taking a big risk, but we've got no other option. You with us?" Izuku 2 asks. The girls turn to each other and look at their faces for a bit before nodding and turning back to the Izukus
"Yeah/Yep." The girls say as the two Izukus turns to face one another and nod as they then shift into their fighting stance with the girls following with them shifting into theirs. Stain sees them preparing to fight as he grabs his other katana
"Four against one. This fight is going to be annoying. This night keeps getting better and better by the minute." Stain says, feeling really irritated by this fight
[End Music]
[Insert Music: On the Precipice of Defeat from Bleach OST]
Iida watches the four aliens about to go back into the fight and still felt helpless as he wanted to fight and beat Stain, but since he got beaten so fast, it was now his friends that were the ones that had to fight The Hero Killer to protect him thanks to his mistake
"No...please...just go...this is my fight." Iida desperately says, in his mind, he had to be the one that had to defeat Stain to resort to his brother's honor as a Hero. The four ignore him and charge into battle with Stain charging in as well. The two Izukus jumped and started bouncing off the walls while Lucy punches a hole into the ground and caused the ground to uproot and sends a spiked ground attack to Stain with the killer dodging it but he was then attacked by Acioe with a claw slash to the arm, cutting him and causing blood to spill.
Iida continues to plead with them but they didn't listen one bit, but one did and that was Shoto. He looks at Iida and couldn't help but see...himself...the past him that he now could see that was so close to a dark path if he hadn't been knocked to his sense
'Iida...I've been worried about when I heard your brother was attacked. When I saw your expression, I could see that look, it was someone who was drowning in resentment, I should know since I was there too. It was like looking in a mirror. And I know just how narrow your field of vision can get when you long for justice.' Shoto thought as he started to remember a day that impacted him not too long ago...the day he went to the hospital...and visited his mother for the first time in nearly 11 years
'That day...I saw my mom for the first time in years. We spoke for a bit...I told her about my life with my father and how my life changed after coming to U.A. and meeting Midoriya. She cried and apologized for leaving me...for scarring me...for everything. I forgave her and we went back to talking. It was small but it was more than enough, we knew that we had a lot to work on. She told me that I had to move on, take my life back and show that nothing was holding me back. And in doing so, would be her salvation.' Shoto thought as Izuku 1 and 2 landed a double kick onto Stain's front and back, causing him to gasp and spit on saliva and blood.
'Had I not ever spoken to her, I would have never chosen my Old man agency as my pick for my internship. I couldn't bear being near him...I haven't forgiven him and I doubt I truly ever will. But I chose him, because of his instincts, experience, and learn what it takes to be the No. 2 hero.' Shoto thought. Stain recovers from the kicks and sees Acie as about to slash him again, he ducks from her attack and slashes his sword onto her left thigh, causing Acie to howl in pain and crash into the sidewall. He jumps and swings his sword down to her but a mud wall blocks the slash and Stain jumps away from two punches from the two Izukus and lands on a balcony by the wall
Shoto looks at this fight and feels that it was getting to be extreme from how both sides were attacking and countering each one's moves
'My old man is a scumbag but he's the No. 2 hero and even I can acknowledge that.' Shoto thought. Stain sees purple blood on his blade and knew it was from Acie, he licks it but spits it out as it tasted different from regular blood. He turns to the wolf alien and sees she wasn't paralyzed, meaning he now had two people immune to his quirk. He jumps away from a mud mace that crushes into the balcony he was on and lands on the ground with Lucy, the two Izukus, and Acie, who tore a piece of her outfit and tied it to her wound, standing in front of him.
'It was so simple, but I needed someone to show me that I was wrong about everything.' Shoto thought as he thinks back to his fight with Izuku back at the Sports Festival and remembers the words that changed his view on things
["Oh, fo-r th-e lo-ving of l-og! IT'S YOURS! YOURS, NOT HIS!"]
'Just a few words. Three short sentences.' Shoto thought he starts to shake. The four rush to Stain whose eyes went white and his behavior started to change as well
Iida sees the fight go on and started thinking about the events that he caused thanks to his drive toward vengeance
Stain cuts Izuku 1's calf which causes Izuku 2, 3 & 4 to feel and have cuts on their own calves while kicking Acie in her wound with the spikes on his boots, making more blood spill from it and making her go down while cutting Lucy's arm off when she tried to attack him from behind.
Izuku 1 was leaning against a wall and sees Stain was just above him, with the sword in hand to cut him up
'Crap, his fighting style has completely changed.' Izuku 1 thought as he closes his eyes, preparing to take the hit when Stain dodges and jumps away from a fire blast. Izuku 1 opens his eyes and sees Shoto had gotten up somehow
"Midoriya! Are you and the others alright?!" Shoto yells
"Yeah! We're okay!" Izuku 1 yells back
"You all...have to run..." Shoto, Izuku 3 & 4 look back and see Iida had tears in his eyes
"Please...I...I...I can't bear to watch this..." Iida begs them as he starts to cry. This set the Izukus Shoto, Lucy and Acie off
"You hypocrite! You told me and the others that you were proud of your family's hero line and of your brother. I picked you to be one of the class officers and you go and do this! Imagine what he'd think of you if he saw you now." Izuku 3 says while the other three Izukus agree as his words stun Iida and make his eyes open up while he and Izuku 2 got back up as they felt their wound stop being painful
"He's right. You want to make your brother proud right? You think he'd be proud of you when you went vigilante and went to fight Stain on your own! You were going to get yourself killed." Lucy says, her severed arm turned into mud and flowed back to her and her arm grew back
"And you didn't even think about Native, he was injured by the Hero Killer yet you didn't care about helping him! You only thought and cared about your vengeance if we weren't here. You could have gotten a hero killed because of your actions!" Acie yells, she ignores her painful wound and gets back up
"If you want to change that and prove that you're still a hero, one that your brother can be proud of. Then get the hell up and fight. Show him that you're a hero! Show him that..." Shoto says as fire sparks off his left side
"SHOW HIM, THAT YOU ARE INGENIUM!" All of them shout, and Iida started to grit his teeth. He knew that they were speaking the truth and knew that he had to finish what he started. He starts to cry even more as he thinks of their words
[End OST]
[Insert Music: Anguish of the Quirkless from Boku No Hero Academia]
'Can I even call myself a Hero? Even after this? My friends and fellow schoolmate are fighting with their lives in protecting me. They're bleeding for me...' Iida thought as he sees that all of the fighters were bleeding in various places on their bodies except for Lucy who only had scratches on her body. Iida slowly looks over to Native who was still frozen and bleeding out
Shoto sends a fireball to Stain who jumps over it, using a trash bag as a post. He looks around and sees Izuku 2 was in the air and gets punched by him and gets sent flying back. He corrects himself and slides across the ground
'Stain, The Hero Killer. I took my brother's name to teach this villain a lesson but I was so consumed by my anger and vengeance that I forgot what really matters. I was too focused on myself to not help anyone else...' Iida thought as he grabs the ground as he looks back over to the fight and sees Stain was dodging everyone's attacks
'You spoke the truth. Those four are really different from me. I'm selfish and immature, I can't even compare myself to them...' Iida thought as he suddenly clenches his hand into a fist
[End OST]
'But still...'
Stain was running on the remaining ice from earlier to Shoto. The Half-and-Half user sees him coming and shoots a fire blast at Stain but the Hero Killer sidesteps from the fire blast and puts his sword into the fire, heating it up
"Fire and Ice." Stain says. Shoto stops his fire and frost started to appear on his left cheek
'Try dodging this.' Shoto thought as ice spikes formed from under his feet and goes straight to Stain who just evades them and continues to run to him
"Has anyone ever to you that you rely on your quirk too much, it's making you into a careless fighter." Stain says as he reaches Shoto and using the heated blade, places it on Shoto's neck and left arm, ready to cut him
'He's too fast, I can't react in time!' Shoto thought. As the blade was about to cut its target, something starts to blaze toward them at high speeds and everyone hears
"Recipo Burst!" And the blade gets blocked by a white armored leg and gets broken in half. Before Stain could use his other blade, another kick get's sent to him, forcing him to block the kick, and gets pushed back, skidding across the alleyway.
'Crap, my quirk timeout.' Stain thought as he sees Iida was back to his feet and standing beside Todoroki
"Iida!" Izuku 3 yells, forcing the others to see Iida was on his feet again
"About time." Acie says, now thinking they might have a greater chance in fighting this guy
"Thank goodness." Lucy says, sighing from relief
"You're up too. Guess his quirk isn't that great after all." Shoto says
"Midoriya, Mann, Todoroki and Wolfer. This has nothing to do with you of all."
"Oh c'mon. Not this again." Izuku 1 says, not wanting to hear another revenge speech from Iida
"I apologize for before. I can't let you all shed any more blood. Please, allow me to help you all in this fight and end this villain once and for all." Iida says the others could see that he was back to his old self again. Stain was holding his hand that held the broken sword and saw that he was bleeding
"Please, don't think you're a hero now. A person's true nature doesn't change in just a few minutes. You'll be nothing more than a fraud who prioritizes his own selfish ways. You're the sickness that's infected society and ruined the name: Hero. Someone has to put you down." Stain says
"You're a fundamental lunatic. Iida, don't listen to this murderer's nonsense." Shoto says to Iida but the Engine quirk user shakes his head
"No...he's completely correct. I have no right to call myself a hero at all." Iida says as blood from the wound on his arm starts to seep out of his armor and flow down his arm, causing everyone to see how fast he was losing blood
"But...there is no way I can down. If I give up, then the name, Ingenium will die." Iida says as he stares into Stain's eyes. What Iida said sets Stain off as his eyes go red
"Pathetic!" Stain yells, he charges forward to strike Iida down when Shoto pushes Iida aside and shoots fire at him. Native looks up at them
"Idiots! He's only after me and the kid in the white armor. He's not after all of you. Run, get out of here!" Native yells at them while Izuku 3 & 4 grab him and set him against the wall
"I don't think he'd let us run if we all could." Shoto says, Lucy throws a boulder at Stain who was pouched onto a pipe that was in the wall but he jumps from the pipe to avoid the boulder. Lucy then reaches Shoto, Iida, Izuku 3 & 4, and Native the Izukus ran to the original.
"Hey, is it just me or does he seem different from before?" Lucy asks, Shoto and Iida look at Stain and see him acting more animalistic than ever in his attacks. Shoto then sends ice to him to stall for time
"You're right. He does seem different; he's acting more rabid than before. Is he really that desperate to try and kill Iida and Native? He's seeing he can't keep on fighting with so many opponents at once and wants to end this quickly before the Pros show up. Such drive...it's scary." Shoto says as Stain dodges more ice and hisses
Iida steps forwards and was about to charge at Stain when he felt his left engine wasn't responding. He looks down and sees smoke coming out of the exhaust
'Crap, my engine's shot. Did I break the radiator when that kick from earlier?' Iida thought as he sees that the engine was pretty much useless without something to cool it down altogether. He then gains an idea, he turns to Todoroki
"Todoroki, can you regulate your temperatures?"
"Not so well with my left side but with my right, yeah. Why?" Shoto asks
"You've got to freeze my left calf, without plugging the exhausts." Iida says, making Shoto look at him. Seeing that Todoroi was distracted, Stain capitalize on this moment
"You're in the way!" Stain yells as he throws his knife at Todoroki. Shoto sees the knife coming but had no time to react, then Iida steps in the path of the knife and takes the hit onto his other arm, injuring it
"No! Iida!" Lucy yells
"Why won't you stay down brat!" Stain yells as he throws another knife that hits Iida on the same arm, injuring it even further and forcing him down to the ground. Stain falls to them and was about to strike them when Lucy stepped in front of them
"You're the one, who should stay down!" Lucy yells as she pulls her arm back and shoots it, stretching it to Stain, and makes her fist big, hitting him hit and sending him flying up to the building's height
"Iida!" Shoto yells but Iida looks at him
"Just do it! Hurry!" Iida yells as Shoto bends down to him and places his left hand on the calf
[Insert Music: The Only Thing They Fear Is You from Doom: Etrenal]
Izuku 1, 2 were leaning onto a wall with their arms as 3 & 4 joined them
"Hey, you guys okay?" Izuku 4 asks, making Izuku 1, 2 & 3 look at him with a deadpan expression
"You should know. You're me and you have the same injury we got, our legs are out of commission but we're okay." Izuku 1 says as Izuku 4 realizes that he was right and sheepishly rubs his head
"Oh, right. Sorry." Izuku 4 says. Izuku 2 looks up and sees Stain was in the air and looks at the walls and gains an idea
"Hey, you guys thinking what I'm thinking?" Izuku 2 says, making the other Izukus see what he was seeing and they started to get the idea
"Yeah." The 3 Izukus says as Izuku 2 grins and turns to Acie who was sitting on the floor, grabbing her injured leg
"Hey, Acie!" Izuku 2 calls the wolf alien girl, gaining her attention
"Yeah!?" Acie yells
"I got an idea!" Izuku 2 yells as he and the other Izukus started to glow from OFA's activation
Shoto freezes the calf as the engine revs in response
"It's done." Shoto says right before he and Lucy start to send mud balls and fire to Stain who was freefalling towards them, Iida sees that his engine was working again. He turns to his injured right arm and grabs one of the two blades with his teeth
'Thank you Todoroki. I will fight, with or without my arms.' Iida thought as he pulls the knife out and stands up. He powers up his engines to their max RPM with blue flames coming out of his heating exhausts
"Recipro Extend!" Iida yells as he suddenly shoots upright, speeding towards Stain.
Izuku 1 and 5 more of him were getting ready to jump to Stain with 2 clones of him having Acie in their arms
"Ready?" Izuku 1 asks with all of him and Acie nodding.
"Okay then...go!" Izuku 1 yells as he and the five jump high into the air and start running on the wall while the two that were carrying Acie were simply flying across the air towards Stain who notices them coming. And he couldn't block two attacks in mid-air
Shoto and Lucy see this and knew that they had him
"Go guys." Shoto says
"Kick his ass!" Lucy yells
"Recipo! Shot!" Iida yells as he kicks Stain to his side, causing him to cough up spit and blood, Acie takes a deep breath before letting out a massive Sonic Howl which sends Stain into the wall and embedding him into it and breaking all the windows and glass in the area. Just before Stain could fall out of the wall, the other 6 Izukus who were running appear with four of them in front of him with their fists ready
"OFA: Full Cowling-Ditto!" The four Izuku yell as they punch Stain, causing him to fly back up into the air. He opens his eyes and sees one Izuku had another on his hands and launches him straight to him while Izuku was spinning, he straightens himself and has his leg out straight to do the last attack
"BARRAGE!" Izuku 1 yells as he delivers a hell kick to Stain's head, causing the man's eyes to go white, knocking him out from the impact
A person was watching the fight from afar and couldn't help but smile at seeing the result of the fight and seeing the victors
"This is turning out interesting." The person says as they continue to watch
[End OST]
To Be Continued...
Notes:
Izuku and co. have defeated Stain and have ended his run as the Hero Killer. But is their night far from finished? What will happen next and who was watching them and just what is going on with Tetrax and Torino in their battles?
Find Out in the next chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10!
I'm so glad that I'm done with this fight and I can move on...
Hey guys, Pixel here, and thanks for reading I hope you found this fucking chapter at least decent since I hate this freaking arc of the story, like what's the point of it?
What did you think about the chapter? Let me know in the reviews/PM and see what I can do to improve in the fight in the next chapter.
Here's the harem list so far: Ochako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozu, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, Kinoko Komori, Kyoka Jirou, Acie Wolfer, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?
8 girls have been revealed and only 6 spots remain. Who could fill out a spot, find out and see or give me a very good reason as to who you want in the harem in the reviews or PM me, and I'll read and respond to you
I have big somethings on the way, like big things that involve my stories especially Deku X and Blazing Hero: Deku since you may have seen I brought DC Academia Girls back from the Hiatus grave
Also, I need a nickname that Acie will use for Izuku
hope you all will find the references I put in this chapter.
Review the story, follow, and please go check out my other stories stay safe and healthy and I'll check you all on the next chapter
This is Pixel, logging off and I'll see you on the next chapter and over to Cinnamon Bun's Music: Remix.
Have a good day/night!
Chapter 33: The Climatic End Of Stain!
Summary:
The battle against the Hero Killer: Stain has ended with the students of U.A victories but, the action isn't over yet. Not by a lot shot...since the adventure isn't over for one of them
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Keys :
"Talking"
'Thinking'
[ "Different Language"]
[Flashback]
Text/Phone call/ Quirk Info/Omnitrix speaking
"Nana speaking"
(Nana thinking)
'Future Izuku Narration'
"Transformation talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking'
["Super Move Name" /Alien Super Move Name"]
Previously On The Alien Hero: Deku 10...
[Insert Music: The Only Thing They Fear Is You from Doom: Etrenal]
Izuku 1, 2 were leaning onto a wall with their arms as 3 & 4 joined them
u Izuku 4 asks, making Izuku 1, 2 & 3 look at him with a deadpan expression
"You should know. You're me and you have the same injury we got, our legs are out of commission but we're okay." Izuku 1 says as Izuku 4 realizes that he was right and sheepishly rubs his head
"Oh, right. Sorry." Izuku 4 says. Izuku 2 looks up and sees Stain was in the air and looks at the walls and gains an idea
"Hey, you guys thinking what I'm thinking?" Izuku 2 says, making the other Izukus see what he was seeing and they started to get the idea
"Yeah." The 3 Izukus says as Izuku 2 grins and turns to Acie who was sitting on the floor, grabbing her injured leg
"Hey, Acie!" Izuku 2 calls the wolf alien girl, gaining her attention
"Yeah!?" Acie yells
"I got an idea!" Izuku 2 yells as he and the other Izukus started to glow from OFA's activation
Shoto freezes the calf as the engine revs in response
"It's done." Shoto says right before he and Lucy start to send mud balls and fire to Stain who was freefalling towards them, Iida sees that his engine was working again. He turns to his injured right arm and grabs one of the two blades with his teeth
'Thank you Todoroki. I will fight, with or without my arms.' Iida thought as he pulls the knife out and stands up. He powers up his engines to their max RPM with blue flames coming out of his heating exhausts
"Recipro Extend!" Iida yells as he suddenly shoots upright, speeding towards Stain.
Izuku 1 and 5 more of him were getting ready to jump to Stain with 2 clones of him having Acie in their arms
"Ready?" Izuku 1 asks with all of him and Acie nodding.
"Okay then...go!" Izuku 1 yells as he and the five jump high into the air and start running on the wall while the two that were carrying Acie were simply flying across the air towards Stain who notices them coming. And he couldn't block two attacks in mid-air
Shoto and Lucy see this and knew that they had him
"Go guys." Shoto says
"Kick his ass!" Lucy yells
"Recipo! Shot!" Iida yells as he kicks Stain to his side, causing him to cough up spit and blood, Acie takes a deep breath before letting out a massive Sonic Howl which sends Stain into the wall and embedding him into it and breaking all the windows and glass in the area. Just before Stain could fall out of the wall, the other 6 Izukus who were running appear with four of them in front of him with their fists ready
"OFA: Full Cowling-Ditto!" The four Izuku yell as they punch Stain, causing him to fly back up into the air. He opens his eyes and sees one Izuku had another on his hands and launches him straight to him while Izuku was spinning, he straightens himself and has his leg out straight to do the last attack
"BARRAGE!" Izuku 1 yells as he delivers a heel kick to Stain's head, causing the man's eyes to go white, knocking him out from the impact
A person was watching the fight from afar and couldn't help but smile at seeing the result of the fight and seeing the victors
"This is turning out interesting." The person says as they continue to watch
Chapter 34: The Climatic End Of Stain!
[Meanwhile, back at Hosu's main business district]
[7 minutes prior]
In the city district, pure mayhem and chaos were unfolding as the Nomu from the train was shot into a building's wall, causing the nearby citizens to run in fear. As the Nomu start walking out of the hole it was shot into, a couple was seen running but the woman trips on some debris and the boyfriend of the woman was about to use his quirk to try and fight off the Nomu.
When Gran Torino appeared and sent a kick onto the Nomu's chest, which sent the Nomu back to a building
"Haven't fought like this hard in years. Looks like I picked the right day to go out." Torino says while landing right behind the Nomu. He looks back at it
"That's right you ugly beast. Come at me!" Torino yells as he draws the beast's attention away from the couple.
The Nomu turns around to the old hero and throws a hook at him but Torino jumps and evades the punch
'He's fast but not faster than me.' Torino thought right before he notices that the Nomu was now moving toward the couple from earlier 'He's attacking out of complete random!'
"Stop right there you beast!" Gran Torino yells as he shoots toward the Nomu but he wasn't fast enough. Just as the Nomu was about to attack the couple once more. A large fireball was sent to it, lighting it on fire.
Torino saw this and stops himself from going into the raging inferno that the Nomu was now
"I was looking for the infamous Hero Killer. But...this one will do for now. Thanks, old man, but I'll take it from here." a voice says, causing Torino and the couple to turn to their left and see the person who said that and the one who sent that fireball to the Nomu
Torino looks at the approaching person and recognizes him immediately
"It's you..." Torino whispers as he knew him from Toshinori's letters and news interviews
[Insert OST: Kuokugen Switch from Haikyuu! Season 2 (OST II)]
"No way..." The boyfriend says
"Why is he here?" The girlfriend asks as the person just smirks
"I came here because I'm a Hero." The person says as he lets out a stream of breath. It was the No. 2 Hero on the Japan Charts. Endeavor.
The smoke created from the fireball fades to show the Nomu was a bit burnt but fine as it stood there, staring at the Hellflame quirk user. And that surprised Endeavor
"That was a low-temperature warning shoot but it usually KOs my opponents but you're fine." Endeavor says. The Nomu doesn't say or do anything but just twitch. Torino notices the twitching and felt that something was wrong
"Something's not right with this guy. It's almost like he's-" What Torino was going to say next was interrupted when the Nomu suddenly lets out a blast of fire from its body. Torino reacts and bolts away while Endeavor just stands in his place and waves the fire away from him using the heat aspect of his quirk to control the fire
"So, your quirk is Absorption and Release? But you still took damage from my flame, didn't you? Not a very impressive power." Endeavor says. The Nomu stops releasing the fire as its body and muscles started to bulk up. In the air, Torino looks at what was happening and felt that this guy was what All Might, N23, and Izuku told him.
"Something's defiantly wrong with this guy. Hey, Todoroki! Watch out, I think this guy's got multiple quirks in him!" Torino yells. The Nomu, now double its original size, leaps into the air, just above Endeavor who looks up to it
"I see, so that's how it is. You're like the thing that attacked the U.S.J. earlier in the year." Endeavor says, now realizing just what was this thing really is after he heard Shoto tell his sister about what happened in the USJ attack months ago.
Torino slides to a stop on the ground as he looks around the street and notices that everyone, including the couple, has run away from the scene
'Okay, good. That couple left.' Torino thought before turning to Endeavor
"The civilians have left! That means we can't hold back!" Torino shouts. Endeavor lifts his hand out as flames sprout from his palm, ready to blast the Nomu with another fireball, this time, at a higher temperature. The Nomu opens its mouth and its tongue comes out and expend and spreads out in size like a massive web and shoots the tongue web to Endeavor. Before the Hellflame hero could react with a counter, Torino leaps into Web-Tongue and goes right through it. He then turns around and blitz into the Nomu's back and kicks him to the ground, destroying the road as the Nomu screeches in pain before Torino kicks it in the back of its neck, knocking it out. And this all happened in the span of just 5 seconds. Pretty fast for an old guy.
"Damnit, didn't mean to damage the road. Guess I'm out of practice than I thought." Torino says, seeing the road now had a crater
"Huh, nice work. You're not bad old man." Endeavor says, slightly impressed by how Torino dealt it with the Nomu and how fast he was as he shuts the flame in his handoff.
The two then hear an explosion go off in the distance as they turn and see smoking lingering in the air with a menacing glow at the city skyline
"There must be where the other heroes are gathered. It's been two or three minutes now and they're still fighting? They should have been done by now." Endeavor huffs out in annoyance at how Hous's Pros were taking too long in dealing with the crisis
"We should tie this guy up before he wakes up. We'll let the cops take care of him from there and go help out If they're fighting guys who are like him, they'll be in serious trouble
"Agreed." Endeavor says. He then starts thinking about Shoto and where he could be. He remembers them running to the Plaza where reports of a villain attack was in progress but Shoto stopped running and took out his phone and he saw that Shoto was listening to him. Then Shoto ran in the opposite direction and yelled out an address to an alley at 4210 Echo St., Shoto just ran and told him that if he was finished or if he saw any extra Pros, send them there for backup and that he was sure that he could handle this no problem as his friend was in danger and this surprised him since he never knew that Shoto had any friends and would go to him instead for staying.
'Shoto...just...be careful. I'm on my way.' Thought Endeavor who was actually worried about his son
"Leave him to my sidekicks. They'll watch him and hand him over to the cops. But I need you to go to an address and investigate something there for me. I'll handle things here." Endeavor says, he looks up to the street and sees something
"Okay, I'll go there and see what going on. What's the addres-" Torino was saying but he gets interrupted by Endeavor who shoots a massive blast of fire to him. The elderly Hero sees the attack coming but had no time to dodge it, he braces for the hit but instead of him, the fire just goes over him and hits something behind him. Torino opens his eyes and sees that Endeavor wasn't attacking him. He turns around and sees just what was he hitting a group of seven stone-like beasts that had a glowing pink marking on them as the first 3 were burning but the fire suddenly dissipates with a pink aura appearing
"What the hell are those?" Torino says, seeing that the fire did no damage to the first 3 at all
"I have no idea but, they look like they're made for stone and have those marking on them."
"I'll handle them. You get going to that address." Endeavor says
"What is it?" Torino says
"An alleyway by 4210 Echo St. My son is there and could use back up there." Endeavor says the address as Torino nods
"Right, got it!" Torino says. He leaps into the air and starts bouncing off the walls, heading straight to the address. Endeavor sees him leave before turning back to the Stone creatures as flames in his hands appear with him shifting into a stance
"Come at me you pebbles!" Endeavor yells, he changes towards them as the flames start to turn blue
[Alleyway-4210 Echo St]
[Present time]
"Go guys." Shoto says
"Kick his ass!" Lucy yells
Iida kicks Stain to his side, causing him to cough up spit and blood, Acie takes a deep breath before letting out a massive Sonic Howl which sends Stain into the wall and embedding him into it, and breaking all the windows and glass in the area. Just before Stain could fall out of the wall, the other 6 Izukus who were running appear with four of them in front of him with their fists ready
"OFA: Full Cowling-Ditto!" The four Izuku yell as they punch Stain, causing him to fly back up into the air. He opens his eyes and sees one Izuku had another on his hands and launches him straight to him while Izuku was spinning, he straightens himself and has his leg out straight to do the last attack
"BARRAGE!" Izuku 1 yells as he delivers a heel kick to Stain's head, causing the man's eyes to go white, Then Izuku 1 grabs his leg as he felt a sharp pain in it and the other Izukus felt it as well, and then all of a sudden, the pain faded away completely
'Crap! That hurts! Did I break it? No...it's...fine...what kind of alien is this guy?' Izuku 1 thought, confused at how the pain had suddenly disappeared
Shoto looks and sees that Stain was out from the three-piece combo from the others
'They all managed to land three attacks on him. My turn!' Shoto thought as fire sprouted from his left side. Stain, who was out barely awakens and grabs his sword, he wildly swings it to Iida who just cut on his shoulder again but this doesn't bother him at all.
"Me and my friends will defeat you Stain! Because you are a murderer and a criminal! Who needs to be put away forever! Because we are..." Iida yells as his engine roars back to live
"Don't let him recover!" Shoto yells as he sends the flame to Stain. Izuku 2 sees that Stain was up again and decides to put him down for good. He leaps off the roof and heads straight to him with a fist raised that had green lighting surging over it.
"HEROES!" Iida yells as he sends one more powerful kick to Stain's chest, making him fly up again. Just as blood started to gush out of Stain's mouth, the fire Shoto sent hit him, burning him. As the fire dissipates, it left Stain with some 2nd-degree burns on 70% of his body, burning the majority of his costume and burning his hair. Just before he could even let out a sigh, Izuku 2 who was descending to him had his fist and reaches him
"Detroit...SMASH!" Izuku 2 yells, sending a massive punch onto Stain's face. The five (13 if you include the clones) watch as their attacks had done to Stain, all of them start to fall to the ground but Shoto was ready as he uses his ice to make a make-shift slide of them to slide to the ground safely. But he added an ice wall which makes Acie, Iida and all the Izukus hit their heads. As the alien and human teens hold their heads in pain, Shoto and Lucy turn back to Stain, ready in case he attacks them again
"We can't rest, we need to keep fighting." Shoto sees but Lucy notices something wrong with the Hero Killer
"Wait, look." Lucy says, making everyone look up and see Stain hanging on an ice platform made by Todoroki and saw that he wasn't moving at all while blood was dripping down from his open mouth.
[End OST]
"The guy's got to be knocked out from all we did to him. No person could take that many hits without feeling nothing from it." Acie says as the Izukus stand up and the 6 of them help her up
"Yeah." Izuku 1 says with Izuku 2 nodding and smirking
"That's right Hero Killer. Nobody messes with Classes 1-A and B and..." Izuku 2 yells as he now realizes that he never got a chance to name this new form with what was going on. He turns to Izuku 1 and the two have a conversation with their minds before the two come to one name
"DITTO!" The two Izukus now being called Ditto yells as they high-five each other. Shoto lets out a sigh of relief, now that this nightmare was finally over. He turns to the others
"We need to restrain him and get him to the street before he wakes up again." Shoto says as Lucy nods
"And make sure if Native is okay." Lucy says
"Right. Me and the other Mes will search him for any other weapon on him and take it away from him." Ditto 1 says with Ditto 2 agreeing
"And tie him up to be really safe from him." Ditto 2 says as Ditto 1 nods
"There's got to be some rope here somewhere. If we look, maybe we'll find it." Acie says as Shoto agrees
"Good idea." Shoto says as he and the others went down their assigned task
As they did so, Iida remained on the ground, just staring at Stain with a stunned expression on his face, he couldn't believe he got payback on Stain
[2 minutes ago.]
[Hosu's main Shopping district]
Things over at were not going well for the Pro Heroes there. As an eyeless Nomu was about to strike down onto two Pros, the Pros leap out of the way and start sending a barrage of Ninja throwing stars at it but the stars had no effect on it.
"Crap! That didn't work! It's too strong!" One of the Pros there yells
"Then we'll have to work as one if we want to beat it. Everyone, attack it all together!" Another Pro shouts as the rest jump to the Nomu, in hopes to take it down as a unit. Somehow the Nomu knew for their plan and it punches the ground, causing it to implode and sending a massive wind pressure that sends the Heroes flying back and makes the area fill with dust, causing the Heroes there unable to see where it was
"Damnit, where is it?"
"Can't see a thing..." A blonde female Pro, wearing a white skin-tight suit that had green lines going from her neck, and shoulder all the way down to her hands, chest, and feet. She also had a red scarf tied around her neck (a/n: I wish that I could say it's Mikasa but it's not gents and ladies...)
Manual was clearing his eyes from the wind and dust right before he spots something standing behind the female pro. He turns and sees that it was the Nomu
"Watch out!" Manual yells, causing the Female heroes and the rest to turn and see the Nomu was about to strike her with a punch, right before it could even launch its attack. A crystal wall comes up from the ground, causing the Nomu to punch it and destroy most of the wall protecting the female but the punch also made the Nomu's arm explode as the force from the punch recoiled back into its arm.
Just before it could do anything else, it gets blasted in the face by a blue energy blast which explodes in it face and makes it fall back, far from the others. Everyone turns to where the blast came from and sees Tetrax who had his visor up to protect his identity. He looks at the wall he made and saw that some of it was destroyed while most of it had cracks in it.
[Insert OST: The Battle of Concepts from Haikyuu! Season 3 (OST I)]
"Huh, you're tough. To be able to break through and actually damage Teydenite with a single blow is impressive but..." Tetrax says, impressed by this but he soon sees the now ruined arm of the Eyeless Nomu.
"It looks like your strength can hurt you too if you push it too much." Tetrax says, suddenly, bones and muscles could be heard snapping as the ruined arm of the Nomu twitches and lifts it as it grows back the skin it lost and closes all the gushes it had as the arm looked completely new, except for its new red scars
'So he can regenerate at a fast level. Okay then.' Tetrax thought before his hands shift into shards. He then fires a couple of Teydenite shards to the Nomu with the most hitting and piercing it. The Nomu pulls a few out of his shoulders and legs while leaving the rest in it as it screeches and charges towards Tetrax with a raised fist. It strikes but Tetrax effortlessly ducks from it and uppercuts it, stabbing his crystals into its jaw. He then starts to do a barrage of punches into its chest, arms, and head. He kicks it away before going for one more punch, sending it flying. The Nomu lands on the ground and gets up as it roars at the Alien Bounty Hunter who just stood there with his arms crossed. The Nomu then starts charge at Tetrax who holds one of his hands out
"Nighty night beautiful." Tetrax says as he snaps his fingers and the crystals from his attacks earlier and from the punches start to sprout out of the Nomu, it didn't take long until the Nomu was completely encased in one massive Teydenite prison
"Let's you come back from that." Tetrax says as he looks down at the trapped Nomu
"Hey! Look! One of those frogs got someone in their mouths!" Tetrax's attention is cut from the Nomu and to one of the Pros who shouted. He looks around and sees that the toads that were also attacking were getting away and had a Pro in their mouth
"And that winged guy got someone too!" Tetrax looks up and sees the winged Nomu was carrying a civilian by its feet.
"Everyone. I need you all to go to an alleyway at Echo Street 4210." Tetrax says
"Why? What's there?" One of the pros asks
"I don't know, but please go there. I think something going on there. I take care of these guys. Now go!" Tetrax yells as he gives chase to the Flying Nomu and Toad. He pulls out his gun and fires one shot at the Nomu but it dodges the blast at a fast response time
'Damn, he's fast.' Tetrax thought. He looks to the toad and then to the Nomu and sees that it was just flying above the toad
'Okay, I can work with this.' Tetrax thought, he runs to a wall and spikes appear under his boots, he runs up the wall jumps off it into the air, just behind the Nomu. The nomu turns to see him holding his blaster and taking aim at its face. Tetrax fires his weapon and hits the Nomu right in its eye. This causes the Nomu to screech and let go of the civilian. Tetrax grabs the civilian and braces of impact as he falls just above the toad. He crashes into the toad's head, causing it to spit the Pro out of its mouth and get knocked out. Tetrax rolls off the toad and sees that the Nomu was flying away
"Great..." Tetrax mutters, now feeling like this was going to cause some problems
[End Music]
[Present time]
[Back at the alleyway]
"You sure that you searched him properly and took all knives he had on him?" Ditto 3 asks as we see Ditto 4 was laying down 4 combat knives, 4 switchblades, the broken katana, and two kunai on the ground next to him while Ditto 3 was tying Stain up with some rope they found
"What do I look like? An idiot? I patted him down and all the knives he had. You can see them right now on the floor." Ditto 4 says, annoyed at the fact that Ditto 3 thought he messed up
"I'm just checking. Don't want an encore with this guy anytime soon." Ditto 3 says as Ditto 4 was about to say something to him when Ditto 1 cut him off
"Please, we should fight now guys! We still need to carry this guy out." Ditto 1 yells at his clones as they flinch at his yelling
"Yes sir..." Ditto 3 and 4 say as they resume their work. Acie was leaning against the wall as her injury was patched up by a cloth, she tries to stand up and walk but the pain was too much for her to do so. Just as she was about to fall, someone grabs her before she could hit the ground
"Need help?" Acie looks up and sees that it was Native who was back on his feet, finally free from Stain's power and had saved her from falling
"N-N-Nah, I'm fine." Acie says, trying to keep her tough look but Native could see right through her
"You don't have to act tough with me kid. I saw your leg got cut. So, please. Let me carry you." Native says, Acie was hesitant at first but she gives in as he picks her up and places her on his back
"Thank you very much..." Acie sighs, feeling exhausted from the fight
"I should be the one thanking you all." Native says as he starts to walk her out of the alley. Ditto 3 finishes tying Stain up while Ditto 4, were carrying his weapons
"Alright, there. He's stripped of all his weapons and he tied up." Ditto 1 says, carrying the knives
"Thank goodness someone threw out this piece of rope." Lucy says, feeling lucky that some perfectly good rope was laying around in the alley. Shoto was about to go to Stain when Iida stepped in front of him
"Todoroki! Let me carry him out." Iida says as Lucy just looks at him with a raised eyebrow
"Have you forgotten that your arms are messed up? You really ruin them more. I'll carry him since Todoroki can't do it since he's hurt too. Izzy...or Izzys will carry his weapons." Lucy says as Ditto 1, 2, 5, and 6 grab Stain and start carrying him as they all walk out of the alleyway
"I have to apologize to you all for risking your lives for mine. I'm the Pro here yet I was completely helpless in that fight." Native says, feeling bad that he let kids fright to protect him
"In fairness, I don't think anyone alone could face him and win with that weird Quirk of his. The guy's too strong to take on alone." Ditto 4 says
"And we got off lucky in the fight. And that's because of his mistakes, the fact that he could use his quirk on Both Midoriya and Wolfer and couldn't land a direct cut on Mann to even cut her. Plus, he was getting desperate and wanted to kill Iida and Native and leave quickly. It was because of that, that we won." Shoto says as Iida just looks down at the mention. They soon exit the alley and the Dittos Place Stain onto the ground
"Alright, now. Let's get him to the police and see if we all can go to a hospital and get fixed up." Native says as he pulls out his phone to call the officials for help, before he could even dial the number, they all hear someone yell
"Hey! What are you doing here you rookies?!" They turn to the opposite side of the road and see Gran Torino there, glaring at Izuku, Acie and Lucy
"Huh?" Acie utters, confused, and in shock upon seeing the elderly Plumber
"G-G-Gran Torino!?" Lucy yells, really not expecting him here
"Look, sir, we only thought that-" Ditto 1 was trying to say but he gets cut off by a kick to the face by Torino and this was felt by the other Dittos as they fall to the ground, holding their faces
"I thought I told you three to stay on the Bullet Train!" Torino yells
"Who's this elderly?" Shoto asks
"Guys, this is the Pro we're interning together. His name is Gran Torino. A formerly retired Pro who came out of retirement." Lucy says
"How'd you even find us?" Ditto 1 asks, as all the other Dittos remerge back to him, not noticing that the Omnitrix was now flashing red
"I was told to come here by someone else. I have no idea what's going on, but I'm glad you all aren't dead yet. That's good." Torino says
"T-Thanks/Thanks..." The three interns say, not really knowing how to feel about that. Torino looks around and sees that a certain bounty hunter wasn't with them.
"So, where Shard?" Torino says
"We separated at the Plaza when we realized that the Hero Killer was attacking as well. He was about to kill Native here and our friend so we had to split up and find him." Lucy explains as Torino nods, understanding what happened
"I see. Did he give you permission?" Torino asks, looking at Izuku
"Y-Yes sir!" Ditto yells as he finally times out and transforms back into Izuku, who had a cut on his arm but his hero outfit was fine
"Okay then. I guess you're not that in much trouble then. You three are very lucky he has a temporary license or you'd be faced with a massive punishment." Torino says as he stares at Izuku and couldn't help but be remained him of how similar he and Toshinori are.
Soon, they all hear footsteps coming and see the Pros from the Plaza coming toward them, and Tetrax was seeing them coming as well.
"Hey, is everything alright here? We were told to come here but..." One masked Pro says as they see that the situation was over
"Children? Why are children here?" another Pro asks, confused about what's happening but another one there spots the injuries they all had
"Look at their injuries. I'll call an ambulance for you all." The concerned Pro says as he pulls out his phone to call them. One other Pro and the female pro from before looking down and sees...
"Hey, is that...?" the pro says as the female gasps upon realizing who that was
"The Hero Killer!" she yells as the others soon take him and take his weapons away from him
"Can you walk?" the Masked pro asks Acie who was sitting on the ground, leaning up on the wall as she just shakes her head
"N-N-No...he cut my calf...and my leg is pretty much out of commission for now." Acie says as the pro nods. Tetrax approaches them and had some medical aid with him
"I can take care of her." Tetrax says as the pro nods and leaves him to his work as he turns to Izuku and the others
"Okay, and you three?" the Pro asks the other teens
"Only on my left arm." Shoto says, pointing to his stab wounds
"Same, except on my right one." Izuku says he had his hoodie off and tied to his waist as they were wrapping his arm up with bandages.
"I'm fine. He couldn't hit me if he could." Lucy says
"H-H-Hey! You shouldn't move around, with those injuries and how deep they are, you've lost and still are losing a lot of blood. Still put." The pro says but Iida ignored him, He continued to walk forward until he stops, just behind Izuku, Lucy, Shoto, and Acie
"Midoriya! Mann! Todoroki! Wolfer!" Iida yells as he gains their attention. Iida doesn't do anything for a bit before he does something that none of them were expecting
Iida got down to his knees and bowed his head to the ground in front of them
[Insert Emotional Music: No Sacrifice, No Victory from Transformer (2007) OST]
"I...I'm sorry...you all were hurt and put into danger because of me and my actions. I am truly sorry. I was just so angry, that I...let my anger cloud my sense of judgment and reasoning that I almost cost someone else their life...and mine too. So, as a proper way to show that I'm sorry...I...I resign as Class 1-A's class officer. I don't deserve it. not after this..." Iida says as tears start to fall from his eyes and onto the ground. The others look at each other before turning back to him
"Iida...pick yourself up." Izuku says, causing Iida to lookup
"As Class rep of Class 1-A, I humble decline your resignation to your role of Class Officer." Izuku says, shocking Iida
"I should be the one saying sorry to you. You're my friend and I didn't notice that you were suffering from this tragedy. Because I chose you to be one. I felt that you could be a great help around the class as you, just as I should have been helping for you." Izuku says
"Yeah, you need to talk to people who'd listen and help you get through this in a safer way. And you have friends who'll be there listening. And we're here for you." Shoto says as the tears in Iida's eyes start to return
"Just promise us one thing." Lucy says
"Yes, what is it?" Iida asks
"Don't do this again. Otherwise, we'll kick your ass if you do." Lucy says as she and Acie pop their knuckles while having sweet smiles on their faces, this sent a chill down Iida's spine
"I'll...take that into mind." Iida says
'With all things considered. Our fight with Stain only took about 9 minutes together, 7 with just me and my friends and 2 with Shoto helping. But to the five of us. It felt like we've been in that alleyway forever That fight, opened up our minds and showed us that villains really don't care about anything, except that they only want what they think is right in their minds. As Heroes are born and made or chosen, it can be said for that's how villains are created too.'
Future Izuku narrates as the current Izuku goes and helps Iida back up onto his feet while smiling. Iida sees this and cracks a small smile too. At least, Iida's Nightmare was finally over
...But...that night wasn't over yet...for me at least.'
[End OST (At 01:31)]
Unannounced to the heroes, something was flying above them and barrelling down to their position. Acie's ears twitched at something which caused Torino's attention. The two look up and see what was coming toward them
"Something's coming here!" Acie yells, gaining everyone's attention there.
"Get down!" Torino yells
The Nomu was about o grab Lucy but Izuku pushed her out of the way and he was the one the Nomu grabbed. Lucy landed on the ground and sees her cousin was getting kidnapped
"Izuku!" Lucy yells as the rest see Izuku was captured by the Nomu
"Hey! Let me go!" Izuku yells at the Nomu as he tries to pry its feet off his body but found that it had an iron grip on him. He goes to the Omnitrix and was about to go alien when he sees that it was still in the red.
'Crap! Not good!' Izuku thought with the Nomu flying even higher into the air as blood was seeping from the hole where its eye was. Some of its blood spilled onto the Female Pro's cheek
"It's bleeding! It must be trying to escape!" The female Pro yells. Torino sees that the Nomu was flying too fast for him to keep up and was getting too high up for him to reach them before it was too late. Just then, someone licks the blood off the female Pro's cheek, causing the Nomu to freeze in mid-flight. Then, that someone rushes straight to the falling Nomu as ropes were cut off from him as his eyes glowed eerily red
"The word: Hero, has lost its true meaning in this flawed society. It has been corrupted by the fakes and criminal scum who have overrun this world and are chasing pointless dreams!" The person yells as he jumps to the Nomu and stabs a knife into its exposed brain. He then grabs Izuku and uses the Nomu as a cushion for the fall back down to Earth. Izuku was placed down, beside the still alive Nomu as he looks up and sees that it was Stain who had saved him.
Stain was still on the Nomu, holding his knife while crouching to the Nomu.
"And for your actions, you all must be purged..." Stain says, he then affectless and remorselessly slashes his knife across the Nomu's brain, killing it. Native sees what Stain did and couldn't help but remembers what he said back in the alley when he got jumped, even before Iida showed up just as the Hosu attack kicked off. He was now frightened as to who was Stain talking about.
Stain's eyes were completely white, deprived of his pupils as he lets out a sigh with drool mixed with blood coming out of his mouth
"Everything I do and everything I've done is for one reason and one reason only. It's to lead this flawed society to a new draw and create a safe world." Stain says as he flicks the blood off his knife. This of course sends chills down everyone there as they watch him
From afar, Shigaraki, still on his water tower was watching the action around him but he saw what Stain had just done, and he was not happy.
"Hey, hey, hey! What the hell was that?!" Shigaraki yells, lowering his spectacles as he was raging about what happened
"Why the hell would he kill that Nomu and...that fucking brat! What's he doing here?! I'm so mad right now, I don't know what I'll do!" Shigaraki yells, furious at how things were turning out. Beside him was Kurogiri, who was silently watching Shigaraki rage but didn't do a thing. He knew not to make the young master angrier than he should be. And not too far from him were Dr. Animo, Hex, and Charmcaster who had just
"It would appear that today was a loss." Animo speaks in English as he was disappointed, seeing that out of 15 of his pets, only 5 made it back
"Yes, but we did put on a great show for the world to know that we are here!" Hex says. Charmcaster just rolls her eyes as she looks up to the night sky and sees a pink star in the distance. She looks at it a bit before closing her eyes.
Shgaraki started to scratch his neck furiously. Things were not going his way since the beginning
'Why do things keep going the way I don't want them to go!?' Shigaraki could only think that as blood started to come out of his skin
[Insert Dark OST: Girei from Naruto: Shippuden OST]
Back on the ground, the heroes didn't know what to do as they weren't ready to fight Stain, even in his condition after fighting Izuku and Co. he could still fight and kill one more guy. So what would that tell the Pros?
"Why are you all standing around like fools? What's happening?" Everyone turns around to see Endeavor appear behind them as he had some cuts on his costume and some dirt and stones over his body but he was fine. Endeavor looks around and spots Izuku on the ground and sees the dead Nomu, just before he sees Stain who turns around and spots him
"Endeavor..." Stain coldly says the No. 2 hero's name with venom in his tone as his eye mask starts to go undone.
"Hero Killer! Your time is up!" Endeavor yells as fire sparks from his hand. Torino notices something is definitely wrong here
"Wait Todoroki! Don't fire!" Torino yells causing Endeavor to halt his attack. They see Stain slowly stand up straight and slowly turn to them as his mask finally falls off his face to show his exposed flat, somewhat-triangular face without a nose. He stares at the Heroes with dilated glowing red irises
"You...false...HERO!" Stain shouts as more blood-mixed drool comes out of his mouth. Soon, everyone there started to feel a massive pressure being filled in the air, making it hard for them to move while some, found it hard to breathe
"I'll make this right. By erasing you all..." Stain says, taking a step forwards. More of the pressure as the sky starts to turn red
"These streets...must be painted red with the blood of the hypocrites and fakes." Stain says, taking another step, with the pressure getting more heavy with each step. Making the Heroes unintentionally take a step back
"HERO! I will repair that word and ruin this planet of the corrupted!" Stain yells as he takes one massive step, causing cracking to appear from under his boot
"C'mon! Just try and stop me you fakes. You don't have the balls to kill me right and be done with me!" Stain shouts, Endeavor takes a step back, feeling the killer's intent was getting to him
"There is only one man I would allow to kill me and I wouldn't do a thing in stopping him from doing so..." Stain says as he cracks an insane smile while laughing
"And the only one who can truly kill me is...All Might!" Stain shouts as he continues to let out a massive burst of killer intent which makes everyone in the area freeze, not being able to move. A female pro falls to the ground while the rest just watch and sweat from the pressure. But then, it all suddenly stopped when Stain drops his knife and Gran Torino finally let out his held breath and took a look at his eyes, and found they were white. Endeavor
[End OST]
[Insert OST: Way Of The Ninja from Naruto: Shippuden OST]
"He's...unconscious..." Endeavor says as everyone didn't say a thing. Iida, Lucy, and Shoto all fall to their knees as their legs finally gave from the pressure while Acie was just barely able to stand, she was used to the killer's intent and a burst of it from her time as a slave but it was nothing like Vilgax's which sent a chill down her spine
'I was told when I got back, that two of Stain's ribs had broken from both mine and Iida's kicks, had pierced into his left lung. Apparently, while he hadn't managed to lick anyone else's blood, he managed to make everyone else freeze in place. Unable to move at all...none of them could bring it to themselves to stand up against him...the Hero Killer...had all the fight left in him
"You alright Iida?" Lucy asks as Iida was trying to regain a steady pace of breathing
"Yeah, I'm fine. I'm worried about Midoriya. He was the closest to Stain when he let out that pressure." Iida says, making everyone realize about Izuku
"You're right, Midoriya! You alright?" Shoto asks as they look at where Izuku was but to their surprise, he wasn't there.
"Where's Midoriya?" Tetrax asks as Acie started sniffing the air for Izuku but she couldn't find anything
"I...I can't smell him..." Acie says, Lucy gets up and looks around for her cousin
"Izzy! IZZY! WHERE ARE YOU!?" Lucy shouts, nervously looking for Izuku. Everyone else started looking for Izuku with one thought on their minds, where was he?
[End OST at 00:52]
[Insert OST: The Legend Exists from Transformer: Age Of Extinction OST]
In a white void, floating in the air as his hair was waving somehow. Izuku was unconscious and somehow healed up but he wasn't alone in this void...
Next to him was a man with fair skin, grey eyes, and black hair, wearing a white lab coat over a white shirt with a brown vest and black tie, black pants, and black shoes. He also wore goggles with green lenses around his neck.
The man looks over to Izuku as he goes into his lab coat pocket
"Well, my boy. Looks like your help is needed with Young Tennyson. But I'll send you in a different manner." The man says as he pops a gumball into his mouth and starts chewing it as the two travel through the void with the void changing into a large area of space with a various range of universes
And in one of these universes, Izuku will learn that he isn't truly the only hero out that has an Omnitrix attached to him. No, he'll learn that there's...an Omniverse of those who wield the Omnitrix but the question is
Who will he meet first?
[End OST]
To be continued...
Notes:
With that, the Hosu attack and Stain's reign of terror has ended and our Heroes, while victorious, have been damaged. Both physically and mentally by The Hero Killer's words. But it would seem Izuku's fun has only begun. What will happen to him and just who is this man with him and where is he taking the young Hero-in-Trainer?
We'll just have to find out, on the next installment of The Alien Hero: Deku 10!
Next time: Start A Revolution!
Hey guys, Pixel here, and thanks for reading my story. It really helps that a lot of people are reading my story and I'm grateful for it.
You guys can comment on the mistakes I made in the chapter, what you want to see in the story and how much you'd enjoy it.
I hope you've enjoyed this chapter, you can ask me questions on the story on the reviews or PM me if you really want to get to it and what you want to be included in the story
And hope you all will find the references I put in this chapter.
Review the story, follow, please go vote on the poll, please go check out my other stories stay safe and healthy and I'll check you all on the next chapter
This is Pixel, logging off and I'll see you on the next chapter and over to Deku X and Fox Among Fairies
Have a good day/night!
Chapter 34: Heroes United! Pt 1: And there was Ten With Gen
Summary:
Izuku awakens in a different place, one he isn't familiar with but before he could do anything else, trouble brews and he springs into action and gets into a weird situation
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Keys :
"Talking"
'Thinking'
[ "Different Language"]
[Flashback]
Text/Phone call/ Quirk Info/Omnitrix speaking
"Nana speaking"
(Nana thinking)
'Future Izuku Narration'
"Transformation talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking'
["Super Move Name"
/Alien Super Move Name"]
Chapter 35: Heroes United! Pt 1: And there was Ten With Gen
[Date: ?]
[Time: ?]
[Location: ?]
Cars were heard, either honking or being driven in the background, along with the subway trains going on the tracks as the passengers were in them, going on their commute
"Kiddo..."
The camera follows a yellow taxi as a pedestrian enters it and the taxi drives off, driving past an alleyway
"Kiddo..."
The camera zooms into said alleyway and shows a few trash cans, and lying face down next to the trash cans was Izuku Midoriya, in his hero outfit as he was currently unconscious but that was about to change in about...
"KIDDO!" Izuku jolts awake as he hears someone yell at him. Izuku groans as he slowly gets up from the ground and sits up as he rubs his head, now experiencing a headache
"Ahh...my head..." Izuku groans while rubbing his head
"Oh thank goodness, you're finally up." Izuku looks up and sees Nana floating above his head, staring at him with a concerned expression
"N-Nana..." Izuku groans upon seeing the ghostly woman
"Yeah, it's me kiddo." Nana says as Izuku stands up and shakes his head
"Where are we?" Izuku asks as he looks around and sees that he's in an alleyway
"I have no idea kiddo. I know we're in a city but what city is what I don't know. Don't you remember what happened?" Nana asks, causing Izuku to stop looking around and start trying to remember what happened
"I remember I was Hosu with Lucy, Acie, Tetrax and Gran Torino and the Nomus attacked and we went to find Iida and we then were fighting...STAIN! And then after we defeated him, a Nomu took me and I then...I don't remember what happened next..." Izuku says before he starts to get concerned about what happened after he was taken
"What happened, one minute I was in the air, being held hostage by a Nomu, and then a flash of white and I woke up in a different alleyway and...I'm not feeling any pain from the cut I got from Stain." Izuku says as he rolls up his jacket's sleeve and sees that he had no gush on his arm, nor a scar. It was completely fine like it was yesterday
'I'm...healed? But how?' Izuku thought while looking at his body and seeing that he was clean and harm free, this was freaking him out considering how injured he was moments ago. He stops looking over his body looks around the alley again and hears the mass sounds of cars and people
'Where am I? What city is this?' Izuku thought as he starts to walk out of the alley and looks up to the sky to see tall buildings near him but one building immediately caught Izuku's whole attention as his eyes widen in disbelief. He was looking up at the Empire State Building in all its glory
'I'm...in NEW YORK! But how!? I was in Hosu ward in Tokyo. So, how did I get here!?' Izuku thought as he was in shock on seeing he was in another city in another country across the world and sees it was starting to be sunset
"I have no idea Kiddo. This is getting weird." Nana says as she floats and looks around as she and Izuku were walking down the sideway with Izuku beginning to think about what happened to make him get to New York
'Okay, Izuku, something definitely wrong here. How did I get to New York, I doubt that the Nomu took me here with just its wings. It takes a day or more to get here by plane and I doubt that a quirk that isn't teleportation or a wrap type couldn't make the trip since the Nomu's quirk would have run out of energy even before he left Japan's shoreline. So, how did I get here? Was that misty villain from the USJ at Hosu and was he the one that teleported me to' Izuku thought but this was really getting weird and frustrating for him to think on. So, he thought of the next best action for a situation like this
'Okay, time of thinking later. I have to find a Pro and see if they can help me out. There should be plenty of Pros stationed here, I mean. This is the Big Apple, the City That Never Sleeps. So it's a guarantee that I'll find a Pro who could help me out. I just hope I can find one quick.' Izuku thought as he starts to run down the street, passing citizens along the way as he notices that he was somewhere in Manhattan. Nana looks around as the two were running/following Izuku and notices something really wrong here
"I doubt that kiddo. I mean, I don't think that we're in the right New York..." Nana says as Izuku looks up to her
'What makes you say that Nana?' Izuku thought
"I don't know. But, I'm getting a vibe here there feels...weird." Nana says with Izuku raising his eyebrow at this
'A weird feeling?' Izuku thought, before Nana could respond to him, Izuku started to feel the wind begin to pick up with the ground starting to shake. He looks around and notices everyone was looking up to the sky and he looks up to see the clouds swirling into one point
"W-W-Whoa. What's going?" Izuku asks as he looks at the clouds when suddenly a bright light flashes in the sky, with a ball of energy forming in the middle of the sky as lighting started to surge around it. As Izuku, the civilians on the ground with him, and those in the buildings near the energy field as the vortex started to discharge the lighting around itself and striking everything that was around it. The buildings, the streets, cars, billboards, and even the Brooklyn Bridge. As everyone was running away to avoid getting hit by the lighting or by falling debris, Izuku was running straight into the chaos as he was running to an open construction site, now abandoned due to the ongoing chaos
'What's going?! What is that thing in the sky and where are the Pros?! What if this is a villain using their Quirk?' Izuku thought as he was climbing up the site's scaffolding as he was looking at the vortex in the sky, with the energy ball growing in size as the minutes grew. He then notices something in the sky, flying towards the vortex. It was a large white airborne vehicle with four smaller jets flying straight to the vortex
"Who are they? Are they Pros in the States? I haven't heard of any hero in the US that has a ship for a base." Izuku says while he continues to gaze at the event. One of the vortex's lighting strikes the construction site, hitting the top of the unfinished building and causing debris to fall down onto Izuku. As he wasn't aware of what was coming down, Nana was as she looks up and sees the falling debris
"Kiddo! Look out!" Nana yells, causing Izuku to break out of his thoughts and look to see the debris coming down to him. Izuku quickly acts and jumps off the scaffolding and grabs onto a hanging cable as he dodges the and sees them fall and hit the ground. He couldn't help but let out a sigh, seeing how close he was from getting hit and falling
'Thank you Nana for that. You saved me from a lot of pain.' Izuku thought
"No problem kiddo." Nana says as Izuku starts climbing the cable
Izuku continues to scale to the top of the unfinished building for about 30 minutes until he climbs over the ledge and reaches the top of the construction. He stands up on his feet and runs across the roof, avoiding the open spots to prevent falling into the building, and stands at the edge of the other side. he looks up to the vortex as the winds were now really starting to pick up on speed, he sees more lighting from the ball of energy just surging across the sky and striking anything, including the jets he saw flying towards it. He then looks down to the ground and sees the citizens running away in panic as the lighting was causing damage to the buildings and cars and he notices that there were no Pro Heroes in sight to help the citizens
"Where are the Pros? The city is getting destroyed and no Pro is seen at the sight of this disaster!" Izuku yells in frustration at this.
[Insert OST: Optimus To The Rescue from Transformers: Revenge Of The Fallen]
"Okay, that's it. I don't care where are the Pros or if I'm breaking the law. This is getting out of hand and people are getting hurt. They need help and for someone to stop this. and I'm going to do something about it" Izuku says as he goes to the Omnitrix and opens up the selection wheel t select what alien to use for this. After finding the one that was okay for the job, the hologram wheel disappears and the faceplate slides back as the button pop out, ready for Izuku to hit on
"Good luck kiddo. Be careful." Nana says as she fades back into the Omnitrix as Izuku looks up to the vortex before looking back down to the edge
"You got it Nana." Izuku says as he starts to take a deep breath before he starts running to the edge
"Going hero!" Izuku yells as he jumps off the top of the construction and starts to freefall to the ground right before slamming his hand down onto the Omnitrix and is consumed by its green flash. As the flash goes on, a hand made of magma and fire shoots out of the flash and grabs onto the side of the scaffolding, causing fire to spark off the hand and the scaffolding to break apart and also catch on fire. Soon after, the flash fades away and in its place was a ball of fire with it grinding against the wall of metal as the ball of fire starts to ascend up, leaving behind burning metal, wood, and concrete to fall down to the ground as it flew up to the vortex. The ball of fire continues to fly to the vortex, passing the skyscrapers and jets as it fades away to reveal Izuku as Heatblast, riding on a board made of fire as he flew toward the vortex.
Izuku was flying to the vortex as the lighting surging around the vortex started to go wild and some of the lighting was aimed at him
"Whoa!" Heatblast shouts as he effortlessly dodges the lightning strikes before correcting his flight and continues to fly towards the ball of energy until he reaches it and floated near it.
[End OST]
"Whoa...this is a whole lot bigger than what I assumed it when I was back on the ground." Heatblast says as he marvels at the sheer size of it. He looks around at it before deciding to take action
"Okay, just need to find the core and blast it with a fireball and hope that it could make the energy collapses on itself and discharge...and pray that it doesn't blow up, and take the whole island of Manhattan down with it." Heatblast says as he starts to form a ball of fire in his hands
["HEY!"] Heatblast hears someone shout and stops his fire attack to turn around and look who was the one that shouted. He looks for a little until he spots someone who was floating quite close to him. It was a teenager who looked to be Hispanic and Izuku saw that he looked a bit older than him, being half-Mexican and half-Argentinian. He had lightly spiked, dark hair that was slicked back. Had a pair of orange goggles that were worn over his eyes. His outfit consists of a t-shirt that was blue on the top half and white on the bottom half, with two orange rectangles on the left pectoral with a red-orange patterned jacket worn over the t-shirt. He wore black pants with blue geometrical patterns which were giving off a whitish-blue glow. He also wore blue gloves with orange cuffs and blue-black shoes
He had something that looked like a jet pack strapped onto his back and shoulders and it had a pair of wide orange turbine wings that was responsible for keeping him in the air
["What are your, some new kind of Evo!?"] The Hispanic teen yells at Izuku who raises his now non-existent eyebrow and got confused
'Is he speaking English? If so, guess I have to respond in it too.' Heatblast though
"Can you repeat that!?" Heatblast asks, but in English
"I said what are you?! You some kind of flaming Evo!?" The Hispanic teen yells, making Izuku even more confused
"Huh?! What's an Evo?!" Heatblast yells with the teen just pointing at him
"You! And a talking one too, not the first time that I've met an Evo that can talk but a flaming one, that's a new one. So, are you the one who made this?" The teen asks with Heatblast's eyes going wide
"W-What?! No, I wasn't the one who did this, I'm trying to stop it from destroying the city!" Heatblast yells while waving his hands defensively but the Hispanic teen wasn't convinced by Izuku's explanation
"Nice try but I've heard that loads of times before. I swear if you were the one who made this in some sick attempt to get more nenties and make yourself stronger, I'll have beat you to ashes." The Hispanic teen says as he punches his fist into his other hand and cracks his knuckles.
Before Izuku could say anything else to defend himself or even ask what were even nanites, the energy ball gave off a pulse which causes the two to look back at it before getting struck by a lightning blast, causing them to fly back. The two fall for a little bit before correcting themselves and dodging another bolt of lightning and flying toward the ball of energy
"Holiday, what is this thing and where do I hit it?" Izuku hears the Hispanic teen speak as they flew back to the eye of the storm while dodging more lightning bolts. As they flew closer to it, Izuku and the teen could see something was coming out of the mass of energy and it was flying straight towards them
'What is that?' Izuku thought as the teen flew up ahead for him and his jet-pack deform back into him and his hands changed and grew to form massive orange gauntlets. He throws a punch at the thing but it catches the punch with its large hand. The thing narrows its glowing green eyes at the Hispanic teen before throwing a punch at him, forcing the teen to go back and hit Heatblast as the two start to fall out of control and fall straight towards Central Park. Right before the two collies with the ground Heatblast got off the teen and used his fireblast to slow down his rapid descent while the teen just corrects himself and crashes into the ground. Heatblast sees this and flies to the area where the teen crashed into as dust was filling the area.
"Hey! Are you okay?" Heatblast asks as he lands on the ground with the dust clearing up. Once it had cleared up, he sees that the teen was alright and was in a crater as he had changed. His orange gauntlets from before changed back to his normal hands as his feet were now a pair of massive orange super boots as he used them to cushion the crash and survive it.
Before the teen could respond to Izuku's question, he looks up and sees the thing fall down and lands on the ground, creating another crater and making the ground and more dust fill the area
"Have anything to say before I commence with the face stomping on the two of you!?" The Hispanic teen asks as he pulls goggles off from his eyes and places them on top of his head with his feet returning back to normal shape. The thing walks up to the two, casting a shadow over them.
"Yeah!" The thing yells as the dust was clearing away. Izuku and The teen could see that the thing that was punched them back to the ground resembled somewhat a humanoid dinosaur that stood about twelve feet tall with hard skin which is colored brown on its outer side and beige on its inner side with the plates on its chest ended in spikes and he had spikes above his eyes. Izuku's eyes wide as he spots something on this dino that utterly shocked him. he had the Omnitrix badge on its chest and it was glowing green, just like his was currently doing, even though he wasn't unaware it was doing it
"You just made a humungous mistake!" The alien yells as it throws another punch at the two. Izuku snaps out of his shock state and rolls out of the way as the Hispanic teen reacts and his hands form navy-colored metallic gauntlets that were generating some kind of blue energy that were acting as shields as he was using these shields to tank the punch.
Soon, the alien starts to deliver a barrage of punches as the teen just tanks them with his shield but each hit was causing his feet to go deeper and deeper into the earth. Izuku, meanwhile was running around the area before lighting up another fireboard as he was thinking about something
'Wait...is that...a Humungousaur alien!? And he has an Omnitrix badge on his chest! But how! I thought there was only one Omnitrix! What is going on here?!' Izuku thought, stunned at this shocking info, he looks up and sees that the alien was still punching the teen and could see the teen was starting to struggle to keep his shield up and standing as he was getting embedded deeper into the earth
'He needs help!' Heatblast thought as he turns and soar to the crater. Humungousaur stops his punches as he sees that the teen wasn't fighting back and assumes that he was out of the count
"Stay down if you know what's good for ya!" The Humungousaur alien yells as it turns around and walks away, however before it could take a step, a massive ball of fire hits it, sending it flying through the air and crashing into a pile of trees. It stands up and shakes its head from the hit
"Hey! Leave him alone!" Heatblast yells as it was flying in the air above Humungousaur. Humungousaur looks up and sees Heatblast flying above him as it narrows its eyes at him
"Albedo! You copycat! I knew something was up and you're involved in it!" Humungousaur yells, causing Heatblast to get confused
"Wait! Who's Albedo!?" Heatblast asks, confused by the name as he didn't know who that was, what he didn't see what Humungousaur was grabbing something
"Don't play tricks on me Albedo since they won't work on me!" Humungousaur shouts as it throws the thing it grabbed, which was a tree, straight to Heatblast
"Whoa!" Heatblast yelps, he points his hands to the tree and fires a blast of fire, incarnating it, however before he could retaliate, Humungousaur was in the air in front of Heatblast and punches him, making the Pyro alien into crash into the ground
"Okay, Albedo. What are you and your partners planning this time?" Humungousaur growls as Heatblast was coughing, the impact really took the air out of his lungs
"W-What partners? I don't know...what you're talking about." Heatblast groans out as Humungousaur just crosses his arms
"Fine, Play the hard game. I'll just have to smash the answer out of you then!" Humungousaur shouts before sending two punches onto Heatblast's chest, causing the Pyro alien to gasp out. Before Humungousaur threw another punch
"Hey!" he turns around to the sound of someone and gets two metal boots to the chest, sending him flying and crashing into a statue. Heatblast looks up and sees the Hispanic teen standing next to him with his boots back
"T-Than-" Before Izuku could finish with what he was saying, he gets kicked by the teen, sending him flying back too
"Okay, that's enough. Both of you, I'm gonna shut down your nanites and then shutting that energy ball down." The teen says as an aircraft that resembled a Northrop Grumman b-2 spirit lowers from the sky beside him. After little time passes, he speaks again
"Got it Doc." He says before turning around to the aircraft
"Six, go and take care of that hunk of junk. I'll take care of Big Ugly and Flameo here." The teen says as the aircraft then flew away, into the city. Humungousaur and Heatblast stand back up with the larger alien dusting himself off
[Insert OST: West City from Dragon Ball FighterZ]
"Okay, trying to gang up on me. That's fine, 'cause I have a lesson for ya. Dangerous aliens are not welcome on my planet!" Humungousaur shouts as he slams his hands onto the ground, causing the ground to split apart and uproot. The teen and Heatblast jump out of the way as Heablast lands back on the ground and shoot fire at Humungousaur who just tanks the flames with his arms. The teen then jumps to Heatblast with his arms having the orange gauntlets and attempts to smash Izuku who sees it and dodges it, the two then engage in a game of whack a mole except the massive hands were the bat and Heatblast was the mole but he wasn't underground but was dodging the hits. Soon, Humungousaur joins the fray and uses his spiked tail to sway at the two, sending them soaring through the park
Izuku and the teen were sent flying into a pond that was near the fight. When the two fall into it, steam fills the area, as well as bubbles, were forming where Heatblast had landed. After some time, the two surfaces from the water wet but Heatblast looked different, he looks burnt out most of his plasma body was now a burnt brown color while the rocks were the same but now had cracks in some of them as well as the flame that usually forms from his head was replaced by steam as the flame was extinguished thanks to the water
"You two can fight, I'll give you that." The teen says while rubbing his chin as he and Heatblast look forward and see Humungousaur in the water with them, stomping toward them
"Albedo, you and your alien wannabes friends should know by now. That if you mess with Ben, you'll get the Ten." Humungosaur says while crackling his knuckles
"Aliens? The Ten? Great...I got two insane Evos. Well, whatever the case is, Providence is all over your...energy weapon or whatever it is. So, let's see if I can knock some normal back into you two." The teen says before diving into the water
"Good luck with that." Humungosaur says but Heatblast got confused
'What did he mean by that?' Heatbast asks before two mechanical tentacles suddenly shoot out of the water and wrap around the two aliens and drag them down into the water. Suddenly, two green flashes go off into the water as the teen closes his eyes to them. He gets dragged back up to the surface, this time he had a blast caster is a machine that consists of a navy-colored, backpack dynamo on his back and a long, black tentacle-like whip from both of his arms as his left one was wrapped around one of the two aliens while the right one was still underwater, holding the other one down there.
The teen looked down and sees that he was on the back of one of the aliens who had just transformed. The teen sees that he was on the back of who he thought was Humungosaur but it was him, it was someone else. It was Diamondhead but this wasn't the Diamondhead Izuku had. This Diamondhead had his lower body, torso, and the top of his head covered in an indigo crystal which had black lines and dots over it. There were six crystal shards on his back instead of the four Izuku has when going this alien and he also sported two more on the front of his chest. His eyes were green, and he wore the Omnitrix symbol on his chest which was glowing.
"DIAMONDHEAD!" Diamondhead yells its name out as it cuts through the whip, forcing the teen to forgo it with his arm changing back to normal
"Okay, time to shut you down." The teen says as he places his left hand onto Diamondhead's chest, right onto the Omnitrix badge and blueish-white circuity-like lines started to spread from his arm and around Diamondhead's chest and right shoulder as the Omnitrix started to beep and green sparks surged from it
"Okay, that's weird." The teen says as he sees what was happening
"What did you just do to me?!" Diamondhead yells, feeling something strange was going on in his body
"Don't know, but I like it." The teen smirks but he felt something pull on the tentacle arm that was in the water. Soon, the pulling got stronger and the teen finds himself getting off Diamondhead's back and starting to get spun around in the air until whatever was spinning him let go of his whip and sent him flying across the pond. As he was resurfacing from the water, something was coming up with him.
It was a humanoid, plant-like alien that has olive green and black-colored body, with a red flame-patterned head and root-like feet, seemingly holding black rocks. His eyes were oval-shaped with points at each end with pupils copying the shape but were smaller. Also, his shoulders and head had red petals and his elbows and legs had green frills sticking out. He looked to be taller than an average human and had the Omnitrix symbol not on his chest but on his stomach.
"Okay...never do that again please!" The alien yells at the teen with his voice sounding nasally
"Nah, I think I'll do that again." The teen says as his arms morph and form a pair of large blue axes with energized blades.
Diamondhead sees the axes and responds by forming two crystal axes with his hands while the swamp alien just his hands bigger in size while growing trunks around his forearms, acting as makeshift armor. The teen engages and starts to swat his axes at the two aliens, and despite their massive size, the teen was managing to fluidly fight in close combat with his enemies. The two just dodge the energized blades or block them with their weapons seeing that they shouldn't get too close to the blades
"Holiday, you seeing this right? Creature feature and Wet Coal just went to bling and a swamp thing which smells really bad!" The teen yells into his comma in his ear. he continues to swat at the two as Diamondhead dodges the attack but the swamp alien wasn't fast in reacting as he was busy blocking the other ax. He sees the incoming ax and barely ducks from it but his arms were cut clean off and the severed limbs fall into the water
"Hey!" The swamp alien yells, seeing his limbs were cut off with the teen getting stunned at this. Diamondhead saw the teen's stunned state and to advantage of this as he tackles the teen and starts running out of the pond and into the park, leaving the swamp alien to his endeavors.
Suddenly, two vines shoot out of the water and attach themselves into the severed limbs, then, the arms resurface and with a sucking sound, the limbs were attached again and were completely normal as the alien was clutching his hands to see they were working fine
"Whoa, that's new and this is a new guy too. Kind of cool if you ask me. I wonder what else he can do." The swamp alien who we now know is Izuku says as he looks at himself and sees he was a living, walking swamp. He then smells something horrible in the air which remained him of napalm and nitroglycerin
"Okay, that guy was right. I do stink and bad..." Izuku says as he waves his nose from the smell. Now that he did think of it, he notices the two guys were around
"Where did they go?" Izuku asks as he looks around for those two right before hearing an explosion in the distance, he sees a rooftop blow up and sees something shiny was soaring through the air, towards the Manhattan bridge with the teen, now back in his jet-pack, following him
"Okay, that answers my question. I'll name you later. Right now, I've got to go and stop those two and I know guess who to use." Izuku says as he slams his hand down to his Omnitrix badge and a flash goes off.
Diamondhead crash lands onto the packed bridge as he creates a tranche from his landing. People on the bridge start to leave their cars and run as he was coughing. The teen floats above him before deactivating his jet-pack and switches to a new weapon that formed a big fat orange sword in his right hand
"Luckily punch..." Diamondhead says as he spits out a crystal from his mouth
"Don't believe in luck amigo. Now, hold still so I can cure you and go back for your buddy." The teen says as he points his sword to Diamondhead who stands up
"You're talking crazy, and I'm not sick. We're wasting time here, who knows what Albedo is doing now since we left him at the park." Diamondhead says before slamming hand fist into his Omnitrix badge, causing a flash to go off, blinding the teen momentarily. As the flash fade, the teen's eyes readjust, and sees that Diamondhead had once again transformed into a different alien form. This time, another new form. This form was humanoid with it having a floating metal head with large green eyes and was surrounded by a glowing white aura and was levitating in an arch between his shoulders. He had crab-like claws for hands and his body was mainly brownish-black with yellow feet, hands, shoulders, and chest.
He wore the Omnitrix symbol on his chest.
"Lodestar!" this new form calls out its name as he looks back at the stunned Hispanic
"Metal. Meet magnetism!" Lodestar shouts as he emits a magnetic pulse from his chest, causing the teen to block it, thinking it was a blast but he soon found himself being pushed back a far distance and felt his sword was bending slightly. See that the alien had something to do with this, he forgoes his sword and he stops getting pushed
"Magnets huh? Well, ain't no metal in concrete!" The teen yells as a large orange projectile cannon forms into his left arm. Similar to that of a rocket launcher, it is positioned to rest on his shoulder. A maw was located at the back end of the cannon and extend into the ground and takes up most of the road behind the teen before the maw reattaches and he then proceeds to fire the balled material at Lodestar. Lodestar tries to make the ammo move away from him but he found that there was no metal inside of the ammo and he gets hit by it, causing him to go back a long distance. The Hispanic grins at seeing Lodestar getting smashed into the ground, before he could reload, he hears a sonic boom in the distance and sees a dust cloud heading his way. He aims his cannon at what was coming but a green, blue and white blur zip near him before feeling like he was punched right in his punch as he gets sent flying to where Lodestar was. The dust clears up and Izuku was now XLR8 as he stood on the bridge with his faceplate on which slides back into his helmet
"Okay, let's just calm down and talk like humans." XLR8 calmly says, trying to defuse this whole thing but he suddenly dodges an empty car. He looks and sees Lodestar with a bunch of cars levitating in the air just above him
"Fat case Albedo! Your plan stops here!" Lodestar shouts as he starts to hail the cars at XLR8 who quickly reacts in dodging the cars as they either crash into the ground or explode on impact but this was easy thanks to his speed
"I'm not this Albedo guy!? Don't even know you!?" XLR8 yells as his faceplate slides back down to cover his face. he was about to go and retaliate but he gets hit but something. He looks around and sees the teen was back up on his feet and was aiming his cannon at him while Lodestar at the back was lifting a semi-truck with a gas tanker hitched up to it
"Smile!" The teen yells as he fires his cannon and shoots the tanker, causing it to blow up and sending Lodestar flying, XLR8 runs after him with the teen following him as he starts to shoot his cannon at him but thanks to his speed XLR8 was able to effortlessly evade the projectiles and runs back into the city to follow Lodestar, the teen gives chases as he chases the two with his jet-pack and follows. XLR8 sees him following behind and he runs up on the sides of the one of skyscrapers and runs up to the top and jumps off it and freefalls to the teen who notices this and activates his massive hands. And as for Lodestar?
[End OST]
"Ow!" Lodestar moans from the pain of crashing through one of the support beams to a billboard, unaware it started to shake unsteadily. He starts to get back up, only to be taken back down when XLR8 was thrown into him while the teen lands on the roof on the other side and his jet-pack morphs back into him
"Ouch..." XLR8 groans
"Ready to give up yet?" The teen asks with a grin as the two aliens sat up. Before either one could do anything else, the support to the billboard finally gave way, causing the boys to look on and see it fall from the roof and heading down to the street, where they see bystanders were running but weren't going to avoid the falling debris at all.
[Insert OST: Power Restored from The Amazing Spiderman 2 OST (Start at 00:26)]
"Time out! Innocents!" The three yell at each other with each one of them getting surprised once hearing each other, especially Lodestar who looked utterly surprised at XLR8.
The Hispanic teen and XLR8 jump off the building, missing that Lodestar was remaining on the roof, and slam onto his Omnitrix. XLR8 runs along the wall of the building as the teen was riding an orange hover motorbike that was created from his feet. The two reach and soon pass the falling billboard and they grab a few bystanders just moments before the billboard hit the ground. A female news reporter and her cameraman were filming the save and were unaware that one of the billboard's falling beams was falling down above them. The two hear the crowd behind yelp in terror and run with the news reporter looking up, seeing the falling debris as she braces for the collision. When suddenly, an orange blur grabs the two away from the area with the beam crashing into the ground. The news crew look at where they were standing and saw they were saved but by who?
They look around and see a nine feet tall creature that resembled an orange and white bipedal tiger with its fur stuck out of its arms, chin, and head. It had one black claw coming out of each of its wrists and it had no tail. He was muscular with protruding veins appearing every now and then and it had green eyes and black stripes on its shoulders, head, legs, and upper body as well as white fur on its jaw, neck, chest, stomach, hands, and feet
A very familiar badge was on his chest as it would be the only item on this very familiar creature as it appears that he had no clothes on. XLR8 appears next to the tiger humanoid and sees just who he was
[End OST at 01:20]
'And this guy has Rath too! Just who is he and why does he not have any clothes on since it looks like he's naked...?' XLR8 thought and was thankful that his faceplate was covering his face
"Thank you. You...who are you?" The news reporter asks with XLR8 and Rath turns to her with raised eyebrows
"Seriously? I'm not too sure on who this guy is but I'm the Cat who's all that, the Rath attack! Plus, about a million other things." This Rath yells as he stretches his head
"Wait, haven't you watched this year's U.A. Sports Festival? Because I'm such there are clips of the tournament online." XLR8 says, now getting utterly confused on what was happening. Sure, this year's Sports Festival was only broadcasted in Japan due to the U.S.J and Vilgax attack earlier in the year, and Nezu was forced to broadcast the festival in Japan only but Izuku had seen it online that People took videos from the Livestream and posted them on Yap!Tube, Glitch, and clips of the fights on Chirper and Mayhem(1). Before either one could do something, they were suddenly stomped into the ground by a pair of massive orange super boots with spiked soles
"Time in!" The teen yells as he grins. His boots deform and he stood over the two downed aliens
"Thanks for the assist you two but say adios to your nanites for real this time, El Tigre and Speedy Gonzales." The teen says as his hands start to glow blue with blue circuity lines forming around them as he places them above the two downed aliens. A few seconds pass by and the teen notices that the two were still the same which got him confused and shocked. Then, the two regain their conscience with them jumping back from the teen
"Will you stop doing that? It feels really weird!" Rath yells
"Yeah, that did feel strange. What did you do?" XLR8 asks, seeing his Omnitrix spark a bit before settling down
"Wait...you two...aren't Evos?" The teen asks as he was in shock at this development
"Look, I really don't know what's even going on or what an Evo is but can you please tell me where exactly I am, what time is it and where are the Pro heroes and do you have a license to use your quirk? I don't know how things work in your country but I need to get to UA in Japan, I'm worried about the laws I've broken." XLR8 asks
"What the hell is a quirk?" The teen asks, confused about the question
"Wait...you guys don't know what quirk is? Didn't you learn that in school, because you just used yours, even when you're not supposed to unless you have your license?" XLR8 asks with the teen raising his eyebrow and getting even more confused
"No, I haven't been to school in months since I'm technically a genius and sick when do you need a license to be a hero?" The teen asks again, causing XLR8's eyes to widen. How did this guy not know what quirk or the laws involved in their usage in public? He then actually starts looking around and notices the massive lack of people who have a mutation of some kind or any Pros since there should have been some on-site due to the fight that's been going on and the disaster happening above them and the lack of tech on the buildings.
'Wait, New York City is one of the most advanced places in the United States, and when it comes to quirk development, technology, and support gear building and in Quirk law regulations, next to Dallas in Texas and Chicago in Illinois, and Washington DC. So why does this area look like it's underdeveloped from what I saw online? It almost looks like I am in the...no...' XLR8 thought as horror starts to fill his mind. He turns to the news crew while his faceplate slides back into his helmet, to show his frightened expression
"What year is it?" XRL8 asks which caught everyone off guard
"Uh, it's March 25th, 2011(2). Why do you ask?" The news reporter says as XLR8 just freezes on his wheels as he hears the answer
"W-What...?" XLR8 just utters out, he couldn't believe it...he didn't want to believe it. he was in the past...just sixty-three years before the first quirk incident was reported. He was in the past!
As XLR8 was trying to process this horrifying information. Rath got a little impatient
"Lemme tell ya somethin' Robot Boy and copycat! I have no idea what an Evo or what a quirk even is. I'm just trying to do my thing since it's been my job for years now!" Rath yells while pointing to the teen
"What, destroying our city?" the teen asks as he glares at Rath. Rath looks surprised at this since this was the first time anyone had said that to him
"Destroy? You really haven't heard of me?" Rath asks as he slams his fist down onto his Omnitrix badge, causing a flash to go off, and soon as the flash fades, standing in place of Rath, was a teenager who was about the same age as the Hispanic teen. He was American with brunette-colored hair and emerald green eyes. He wore a black t-shirt with blue jeans and a green leather jacket with white stripes on his left sleeve and the number 10 on the right, white socks, and black and white Converse-style shoes
"I'm Ben Tennyson." The teen, now known as Ben, says as if it was the most obvious thing in the world but...the teen, crowd, and XLR8 really didn't know who is he and he noticed this
"Ben 10? Like, the biggest Hero in the world?" Ben asks as XLR8 broke out of his shocked state as he spots something
"Wait, you've gotten an Omnitrix too?" XLR8 asks as he points to Ben's wrist and sees the Omnitrix but...it looked a lot different from his. His "Omnitrix" didn't look like his at all! It looked like a dark green gauntlet-like band containing a black rectangular button and wrist couplings, extending up to almost half of the wearer's arm or forearm and the hourglass symbol was glowing light green.
"No, what I have isn't an Omnitrix. This is called an Ultimatrix. And...wait, did you say "too?"? Aren't you Albedo?" Ben asks as XLR8 just shakes his head
"I'm not this Albedo guy. I'm..." XLR8 says as the Omnitrix starts to beep before a flash goes off and Izuku returns to normal. "Izuku Midoriya and I'm just a student from Japan." Izuku says as Ben looks at him and lets out a big sigh of relief
"Okay. Sorry for thinking you were a bad guy, I know someone who copies my gimmick, thank heavens that you're not him 'cause I was scared on if you were him and what were you planning, but I have a question. Where did you get that? 'Cause yours looks awesome!" Ben asks as he points to Izuku's left wrist, where his Omnitrix rested
"It's...a long story..." Izuku says, before Ben or the Hispanic teen said anything, something crashed on top of a parked car behind them. they turn and see a man was fighting a strange mech machine that was glowing red.
This man had short dark brown hair and a soul patch and wore a pair of shades that were black and green lensed. He wore a battle suit colored with different shades of green and held two katanas in his hands which were stabbing into the mech
"Six!" The Hispanic teen yells, he seems to know this man. The man, now known as Six, pulls his blades out of the mech's back before stabbing them into the front as it started to glow red and he noticed this.
"Everybody! Get down!" Six yells as he and the mech got consumed by a red flash, causing everyone to shield their eyes from the light. The teen notices that the mech was rapidly shaking and knew something was wrong with it
"SIX!" The teen yells right before a red explosion went off right in front of them. Where Sic and the Mech were. Ben and Izuku were frozen as the teen runs past them and into the crater that was created by the explosion, he goes into it and sees Six was laying in the middle of it, severely injured with his battle armor heavily damage. The teen grabs Six and starts checking his injures
"Six, hold on! Holiday, Six is down! I repeat...Six is down!" The teen yells as he turns around to the two and glares at them with a furious expression
"This is all your fault!" The teen yells at Izuku and Ben who look in utter horror at what had happened. Before either of them could do a thing, they felt something hit their necks and slowly, the two fell to the ground as the world around started to get dark. The last thing they saw was a monkey holding a gun in his paw
To be resumed...
Notes:
Well, things are not going so well for Izuku who now appears to be in the past. But...is that all he's in? Just who is Ben and this teenager, what is going on in this world, and will Izuku ever find a way back home or will he be trapped in the past for the rest of his life?!
We'll just have to find out, on the next installment of The Alien Hero: Deku 10!
Next time: Heroes United Pt.2
Hey guys, Pixel here, and thanks for reading my story. It really helps that a lot of people are reading my story and I'm grateful for it.
You guys can comment on the mistakes I made in the chapter, what you want to see in the story and how much you'd enjoy it.
I hope you've enjoyed this chapter, you can ask me questions on the story in the reviews or PM me if you really want to get to it and what you want to be included in the story
And hope you all will find the references I put in this chapter.
I have a new poll that is ongoing right now in relation to a new Loud House story I'm busy planning, so please go to my profile and vote on it
(1): On the things, the Sports Festival was seen on. I dare anyone here to try and figure out what these apps and social media sites are IRL. If you do know what they are, leave your answer on the reviews and I'll see who was right and I'll contact you about something
(2): The date the reporter said to Izuku is actually the day the crossover event aired in the US. It only aired like two months later but it was cool 'cause me and my friends were hyped about the event.
Well, that's all I have to say.
Thanks for reading the story, please leave a review, follow me if you enjoy it and want more, please go vote on the poll, and please go check out my other stories if you wanna see more stuff like this. Stay safe and healthy and I'll check you all on the next chapter and story
This is Pixel, logging off and I'll see you on the next upload over at: DC Academia Girls
Have a good day-
[STATIC AND GLITCHING]
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
....
"Before time began, there was The Cube..."
"We know not where it comes from, only that it holds the power to create worlds and fill them with life. That is how our race was born. For a time, we lived in harmony but like all great power. Some wanted it for good, others for evil. And so, the great war had begun."
"A war that ravaged our planet into chaos and destruction until it was consumed by death and the cube...was lost into the far reaches of space. We scattered across the galaxy, hoping to find it and rebuild our home. Searching every star, every planet, every system. But we found nothing."
"And just as it seems all hope would be lost. A lost scout sent out a message for a new discovery that drove us to a system that was still young, on an unknown planet known as: Earth."
"Where its inhabitants known as: Humans, had advanced in genetic evolution as they gained a new genetic mutation that enables them to possess an uncanny ability they call: A Quirk."
"Many of the inhabitants possessed a quirk of their own or similar in a form, but there were those who were unfortunate to gain one of their own. And one boy is among the unfortunate but he possesses something greater. The key to our planet's salvation and Earth's survival. Our fate intertwines when he comes into connection with that lost scout."
"But we were already too late...as the enemy were already there...and with allies for their own."
[STATIC AND GLITCHING]
...TF was that?
...no...don't tell me...
Nah, it can't be. There's no way that's coming here.
Uh, I'll deal with that later
Like I was saying: Have a great day/night and I'll see y'all soon!
Chapter 35: Heroes United! Pt 2: Team up!
Summary:
Izuku meets Ben and Rex. Two interesting teens with exterordiny powers. But can they all band together as a common threat emerges?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Keys :
"Talking"
'Thinking'
[ "Different Language"]
[Flashback]
Text/Phone call/ Quirk Info/Omnitrix speaking
" Nana speaking "
( Nana thinking )
'Future Izuku Narration'
"Transformation talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking'
["Super Move Name" / Alien Super Move Name" ]
Chapter 36: Heroes United! Pt 2: Team up!
[Date: March 25th, 2011]
[Time: -:-]
[Location: Unknown]
Inside an unknown base, in an unknown location, within a room with monitors, stood a man who was wearing a white armored battlesuit.
This man was blindingly white from head to toe, having pale skin and snow-white hair. And he was rather large with a forbidding expression. He was watching footage of the battle in New York and was watching the explosion as he frowns on spotting something. He hears a door open and turns to see Rex and a young woman walk into the room
She had bright green eyes and dark brown hair, usually tied up in a high bun on the top of her head. As for her attire, She wore an orange turtle neck shirt, with a dark grey vest over it. She had gloves that go a little past her elbows. And on her waist, was a deep brown utility belt, and wore dark-colored pants with knee-high boots.
"I'll be having the pleasure of helping Providence figure out how to close the rift. The rest of you can deal with that machine." The man says as Rex looks at him, confused at his words
"It got blown up into pieces, along with Six. Remember White Knight?" Rex asks as he clutches his fists as he sees the footage of the battle played the moment Six was injured
"Don't be too sure on that Rex." The man, now known as White Knight says as he rewinds the footage to the moment where Six and the Mech machine blew up but White stops the footage at the climax of the explosion where a glowing red ball of something flew out of the explosion
"Someone needs to find out what that is and where it went." White Knight says, hoping that whatever was that red ball wasn't trouble
"I can do that." A voice speaks as the group turns around to see Ben was the one who spoke as he and Izuku were standing inside of an energized holding tube in the middle of the room.
"I can help too." Izuku says, standing up as he was previously sitting down in his cell. The two then were greeted by a brown-furred Chimpanzee, wearing a red fez, He wore a shirt and shorts that were a dingy gray/green color with blue cloth at the bottom of his sleeves, shorts, and a line down his shirt that extends to the bottom. He also has blue cuff-links on his wrists. He also wore an eyepatch over his left eye as this chimp was hanging backside down outside their cells, glaring at them
"You two ain't doing nothing but sitting pretty and shutting up." The Chimp says, making them be quiet
"And if Six doesn't pull through. You two won't be doing anything anymore." Rex growls as he goes over to the prisoners. Still angry at them for what happened to Six as both boys flinch at the remainder
"Look, I'm sorry about your friend, honestly. It's obvious that he's important to you but I have no clue what's ever happening here. I've never heard of any of Evos. One minute, I'm doing a TV interview, the next thing: Hole in the sky, a flash of light and I'm punching a mecha monster. And then I end up in a world where no one even knows me." Ben explains while the woman walks over to Ben's cell and had a device in her hands as she starts to scan him as he explains
"Same. I've never heard of any of those things Ben's mentioned. I was in Hosu back in Japan and I was just in a fight with the Hero Killer and then I got captured by a Nomu and then a bright flash and I woke up in an alleyway in New York. Far from home as I'm now in a different world." Izuku explains with the woman going over to him and does the same scan she did with Ben Once she was finishing her scans, she looks at the device and got something interesting
"They might be telling the truth." The woman says as she reads the data on her device
"And what makes you say that Holiday?" Rex asks the doctor as she was looking over the device she scanned them
"Ben's and Izuku's nanite absorption levels indicate that they had none when they first showed up with Ben coming through the rift but I'm not entirely sure on Izuku thought as he showed up without the rift." The woman, now known as Holiday states as Rex found this hard to believe
"I thought White Knight was the only living thing on Earth that was nanite free." Rex says, astonished at this info as Izuku and Ben hear this and they felt upset at the news
"Wait, you mean I have those things in my body now? great, where's my space suit?" Ben says, joking about the suit part while Izuku starts to shiver
"W-Will we turn into this EVOS you were talking about?" Izuku stutters freaked out on the possibility that he could turn into an EVO he had nanites in him
"You'll both live. Considering that you two were transforming into different life forms, I think your nanites were probably deactivated as soon as you two changed again. But that still doesn't explain how you two got here." Holiday says
"We might be looking at a parallel world thing here." Ben says as he crosses his arms and leans against the wall of his holding cell
"Like, string theory? Multidimensional reality matter displacement? That's all just a theory." Izuku says, remembering Momo lending him reading a book on the multiverse theory a while back
"And a shaky one at best. It's unproved that a multiverse exists and even if proof says that it does exist, no one knows just what's beyond them." Holiday says as Ben laughs
"Are you kidding me? I go to them all the time. Plus, me and Izuku over here are the living proof that it is real. Maybe if you knew where that mech alien was from, that-" Ben was speaking but Rex steps forwards and cuts him off
"Quit talking." Rex growls out, really not in the mood to hear either of their voices
"Exactly, nothing is going to get answered just by sitting here. We can help you stop that alien
"Yeah, if we work together we can track that thing down and get the answers we need, like why were me and Ben dragged here and why attack New York with that energy rift?" Izuku asks, he did want to know why was he taken here and why him? Rex, on the other hand, didn't look convinced by either of their words
"Please, we don't need your help and in case you two hadn't noticed by now. We're holding you under house arrest." Rex says as he smirks and crosses his arms but Ben smirks as well
"You weren't holding me. I was staying to see how I could help." Ben says as he jumps back a bit and activates his 'Omnitrix' before slamming down onto it, causing a green flash to go off which temporally blinds everyone there. Once the flash had subsided, everyone looked at Ben's cell and saw he had transformed into a humanoid, moth-like alien who had four wings and an antenna that can fold up into a hooded robe (much akin to a poncho), giving him the appearance of a phantom. He had a black body with cyan patches on his arms, shoulders, legs, the back of his wings, and the back of his neck that resemble ice chunks. Each patch had thick blue outlining except for the ones on his wings, which are outlined in black. There was also a black line that runs on the edge of the outer margin on the back of each wing.
On his torso are three plates: one resembling the chest, a shorter plate under the chest, and one resembling the stomach. On his face were blue cheeks and under jaw, a mouth that showed bluish-white teeth, and large green eyes with dark green spots. The top of his head also sports a blue Y-shaped marking that extends over his scalp. He has four pointed fingers and a thumb on each hand, two toes on each foot, and a third toe-like extension on his ankles.
He had his 'Omnitrix badge at the center of his chest as glowed light green
"BIG CHILL!" Ben or rather, Big Chill says as he walks up to his cell's wall and simply phases through it and steps out of the cell and was now face to face with Rex as Big Chill looks down at him due to the height difference between them
"And you're not the only one who's worried about the people they care for." Big Chill says as he flaps his wings and flies up to the roof bad phases through it
"It's okay, I've got this." Rex says as he starts running for the door while he formed his jet pack and jets out of the room. As soon as he leaves, White Knight, the Chump, and the woman hold tapping behind them. they turn around and see Izuku tapping his hand onto his cell and found that it was bulletproof glass
"Sorry about this but I can't stay here either. OFA: Delaware Smash!" Izuku yells as he flicks his finger and breaks the glass of his prison while causing a gush of wind to blow throughout the room. Izuku hops off the remains of his cell as he runs passes the trio and heads towards the door, before walking through it, he turns around and looks at them
"Sorry, but I need to go and check up with them." Izuku says as he quickly bows and straightens up before going to his Omnitrix and selecting an alien, he slams down onto it and transforms into XLR8
"Again, sorry about that. Gotta go!" XLR8 yells as he bows again and then shoots out of the room and out of the base to chase after the older teens
"Teenagers...this is why I don't have kids..." White Knight just says with annoyance in his tone as he turns, both leaving Holiday who turns to a monitor that was viewing an unconscious Six who was in a medical cell as she watches on with concern for him
Outside of the base where it looked like an abandoned damn gate as it was the evening. Big Chill flew out of the base, phasing through the roof as he was being followed by rex who blew through it. Shortly after, XLR8 runs out of the base and follows the two above him towards a city that was nearby, but all three were unaware that something was following them in the sky.
As the two in the sky and XLR8 on the ground enter the city, Rex was slowly catching up with Big Chill
"Why do you go back to where you came from?" Rex asks as he and Big Chill circle around a water tower that had the name: Bellwood on it while XLR8 circled it as well
"I'm trying to, ya doofus." Big Chill says as he descends to a road, flying past buildings as Rex was not far from him, and so was XLR8 as he finally caught up with them. the trio barrel down the road before the two flyers go back up into the sky as XRL8 runs around a building and around a block to find where they were
Big Chill and Rex fly until they land on top of a house. The two stood on the opposite side of the house's roof as Rex switches from his jet pack and his hand transformed into massive orange gauntlets. The two stared down at each other as Big Chill shifted into a fighting stance. Rex runs to him and was about to punch Big Chill when the moth-like alien shot out a breath of freezing cold air at Rex's attacking hand, causing ice to appear and grow over the hand and freezing it. Big Chill grabs the frozen machine as Rex was trying to move it and was about to punch the Hispanic teen when a green, blue and black blur runs up to the roof and smashes through the frozen gantlet, sending the frozen parts of the gantlet flying. XLR8 slides across the roof and stops on the edge of it, just by Big Chill and Rex's left
"Can we please stop fighting before one of us gets hurt?" XLR8 asks as his faceplate retracts back up. Big Chill was about to answer him when he spots something near them as his eyes wide in horror
"Oh no." Big Chill says as he flies off the roof to what he saw. XLR8 and Rex looked at him with raised eyebrows as they were confused at Big Chill's actions
"What?" Rex asks, as he and XLR8 get off the roof and go over to where Big Chill went to and fond him, changed back to Ben, and was standing in front of a restaurant called: Bob's Biscuit Barn.
"Mr. Smoothy isn't here. Now that's messed up." Ben says as he stares at the building while Rex and XLR8 appear behind him
"Dude, did you really come all the way here for a drink?" XLR8 asks as he taps his Omnitrix badge and changes back to Izuku
"My partner is in a coma and if you're stressing over a frozen drink. You're seriously getting Punk Busted." Rex says as he crosses his arms
[Insert OST: The Legend Exists from Transformers: Age Of Extinction]
"We're in Bellwood. My Hometown. Or...it should be. But it's all different. A part of me wished it won't be. But this pretty much proves it..." Ben says, placing his hands into his pockets as he looks down to the floor
This doesn't prove anything." Rex says, really not convinced by Ben's claims
"You know your friend that you worry about, you're not the only one here. Well, I have a cousin, a grandfather, a best friend, a girlfriend, and my parents that I care about. they don't exist here. I may never see them again. I'm totally alone here. So go ahead. Do your worst. I don't care anymore, knowing this now." Ben says as he turns around, facing away from Rex and Izuku as he felt devastated by this. Izuku, knowing that he was in the situation with Ben as he walks over to the brunette and places his hand on Ben's shoulder
"You're not the only one here Ben. I'm not supposed to be here. I have people that I worry and care about too back in my world. I have my mom, a cousin-in-law, a little adoptive sister, my friends and classmates, my mentors and godfather that I love and care for and are probably worried about me. I'm not only in a different universe where I'm not supposed to be and probably don't even exist but in the wrong time period too. Here...I'm truly alone." Izuku says, feeling depressed about the fact he also might never see any of his loved ones and friends again and won't be able to achieve his dream.
Rex looks at the two visitors and felt bad for them, knowing that they had no way of getting back home.
"Uhhhh...maybe we could help each other out. Seeing that Mech thing is still out there. If we work together, we could find you guys a way home." Rex says as Izuku and Ben turn to him with stunned looks on their faces
"You'd really do that...for us?" Ben asks as Rex just shrugs his shoulders
"Yeah. I guess I shouldn't really be mad at you guys for what happened. It wasn't either of your faults." Rex says with ben and Izuku finding themselves smiling
"Thank you." Both of them say.
[End Music]
Suddenly, the wind started to pick up and they hear a noise above them, approaching their location
"What's that sound? Ben asks as the trio looks up and sees a strange aircraft that looked like a pod with wheels attached to it
"Who's that?" Izuku asks. Rex looks at the aircraft and immediately recognizes it
"My brother." Rex says as the aircraft lands in front of them
"Is he like you? With the making machine from your body?" Izuku asks and Rex just shakes his head
"Nah, he's a scientist. Caesar's might be a little crazy and is currently working for the wrong side. But otherwise, he's cool." Rex says with a smile as Ben and Izuku smile as well. Soon, the pod's door opens and a tall man in his early twenties is seen at the doorstep. He was like Rex, having a darker skin tone, brown eyes, and dark hair which seem to be naturally spiky. His facial features were similar to Rex's, only more angular, with the addition of small lines near his eyes. He wore a khaki vest with a green long-sleeved shirt underneath and green pants, with heavy, military-like boots as his footwear.
Caesar was holding a large cannon-like blaster in his hands and took aim at the teens
"Does "not bad." in your world mean to shoot me?" Ben asks, Caesar aims at them and fires a blast at Rex
"Rex!" Izuku yells as he jumps at Rex and pushes him out of the way while Ben stood in front of the blast and activates his 'Omnitrix' and transforms into...
"Diamondhead!" Diamondhead yells as the blast hits him and bounces off him, back to the cannon and hits it as the cannon with Caesar drops it as the cannon short-circuits on the ground
"No, we need that." Caesar says, seeing his cannon was now fried. Rex walks over to the cannon and picks it up.
"To blow my head off?" Rex asks, glaring at his older brother who gets off his aircraft with the use of a retractable ladder.
"No, to stop that!" Caesar yells as he points to the sky behind Izuku and Diamondhead as they turn and see a mist-like red cloud coming to them as it lands on top of Caesar's aircraft.
"What is that?" Rex asks as the cloud starts to change and take the form of a skinny red humanoid that seemed to be made of energy. His body was enveloped in a soft red glow. His face was somewhat skeletal, lacking a visible lower jaw and having small fang-like projections on either side of the mouth.
"A bad, bad thing." Caesar says, the humanoid looks down at them but focuses on Caesar
"Why would you speak of me so, Father? I am your Alpha." The humanoid, now referred to as Alpha, speaks as Caesar looked displeases with its arrival
"I came home. Are you pleased?" Alpha asks as Caesar just looks at it
"No...no even the slightest." Caesar says, knowing what and why Alpha is here. Alpha jumps down and lands in front of Caesar and grabs him by his collar. Seeing this, Rex and Izuku rush to him but Alpha sees them coming and constructs a shield in front of him, blocking and pushing Rex and Izuku back as they skid across the ground. Alpha's eyes glow a bit and see micro-machines floating in the air
"What has happened here? Why so many brothers?" Alpha asks as it drops Caesar to the ground
"We had an accident. Six years ago." Caesar answers, looking up to Alpha
"The bodies I build Father; they still do not last. But my brothers are free. I can control them. They could help me complete." Alpha says before it starts to spasm while crouching down to the floor on one of its knees, looking like it was in pain while Caesar stood up. Rex runs to them, ready to take care of the weakened Alpha until his brother stops him
"Rex, stay back!" Caesar yells with Rex gaining a confused expression. Soon, Alpha returns to normal and looks up to Caesar, still crouching on the floor
"I am still weak Father. I need more. Will you help me live?" Alpha asks as it floats up and holds its hands out to Caesar in a begging motion. Caesar looks at this and looked uninterested in this as he looks at Alpha in its eyes
"I don't believe so Alpha." Caesar says as Alpha looked like it was betrayed before its expression turned into that of disappointment
"That...is a very disappointing response," Alpha says, floating higher in the air above the two brothers as it was about to do something
"Then you really won't like this one!" Alpha turns around and sees Diamondhead running to it before getting punched by the alien, being sent flying back. As it flew, it was intercepted by Izuku who had Full Cowling activated, and was punched again, sent flying to the roof of the restaurant. As Alpha falls from the roof and hits the ground, Rex was the one closest to him and Caesar sees this
"Don't let it touch Rex!" Caesar yells. Rex hears this and knew something was wrong with Alpha, so he builds his Battle axes in case Alpha would attack him. Alpha looks up to Rex and its eyes widen as it sees the similar yet different micro-machines inside Rex. Alpha starts to float off the ground and stares at Rex with a bewailed yet interested expression
"You can control nanites as well. Yet, you are human. How is this possible? Tell me the secret." Alpha asks, expecting Rex to answer him but it got a barrage of Diamondhead crystals sent at it, causing his body to destabilize. Forcing him to retreat and fly away from them.
Once the danger had left, Ben reverts back into himself as Rex deactivates his builds and turns to his brother
"Uh, Caesar, what is that thing? And why did it call you father?" Rex asks. Caesar doesn't answer immediately but looks at where Alpha flew off to and grabs Rex by his shoulders
"It migrating. We have to follow it. Now." Caesar says, causing the teens to follow him onto his aircraft as it takes off and flies to where Alpha was heading.
Inside the aircraft, was actually a laboratory, filled with inventions and gadgets. Caesar was by a table in the middle of the lab with Izuku, Ben, and Rex standing behind him as they watched him do whatever he was doing. Not too long, Caesar turns to them, holding a canister of something grey and metallic floating inside it
"These were gathered around the area of the Space-Time rift in New York and you'll find them everywhere Alpha goes." Caesar says as Ben and Izuku look at the canister and thought the same thing
"I take it those are nanites." Ben asks as Caesar nods
"Dead nanites. Drained by the entity you three just fought. And incidentally, the thing that dragged you here from your Earth." Caesar says while looking at Ben as Rex looks shocked at what he said
""His Earth" He really is from another Earth?" Rex asks, finding this hard to believe
"Science class much?" Ben says
"Si, his Earth. But I don't know how you got here." Caesar says while pointing at Izuku
"I'm trying to figure that out as well." Izuku says
"I believe Alpha has been searching for a way home and it was attached to the weapon on your wrist Ben. A powerful device no doubt." Caesar says, pointing to Ben's left wrist as a bit of his 'Omnitrix' was sticking off under his jacket's sleeve. Ben rolls his sleeve up to reveal his 'Omnitrix' to them. It looked a lot different from Izuku's as it looked like a gauntlet-like band containing a black rectangular button and wrist couplings, extending up to almost half of the wearer's arm or forearm but the central core's form remained the same. It was dark green in color and the hourglass was glowing light green.
"It's called the Ultimatirx. It has the D.N.A of over a million aliens stored in it." Ben says as he rolls his sleeve down. Izuku lifts his left arm up and rolls his hoodie's sleeve down to reveal his Omnitrix
"I got the same thing. But mine's called the Omnitrix." Izuku says as the green lines and the two green stripes forming the hourglass shape on his Omnitrix were glowing light green.
"Mm, interesting, two separate Earth but two people with similar devices. What are the odds of that?" Caesar says, having an interesting look as he found this to be a scientific feat on the fact that two different people got the same/similar device on them
"Right. Aliens. And I got my googols from a magic purple-winged unicorn." Rex says as he points to his googols while Izuku and Ben gained deadpan expressions. Rex turns to his brother as he had a curious look
"I'm curious as to how big brother knows so much about things from a parallel world." Rex says
"Because I sent it there." Caesar says as the teen trio looks at him with wide eyes
"What? How?" Izuku asks as Caesar goes to his table and pulls up holographic images of micro-machines. One image of them glowing yellow, another image of the machines glowing blue, and the last was had the machines glowing red.
"In the early days of the Nanite Program. Our goal was simple: Construct micro-machines to cure diseases, grow new cells, repair and regenerate bones, the works. But we ran into a control issue, some of those involves with the program thought a human-machine-link with the nanites was the answer, and others proposed that they wanted the machines to control themselves. I was in the ladder camp, I developed and designed the Alpha to commended other nanites it required. To maximize its effectiveness, I had to program the Alpha to think for itself." Caesar explains as Ben and Izuku turn to Rex
"Does a long explanation mean something bad on your Earth too?" Ben asks as Rex turns to them and nods with a grim expression
"Yep..." Rex says
"What I didn't expect was that Alpha would develop its own consciousness. It evolved into a unique lifeform and wanted a body. But whatever it builds, burnt out. So, when Alpha attempted to possess living beings, that was when I had to eliminate it." Caesar says as he shuts the holograms off and goes to a monitor that showed the blueprints of the cannon he had
"I built a dimensional disruptor." Caesar says, showing the blueprints to the trio. Ben looks at the blueprints and fund something familiar to the device
"That looks like a Null-Void gun. We've got those on my Earth too." Ben says, seeing the similarities between Caesar's device and the one back home
"I've never heard of those before. Why did you design it, Mr. Caesar?" Izuku asks
"Please, just call me Caesar. I designed this to send the Alpha into an empty space, where it won't do any more damage. That was what I was attempting to do again until you destroyed it." Caesar explains as Ben's eyes wide
"But, the Null-Void isn't just an empty space, it's a prison of intergalactic criminals." Ben says as Izuku and Rex's eyes widen at the info while Caesar places his hand on his chin
'Wait, if Ben has these Null-Void guns at his Earth and Rex's brother built one. Does my Earth have them as well? I've got to ask Mom or Mr. Nezu when and if I get back home.' Izuku thought
"Mmm, I see. So it clearly found a host in a mechanical one. The one you three saw in New York before it was destroyed. Alpha did always have a way with machines. It's been gaining mass and energy from machines and nanites. It's able to stabilize a host body. There is no limit to the amount of damage it can cause." Caesar says as he goes to a drawer and looks for something while Rex was looking like he was freaking out
"So, just cook up another one of that Null-Void dimension bazooka things, and let's blast that thing back into it." Rex says as Ben turns to him
"Rex, we can't do that. What if we do blast Alpha back into the Null-Void and he finds another mech alien in it and takes over its body." Ben says with Izuku nodding
"He's right. If Alpha could do this, who's to say he won't do this again? Caesar said that he escaped to Ben's Earth as he was attached to his Ultimatrix. What if he breaks out of the prison again but this time, could go to my world seeing as I've got the same thing on my wrist? The only thing we can do now is beat him and then figure out a way that he can't escape or take over another person again." Izuku says
"Okay, okay. I get it. Let's do that. So, big bro. What's the next step?" Rex asks.
Before Caesar could speak something crashes into the aircraft, causing the occupants to lose their balance a bit before correcting themselves. The roof of the aircraft starts to melt away as the air flows into the lab. The four look up and see Alpha there, trying to get into.
"I think we're out of time little bro." Caesar says as he runs to the front of the lab while the teens were standing in their place. He stops at a door and grabs a remote that was mouthed near the door as he turns back to the teen
"Buena suerte, hermanito(1)." Caesar says but in Spanish
"Tell me that's a new weapon." Rex says but Caesar doesn't answer and just presses on the remote, making his door close while making a wall appear and closing the trio off from him. Soon, an escape pod shot off the aircraft and flew away with Caesar in it, leaving Ben, Izuku, and Rex to deal with Alpha.
"Caesar!" Rex shouts, seeing that his brother had abandoned them. Suddenly, the aircraft explodes into a fiery ball as Alpha flew away from it, seeing that it could be destroyed by the flames. Inside the explosion, something shot out of it and fell straight to the ground, it crashes into the dirt and rolls in it, creating a trench as it comes to a complete stop at the edge of a cliff. Smoke starts to clear to reveal the thing that crashed out of the aircraft was a ball, that had yellow armor plating with semi-circular stripes across its body, with black lines around the circular plates, and his side plates are the plates on his shoulders
"EW! Do you have an idea what it smells like in there dude?" Rex yells as he and Izuku come out of the sphere, completely unharmed from the crash and explosion as the 'ball' unroll itself to reveal a hulking, broad-shouldered alien covered in natural, yellow armor plating on his back, shoulders, and the backs of his arms. He was mostly white with black on his upper half and has four claws on both of his hands, having a color scheme and claws similar to that of a panda. His eyes were green, and he wore the Ultimatrix symbol on his chest, showing that was Ben.
Ben slaps his hand over to the Ultimatrix badge on his chest and reverts back to human
"I'm sure you can handle Arburian Pelarota BO to save your nuts and bolts, dude." Ben says as Rex turns to him as he looks apologetic about his tone from earlier
"I'm sorry. It's just...this day started out perfectly and now there's rouge nanites, aliens, my partner is in a coma, there are visitors from different universes and now let's add my brother trying to kill me to the bad list of things that went wrong today." Rex says while running his hand through his hair
"Maybe he wasn't trying to kill us. Maybe he was trying to protect us. Alpha was there and now it's not." Ben says
"Ben might be right. I mean Alpha was right there. And we couldn't fight in a small place like that with him and your brother was unarmed and could have gotten in the way and gotten. I think that was his way of buying us time to escape and come up with a new plan in beating Alpha." Izuku says
"You two are those Glasses-half full guys. Aren't you?" Rex asks with a grin while pointing at the two
[Insert OST: Won't Give Up from Marvel's Spider-Man: Miles Morales OST (Start at 00:23)]
"In the opposite world. Why not?" Ben asks while moving his finger in a circular motion near his head
"So, what now?" Izuku asks, looking at the two
"I've got this." Rex says as he goes to his earpiece to call someone
Holiday? Six is?" Rex asks, calling Holiday back at the base
He's the same. The knights have figured out a way in closing the Space-Time rift, you need to get Mr. Ten, back there if he wants the chance in getting back home. And take the kid with you, maybe he can use the rift as a gateway back home as well. Holiday says over the commos as Rex looks at Izuku and Ben
"Okay. I'll tell them." Rex says, cutting the comms off
"Looks like that rift in Manhattan is closing up. Figures, and just when I was starting to like you two. Looks like you two are heading home." Rex says as Ben and Izuku hold their hands out
"Now hold on, you think I'm just going to leave you like this? No way dude. This might not be my Earth but it's still Earth...sort of..." Ben says
"Yeah, it's not my home either but if there's danger and people in trouble, and if I'm there and I can do something in stopping the danger and saving everybody. Then I'm staying and helping you too." Izuku says as Rex just smiles at them, trying to help him out
"Thank you guys but this is my problem, it has been the moment I found out those were nanites." Rex says.
Before the two changelings could say anything else, Rex's comm rang
"Doc, what is it?" Rex asks while answering the comm
Rex, you need to get back to the base now. It's here. Holiday says as Rex turns to the two with a frightened look
[End OST at 01:05]
To be resumed...
Notes:
Things like all they're going not so well with our heroes as now Izuku and Ben are trapped in Rex's world but they're fine with it as they're going to help rex deal with the Alpha but what's it deal with Rex's brother and what's it endgame plan? Only time with tell and
We'll just have to find out, on the next installment of The Alien Hero: Deku 10!
Next time: Heroes United Pt.3: It's Hero Time!
Hey guys, Pixel here, and I'm loving this little project on Heroes United. So much so that I have made a plan that involves all my activated Boku No Hero Academia stories and I'm planning something big that's coming soon, hopefully, I reach certain points in all of them for this plan to work like with Alien Hero. I want to reach season 3 where All Might Vs. All of One starts off this plan to kick off the chain of events throughout the stories. But I've said too much already, let's get to replying to the last chapter's comments!:
Thanks for reading my story. It really helps that a lot of people are reading my story and I'm grateful for it.
You guys can comment on the mistakes I made in the chapter, what you want to see in the story and how much you'd enjoy it.
I hope you've enjoyed this chapter, you can ask me questions on the story in the reviews or PM me if you really want to get to it and what you want to be included in the story
And hope you all will find the references I put in this chapter.
I have a new poll that is ongoing right now in relation to a new Loud House story I'm busy planning, so please go to my profile and vote on it
(1): Buena suertem hermanito means Good Luck, little brother in Spanish.
Well, that's all I have to say.
Thanks for reading the story, please leave a review, follow me if you enjoy it and want more, please go vote on the poll, and please go check out my other stories if you wanna see more stuff like this. Stay safe and healthy and I'll check you all on the next chapter and story
This is Pixel, logging off and I'll see you on the next upload over at Fox Among Fairies
Have a great day/night and I'll see y'all soon!
Chapter 36: Heroes United! Pt 3: Make Way For Heroes!
Summary:
The trio learn about each other as they journey to the final battleground in hopes of defeating Alpha and saving Rex's world while also finding a way back home
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Keys :
"Talking"
'Thinking'
[ "Different Language"]
[Flashback]
Text/Phone call/Comm-link/Quirk Info/Omnitrix speaking
"Nana speaking"
(Nana thinking)
'Future Izuku Narration'
"Transformation talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking'
["
Super Move Name
"
/Alien Super Move Name"]
Chapter 37: Heroes United! Pt 3: Make Way For Heroes!
[Date: March 26th, 2011]
[Time: 00:55 p.m. EDT]
[Location: Providence Resistance HQ, New York, Rex's World]
Back in the hidden damn base of the Providence Resistance Squad, Dr. Holiday was seen, entering the medical bay as she heads over to look down onto the medical pod with Six in it, still in his comatose state as he lays in it, with a breathing mask for assistance.
Dr. Holiday crouches down to the pod and places her hand on the glass of it while looking at Six, as he rests and she looks at him, with a concerned expression that...of a lover seeing her significant one hurt
Just then, she hears one of the alarms go over in the room. She turns to one of the monitors and sees just what was happening in the area where the distress was located. She sees a skinny red humanoid that seemed to be made of energy with its body enveloped in a soft red glow. Its face was somewhat skeletal, lacking a visible lower jaw and having small fang-like projections on either side of the mouth, taking and absorbing nanites from other Evos that were in the base, causing them to decay upon having their nanites completely drained from them
"So you're the thing that caused the rift back in Manhattan." Holiday says, now realizing that thing was what the thing back in New York. Just then, she gets a call from Rex on her earpiece
Holiday? Six is? Rex asks from his line
"Rex, he's the same but you need to get back to the base now. that thing that caused the rift in New York and also injured Six, it's here and it's looking for you." Holiday says., cutting the call as she sees that the figure was continuing to drain all nanites from the Evos in the base and she knew if it finishes up in there, it'd start looking for Bobo or her and drain them for their nanites.
Turning back to Six, she crouches down to the pod one more time and looks at him before kissing the glass where his cheek was as the kiss would have landed there if it wasn't for the glass getting in the way. Standing up, Holiday pulls out a canon blaster she had stored under the pod in case something were to happen in there. Aiming it, she turns to the monitor and watches Alpha drain the nanites and subsequently the life of another Evo before turning its attention to another one. She glares at it a bit before turning back to Six and looking at him
"I'll be back." Holiday says as she processes exiting the medic bay and heads for the location where Alpha was. She heads over to the area and walks up on the catwalk, just above it. It was currently draining the nanites from one of the last Evos in the area as it started to decay away once Alpha had drained the nanites from it and let go of it. It sensed more nanites in the area
"The nanites in those creatures. They are different than mine. Powerful yet uncontrollable, unstable." Alpha says as it looks at Holiday. Its eyes glow briefly onto her as it scans her body for nanites but sees something with them
"Your nanites are weak, I have no use for them then. But tell me, where is the boy?" Alpha asks with Holiday narrowing her eyes at it. She knew who what Alpha was talking about and knew from it were be able to drain Rex's nanites from him, who knows what Alpha would do with them?
"His nanites are off-limits!" Holiday opened fire on Alpha, shooting three blasts onto it and causing holes to form from Alpha's right shoulder, the left side of the chest, and on the head with the blasts connected and caused him to stumble back a bit from the hits.
Alpha doesn't even flinch from having holes in its body as the holes start to close up thanks to the nanites repairing the damage. It straightens up and narrows its eyes at Holiday who opens fires again but Alpha just enlarges its entire right hand and sends it to Holiday, grabbing her and pulling her toward it, staring at her in her eyes
"As I said before, you have no use for me. Farewell." Alpha says before it starts to clench its hand, crushing Holiday as she starts to grunt
Just when it was about fully crush her, an engine rev roared through the base, Alpha turns around and sees Rex on his bike build, also known as the Rex Ride. On the front of it was a battering ram and he was heading straight towards Alpha.
Using the ram, Rex crashes into Alpha, causing him to fly across the base and crash into a water filtering machine and cause it to explode on impact but the crash also caused the rogue nanite programming to let go of Holiday. She falls to but she was caught by a blue, black blur while another green, blue and white blur ran next to it. The blurs stop as the first one sets Holiday down as she shakes her head and looks up at the blur. She sees a feline-like humanoid with a black suit-like color scheme, and his hands, legs, chest, and part of his head were colored blue. He had black mask-like fins around his green eyes, a triangle-shaped nose, a thunderbolt-like design down his chest, and a triangle one down his back, he also had spike-like blades on his arms and legs.
This humanoid wore the Ultimatrix symbol on his chest, glowing
Next to the feline-like human was XLR8, with his's Omnitrix badge glowing
This was Fasttrack, One of Ben's fastest aliens while Izuku was XLR8
"Are you alright ma'am?" Fasttrack asks as Holiday coughs a bit, trying to breathe with XLR8 looking over her
"Y-Yeah. Thanks." Holiday says. Rex deforms his Rex Ride and stands prepared for Alpha with the machine burning. He turns back to the three as he looks at the two aliens
"You two feel like giving me a hand?" Rex asks, Fasttrack and XLR8 look at each other and nod before transforming back to their human selves as they turn to Rex
"How about four?" Ben asks, holding up four fingers
"And how about back-up? Lots of back-up?" Izuku asks. The two look at each other again and nod before rolling their respective jacket/hoodie sleeves and activating their devices and scrolling through their playlists. They find their aliens and let their buttons pop up and slam their hands down onto them, causing two green flashes to consume the area briefly as they transform before the flashes end and we see just what they've transformed into
Ben had transformed into Four Arms but he was different from Izuku's. Ben's Four Arms wore gold wrist and ankle bands, a pair of black pants that had a gold waistband, as well as two golden sashes that went across his chest as he was shirtless, and had tattoo-like stripes on his body, and four fingerless gloves on each of his four hands. His eyes were green, he had a black ponytail, and he wore the Ultimatrix symbol on his chest.
Izuku chose Echo-Echo who splits himself into 5
Rex smiles at their forms, knowing they had his back
"I'm starting the way you two think Ben 10 and Deku 10." Rex says as the two head over to him
In the burning fire, Alpha stands up and turns to the trio before flexing its chest and arms out, extinguishing the fire before charging at our heroes.
Rex was on Four Arms' upper right hand while using his lower hand for support and added strength while one of the Echo-Echo's was on Rex's back, riding piggyback as the larger alien throws the two at Alpha. Once they were in the air, Rex builds his Smack Hands while the Echo-Echo clone with him takes a deep breath. Alpha sees this and retaliates as he builds constructs similar to Rex's Smack Hands. Once they all meet in the air, Rex and Alpha threw a punch at each other as Echo-Echo jumps off Rex and soars up, Rex's and Alpha's builds colliding with each other, causing a shockwave that sends both of them flying back with their builds destroyed from the shockwave as Four Arms catches Rex. The Echo-Echo in the air still had his held air in as it lets out one massive ultra-sonic scream to Alpha, sending it even further back as it collides into and goes through five metal beams and into a wall before Echo-Echo stops as he lands back to the ground in front of the others
"Ho-w do Yo-u like th-at Alp-ha?" Echo-Echo asks. The rouge nanite programming stood up from the rumble as it turns back to them and narrows its eyes
"You cannot keep me from what I seek." Alpha says with Rex stepping up to it
"If what you're seeking is my brother? Look around. He's not here." Rex says Alpha just lifts its arm out at him
"The Father is redundant to my plans. Now that I've found you." Alpha says before stretching its arm to Rex at a quick speed. Rex reacts fast as he quickly builds his Smack Hand on his left hand to block the oncoming hand, Rex catches the hand and holds it in place but Alpha quickly makes another hand shoot out of the arm, forcing rex to build his other Smack Hand to catch it and holding Alpha in place but found himself not being able to move away. Four Arms and the five Echo-Echos rush to Alpha to get him off Rex but the nanite villain sees them coming and sends his other hand at them to intercept them. The alien saw the attack coming and leap over it, but the hand suddenly changes course as it turns back from behind and grabs Four Arms and three of the Echo-Echo's and sends them crashing into the concrete with two of them getting destroyed by the impact while one remained. The last two Echo-Echo war about to send an ultra-sonic blast at him but Alpha sends two spikes to them, stabbing and killing the two as they impale into the wall on the other side of the area.
Rex was struggling to escape the grip as red vein-line circuitry lines were spreading onto his Smack Hands and arms before they get consumed by Alpha and fuses with his arms, as it attempts to merge/take Rex's nanites, but suddenly Alpha finds this not happening as Rex's nanites were fighting him back
"I...cannot...merge with you. What makes you special human?" Alpha asks, it scans Rex again and soon finds something quite interesting within Rex
"Ah, you shelter an Omega. With it, my plans will be achievable." Alpha says, stopping its attempt with merging with Rex as it pulls him toward it. Rex sees he's getting pulled and sees that Alpha had opened itself, as a way of taking the Omega nanite from him, and he knows that's not a good thing. He takes his right leg out and builds his Punk Blaster to prevent him from getting eaten. Just then...
"Rex! Hold on!" Rex hears Holiday right before a blast shot at them, cutting Rex's arms and legs off and freeing Rex
"Ahhhhhhh! That was my leg and arms" Rex yells, seeing his limbs getting cut off. Four Arms and Echo-Echo felt the grip of Alpha's hand on them, had loosened, they escape from the crater they were in. Four Arms smack all four of his hands together, creating a shockwave from them right as Echo-Echo let out a massive sonic blast which combines with the shockwave, creating a combo move of a sonic-shockwave.
The sonic-shockwave hits Alpha dead on, sending it soaring through the air and going through the wall it came through in the beginning and flying outside before skidding across the ground until it came to a stop on a light pole. it slowly starts to get up from the ground and onto its knees before someone approached him, he looks up and sees Holiday with her blaster, armed and aimed at its head while Four Arms and 10 Echo-Echo's were behind her, ready for round 2.
"Your move." Holiday says, smirking as the barrel of the canon started to glow. Seeing that it couldn't win in this fight and slowly feeling that it was burning through the nanite reserves, Alpha took the logic tactic and flew away from the base
The Echo-Echo's see it escape and frowns, worried about where its heads
"It's go-ne." One of the Echo-Echo's says while the other nine merge back into him before reverting back to Izuku. Izuku then feels a hand on his shoulder, he turns and sees it was Holiday
"It's okay. We'll stop it. Before it causes anymore mindless destruction." Holiday says with Izuku nodding at her words. Four Arms reverts back to Bern who turns to Rex who looks completely fine, which was strange to Ben, considering the fact he just saw the guy have his arms and right leg off
"Your brother nearly blows you up and she cuts off your arms and leg and she's your friend! I think you'd be safer on either my or Izuku's Earths." Ben says with Holiday correcting him
"Relax, Rex can lose his builds practically pain-free. Besides, this isn't the first time Rex's lost his builds in a battle where they get cut off." Holiday says, knowing most of Rex's builds were not really connected to him apart from his Smack Hands as they were connected to his nerves.
"So, what do we do now?" Izuku asks
"We start by tracking its position. Who knows what that thing's really up to. If it's headed to a populated area, we'll be ready and be there to stop it before it drains any nanites from more Evos or even the people there." Holiday says, she was about to leave to the main room of the base but she stops and turns to Rex
"Rex, you need to rest. I saw your bio-metrics were starting to spike just when I told you that thing was here. I need you to rest and let them recharge or else you know what'll happen." Holiday says.
"Okay." Rex nods
"And one more thing, make sure that it doesn't get a hold on you again, or else it might do some serious damage to you if it does and tries and absorbs your nanites." Holiday says
"Gotcha." Rex says, fully understanding. Once she's made her point, Holiday starts to leave but Izuku stops her
"Miss Holiday!" Izuku calls the research officer with her turning to him
"Just call Holiday kid. And yeah, what do you need?" Holiday asks, crossing her arms. Izuku started to have an embarrassed blush across his face as he rubs his arm while looking away from her
"Do you have a spare blank notebook and a few pencils and pens here?" Izuku asks. Holiday looks at him for a bit until she smiles and laughs a little
"Sure, we've got plenty, but why do you want them?" Holiday curiously asks
"I kinda want to draw some stuff?" Izuku
"Which is?" Holiday asks
"Everything I've seen and learned about today...and yesterday." Izuku says. Holiday was impressed with Izuku's interest in nanites and Evos and for him to document everything he's seen
"Sure kid. C'mon, just follow me and I'll give you some." Holiday says with Izuku nodding
"Thank you." Izuku says as the two leave the room to go and get the items
[Time: 06:57 a.m.]
[6 hours and 3 minutes later]
[Insert Music: Opposites Of Adults by Chiddy Bang (Start at: 00:10)]
Music was being played on a boombox as we were in another part of the base, seeing Rex and Ben, both not having their jackets on, as they were busy playing a game of hoops while Izuku was sitting on the floor, leaning on an old RV mobile home, next to the boombox as he also didn't have his hoodie on, drawing sketches of the Evos he'd seen and sketches of the different types of nanites, Rex and his builds and Ben and the Ultimatrix and his version of aliens as he moves his head to the music
Ben and Rex shoot their balls to the basket with Ben's making it into the hoop while Rex's misses and bounces off the wall next to it
"So, we're seriously just gonna wait around?" Ben asks, heading over to his ball while Rex catches his and bounces it
"Yep, it wants nanites. My nanites. Holiday thinks it'll come back for me but yeah I feel ya. I'd rather go out and track its ugly face down and knock it into another dimension." Rex says, feeling amp 'ed for a rematch with Alpha
"But Miss Holiday said we needed to rest, we've been up all night." Izuku says, not once looking up from his notebook as he continues to write info on Ben with one note in bold standing out
IS BEN MY POSSIBLE COUSIN?
"Yeah, and your bio-whatever needs a break. I get it." Ben says. Rex shoots for the basket but the ball hits the rim, ricocheting off it and crashes through a window
"You missed!" Bobo, who was reading a newspaper, yells seeing the miss. Ben and Rex look at the window and Izuku looks up from his book and sees the hole in it before going back to his drawings
"...At least you hit the rim that time." Ben just says. Rex turns to him and glares at him a bot before taking the other ball from Ben and starts dribbling it
"Yeah, thanks." Rex says, Ben looks at him and then to Izuku as a question pops up in his head
"So, I've been meaning to ask. But what happened to you guys anyway? You know, like how you got your powers and everything?" Ben asks, as Rex stops dribbling the ball and turns to him, placing the ball under his armpit
"Funny. I was about to ask you two the same thing" Rex says. Izuku's attention was caught by the questions, he places the notebook onto the boombox, stands up, and heads over to them
"Actually, I was thinking about how was I going to ask you guys how you got your abilities." Izuku says with Rex looking at him and Ben
"So, all three of us want to know what made us to who we are. Cool. So, who's gonna go first?" Rex asks. The trio wait on who'd be the one to start things off until ben had an idea
"I think the youngest should go first." Ben says, with the other two liking the idea
"That seems like a good idea. So, who was born first?" Izuku asks
"I'll go first. I was born 23rd of April." Rex says
"My Birthday's on the 15th of July." Izuku says
"Mine's on December 27." Ben says, it did help a little on knowing when the others were born but not really on the ages
"Years?" Rex asks
"1995." Ben answers with Rex looking at him
"Oh, no way. Same." Rex says
"2275...dang it..." Izuku says until he realizes that due to the years apart...more like centuries, Izuku was technically the youngest
"Looks like you're the youngest one here dude." Rex says, smirking
"So, Izuku. Tell us. How did you get your powers and your Omnitrix?" Ben asks, Izuku looks at both of them and sighs. Debating on if he should tell them the truth or not
'Should I tell them about OFA? I mean, they are from other worlds and the chances of people having Quirks are very slim since Ben's and Rex's worlds are at the same time wave while mine's ahead. Maybe I should, I feel like I can trust them.' Izuku thought as he made up his mind and looks at them
[End Music (At 01:51)]
[Insert OST: Famous from Kick-Ass]
"Okay, so, on my Earth: Everything was the same as your earth until one night, a child was born in Qing China, who started to radiative light from her body." Izuku starts telling his world's history and his origin
"It all started when I found the Prototype Omnitrix during my first night on summer break when it fell out of the sky. I was just ten years old at the time." Ben starts with an image of him as a 10-yr-old running from a meteorite that nearly hit him
"Six years ago, a big explosion rocked the planet and soon, from that explosion, tiny machines called nanites, got into every living thing on the planet, except of White Knight of course." Rex says, with him standing behind an image of the globe before a massive explosion went off
"Soon after, reports from across the globe began springing up with people gaining strange, buzzard, and fantastic powers. No one really knows where these powers or Quirks as we call them were coming from. But soon, my world became a Superhuman society with about 80% of the total population possessing some uncanny ability." Izuku says images of people having and displaying their Quirks appeared behind him as the globe started to beam lights on each of the continents
"And that's alien DNA inside of the Omnitrix. I spent my entire summer going across the country with my cousin and my Grandpa, helping people, stopping crime and baddies and stopping aliens from trying over the world" Ben says as images of 10-year-old him and his family battling against an assortment of foes throughout America begun to appear
"I can control nanites for some reason and I use to build machines from my body and control other machines at my will." Rex says, as he builds his sword and swung it
"Our streets were scenes of that from manga or comic books. As the cities swelled with chaos and confusion, a new profession came and dominated our collective conscience. It was the dawn of Heroes." Izuku says with images of heroes in his world-saving people from a giant villain attack at a train station
"I only came back to the hero business like a year ago when my Grandpa went missing and I joined up with my cousin and old rival now best friend as we searched for him and met new people, new foes, and allies along the way, really not knowing that we were going into a conspiracy that led us to discover aliens were on the planet, impersonating humans as they were planning on invading my Earth. But me, my team, and our allies defended earth and saved everyone, including the invading aliens as they were an endangered species." Ben says, as images of alien invasion happening with Ben and his team defending Earth
"I use to work with a private military called Providence that are the ones who fight big scale Evos attacks or anything Evos related but they used to...still do trapped Evos that are way too dangerous to leave alone. That was until I came along, see I can use my nanites and make them deactivate any active, curable nanites, curing the Evos and reverting them back to whatever they were before they turned. Human, plant, anything that's alive but I can't cure all Evos as there are those I can't cure." Rex says
"With this new profession being the most popular and provided one, it was everyone's goal/dream to be a hero or a top-rank one. It's been my dream too since I could remember, I wanted to be a hero so bad, just like my hero: The No.1 Hero-All Might. But I was born without any powers of my own, I was the 20% of the population that didn't have any powers. That really broke me and my mom. I had to go through 10 years of abuse, bullying, and discrimination just because I was labeled as 'useless' in the eyes of our society but that all changed when I met All Might and after saving someone, he offered to train me and made me his successor of his quirk called: One For All. A quirk that's been passed down through generations for the sole purpose of being a Hero." Izuku says as a freeze frame for him and All Might talking on the day they met where Izuku was on his knees crying while All Might was standing in front of him, with cherry blossom pedals were falling to them
"A few months after that, I battle against one of my old foes, Vilgax, he's a conquer who'd been after the Omnitrix forever so he could use it for his evil plans. He wanted to fight me in a battle for my planet and I won but I messed up before the fight and I turned my friend into a mutation again. I was going on a winning streak but I also let it get to my head and I also lost everything when my enemy captured my friends and made me give up the Omnitrix to him and I also gave up but I got advice from the creator for the Omnitrix and he told me something I needed to hear and I got my confidence back and I defeated my enemy after I destroyed the Omnitrix but got the Ultimatrix from someone else." Ben says, lifting the Ultimatrix as it glows brightly as images of Ben as an alien was battling another alien
"Things got complicated with Providence after I traveled forward into time but I was declared missing for 6 months and I left Providence, after seeing it changed and found Six, Holiday, Bobo, and White Knight and we've been doing the right thing in stopping Evos and saving people." Rex says
"I spent months training my body so it could handle my Quirk but one night, My Omnitrix fell from the sky on the beach I was training on and since then, my family, mentors, and friends have been supporting, guiding me as I attend U.A. High, in showing me that I can become the greatest hero I can with the Omnitrix and my Quirk. One that saves people with a smile on his face and showing them that there is always hope." Izuku says with his final images showing him getting the Omnitrix clamped onto his wrist and the fast images of the events that have happened back in his world since finding it.
"Me and my friends are still on the race in trying to cure every Evos and stopping Providence from taking over the world from Black Knight using Evos and nanites for whatever plan she has." Rex says, remembering the unpleasant pleasure of meeting a woman a while back
"Even though my secret identity got leaked and everyone knows know I am. I really don't let that get to my head and I still save anyone that's in danger and protect the Earth from aliens that wanna invade or destroy it. And now Kevin, Gwen, and I are officially Plumbers." Ben says, with his origin ending as an image of a teen with long ginger hair, tied into a ponytail, Kevin, and an elderly man who was wearing a red Hawaiian shirt with a yellow flower pattern on the shirt
[End OST]
"Whoa, really didn't think that your world's messed up Izuku." Rex utters, he and Ben were shocked at the things Izuku said about his experience of being Quirkless.
"Yeah, I'm so sorry." Ben says, feeling angry at those people in Izuku's world for doing that to those that were considered normal in his eyes. Since in his world, normal doesn't mean useless, and he knows that ever well.
"It's fine guys, really. I'm just really lucky in having a great family and friends." Izuku says, feeling really lucky for having those that care for him and not really caring about his past bullies and abusers.
"Yeah, plus since you're here where you are now, is proving those jerks back in your world wrong about what they originally thought about you." Rex says, patting Izuku on his back before looking at him and Ben with a smirk
"You're telling me. But Plumbers? U.A? And I thought Providence was a dummy name." Rex says, causing him and Ben to laugh in an attempt to uplift the mood a bit. While Izuku was laughing as well, something else was on his mind as he heard something Ben say when he was finishing his origin
'Kevin! He knows Kevin too!? Okay, if he knows Kevin as I did and his Kevin is now good. Would that mean that I can get to my Kevin as well...?' Izuku thought, really thinking about the friend he once knew years ago. Ben sees Izuku's frown and turns to him
"Hey Izuku, you okay?" Ben asks, placing his hand on the shorter boy's shoulder. When Ben placed his hand on his shoulder, the feeling broke Izuku out of his thoughts and looks at Ben
"Uh?" Izuku utters before realizing that the two older teens were looking at him. "Oh, uh, yeah. I'm fine, just thinking about stuff you know. Ha-ha" Izuku says, sheepishly smiling while rubbing the back of his head
"You sure?" Rex asks with Izuku nodding
"Yeah, I'm fine. Really." Izuku says, ensuring that he's fine
"Okay, but if you feel like that you need to talk, we're here. Okay?" Ben says, with a serious one on his face with Izuku looking at him and nods
"Yeah, I'll hold you up on that." Izuku says, letting out a smile as Ben and Rex let one out of their own.
Not too soon after, Rex gets a call from his commlink
"Hey Holiday, what's up?" Rex asks, but soon his face gains a serious expression "Got it." Rex says, he turns to the other two
"They found Alpha." Rex says, causing the two to get serious
"Let's go." Ben says as they leave for the commo room to discuss the plan
[At the base's communication room]
[Three minutes later]
Our trio of heroes was seen standing in front of a monitor with White Knight on it as their jacket/hoodie were next to them on a control panel
"SAT scans just pick up the Alpha. It's in the Bug Jar." White Knight says, gaining Rex's attention on the location
"The Bug Jar's shielded thought. Nothing can get in or out, even Providence isn't allowed in." Rex says
"Not anymore it is. The Alpha broke through the shields." White Knight says, Izuku then raises his hand
"Excuse me for asking this but what's the Bug Jar?" Izuku asks
"The Bug Jar was the former city of Kyiv, Ukraine, a city filled with life up until the nanite event happened, where the city got overrun with Evos. The survivors were evacuated but soon, the city became a hub for Evos, so, the World's governments decided to build an electric shield to keep those Evos in the city away from the outside world, until now that is. Meet in the hangar in 5 minutes. We're heading to the location and stopping this thing once and for all. I'm coming with you for back-up." White Knight says with the link cutting off
"So much for waiting I guess." Ben says
"Yeah, but I'm pumped up! Let's knock that hunk of junk into next week!" Rex yells, now feeling amp 'ed. The three went and grabbed their jackets/hoodies and put them on as they headed for the exit but Ben notices something different with his 'jacket'
"Why's my jacket smell like Cinnamon?" Ben asks, only for him to see and realize that he was wearing Izuku's hoodie
"Mine's a little too big..." Izuku says, wearing Rex's jacket as it was too big for his body frame
"Ah, this feels tight." Rex says, seeing that he was wearing Ben's jacket as it was a little tight on him. With the jacket's sleeve just barely covering his wrists. Bobo, who was still reading his papers, looks at them and stands up from the table he was on
"You three are our best and only hope? We're doomed!" Bobo yells, throwing the papers in the air as the teens just rub their heads from embarrassment as they hand the jackets/hoodie to their correct owners and head to the hangar to board the jet and head towards the Bug Jar
[Date: March 26th, 2011]
[Time: 16:32 p.m. GMT]
[Location: The Bug Jar-Formerly Kyiv, Ukraine, Rex's World]
The jet fly over a city that had a yellow electric shielding over it but the shielding was severely damaged as there were massive holes on the shielding on top and it looked like the shielding was flickering in some spots
"Whoa." Izuku utter, in awe of the shielding
"Looks like Alpha's been busy." Ben says, seeing the damage to the shielding with Rex nodding. The jet continues its course into the Bug Jar, flying over the deserted city until landing in a wide street. The four exit the jet and process walking down the street while keeping a look out for anything
"So, if this is the Bug Jar..." Ben says, noticing something strange
"Where are all the bugs?" Rex asks, finishing Ben's question as they now notice the lack of Evos, despite that this was the most populated hub of them on the planet. The four continue to walk down the street until they come to an intersection where they came across a large six-legged Evo, staring down at them.
Preparing for a fight, Rex quickly builds his Smack Hands, Ben transforms into Diamondhead, White Knight points his arm at it as a blaster was armed, and Izuku instead of going alien decides to activate OFA: Full Cowling
Just as the group was ready to defend themselves from this Evo, they were not prepared in seeing it fall to the ground as the nanites in it got drained from its body, turning the Evo into dust, and killing it.
The four look up and see a large cloud of nanites start to circulate in the sky above them
"Whoa. What do you call that?" Diamondhead asks, seeing this
"I call that, the entire nanite population of the Bug Jar in one spot. Over us." White Knight says
Soon though, the cloud of nanites starts descending down to the street where they were and absorbing into the ground just in front of them. Just as the last of the nanites go into the ground, the earth below them starts to shake as something starts to up and merge from it with it soon standing over our heroes. It was Alpha but due to absorbing all the active nanites from the Evos in the Bug Jar, its appearance had changed. It had black armor over much of its body, which made it bulkier and more bestial in appearance. The aura around its head intensifies into a flame-like cloud of active nanites, its face becomes more skull-like, and its shoulder armor resembles that of a pair of large spikes.
"The power to change life itself. What foolishness it was to give my brothers such a command." Alpha says, looking down at the four
"Preach that to a choir buddy." Rex says
"Don't let it get to Rex. If it drains his nanites..." White Knight was saying, implying that if Alpha did get Rex's nanites
"Game over." Diamondhead says, knowing the big risk in this fight
"We understand, we'll protect Rex." Izuku says too, as his green bio-electricity amplified. Rex turns to them
"Guys, it's fine. It already tried to eat me and that didn't work." Rex says
"That thing was meant to control machines, and until it burns through them, it's got every active nanite in the Bug Jar at its command. You think you can stop that?" White Knight says. The three look at each other in the eye and nod before turning back to White Knight
"We/Can/Try." The trio say in unison as they prepare for the fight
[Insert OST: Kyoui To No Koubou from Boku No Hero Academia]
Rex switches from his Smack Hands to his BFS and charges at Alpha with Izuku running beside him. Diamondhead stays behind and offers support by constructing diamonds from under Alpha's feet, and trapping the. Rex and Izuku reach the Alpha and the two jump to it, Rex swings his sword at its head, cutting it while Izuku throws a kick onto its right arm, causing a dent onto its armor. Alpha starts to retaliate at them as it swats its arm at Izuku, hitting him and forcing him to crash into a building while throwing a few punches at Rex who barely dodges all of them before rolling out of the way from one last one.
Just before Rex could build something to fight, Alpha grabs him and lifts him in the air. Diamondhead steps forward and starts shooting a barrage of crystals at Alpha who uses its forearms to tank all of them, just then, Izuku jumps out of the building he was hit through and charges a 5% Detroit Smash at Alpha
["SMASH!"] Izuku yells when the hit connects but Alpha tanks the Smash with its right forehead, it then flexes and causes a shockwave, forcing Izuku to soar away from him with Diamondhead catching him just before he could hit the ground.
Alpha then breaks itself free from the diamond trap on its feet right before shooting a tentacle at Diamondhead's Ultimatrix badge, causing it to flash red along with his eyes, just before reverting Diamondhead back to Ben and causing him to fall but Izuku intercepts him mid-air and catches Ben
Ben shakes off the dizziness he was feeling after being forcefully transformed back to human as Izuku notices something wrong with his watch
"Ben look, your Ultimatrix! The faceplate, it's dark!" Izuku says, causing his fellow alien device wielder to look down onto said device and see it was off
"That thing just hacked my watch!" Ben yells as Izuku goes to his and starts looking for someone to use
Seeing that one of the devices was offline, Alpha turns his attention back to Rex. White Knight starts to open fire on Alpha but Alpha takes the hits until he starts a blast of his own at them, forcing the other to fly back a bit more. He then lifts Rex up to his eyelevel and sees him struggling to escape its grip
"You're gonna run out of nanites eventually. And when you do, we'll stop ya." Rex says but Alpha disagreed
"Incorrect brother, for there is only one thing left on this Earth that can create nanites for me. Your Omega." Alpha says, causing Rex to panic a little
"They thought they could replace me. But now it will make me whole." Alpha says before it starts to try in absorbing the Omega nanite from Rex, causing a surge of red lighting to spark off Rex, causing him to scream from pain and discomfort while red circuity lines begin to appear and spread onto his skin as the rest of the heroes begun to get up
"UHH! I could really use any of your aliens right about now!" Rex grunts out. Ben goes for the Ultimatrix, only to find it was still offline
"That would be a great idea, but a certain nanite monster fried my watch!" Ben shouts. White Knight stands up and was about to blast at Alpha but the nanite monster grabs him with one of its tentacles and before he could react, sends an electric shock to him and tosses him across the street, and crashes into a building.
"But mine's working just fine!" Izuku yells, finally finding someone to use as he settles on using Four Arms. Just as Izuku was about to slam down onto the button and transform, the Omnitrix surged with some multi-colored lighting sparking from it but he didn't notice as he disappears into a green flash.
[End OST]
[Insert OST: You Need to Stop from Ben 10: Omniverse]
[Transformation Sequence]
Veins being to appear fromIzuku's wrist right before pulsing upwards on his arm and body as the Omnitrix begins to sink into his body. As the veins reach his eyes, his skin starts to turn black, he opens his eyes as they turn completely green and merge into one large eye in the middle of his face. He grows taller and his teeth sharpen while his hands now had four fingers instead of five and his feet now had two front toes. Two antennas grew from the back of Izuku's head while a tail grew from his lower back. The tail and the two antennae had gold round plugs on the tips of them while on his fingertips, there were squared ones. He also had gold battery bolts on his shoulders, arms, and hips. He had a green chest color and he wore the Omnitrix symbol on his chest.
He starts to attract electricity to him and absorb it into the plugs from his fingertips, antennas, and tail tip before redirecting it as his pose
[End Transformation Sequence]
The flash fades and everyone sees just what Izuku had transformed into with Ben's eyes widen in utter shock and disbelief upon seeing Izuku's new form
"Huh?" Izuku utters, with his voice now deep and as static as electricity, he looks at himself and sees just what he transformed into "Who's this? This isn't Four Arms."
'N-No way...it can't be...' Ben thought, as if he were seeing a ghost he thought he'd never see again
"Kid! A little help would be nice right about now!" Rex yells, starting to feel the nanites drain from his body
"I don't know what this guy does! This is the first time I'm seeing him or being him!" Izuku shouts, while looking at his fingertips and noticing that they looked a lot like plugs
"Do something! Anything!" Rex yells. Not really knowing just what can this alien do and seeing Rex was close to losing, Izuku runs at Alpha while trying to activate OFA but to no avail.
"Be gone mortal!" Alpha shouts as it shoots an energy blast at Izuku. Seeing the energy blast coming, Izuku tries to defend himself by lifting his hands up to at least tank the blast, but just before the blast could hit him, it suddenly starts going into the plugs on Izuku's fingertip, tail, and antennas with him suddenly feeling energized. Soon, the blast gets completely sucked into the plugs as Izuku looks at his hands
"Whoa...how'd I do that?" Izuku asks himself
"Shoot it back at it!" Ben yells to Izuku who turns to him
"Huh? What?" Izuku utters
"Release some of the energy you just absorbed and shoot him!" Ben yells
"O-Okay." Izuku says as his instincts told him to lift his hands and antennas up at Alpha and he sends blue electric blasts at his head, making it explode on contact, and fall back with its head gone as Rex is freed from its grip but soon falls. Ben hears a beeping sound from his wrist and sees the Ultimatrix was back online. He quickly selects Big Chill and flies to Rex, catching him mid-air and flying back to Izuku
"Whoa. What just happened?" Izuku asks as Big Chill lands beside him and sets Rex down
"You're a Conductoid. Their species has the ability to absorb and redirect energy attacks, mostly electricity. You can absorb energy through the plug-like conductors on your antennae, tail, and fingers." Big Chill says before reverting back to Ben
"Whoa, that's pretty cool. What do I call him?" Izuku asks, thinking of a name for this new alien
"Feedback. Trust me, you'll like him..." Ben says
"Feedback? Yeah, yeah, I like that. Welcome to the family Feedback." Izuku or simply now Feedback says with the last part to himself. He turned to Rex who was bent down a bit and was catching his breath "Rex, are you okay?"
"Yeah, I am. I felt that he couldn't take the Omega, it's like they cancel each other out or something." Rex says. The trio felt movement behind them, they turn around and see Alpha's body stand back up as its head regenerated and the aura-like flame lit back up as it turns to them
"An alternate path is required." Alpha says before firing a tentacle to Ben's Ultimatrix just before he could go Alien again, causing it to go back to offline mode
[End OST]
"It did it again!" Ben yells, seeing that he was back to square one. Rex looks back to Alpha and sees it was contrasting something on its right wrist as his eyes widen in shock
"No...it did something much worse..." Rex utters, causing the other two to look at Alpha and see that it built a Duplicate Ultimatrix but this one looked more corrupted than Ben's and the hourglass was glowing red
"Your device is most intriguing. Perhaps I can find a suitable host from within." Alpha says as its Ultimatrix pops up and slams down to it to transform. The trio close their eyes from the red flash Alpha disappeared onto as they hear metal shifting, and morphing as they then felt heat from where Alpha was. When the flash dissipates, they look up to Alpha and were just horrified at what has become of him
Alpha now looked roughly similar to Heatblast, only his head was more monstrous. His rocky skin was more brownish than red. His hands and feet were animalistic with his eyes were solid red. His chest had an opening, and there was a tail-like attachment on his back. He wore a red fake Ultimatrix symbol on his chest.
"...Can he do that?" Ben asks, just after he got over his shock upon witnessing
"I think he just did..." Rex answers, equally in the same state as Ben
"Crap baskets..." Feedback curses
Heatblast Alpha lets out an ear-shattering roar as it blasts an inferno from its mouth, forcing our heroes to duck under some fallen debris and take cover from it
"Can't you absorb the fire?" Rex asks Feeback but Ben shakes his head
"He can't, he can only absorb energy-based attacks or electric-made attacks. Other attacks like fire or plasma in this instance can't be absorbed by Feedback." Ben explains
"Great." Rex says, soon thought, the inferno attack stops, giving our heroes time to breath
"Run for it!" Feedback yells as they run down the street, but Alpha summons a tornado from under the street and up to the surface, just in front of them as they were sent back flying from it. Ben stands up and checks over this real Ultimatrix and sees it was still offline.
"I think he's really fried it this time." Ben says, turning the dial to no avail. Feedback and Rex stand up as the human Evo build his Blast Caster while Feedback clutches his hands and summons the remaining energy he absorbed earlier as it surges around his hands, tail, and antennas
"Ben, get to some cover and try and fix it while we'll hold Alpha." Feedback says before he and Rex rush at Heatblast Alpha.
Rex goes for a swat with his whip to Alpha who dodges the attack, before Feedback sends a blast to it, connecting and forcing the Evo-Turned-Alien hybrid back a bit. It rushes back to them as it sends a fireball to the Conductoid who simply jumps over it but couldn't react to the fire tail-like antennae wrapping onto his left ankle, before he was sent crashing into walls for buildings around them before sent hitting the ground, creating a crater. Rex rushes at Alpha again and takes a swing at it but it dodges his attack again and climbs up onto a building's side. It stays there a bit as it builds a whip of fire from its hand before jumping to Ben
Ben prepares to take the hit but Rex intercepts it by wrapping his whip around Alpha's wrist and stops him
"Hey! It's me you want." Rex yells
"You presume so much brother." Alpha says as it lifts its hand up and pulls Rex towards it before repeatedly hitting Rex onto the ground, creating craters on impact before letting go one the last hit, leaving Rex in one
"Organics who rely on machines for their power are things I do not need in my quest. Now the machines themselves, those are the thing I will have. And nothing will stop me from achieving that goal." Alpha says. Rex emerges from the crater with his Smack Hands activated as he looks beat up with parts of his jacket torn in some areas and he had bruises that were slowly healing
"Machines not sold separately Alf-alfa. And stop calling me your brother!" Rex yells as he charges at Alpha with a punch ready. Alpha simply stands there before going to his Ultimatrix badge and taps onto it and disappears into another red flash
As Rex reaches Alpha, he throws the punch at it, only for it to get blocked by something. He looks up and sees that Alpha had changed into something. It changed into Four Arms but a more mutated, monstrous version of the alien. Alpha's version of the alien had four red eyes, black hair, and black shorts. He wore a Red Corrupted Ultimatrix on his chest, and there were red lines spread across his body.
"Okay, you've got to admit that was pretty cool." Ben says, seeing that Alpha's Four Arms did look a bit cool. He checks the Ultimatrix again, only for it to still "C'mon, seriously." Rex gets punched by Alpha, causing him to fly back before he corrects himself. Four Arms Alpha charges at him, attempting to finish him off when something intercepts it
"Hey!" A voice yells as a blue electric charge hits Alpha, causing it to screeches in pain before getting punched in the face and sent back from Rex
"Why don't you try a little Shock-Rock to your system!" Shock-Rock yells, having emerged out of the crater he was in previously. He rushes to Alpha and delivers a barrage of punches onto it, with it not being able to defend nor retaliate against him before landing one massive uppercut onto the nanite beast as Rex flips over the rocky, moss-covered alien and in slow-motion, builds one of his Punk Blasters on his right, kicking foot and delivers a kick onto Alpha's head, forcing it into the ground in a crater
"Whoa, cool alien!" Ben says, seeing an alien he's never seen before. He hears another beep from the Ultimatrix and sees that it is back online, hopefully for real this time. Wasting little time, Ben goes to and turns the dial before slamming his hand down onto the dial, not even noticing the alien he was selecting. He transforms into the alien that was on the dial, which was an alien that had the appearance of a thick, muscular yeti-like alien. He had white, gray, and blue fur, along with a reddish-pink face with pointed eyebrows, and green eyes with black pupils. He had metallic gray circular bolts on the back of his hands and on his lower jaw, and he wore the Ultimatrix symbol on his chest.
"AHHH. Oh, wow. This is unexpected, ah." Ben says, in a Canadian accent
"Well, what are you waiting for? Blast it or something?" Rex says as Alpha begins to stir and merge from the crater
"I have no idea what alien does. I've never seen it before." Ben says, tapping onto the bolt on his right hand. This was now a weird Déjà vu moment going on here
"Great, what is this? Alien watches update day?" Rex asks, blocking a hit from Alpha with his Smack Hands
"C'mon Ben! Hurry and do something!" Shock-Rock yells, shooting a blast to the mutation Evo/Alien Hybrid. Ben starts to focus as strong, yellow electrical charges from the bolts on his body. He discharges the electricity from his mouth and sends it to Alpha, shocking it and stunning it momentarily, giving Izuku the opportunity in firing one mega blast at it, sending the Four Arm monster into a building.
Seeing just what this alien could made Ben grin in excitement
"Ohh. Hehe. Yes. Yes, yes!." Ben yells, running towards Izuku and Rex to join in on the fight. Only of the Ultimatrix to glitch out and revert him back to human, much to Ben's surprise and dismay "No, no no no no! Aw man!"
The trio hear a roar and turn to where Alpha flew back and saw it had changed once more, but this time into a monstrous version of Humungousaur, with it having green skin instead of brown, red eyes, along with spikes on its forearms, elbow, tail, and back. And had red lines across its chest and arms where they originate where it wore a red Ultimatrix symbol on its chest.
Alpha roars and raises its hand above our heroes, to crush them but before it could, a yellow blast was shot at it, hitting the building next to it and causing the top part of the building to crash down onto Alpha Humungousaur and burying it. The trio turns to where the blast was shot at behind them and see White Knight standing there, barely as his suit was heavily damaged, as indicated by dents in the armor and by the large cracks in the glass of his face mask. Rex rushes to him and checks the condition of the suit
"Your faceplate's fractured White. Get out of here before it cracks through. You know what'll happen if you're infected by nanites." Rex says but White just shakes his head
"Not a chance kid. Six would have your back towards the end. I'm here in his place, looking out of yours." White says, making Rex feel grateful for him. White sees that Alpha had gotten back up and moves Rex out of the way and starts opening fire at it with Izuku doing the same. Rex quickly builds his Boogie Pack and takes off into the air, towards Alpha.
Rex, your bio-metrics are dangerously low. Get out of there before you burn yourself out. Holiday says via the comm-link
"Not a chance Doc. Alpha thinks he's the only one that can control nanites, well so can I." Rex says, nearing Alpha, he then looks at the fake Ultimatrix on its chest and gains an idea
"How about I just shut him down." Rex
"Hey ugly! You're a loser!" Ben yells as he smacks his butt. Alpha turns to him and was about to attack him when Izuku and White shoot one huge blast onto its face, giving Rex the needed distraction as he places his hand onto the faceplate of the fake alien device and starts hacking it via his nanites to shut it down. Permanently. Rex successfully hacks the device and shut it down but due to Alpha still being transformed, causing an explosion, taking them in it.
Once the dust had settled, we see Rex and a normal Alpha on their knees, both exhausted and injured. Rex, looking worse than before, builds his Smack Hands and tries to attack the down nanite monster but Alpha grabs his hands and the two engage in a battle of wits with blue and red lighting surging off them with the wind picking up.
Ben, Shock-Rock, and White Knight approach them and see what is going on as Ben notices that he was in the green on hero time
"Aha! See that? Hero Time!" Ben yells showing the watch to the other before transforming onto the nearest alien available on his playlist
"Rath! Oh yeah. Let's cause some pain!" Rath yells as he flexes his muscles, showing his protruding veins while doing so. He and Shock-Rock start to head toward the Evos but before they could even take three steps forwards, White stops them
"Wait, don't. Not while they're linked!" White yells at them with Rath getting frustrated
"Oh, you did not just stop me bro!" Rath yells back at him, throwing his arms up in frustration
The two Evos continued their battle of wills against each other in gaining control over the Omega nanites as Rex started to fade a bit
"The power you hold is impressive." Alpha says
"What? You mean the power to kick your sorry ass?" Rex yells
"The power to create machines with the nanites within you. You are not worth such power mortal." Alpha says
"And...who made you the boss?!" Rex asks
"It does not matter now, for the Omega nanite, is now mine." Alpha says. Rex felt something within him go wrong as the energy within him suddenly got drained as if something was taken from him. Alpha lets go of his hands as Rex falls to his knees while the build on his hands falls apart and lands on the gerund in a heap of scrap. Alpha looks down to it right hand and sees it shake to shake as red vein-like circuit lines begin to form around it as Alpha clenches its hand.
Taking no chance, Shock-Rock and Rath charge at Alpha while White Knight went to Rex and checks on him
"Take this! and this! What do you think about that!?" Rath yells, as he throws a barrage of kicks, punches, and claw slashes onto Alpha but it tanks it. Shock-Rock rushes at it and leaps into the air as green lighting surges around his ready fist
["Shocking Detroit...SMASH!"] Shock-Rock yells, as he throws a punch onto Alpha, causing the earth beneath them to cave in on itself but Alpha stood still as it roars, causing a massive shockwave that sends our alien heroes back to White as they both revert back to human. They get up and all of them see Alpha's nanites start to ascend to the sky, creating a vortex in it as it starts to drain all the nanites from all the plant life in the Bug Jar
"I was misguided in placing my trust in a 'father' that did not want me. I never needed him. I simply needed the energy and means to do what I've always done. Evolve." Alpha says as it starts to bulge up with energy, growing larger and larger in size
"You okay?" Ben asks Rex who just shakes his head
"Not. I'm definitely not. It took my Omega nanite and I think I know what it wants."
"Which is?" Izuku asks, seeing Alpha was about to burst
"Become perfect..." Rex says. Right as Alpha explodes in a fireball of energy. The dust flies away and we see Rex had his Smack Hands protecting White, Izuku and Ben, and himself from the blast. He deforms them as they see what was in front of them
"Behold organics." Alpha had changed its form one last time. This form was an even more monstrous version of his previous state, giving it a multi-legged lower body. Its head became almost demonic in appearance, with a small crystal floating between its horns.
"The beginning and the end of all things that have and will exist. For I Am Alpha-Omega. Witness, for this, is the twilight for humanity! Alpha-Omega desires all!" Alpha...no, Alpha-Omega declares, towering over the four
"Oh, man..." The three teens utter in unison as Alpha-Omega begins in destroying all the buildings around it, forcing our heroes to move out of the way of the falling debris as Rex uses his Boogie Pack and carries White away while Ben changed into Big Chill and Izuku changed into Jet-Ray. They flew out of the way, back to where the jet was as Rex sets White to the floor
"White! Head back to the ship, we'll take care." Rex says, with White nodding
"Aright, but if you any help. Don't hesitate in calling me." White says with Rex nodding. The three teens took off into the air and flew a distance before landing on a rooftop of a building not too far from where Alpha-Omega was as they change back to human or deform their build and watch Alpha-Omega causing destruction in its path
"Holiday, are you seeing this?" Rex asks, talking into his comm-link
Unfortunately, yes. We're not looking at some random destruction. Alpha is deliberately synthesizing the matter around him to build his own nanites Holiday says
"Thanks to my Omega nanite." Rex says
This isn't your fault Rex. Holiday says
"Sure feels like it." Rex says before cutting the link. He turns away from the chaos as he clenches with Ben and Izuku seeing his change in mood
"You okay Rex." Izuku asks
"No...it's just... Yesterday I woke up, thinking that I was on top of the world. Now, I'm about to see it end. Six was right. Happiness can be taken away if you're not careful." Rex says, remembering what Six told him a day ago. Ben looks at Alpha as it punches a building down
"I don't think this is how things were meant to play out. I've seen the thing you can do. Both of you, and I can tell you aren't the type to throw in the towel just yet." Ben says, turning to Rex and Izuku
"Yeah, but what can I do? My most powerful builds came from the Omega nanite, and a lot of people are going to get hurt and I can't do a thing in stopping that from happening. What happens when the best you can do...is just isn't enough?" Rex asks as Izuku and Ben look at each other before Izuku gains an idea and grins, Ben sees and has a similar idea and returns the grin. The two nod and turn back to Rex
[Insert OST: You Say Run (Episode 19 Version) from Boku No Hero Academia]
"You go beyond." Izuku says
"And get an Upgrade." Ben says as the two go to their watches
"Won't you two listening? Alpha has the Omega." Rex says
"We're not talking about a nanite." Ben says, turning his dial while looking for the alien he had in mind
"What are you guys doing?" Rex asks, seeing their fiddle with their Omnitrix/Ultimatrix
"What we should have done at the beginning, giving ourselves an edge." Izuku says, finding his alien. He turns to Ben who found the alien he was looking for and they nod before simultaneously slamming their hands down onto their dials, transforming into their selected aliens.
Rex shields his eyes from the flashes before they dissipate. Once they had, Rex opens his eyes and sees Ben had transformed into his version of Upgrade while Izuku was Heatblast. Upgrade walks towards Rex, making him a bit nervous
"Hey man, what are you-" Before Rex could even finish what he was saying, Upgrade phases right into him, causing the Human/Evo to feel strange. Suddenly a suit made appears to form on Rex right as the Ultimatrix badge appears on his chest.
"Whoa." Rex utters, in awe at what just happened. He then looks at the suit and himself as he had no idea what was even going on
"What's supposed to happen now?" Rex asks, suddenly Upgrades' head pops up from Rex's left forehead, startling him
"Ahhh whoa. Don't do that, you're freaking me out!!!" Rex yells at the head
"Build something." Upgrade says. Rex complies and builds one of his Smack Hands which suddenly gets upgraded with it now being larger and having retractable spikes
"Whoa. Sweet! So, what's the plan dudes?" Rex says, deforming the build
"You build something, I make it better, Izuku goes Ultimate, fight fight fight. We win." Upgrade explains, causing Rex to look confident in the plan
"I like the sound of that." Rex says with Upgrade going back into the suit. Rex pulls his goggles down to his eyes and builds his boogie pack which turns into more of a Hyper Jet now, with it now looking like an alien-tech-enhanced machine jet pack.
"Ready for round 2?" Rex asks Heatblast as green lighting surges off him and around the Omnitrix badge as he turns to the human-Evo and smirks. He hits onto the Omnitrix and transforms once more, this time into his Plus Ultra form
"Hell yeah." Plus-Ultra Heatblast says before the two blast off into the sky, straight towards Alpha-Omega
[End OST]
[Insert Battle Music: Revolution By Orange]
"Wohohoh-ohhhhh!/Yeah!" The three shout which Alpha-Omega hears and turns to see them flying towards it. It lets out a roar before moving towards them. Seeing they've gained Alpha's attention, our heroes began their plan. Rex builds the Power Fists again but then sends them flying towards Alpha like missiles. They hit Alpha and explode into its eyes, causing it to step back a bit while trying to regain its sight, what it didn't see was PU Heatblast land onto the ground in front of it as he charges up a small, yet powerful fireball and sends the fireball to Alpha with the attack connecting to it, causing a massive inferno explosion with PU Heatblast taking off into the air again with the use of a green magma board, Alpha moves out of the explosion, only to see that the right side of it chest and its right arm were completely blown and burnt off
Rex was circling it as Alpha sees and roared at him and Ben before sending a blast of fire from its mouth to them but the duo effortlessly evades the attack right when Rex shot two powerful rockets from the top of its turbines, hitting Alpha onto its head, causing it to fall onto the ground.
"Nice shot Rex." Upgrade comments as Rex lands onto a roof not that far from where Alpha was as he deforms the Hyper Jet
"Yeah!" PU Heatblast yells landing his magma board onto the roof and re-join the others. They hear commotion from Alpha and see it was standing back up and was about to throw a punch at the roof where they stood
"Run, run, run, run!" Ben panics, Rex and PU Heatblast try to jump off the roof but Alpha hits it, causing debris to fall and screwing them up on their flight as they hit a building's side before plummeting to the street when Rex lands on top of an abandoned car while PU Heatblast lands next to him but onto the asphalt. They quickly recover as the two run down the street at impressive speeds as Rex leaps in the air and forms his Rex Ride which thanks to ben, upgrades to the Swift Ride while PU Heatblast forms another magma board, and the two speed towards Alpha-Omega.
Once they were near it, Rex quickly switches from the Swift Ride to The Alien Excalibur, the upgraded version of the big fat sword, Rex swings the energized blade to Alpha's left, remaining arm and cuts it off in a single slash, before going to one of its six legs and cuts it off in a single slash as well.
Heatblast was right behind him as he summons a blade of his own in his hand, made of green high-temperature plasma as he flies toward the legs, slashed, and cuts off two more of Alpha's legs. The two flew from Alpha as it was losing its balance. Rex forms The Slam Cannon which upgrades to the Blast Launcher, he takes aim as Heatblast summons two spinning fireballs in the air and tosses them to Alpha with Rex firing the upgraded, launching six extremely powerful heat-seeking missiles from it which takes the heat signature for the fireball to Alpha and head to him. The missiles and fireballs hit Alpha, resulting in one megaton explosion as our heroes take refuge in the air from it, they wait to see if the attacks did the job as the dust was starting to settle. Once it had, they saw Alpha was barely holding itself together. Our heroes fly down toward it, about to finish it off when they saw, much to their horror, Alpha-Omega started to rebuild itself, healing itself from all the damage they dealt to it. Once it finished its repairs, it roars at them before launching a fireball at them, not being able to react quickly enough the attack hits our heroes as they plummet from the air and hit the remains of one of the buildings hard causing dust to fill the area.
[End Music]
Once the dust had cleared, we see Ben and Izuku were back to normal while Rex was back to himself, with him having the worst injuries out of the three as they were covered in scrapes, bruises, and cuts, and Rex's jacket was destroyed in the blast as all three were lying on the debris as they stir, they wake up and see Alpha was heading towards them.
"None of our combined attacks worked on him. As long as it has the Omega nanite, it can heal from until we throw at it." Rex says. Izuku gets up
"What are we going to do?" Izuku says, as he started to feel the backlash of using Plus Ultra mode.
"We could try blasting to Timbuctoo or something?" Ben suggests, giving Rex a stupid, risky yet genius idea. Rex turns to the two
"I've got an idea. But you guys have to trust me." Rex says, gaining their attention
"What's the idea?" Izuku asks with the older teen turning to him
"Izuku, I need you to go hero and turn into that Upgrade thing again if you've got him with my merge with my cannon, and Ben, when I fire, you've gotta make yourself into that Rolly-Polly thing from before." Rex says. Ben and Izuku look at him a bit before they caught on to what he was planning
"You're not thinking of..." Ben says
"Yep." Rex says, grinning as he crosses his arms
"But isn't that dangerous and a risk?" Izuku asks, thinking that if they mess up, game over
"Probably, but that's the part of the gig for being a hero you know." Rex says, shrugging as Izuku and Ben smile
"Ain't that the truth. On three?" Ben asks as the three hop down to the ground and do a three-person fist bump
"I've officially decided that I like you Monster Guy and Hero Boy" Rex says, smiling at them
"Same here Robot Kid and Deku." Ben says, returning the smiling
"Right back attcha you two." Izuku says, doing the same. However, before any of them could say another thing, Alpha was right in front of them. Nodding to each other, each got into their position. Rex uses the remaining energy he had left in him to build the Slam Cannon
"One..." Ben says, starting the count as Rex loads him inside the cannon. Izuku quickly activates the Omnitrix and transforms into his Upgrade and merges with the Slam Cannon to upgrade it back to the Blast Launcher.
"Two..." Izuku counts down as Rex pulls down his goggles again and taps on the side of them to activate their special feature which he uses to target the Omega nanite within Alpha-Omega. Once he found it, Rex takes aim
"THREE!" Rex yells as he fires Ben who changed into Cannonbolt as he goes into his ball form and hits Alpha, right onto the Omega. Cannonbolt exits on the other side of Alpha as it starts to screech from the overload of energy before exploding into a fireball, which Rex sees that it was spreading toward him and Izuku. Acting fast, Izuku phases out of the build and wraps himself over Rex, to protect him as the explosion reach them.
When the explosion settled, Upgrade unwraps himself from Rex as the Hispanic teen looks up and sees Alpha or what was left of him which was just its legs and an arch of nanites soaring up to the sky in a cloud vortex.
"Whoo-ohh! Oh yeah! Rex delivers the winning shot for the team to win with the assistance of Izuku and Ben! And the crowd goes wild! Yeah." Rex cheers as he mimics a crowd pop
"Hahaha..." Rex hears a faint chuckle behind him, turning back Izuku was back to normal but was on his back, looking up to the sky
"You okay?" Rex asks, going to him
"Y-Yeah.. just exhausted...and in pain...that's all." Izuku says, chuckling a bit before groaning in discomfort "Guess laughing is too much for me too." Izuku says, causing Rex to chuckle as well before he holds his hand out to him
"You did good Izuku." Rex says as Izuku smiles and takes the hand with Rex helping him up
"Thanks." Izuku says, leaning on Rex's shoulder as he helps him up to his feet. Just then, the two felt shaking from the air, they look up and see that Alpha was not destroyed, in fact, it looks like it was in its true form as its face was now made from the cloud with claws forming as well.
"Oh no." Izuku utters, Rex gains a serious expression as he leaves Izuku to stand on his own before rushing toward the legs
"Whoa, there little nanite brothers. Where do you think you're going?" Rex asks as he places his hands on the legs. Cannonbolt roll up to them before changing back to Ben who goes to Izuku and supports him
"Alpha's not the only one who can tell you what to do." Rex says as he starts to deactivate the nanite arch with the vortex beginning to sink in on itself and form an orb in the sky which starts to shrink down in size. As Rex does this, Ben and Izuku realize something else
"Wait, isn't your Omega nanite going to be in there too?" Ben asks
"I'll handle that." A voice says from behind them. The trio turn to see Caesar had arrived and had two devices with him. One, the same dimension cannon from before, and another one which he had in hand. He took aim at the orb and shot a pallet at it just before it started to crystalize
"Now where are you, little guy?" Caesar asks, refusing to the Omega as he uses the device tracking screen to look for it. Just among millions of red nanites, he spots one unique blue and silver one standing out from the others and he knew what it really was
"Got it!" Caesar says, he aimed the device again at the orb as it started to descend to them while shrinking to smaller sizes as he uses a homing beam onto it, extracting the Omega nanite from the orb and storing it in a canister.
"Look, it worked." Caesar says, holding the canister. Rex continues the cure the orb as it shrinks to the size of a shotput. Once Rex had stopped curing it, the orb falls to the ground, creating a crater from the impact.
"And that my friends, is how you save the world." Ben says. Rex was panting, on his knees as Caesar approaches the orb and scans it with one of his scanners
"Very clever little brother. The density of the sphere is over 30g per centimeter cube, weighing 2700 kg/m3. Or about 3 tons. It'll be extremely difficult for Alpha to escape through the molecules, assuming it survived the compaction. We need to get rid of it." Caesar says, he takes the dimension cannon and readies it but Rex stops him
"Caesar, wait! We've still got a problem!" Rex yells, trying to get his brother to understand about helping his friends in their situation on getting back to their home universes
"Rex, I wasn't fully able to repair the void gun. I'm not fully sure how long my repairs will hold until it discharges, we only got one shot at this and we need to do it fast." Caesar says
"But what about Izuku? No one knows how he got here. How's he supposed to get back to his Earth and time?" Rex asks, knowing if he can't help Izuku, then who could?
"I believe I can be of assistance to that." A voice suddenly speaks. The four turn to the source and they see a man with fair skin, grey eyes, and black hair, wearing a white lab coat over a white shirt with a brown vest and black tie, black pants, and black shoes checking a watch. He also wore goggles with green lenses around his neck.
"Greetings all." The man greets in a polite manner
"Professor Paradox? Is that you?" Ben asks, recognizing the man
"Greeting Young Benjamin. It's good to see you so soon again."
"Ben? Do you know who this is?" Izuku asks with Ben nodding
"Yeah, he's Professor Paradox. He was a scientist back in my Earth in the 50s when an accident caused him to be forced out of time and space and spent who knows how long in time, he went insane, then got bored of that and regained his sanity and started to gain a complete understanding of the space-time continuum, Paradox renamed himself "Professor Paradox" since he forgot his original name in the process. He uses his understanding to travel across time, even other universes within reason, making different parts of history better for others. He also said that he would help me save the "whole entire universe" one day, but so far, nothing like that has happened yet. He's only helped me and my friends back home in situations." Ben explains as they look at Paradox who just simply smiles
"Correct you are Benjamin." Paradox says
"So, you brought Izuku here?" Rex asks, with Paradox going to them and nodding
"Correct Young Rex. I brought Izuku here yesterday for the purpose of assisting you in defeating the Alpha nanite from taking over the planet. And as well in setting things into motion." Paradox says, gaining their curiosity
"What things into motion?" Izuku asks
"I can't really tell you that, at least not right now my boy." Paradox says, causing Izuku to frown
"Why?" Izuku asks
"Because if I were to tell you future events, then they won't happen. Time Travel rules boys. You must follow them or else extreme consequences would happen to the future and past. You should know that." Paradox explains, as the boys, while feeling disappointed on not knowing what he meant
"So, what are you going to do now?" Caesar asks, with Paradox taking out his watch from his lab coat
"I am simply here to take young Midoriya home as his job here is complete, the same with Young Tennyson." Paradox says as he checks his watch and sees the time
"But it would seem that I've arrived a little too early than what I was supposed to. My mistake." Paradox says before turning to the boys
"I believe you boys can take this little extra time in saying your goodbyes. Oh and one last thing." Paradox says as he snaps his fingers and the boys were all healed up, from how Rex was back to normal with his jacket back on and Izuku was no longer feeling pain nor was he tired. The trio look at Paradox
"I've taken the liberty of healing your wounds. So you all can do a proper farewell." Paradox says with him looking at Caesar who was readying the Void Gun. The three teens slowly turn to each other, trying to find the right words to say goodbye with
[Insert OST: No Sacrifice, No Victory from Transformers]
"So, this is it huh..." Rex says as the other two slowly nod
"Yeah." Izuku says
"Man, what an adventure." Ben says, smiling as the others smile too
"Yeah, and it's nice to know that there are other heroes out in the multiverse, right?" Izuku asks with Ben and Rex looking at each other and nodding before turning to him
"Yeah." They say
"It was nice meeting you guys. And seeing that someone else has an Omnitrix too." Ben says
"Same." Izuku says, feeling the same as Ben
"It was cool to team up with others for a chance. With two people who can turn into aliens! You don't do that every day. Rex says, finally admitting aliens exist and that it was cool he met people who could turn into them
"Yeah, or meet someone who can control machines with his mind." Izuku says. Soon though, before they could continue, Caesar approached them
"Rex, it's time." Caesar says. Making the boys look at each other before nodding in understanding
"Okay." Rex says as they head over to him. Caesar powers up the void gun and opens up a portal to the Null Void. The trio see the portal and knew that it was time to go home
"Think we'll ever see each other again?" Rex asks
"Well, time is something else and the multiverse is really big, so the chances of us meeting again is slim. But since this happened, I guess our chances of meeting each other again are higher than most people in the multiverse." Izuku says, seeing their chances were higher than others
"Cool." Rex says as he lifts his hand out to them. The two see the hand and knew what he was implying, their raises their hand out and do a fist bump one last time
"It was nice meeting you Ben 10 and Generator Rex." Izuku says
"Same here Deku 10." Ben and Rex say as they lower their hand. Izuku walks over to Paradox while Rex stands beside his brother. Ben turns to the portal with the orb lying in the crater in front of it. He starts to go towards the orb first when Rex realizes something
"How are you going to carry that though? It weighs over 3 tons!" Rex asks as Ben just looks at the orb and goes to the Ultimatrix
"I'm not going to carry it. I'm going to eat it!" Ben declares as he slams down onto the dial and transforms into a vaguely humanoid amoeba-like creature with swampy-green skin, a tanned stomach, and muzzles, black sprouts, and black-green spots on his tail, limbs, and back. His eyes were sharp and green, he had two long whisker-like lines reaching his mouth, his teeth were more aligned with visibly sharp canine teeth and his tail was short and straightened. His claws were attached to his hands through finger stubs.
Ben turns back to them and smiles
"Let's do this again someday." Ben says as Izuku and Rex gave him a thumb-up. Ben turns back to the orb and much to Rex and Izuku's surprise, he ate the orb whole and swallowed it down as he licks his lips
"Wow...just...wow..." Rex utters in surprise, blinking a few time
"Yeah..." Izuku utters feeling the same as Rex. Ben waves them farewell as he walks into the portal and in time too as the void gun short-circuits and fries with the portal collapsing onto itself. Paradox checks his watch again and sees it was the correct time
"Izuku. It is time for you to head home now." Paradox says with Izuku nodding, understanding
"Alright, Professor. I'm ready." Izuku says as the two start to disappear. Izuku quickly turns to Rex and waves him goodbye
"Bye Rex. Hope we'll meet again someday." Izuku says with Rex waving back at him
"See ya Izuku!" Rex says as Izuku and Paradox disappear into existence, leaving Rex to look up to the setting sun sky and smiles
'On that day, I learned that Heroes come in all shapes and sizes and from different backgrounds. Some were chosen like me, others were born, and few were made. I learned that even in other worlds, evil and danger still stalked and preyed on the innocent and it takes unknown forces of good, justice, and hope in joining together and defeating said evil. On that day, I made lifelong friends and allies that to this day, have been there in my hours of need, and I did the same. That day, I still think about it to this day and tell my family about it. On one of the days, when three different, yet similar heroes united as one and protected those in need, the world'
[End OST]
[Date: 21st May 2264, Wednesday]
[Time: 00:35 p.m. JST]
[Location: Echo Street, Hosu Prefecture-Tokyo, Japan, Izuku's Home Universe]
"And the only one who can truly kill me is...All Might!" Stain shouts as he continues to let out a massive burst of killer intent which makes everyone in the area freeze, not being able to move. A female pro falls to the ground while the rest just watch and sweat from the pressure. But then, it all suddenly stopped when Stain drops his knife and Gran Torino finally let out his held breath and took a look at his eyes, and found they were white. Endeavor notices the same thing
"He's...unconscious..." Endeavor says as everyone didn't say a thing. Iida, Lucy, and Shoto all fall to their knees as their legs finally gave from the pressure while Acie was just barely able to stand, she was used to the killer's intent and a burst of it from her time as a slave but it was nothing like Vilgax's which sent a chill down her spine
"You alright Iida?" Lucy asks as Iida was trying to regain a steady pace of breathing
"Yeah, I'm fine. I'm worried about Midoriya. He was the closest to Stain when he let out that pressure." Iida says, making everyone realize about Izuku
"You're right, Midoriya! You alright?" Shoto asks as they look at where Izuku was but to their surprise, he wasn't there.
"Where's Midoriya?" Tetrax asks as everyone started looking for him. Acie started sniffing the air for Izuku's scent but she couldn't find anything
"I...I can't smell him..." Acie says, Lucy gets up and looks around for her cousin
"Izzy! IZZY! WHERE ARE YOU!?" Lucy shouts, nervously looking for Izuku. Everyone else started looking for Izuku with one thought on their minds, where was he?
Just then, the entire area freezes for a split second until unfreezing and...
"I'm over here." Lucy and everyone else quickly turn to their left with the others following her and Izuku was standing by the alleyway, looking completely fine.
"Izzy! What happened? You scared me there for a minute." Lucy says as she rushes to him and hugs him, not wanting to let him go
"I'm fine Lucy, really." Izuku says as he returns the hug while patting Lucy's back. Torino approaches them
"Kid, how'd you get there, we saw ya land behind Stain when he rescued ya. But you're here. How'd you get here?" Torino asks, looking at Izuku who looks at him
"I...can't tell you now sir. Just not here." Izuku says, Torino stares at Izuku for a bit more until he sighs
"I see. Okay, then, but you'll have to tell me at the hospital. Alright?" Torino says with Izuku nodding
"Yes sir." Izuku says, Torino nods and leaves back to the heroes. Izuku and Lucy walk behind him as Lucy notices something with Izuku
"What happened to you Iz? You look better than how you were a few minutes ago." Lucy says. Izuku looks at her and then to the night sky as he thinks about the whole experience he just had before turning back to says
"Something...awesome happened to me. Now, if you'll excuse me...I'm going to pass out now." Izuku says just before he passes out and was about to fall to the floor but Lucy catches him before he could as everyone heads to him, to check and see if he was alright
To them, most of them will never know just what Izuku experienced as it was truly a once-in-a-lifetime event...
Or was it?
Heroes United Arc: End
Stain Arc: End
To Be Continued...
Notes:
And with that, Izuku's interuniversal adventure comes to a close. He's had new friends, gained more experience with his aliens, and more knowledge in the multiverse. What will hold for our hero next, now that he's returned back home, will he face the consequences of fighting Stain and just what does the universe have in sort of him as stated by the Time Walker Professor Paradox? Only time will tell.
And we'll just have to find out, on the next installment of The Alien Hero: Deku 10!
Next time: Stain: Aftermath
Hey guys, Pixel here, and dudes and ladies, this was a long chapter, like over 15,000 words long, longer since me and my beta-reader had to do grammar and spelling checks. But this was something else, I loved writing the fight scenes and the origin scene as it made me think back to the special when it first aired. I can't wait to do something like this again since I've still got Two Heroes to do and if it'll be like anything like how Heroes United did, it's gonna be fun to write. Now, I still got that massive plan that involves all my active Boku No Hero Academia stories, and I've started and y'all will see the plan come into motion soon as my stories will be more updated and that includes the dead ones too.
But I've said too much already.
Thanks for reading my story. It really helps that a lot of people are reading my story and I'm grateful for it.
You guys can comment on the mistakes I made in the chapter, what you want to see in the story and how much you'd enjoy it.
I hope you've enjoyed this chapter, you can ask me questions on the story in the reviews or PM me if you really want to get to it and what you want to be included in the story
And hope you all will find the references I put in this chapter.
I have a new poll that is ongoing right now in relation to that new Transformers/BNHA crossover I left a teaser in the last chapter over at Fanfic.net. I'm busy planning on it, so please go to my profile and vote on it
Oh, and one more little thing. I uploaded a brand new story onto this site and on Fanfic. It's a crossover between Boku No Hero Academia and Power Rangers called: My Hero Academia: Mroprhin Heroes. If you're a fan of both, or either one, or are simply interested in it, you can go check it out. It's up now for your reading pleasure
Well, that's all I have to say.
Thanks for reading the story, please leave a review, follow me if you enjoy it and want more, please go vote on the poll, and please go check out my other stories if you wanna see more stuff like this. Stay safe and healthy and I'll check you all on the next chapter and story
This is Pixel, logging off and I'll see you on the next upload over at: Fox Among Fairies
Have a great day/night and I'll see y'all soon!
Chapter 37: Hosu Attack: Aftermath
Summary:
It was the aftermath of the Hosu Incident and what consequences will occur from it? Find out...now!
Chapter Text
Keys :
"Talking"
'Thinking'
[ "Different Language"]
[Flashback]
Text/Phone call/Comm-link/Quirk Info/Omnitrix speaking
"Nana speaking"
(Nana thinking)
'Future Izuku Narration'
"Transformation talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking'
["Super Move Name"/Alien Super Move Name"]
If you were above the city of Hosu on the night, the attack had started, you would only be greeted by a sight of terror and chaos as the spring evening's skies were filled with smoke. A helicopter was flying just above the source of the terror and chaos
"Okay, can you hear me in the studio?" Within the helicopter, a female news reporter asks to the station as she and her cameraman were reporting the attack
"I am reporting to you live from the skies of Hosu City. It's unclear what happens below but take a look at this." The reporter says as the images of Hosu were being broadcasted
"Large black clouds of smoke and fire are rising from different locations in the area. Is this due to a series of accidents or have villains taken the streets? Currently, we have no info on the situation here. but our station will keep you all up to date as this breaking story unfolds." The reporter says as she turns back to the chaos below her
"And cut." The reporter's cameraman says as he stops the love feed and lowers his camera
"Don't you dear stop filming." The reporter says, not once turning back to the cameraman
"R-Right ma'am." The cameraman says, picking up his camera again and started recording again. The female reporter continues to see the fires and smoke rising from the three different locations, however, she spots something that caught her attention
"Wait...what in the world? Look." The reporter says
"Huh? At what?" The cameraman asks, not knowing where to look
"Right there, check out the building with the water tower on top of it. There's something on it." The reporter says, directing the cameraman to the building in question. Once he sees the building through his lens, he could barely see two dots on top of the water tower. Zooming in, he could have a clearer look at what was on the tower
"There are people on it. Two guys." The cameraman says
"By-standers? How did they get up there?" The reporter asks as she couldn't see a ladder on any side of the building
"No clue." The cameraman says, continuing to watch the two people, he then spots something that was near the building. "Wait."
"What? What is it?" The report asks
"Two more people are flying up to them on the side of the building." The cameraman says, causing the reporter to look back at the side of the building and spot the two people flying up to the top of it
"Heroes?" The reporter asks, thinking it could be heroes meeting up
"I don't know. I don't recognize them at all." The cameraman says, even though he could barely see the four people's faces, he could make out the outfits they were wearing and he has never seen any hero wear anything like what they were wearing
"Hey, can you get us closer to the water tower? We need to see what's going on." The reporter asks the pilot as he then flies toward the building
On the water tower, Shigaraki had a pair of binoculars with one of his fingers up in the air to avoid decaying it and had been watching everything unfold in the three locations and he was pissed. He had seen his three Nomus been defeated, one by the No. 2 hero Endeavor, the second one was killed by a blast and a crystal shred shot at its head and the third and final, killed by the Hero Killer: Stain and saved the brat that gave him severe skin burns back at the U.S.J when it caught him. He was furiously scratching his neck to the point where blood was seen coming out of the scratch marks before placing his last finger onto the binoculars, disintegrating them with his quirk.
Just behind him, Hex and Charmcaster fly up to the water tower and land beside him, he didn't turn to them and he noticed that a certain Mad Scientist was not with them
"What happened to the quack?" Shigaraki asks, referring to Dr. Animo while still looking at the city
"He got cocky and thought with his creatures and science, he could take down the Heroes. He was defeated pathetically and was soon apprehended with his gear destroyed and his beasts captured." Hex explains, causing Shigaraki to get even more furious from learning about Animo's capture. Now, he had to go and break him out if they could use his expertise in creating new and deadlier Nomus in the future
"We're leaving..." Shigaraki says, turning to Kurogiri
"Are you satisfied with today's result Tomura Shigaraki?" Kurogiri asks as he opens up a portal behind them
"Depends on what tomorrow's headlines say, dumbass..." Shigaraki says, walking into the portal backward with Hex and Charmcatser and Kurogiri following him behind. Before she fully went through, Charmcatser looks up to the night sky and saw a star fly by the Earth. She knew that things like wishing on a falling star were stupid and all but she was running out of time and options. She closes her eyes and prays onto the star
'Please, please send help. Any help? From anyone.' Charmcaster thought, praying to the star, hoping that something would listen to her
"Carmcaster, come here at once!" Charmcaster opens her eyes and was filled with disdain from hearing her uncle yell at her
"Yes...uncle..." She says with a hidden tone of hatred in her voice as she walks into the portal with it closing as she enters it.
Chapter 38: Hosu Attack: Aftermath
[Date: 21st May 2264, Wednesday]
[Time: 11:35 p.m. JST]
[Location: Hosu General Hospital, Hosu Prefecture-Tokyo, Japan, Izuku's Universe]
It was just hours after the events of the attack and still within Hosu, Izuku and his friends were recovering their injuries, bodies, and minds from what happened last night at the General Hospital. While Izuku and Lucy were the only two to come out of the battle with Stain relatively unscraped, Izuku collapsed and told them that he was drained of energy, and was put into the hospital for observation.
"So...did any of you sleep last night? Midoriya?" Shoto asked as he was in a hospital gown. He had bandages wrapped onto his left forearm, the arm where Stain threw three kunai knives at him and stabbed him there, along with a Band-Aid on his cheek above his scar where Stain cut him
"I didn't have much of a choice. My body decided that for me. But, my mind really couldn't rest. All it thought about was that fight with Stain." Izuku says, also in a hospital gown as he had no casts, bandages, or Band-Aids on his body thanks to the fact he was healed by Paradox
"I figured as much." Shoto says
"I really couldn't sleep as well. That pressure for his, it felt...heavy and we were just near him." Lucy says, still shaken by the pressure Stain let out before he passed out. She was the only one to not wear a hospital like the other as she was wearing a black t-shirt with a red star on its center, blue jean shorts, and her sneakers.
"Yeah, but if we really think about that fight. We did what was told to be impossible. We stopped a Hero Killer, something that the Pros couldn't have done on their own." Acie says she wore the same gown as Izuku and Shoto as she had a bandage wrapped around her injured leg.
Iida was there as well, wearing the hospital gown as the other but he had his two arms in heavy casts and were held by two shoulder slings
"Yeah, it was something else." Lucy says, Izuku looks up to the ceiling
"After thinking about everything that happened back there, I think we all got lucky that we're still alive, much less defeated Stain." Izuku says before turning back to the rest. "With Acie's leg messed up, Iida's arms rendered useless, they were easy targets. He could have killed them if he wasn't outnumbered by my new form and the fact that his Quirk didn't work on me while I was Ditto and the fact that Lucy was immune to his attacks."
"Yeah, I seem to me that he let us all live on propose." Shoto says, looking at the bandage on his injured arm
"Yeah, tell me about it." Acie says, looking at her injury. As a Loboan, she had the instinct in telling when her opponent is holding back and when they were fighting against Stain. She could tell that he held back against them, but she didn't know by how much
"But I've got to say. Tenya, you really impressed me back." Lucy says, turning to Iida who was silent through the conversation until Lucy called him, causing him to look up and see everyone was looking at him
"Huh? How so?" Iida asks
"Stain was trying to murder you throughout the whole thing. But you stood tall and won. That takes all to do, even with both of your arms out of commission." Lucy says, impressed by his willpower since it had to be painful to even move his arms
"Yeah Four Eyes, you got mad respect from me." Acie says, impressed by Iida's strength. Iida on the other hand felt different from them
"No, that's not true everyone." Iida says, before turning back down to his arms
"I was..." Iida was speaking but he was cut off when the door suddenly opened and Gran Torino and Manual stood by the door
"Oh, so the injured rookies are awake." Gran Torino says as he and the Normal Hero entered the room
"Gran Tor/Torino Sir/Old Man!" Izuku, Lucy and Acie yells
"And Manual too..." Iida says
While the three were happy to see Gran Torino here, Iida wasn't the same. He felt bad for leaving and betraying Manual's trust by going after Stain during an ongoing crisis. Torino turns to the kids and sees their conditions before turning to Lucy
"So this is where you went in a hurry." Torino says as Lucy sheepishly chuckles and rubs her cheek, by the whisker mark
"Yeah, sorry. I got really worried about them. So I had to come and check up on them." Lucy explains with Torino nodding in understanding her feelings. He turns to Izuku and Acie
"Idiots. I could yell at all three of you for hours right now for the stunt..." Torino says as the three tense up
"S-Sorry/Sorry sir/Yeah sorry old man." The three say
"Is what I would have done if Shred didn't tell me he gave you all permission to go to your friend and save him. Nice work you rookies." Torino says, causing the three to look at him and see him giving them a thumbs up before they nod in affirmation
"T-Thank you sir." Izuku says, slightly vowing to him
"Yes, thank you." The girls say, also bowing to the old Pro who just
"It's alright. Don't worry about it. Now, you all have a visitor." Torino says right before he takes out a piece of paper and tosses it at Izuku. Izuku catches the paper and sees it was a note. He opens the note and sees what it says
We still need to talk about what happened to "YOU" last night. Your Mother and Shred are here, waiting by the roof, I'll take you, Mann, and Wolfer up there so we can talk. Don't say a thing to the cop!
Now Izuku was confused by this. His mom was here and was on the roof waiting for them. before he could even question this, someone else enters the room which catches the students' attention. The one who had entered the room was a very tall, sturdily built man with the head of a beagle. The area around his eyes and his ears were dark brown, the two sides separated by a tan line that ran down his forehead, widening at his muzzle, which was flecked with pale brown. He had a large, black nose and dark eyes, and, although the rest of his body was that of normal human shape, his skin appeared to be the same tan color as most of his face.
He wore a suit, consisting of a dress shirt, and waistcoat, over which he wore an unbuttoned black blazer and matching dress pants underneath. He had a belt with a large buckle and a black and white tie that resembles a Dalmatian's coat.
"Kids, this is Hosu's Chief of Police. Kenji Tsuragamae." Torino says, shocking the students on who this man was
'Police chief! Are we in trouble?!' Izuku thought. The teens all stood up as Iida was about to when...
"No please, stay seated. *Woof*" Kenji spoke and let out a bark at the end which shocks the teens as Iida stopped trying to stand up
'Did he just...bark?!' Izuku and Lucy thought as they were remained by their fellow classmate, Tsu, and how she croaks every so often when she spoke
[Meanwhile: Somewhere by the Japan Ports]
"Achoo!" Tsuyu sneezed as she was on the deck of a boat
"You okay Tsu?" A woman who'd be sitting next to her asks. She was a young woman with smart blue eyes, slopped inwards, and short, shoulder-length hair of a lighter blue color which she wore side swept to the right.
Her outfit consisted of a sleeveless white sailor uniform with a dark blue, double-trimmed collar and a short 3-piece skirt which were buttoned together on either side. She wore a loosely-tied red scarf and blue gloves with white striped wrist guards, and on her feet, thigh-high boots with wavy lines that ran down from thigh to toe. She sported a flat hat with a ribbon around the base and two large communication devices on her ears to aid with the use of her Quirk, which was shaped to be like large, blue fins.
"Yeah, I just sneezed. Guess someone's talking or thinking about me. *kero*." Tsuyu says, wiping her nose with a handkerchief
"Oh~ Could it be a boy you like could have thought about you?" The woman asks, with a teasing smirk as she sees Tsuyu lower her head from her as she blushes
"Hopefully..." Tsuyu says, thinking of a certain green-haired, emerald-eyed, alien-device-wearing boy. The woman squeals in joy as she pulls Tsu in for a big hug
"Oh Tsu!" The woman squeals, hugging Tsu who was confused
"*Kero*?"
[Back in Hosu General Hospital]
'Why do I feel like attacking him?' Acie thought, unaware that her animalistic instincts were telling her to fight this man
"So, you all must be the U.A. students who took down the Hero Killer." Kenji says as Izuku, Iida and Lucy nod. He sees Acie was eyeing him down as she had a fierce aura to her that only he could see at the moment
'That girl...I can see she wants to fight me. I can smell it. I need to control my urges or else we'll both be in trouble.' Kenji thought, feeling his instincts were telling him to run or fight but he pushed them away
"Yeah, we are." Shoto says
'The Police Chief came all this way just to see us. Why?' Shoto thought, thinking there was more to this
"Stain had some serious injuries on him during his arrest. Broken bones, one of which pierced his left lung and caused it to collapse which led him to be rendered unconscious, a few torn muscles, bruises, a few lacerations, and severe second-degree burns across his body. Internally bleeding around the abdomen, blunt force trauma to the head, and one ruptured eardrum. You kids really beat the crap out of him." Kenji says, letting the kids know how much they really did damage to Stain in their battle
"He's currently in the hospital, under strict watch so he can't escape nor someone can help him escape. *woof*. There's a lesson for you all, one you all should have learned. When Quirks first became the norm, the police saw out to maintain peace and the status quo. We decided that we wouldn't use them as weapons. That's when Heroes came in, they could do what we couldn't, use their quirks at any given moment if they were licensed of course. It would be impossible for the police to condemn the use of deadly quirks, after all, we're here to stop such harm from being done. The only reason Pros can use their quirks now is because of the strict laws and codes that were implemented by the Early Heroes of the first generation went by. That's why it's against the law for uncertified people to use their quirks to cause injury to another living being. Even If you were up against the Hero Killer or not, only three of you had the one-time permission to be allowed in using their quirks in combat. However..." Kenji says as he turns to Shoto and Iida with Shoto looking a bit irritated
"You two did not have any clearance to allow you to use your quirks. That means that the two for, and your supervisors, Endeavor and Manual shall receive a harsh punishment for the gross abuse of your powers. With the exception of Izuku Midoriya, Lucy Mann, and Acie Wolfer as they are the only three permitted in using their Quirks by Gran Torino by the extension of his sidekick: Shred." Kenji says
Izuku, Lucy, and Acie were surprised at what they heard. They even looked at Torino who hasn't looked at them. Izuku thought back to the note he gave him and felt like it was in link with what he said. Did he really lie to the cops to save them and their secrets?
"Now wait a minute, if Iida had not stepped in, Native would be dead right now. No one knew that Stain was even in the city and was attacking both of them, hadn't Midoriya and the others gone to his rescue or called for backup, both of them would be dead right now. Are you saying that we should just stand by and watch people, good people, die in front of us and not do a damn thing when we can prevent it!? What the hell is wrong with you?! You're the goddamn police! Is it not your job to save and protect people while the Pros are the ones doing the fighting!?" Shoto shouts at the Chief, not caring if Pros were in the room with them, this was sick to hear and he wasn't going to let this dog tell him what to do
"Shoto! Calm down, this isn't the time or place to do this!" Izuku yells, standing up and stopping Shoto before he would do something that'll cause him more trouble.
"Are you saying that it's okay to break the law, as long as it goes your way?" Kenji asks, causing Shoto to briefly pause in hesitation before getting angry again
"But is it not a Hero's job to safe people!?" Shoto asks, glaring at the Chief of Police who could only close his eyes
"This is why you're not a fully licensed Pro yet. It's obvious that U.A. and Endeavor haven't been teaching you near enough to truly understand. What a shame" Kenji says as his words finally blew Shoto's top off with rage
"You damn mutt!" Shoto shouts, walking toward the Police officer, even with Lucy, Izuku, Acie, and Iida trying to stop him. Eventually, Gran Torino step forward in front of Kenji and held his hand out to Shoto, stopping him in his tracks
"Now wait for a second there kid. I'd hear him out if I was you." Torino says with Shoto looking down at him
"Hear him on what?" Shoto asks as Torino turns back to Kenji
"Tell them." Torino says, as Kenji clears his throat and regains the teens' attention
[Insert OST: Way Of The Ninja from Naruto-Shippuden]
"What I've said is the official option of the police department. But...any punishment and consequence would have to be necessary if this were to be out to the public. Because if it did, you five would be applauded and praised for your action by the public everywhere but there would be no way that you all not be able to escape punishment. On the other hand, we could that Endeavor saved the day when Stain came and attack your friend here, with the fact that Midoriya, Mann, and Wolfer were in the area and had permission in helping the citizens of Hosu and were in the area when he was defeated. We can pretend that Iida and Todoroki were not directly involved in the arrest of Stain while only Midoriya, Mann, and Wolfer only arrived there when the arrest was taking place *Woof*. Thankful there were only a few witnesses, along with the Pros that were there on the scene along with Endeavor. This way, no one in the public would ever know that it was you five that really stopped Stain and escape punishment. But that would also mean that you won't really receive any acclaim for this at all. Even if you had permission." Kenji says, the students look at him as they drank in his words on the option
"The choice is your children. But I know where I stand." Kenji says as he gives the teens a thumbs up "I really don't want to damage such promising careers such as yours. Not from something like this. *Woof*"
"Either way, we'll have to take reasonability for being so negligent and so oversight as a supervisor." Manual says as comedic tears were being shredded
Iida really felt bad for doing this to Manual when all he did to him was be kind. He walks over to him and bows down
"I'm so sorry Manual. I should have known better than to do this. Please forgive me." Iida says, Manual just delivers a chop to Iida's head but it was not meant to hurt him
"Yeah, you caused us a lot of trouble and we got worried about you when you vanished. Don't do that again. Got it?" Manual asks, with Iida standing back up straight and nods
"Yes sir." Iida says
"I apologize as well. For unleashing unneeded anger on you. I should have waited for you to finish before I spoke out." Shoto says, bowing too at Kenji
Izuku, Lucy, and Acie didn't say a thing as Izuku just stared at Gran Torino with the old man doing the same with a serious look in his eyes. Izuku could see that he was still telling him not to say a thing that he understood
"It is alright. I know that it's not fair that you won't get any of the fame or praises you all rightfully deserve for your efforts. But I can rest easy, knowing that we've got great future Pro heroes on the way. So, allow me, on behave of the Police of Hosu and the citizens of Hous, to say. Thank you." Kenji says, bowing down to the five teens
"Dude, you could have started with that and saved us the trouble..." Lucy says as a sweatdrop ran down the side of her head
"Lucy..." Izuku says, smiling
"I still don't like him..." Acie mutters, turning her head to the side as she didn't like dogs like him...kind of ironic since she's a sort of a canine as well, an alien canine but still!
Even though any of us had no idea we'd be fighting in that alleyway that night, in the end, the rest of the world would never know too. But, we had no idea that the consequences of that fight would still eat at us, even after our wounds had healed up...
[End OST]
[Time: 11:43 p.m. JST]
[Location: Some Street, Musutafu Prefecture-Tokyo, Japan, Izuku's Universe]
In Musutafu, multiple platforms ranging from TV, various social media platforms, and podcasts were reporting and going over the attack on Hosu city or what is starting to be better known as the Hosu Incident, in line with what the public the incident at the U.S.J call the U.S.J incident and the arrest of the Hero Killer.
"Whoa, they arrested the Hero Killer. Finally!" One civilian says as he read the newspaper, covering the arrest
"Really? Who took him down?" Another civilian asks
"Endeavor did. Just what you'd expect from the #2 hero.
"His spree was exciting in a weird way." A female civilian says, seeing the news reporting on the Nomus that was taken away
"Yeah, I know what you mean." Another one says
[Insert OST: Shuhan from Boku No Hero Academia OST]
Within the crowd of civilians, one man was looking at the news coverage with interest up until he walked away, now having a task in mind. And one that he will complete.
Somewhere else, in the deep depths of a forest, a radio was busy playing as it was covering the same news on Stain, as a large mysterious man was listening to it. Focused on it as it had something to do with someone he knew
While in another location, inside an abandoned warehouse, a girl was happily skipping along toward the exit of the warehouse as she listened to a podcast following the story on her earphones, while blood was dripping from a knife she had in hand and from the corner of her mouth as she smiles
[Date: 21st May 2264, Wednesday]
[Time: ???]
[Location: Unknown]
Inside a dark, secluded bar, the League of Villains was currently hiding in. A TV broadcast was covering the alleyway where Izuku and his friends battled Stain up until Kurogiri turned off the TV, seeing Shigaraki, who was reading a newspaper was getting irate by this
"He's all that they're talking about..." Shigaraki says as he shakes in anger and starts crumbling up the newspaper in his hands
"What about my Nomus? What about the attacks I ordered from our new allies? What about the mention of us!?" Shigaraki yells, tossing the crumbled-up paper and slamming his hands onto the table. He then began remembering what he said just before he ordered the Nomus to begin attacking Hosu
[Once this night is over. Everyone will forget who the hell were you!] Shigaraki yells, standing on the water tower just before giving the order to commence the attack
"Not only have they not forgotten who you are, but we also didn't make the dam first page..." Shigaraki
"Is that what you were aiming for? More heat on us?" A voice asks in the bar behind Shigaraki, forcing the pale, dry-skinned man to turn and see Kevin there. Looking at a post on the Stain story on his phone. He was wearing something different from what he wore the last time we saw him, he now wore a short-sleeved light blue oil-stained mechanic's jacket over a white muscular shirt, blue pants, and his black combat shoes
"Shut up Elven, or else I'll turn you into dust. Regardless if you're the master's favorite." Shigaraki threatens the young man, really tempted in using his quirk on him. Seeing the Shigaraki wasn't in the mood, Kevin stands up
"Yeah, yeah. Whatever. I'm out of here. My ride needs work done in any way." Kevin says as he processes leaving the bar through a back door. Shigaraki just stares at the door Elven walked out and scoffs before turning back in front of the bar
"Damn brat..." Shigaraki says, going back to his rage while Kurogiri just stood there, watching him while cleaning a glass. Hex and Charmcaster were there as well, with Hex floating in mid-air, meditating while the young teenager just looks like she didn't want to be there.
Which she really didn't want to be, as she wanted out of there. Out of this. For good.
[End OST]
[Time: 11:45 a.m. JST ]
[Location: Genius Agency: Center of Tokyo, Japan]
In the center of Tokyo, at the Genius Agency. A meeting was being held as all of Best Jeanist's sidekicks, including Bakugo were standing front and center to Jeanist himself
"Let's all take a moment and talk about the incident that occurred in Hosu last night." Best Jeanist starts off the meeting the sidekicks took attention to him
"The Hero Killer was arrested last night, and there were also incidents with villains who resembled the Nomu that was involved in the U.S.J attack last month. You're likely worried as to how all these like stitches together. Well...I too am concerned. People tend to fall apart in situations like these, even the strong-minded. That is why we Heroes must always remain calm and straight-minded, despite our fears. Don't let the occurring chaos tempt you into thoughtless overreactions. Remember, we're here to protect others, not seek out vengeance. It'll just be the casual business today, standard material. May your minds and bodies be as sharp as your jeans." Best Jeanist finishes his speech as all the sidekicks stood at attention
"Thank you Best Jeanist!" All the sidekicks yell...well, except for Bakugou. He was silent, shaking in place with rage in mind, why? Well, he was in his hero outfit but he didn't have his mask on nor his grenade gauntlets, his wild spiky hair had been combed into a neat side part, being held in place by every strong hair gel called: Mr. Kevin's Triple-Strength Hair Cement(1). Best Jeanist also forced changes to Katsuki's Hero costume; by having him wear a pair of smart blue denim jeans in place of his usual baggy pants.
'Damnit! I'm so ready to get out of this place!' Bakugou rages in his mind as he was so done with this Hero
[Time: 11:47 a.m. JST ]
[Location: Fourth Kind Agency: Tokyo, Japan]
At Fourth Kind Agency, Kirishima and Tetsutetsu were coming a bit late today as they were in the locker room, changing into their Hero Outfits. Kirishima sees there was a notification on his phone and decides to see what it was.
"Whoa, Midoriya wrote him back. Let's see what it says." Kirishima says, opening the message and reading it
"Ha, so the location he sent out as in the middle of Hosu during the attack. That's why he messaged us. Man, am I glad that I reported it." Kirishima sighs, happy that his friends were okay since he was worried when he got the strange distress alert from Izuku that night. Tetsutetsu sees Kirishima stopped dressing up and had his phone out
"Dude, put that down and hurry up before Fourth Kind sees you! We're already late as it is, I don't want to get into any more trouble if I can prevent it." Tetsutetsu says, remaining Kirishima why they were in a hurry
"Oh, right sorry." Kirishima apologizes. He puts his phone down and closes his locker, the two were about to leave the room when they got hit in the head by two large, ringed fists
"WHAT DID I SAY ABOUT TARDINESS?!" Fourth Kind yells, angry at the two, thankful their quirks instinctively activated and saved them from feeling the full force of the hits
"R-Right, sorry sir..." The two boys say. The Pro Hero drag them to his office where they will get their punishment for their tardiness
By having them do a hundred push-ups while weights on their backs and then have them do community service which they courageously accepted without question
[Time: 11:53 a.m. JST ]
[Location: Studio: Tokyo, Japan]
"Wow, they sure put this together fast." Uwabami says. She and her interns had just finished watching the commercial she shot yesterday. She instructed Itsuki, Momo, and Pony to be in the ad with her as in her own words: They were cute young ladies.
"This is just the first cut, it won't be after a month till it airs. It still needs CGI." Uwabami says as the girls stare at the TV
"Wow, it's so weird that we'll be on TV. Even though we were on TV last week in at the Sports Festival." Kendo says, thinking that I was pretty cool she and the others would be on TV in an ad. She had her mask in her hands
"Yeah...pretty...uhh...cool." Pony says, still having differently in using Japanese.
Not everyone felt the same as Momo was the only one embarrassed by this
"We're heroes...this is just one of the things we'll face if we want to be Pros." Momo says, an embarrassed blush crossing her face. Uwabami stands up and turns to the girls
"So girls. How about we go and patrol?" Uwabami asks, making the girls lit up in delight as they could finally do actually hero work after three days. As they leave one of the girls was having second thoughts about accepting Uwabami's offer
['Maybe I should have gone to Mama. Such she would baby me but I think it'd be better than being in a dang Ad...I really need to find someone who can help me with my Japanese. Maybe I can find someone in Class 1-A who could help, I heard there's a new girl from the States and she can speak well. Maybe she can help.'] This girl thought as the four leave the studio to start their patrol
[Time: 12:00 p.m. JST ]
[Location: Hiroshima Prefecture : Tokyo, Japan]
At Mirko's agency, inside the gym. Sounds of fighting were heard with flesh connecting onto flesh and blows were heard being thrown
"HA!" A voice yells as two legs connect onto each other, both having injuries ranging from bruises, scrapes, and burns as a shockwave went off, blowing the gym. Soon though, the legs separate from each other as their owners jump back from each other and land on each side of the gym. Pants were then heard as the two fighters were shown to be Mina and Mirko, both in their gym outfits with Mina wearing the same one from before while Mirko wore a black sports bra, black bike shorts and had one kneepad on her right knee and an armband on her left elbow, although they were torn in most places at this point as the two were panting, sweat covered and in pain, mostly Mina but not out just yet.
Mirko wipes some blood that was coming from the corner of her mouth after she got kicked by the Alien/Human hybrid before and sees the blood. Before gaining a crazed grin
"Now this is something I like, really hard-hitting brawling! C'mon kiddo, I know that's not all you've got!" Mirko yells, having a grin on as Mina looks at her with a serious expression as she flicks off the sweat on her arm
[Insert Mina's Theme 1: I'm Back! (to Rise) By Mike Gordon from Killer Instinct]
Mina starts to go around the gym, bouncing on her feet in a rhythm. Mirko sees this and smirks as she does the same thing but she rolls her shoulders and heads a bit while going in the opposite direction Mina was going in. the two were staring at each other, one grinning, the other determined in beating the one grinning
Eventually, the two do a full circle around the gym and stop where they started, still staring off against each other. Mina starts to shift into the new fighting stance she's been learning from the Pro. The Ginga
"Haaaa!" Mina roars, charging toward the Hero who shifts into her stance and prepares to counter Mina's attack. As soon as she reaches Mirko, Mina jumps in the air in front of her and throws a kick at her, but the hero ducks under the kick with ease and throws one of her own at Mina, forcing the alien/human hybrid to tank with her forearms and gets sent back to the ground but lands on both feet. Before she could regroup, Mirko was on her as she throws another kick at her but with quick action, Mina parries the kick away and charges forward with a fist raised but Mirko easily parries the punch away as the two engage into hand to hand combat
The two throw punch after punch onto each other, either, blocking, ducking, parrying, or getting hit by some but they didn't let up from their attacks with their swat flying on them with each hit and attack. Mina starts to secrete her acid from her hands and hits Mirko on her stomach, causing the Pro to hiss in pain as she felt the burn. Mirko sees Mina's hands, coated by her acid, and knew that she couldn't get hit by them at all costs. She starts ducking and parries the punches away before grabbing Mina's outreaching right arm and judo flips the girl to the floor on her back.
Mirko was about to strike her with a low ax kick when Mina rolls herself up on her back and starts to send a barrage of kicks, not to hit the Rabbit hero but to make breathing room for her, and it works as the kicks drove Mirko back from her and roll herself back to the correct way to perform a b-boy windmill, spinning around with her hands as she moves to Mirko before using the momentum of the spin to drive her legs at the hero's abdomen, sending her skidding back as Mina drops to the floor and kicks herself back up to her feet.
Mirko hisses a bit from the pain of the kick but she shrugs it off, having felt worst. The two looked at each other and somehow knew that this was they were on their last feet as they both felt tired and had to end this. They charge at each other to strike at one another one last time, Mina throws a punch at Mirko but the Hero jumps over her arm and sends a kick to Mina's head. The pink-haired girl sees the kick coming and ducks her head but she saw the kick fly over her, missing. What she didn't see was Mirko's other leg was up in the air, soaring straight towards the side of her head, hitting her and knocking her off her feet. Mirko lands on the floor gracefully while Mina landed on the floor, holding her head by the spot where she got hit by
"And that's it! Winner: Mirko!" The secretary yells, singling the end of the spar with Mirko as the winner
[End OST]
The pain on her head slightly subsides as Mina rolls onto her back and pouts
"Oh, man! I was so close to beating you!" Mina yells, flaring her arms and legs in the air. Mirko just sees her and laughs a little before sitting down next to Mina with her legs crossed
"You were, not close wasn't enough to get you the dub." Mirko says. Mina stops flaring her arms and legs around and turns to the Hero
"Oh, next time. I'm such I'll beat you then." Mina says as Mirko just flashes her a smirk
"Yeah maybe, but you do realize that I held back a lot in my attacks. Otherwise, you'd be in the hospital right now if I went all out on you." Mirko says as Mina just looks at her with wide eyes, thinking about her words and finding the truth in them. She then sits up and holds her legs to herself
"Great, I lost to someone who didn't go all out..." Mina says as a depressed aura filled around her. Mirko sees this and shakes her head at Mina's childish behavior. She stands while still looking down at Mina
"Hey, don't beat yourself up Pinkie. Not a lot of people can handle me at 30% of my full strength but you went all out and even though you lost, you get hits on me and were able to keep up with me. That's impressive on its own, especially since you took in the fighting style I gave you. Most people don't get the basics down in just two days." Mirko says, making Mina look at her
"You really think so?" Mina asks
"Yep. You still have a long way to go before you fully master Capoeira and Ginga but from the way you're going right now, I'd say it won't take you too long in mastering it and really becoming one badass of a Hero." Mirko
"Really?" Mina asks, as Mirko just smiles, not grinning nor smirking but a genuine smile to the girl as she believed that she could be one of the greatest. Especially after seeing her in her fight at the Sport Festival
"Yep, now c'mon on. Let's just ourselves fixed up and head out on patrol. You earned it." Mirko says, holding her hand to Mina as the teen. Mina sees the hand to her and smiles as she takes it with Mirko pulling her back up to her feet.
"Yes ma'am!" Mina says
"Alright." Mirko says, she then turns to her secretary "Juni, can you get our gear ready for patrol?" The secretary nods
"Yes ma'am!" The secretary says, heading out of the gym to go get their gear ready
"Now, let's hit the showers. We can't still like this and head out." Mirko says, thanks to her heightened sense of smell, she could easily tell that they stunk, badly. Mina lifts her arm up and smells her pit only to gag at the smelly scent coming from it
"Right." Mina says and with that, they left the gym, heading straight to the showers
[Time: 01:35 p.m. JST]
[Location: Hosu General Hospital, Hosu Prefecture-Tokyo, Japan]
Izuku was in the call center, he changed out of his hospital gown and into his causal street outfit, a black t-shirt with the words: "T-Shirt but black" written in green kanji, brown cargo shorts, and his red high-tops.
And the reason why he was there, was that Ochako had finally got a chance to call him in regards to last night's events and the message he sent out to everyone. She called in asking if he and the others were okay, deciding to lie about what really happened to him and say that they were okay
"I'm telling you Ochako. We're all okay, banged up but okay." Izuku says as Ochako had asked him again
I know, I know. It was just so scary when you just sent your location.
"Yeah, again. Sorry about that, we didn't have much time and that was the only time I could think about." Izuku says, rubbing the back of his head
It's okay. Sounds like you went through a lot. You get some rest now.
"Yeah, I've been discharged from the hospital actually and I'm about to leave." Izuku says
Oh, that's great news to hear. I'm glad. There was a slight pause on Ochako's side, thinking about how hurt was did he get Say, you weren't hurt too bad right?
"No. I'm fine, I just collapse from overdoing it. That's all." Izuku says as a sigh went off from the other line
Okay, that's good to hear. Well, I'll leave you to it, I wanna hear about everything later okay?
"You got it." Izuku says
Before either of them could hang up, Izuku hears another voice on the call
Uravity, we're about to start basic training. Izuku heard the voice and quickly realized that it was Gunhead talking
R-Right, got it, sir. I'll see you at school Izuku. Bye.
Who's that? Is that your boyfriend? Hello there Uravity's boyfriend!
N-N-No! Well, he is my friend and he is a boy who's my friend but not my boyfriend boyfriend! Wait, that sounded wrong, He's just a friend! That's all!- The call ends, unfortunately, Izuku heard everything that Gunhead and Ochako said. He stood there, shaking in place with a flustered expression
'B-B-B-Boyfriend!? Me?!' Izuku thought, steam coursing off his head. He was so out of it that he didn't notice someone was behind him, peeking over his shoulder and seeing his phone and the caller ID
"Izuku~ Who were you talking to on the phone?" Izuku eeps and jumps back a bit upon hearing the person speak. He turns and sees Lucy there, having an eerily sweet smile while a dark purple aura
"Ah! Oh, Lucy. It's you." Izuku says, sighing while placing his hand on his chest
"Who were you talking to on the phone just now?~" Lucy asks again as Lucy's aura intensifies, fortunately, Izuku's an innocent kid...and a dense one at that as he doesn't even notice the aura and the eeriness of Lucy's smile, unlike the other patients, doctors and nurses were in the area
"O-Oh, just Ochako. She called and asked if we were okay and all." Izuku answers, Lucy's aura dissipates upon hearing Ochako's name but it was still there.
"Okay. I'll take your word for it." Lucy says but, in her mind, she thought otherwise 'For now.'
"So, what's up?" Izuku asks, Lucy looks around the area in case anyone was listening to them, luckily, she saw no one was even looking at them. She bends down to his ear and whispers into it
"It's time we get your things from the room. Auntie, Tetrex, and Torino are waiting." Lucy whispers, causing Izuku to look at her as he remembers the note Torino gave him earlier
"O-Oh, alright." Izuku says. The two head back to the shared room and enter it to see Shoto and Tenya sitting on their beds while Acie, sitting on a chair by her bed, was dressed in her casual outfit. A purple and black open hoodie, a white t-shirt with a bone print on it, barely holding her chest in, a pair of black bike shorts, and her right leg had on white leggings that were torn in some areas of it and at the base of her toes. Her other legs still had the bandage on it
When the two entered the room, it had a silent yet depressed mood in it
"Oh, Iida. Ochako called. She wanted to see if we were okay, I told her we're okay." Izuku says to the glasses-wearing teen but he was crestfallen. With both of them noticing
"Iida, what's wrong?" Lucy asks
"Guys..." Acie says, the two turn to the alien girl and see that she had a sad expression, and was looking at Iida
"Midoriya, Mann. Iida just got his test results back from the doctor." Shoto says, making the two turn to Iida
"The doctor said, that the damage done to my arms was severe but he said that the damage to my left arm is permanent." Iida says, causing Izuku and Lucy's eyes to slowly wide as they digest the new information
"What? Permanent?" Izuku says, in shock
"The muscles in my arms were badly torn in combat, but the muscles in my left arm sustained severe damage. The blade Stain used to stab my left shoulder cut my brachial plexus, the nerve network that is responsible for carrying movement and sensory signals from the spinal cord to the arm and hand. That means that I'll have trouble moving my fingers, hand, and arm with that being numbness, weakness, and pain to it in moments." Iida says, rubbing his right hand's fingers onto the top of his left cast
"Iida..." Izuku utters, not sure what to say or think about this
"But, apparently there is a chance it could be healed with nerve transplant surgery." Iida says
"T-That's great then! You can get the surgery and you'll be back to yourself in no time!" Lucy says, trying to brighten up the mood
"No..." Iida mutters, catching everyone off guard
"W-What?" Lucy stammers
"After hearing about my brother's attack and how he had to retire. I stopped thinking rationally. All I could think about was going after Stain and getting my revenge. When I saw him, instead of calling Manual and other heroes and telling them about Stain, I got consumed and lost in my own anger and went after him, and look where that got me. Injured and I almost cost another person their life because of my own selfishness." Iida says as he looks down at his arms and remembers the words Stain told him back at the alleyway
["You're completely blinded by a selfish desire for revenge against me. You're no hero, you far away from even being one."] Stain says, looking down to Iida with the blade implied into his shoulder
Iida looks back up at the rest and his eyes were filled with anger
"I hate him so much...no I despise him with everything in my being. But I can't even deny that his words had truth in them. That's why I refuse to go with the surgery. Not until I can truly call myself a real hero. I'll leave my left arm as it is." Iida says with conviction as the others were taken back by his words. Izuku had his bangs shadow his eyes
"Iida, are you sure about this?" Shoto asks, looking at Iida with him nodding to the question
"Yes." Iida says. No one spoke from there as the room's atmosphere was tense and crestfallen. Izuku still had his eyes shadowed until he walked towards Iida, causing everyone else to notice. When Izuku made it to him, Iida looks at Izuku and something unexpected happened. Izuku throws a heavy punch onto Iida's face, making him fall to his side on the bed, much to the surprise and shock of everyone else. (2)
[Insert OST: The Bond of Friendship from Fire Force]
"Just what the hell is wrong with you? What makes you think that you have to do this to yourself? Huh? Who!? This isn't some game we're playing here, we're here trying to become heroes to protect and save everyone and this is what you're going to do when you're injured? Not get fucking help!?" Izuku shouts, looking at Iida who was surprised by this and everyone else, not just by him getting angry but also by him swearing
"We're not here to pity ourselves over something so trivial. In this line of work, we all will lose people we hold dear and near in our hearts but you don't see anyone of them going after the bastards like Stain who took them away and getting back at them!? Do you?! You made one mistake and you're beating yourself over it. Well, I got news for you. Get. Over. It. We're destined to face things like this in this line of work, it's part of the Heroes' gig. Is this something your brother would want from you Iida...no...Tenya? What would he say if he saw you like this?" Izuku looked up and shows his eyes were filled with tears and...sadness in them. Iida...no...Tenya looks at this and then thought of his brother and what would he think and say to him if he heard him just now. Tenya's eyes widen as tears started to form in them
"I didn't choose you to be one of our class's Class Officers just because you're from a famous family or because you're my friend. I chose you to become I knew you had the natural skill to help others and lead them in the right direction. I chose you because I saw you as a great future hero, a hero that I met in the Entrance exam. The one who proudly said that he'd carry on the name: Ingenium. One that I was proud to call a friend and comrade. Where's that hero? Where's that friend? Where's that Tenya?" Izuku asks, as his tears finally fell from his eyes
Tenya looks at Izuku and then to his arms and sees they were shaking, not from pain, not from anger. No, they were shaking from conviction as Izuku's words held absolute truth in them. What was he doing to himself?
"You're...you're right...what have I done? What have I done? My brother would be greatly disappointed in me for thinking that I should punish myself, one that would cause me not to be at my fullest, and that type of thinking would soon cause others suffering, the others I couldn't save due to me not being at 100%." Tenya says, Izuku stops his tears and wipes them away as he looks at the Engine-Qurik user in his eyes
"Everyone makes mistakes Tenya. That's what makes us who we are, we learn from them and see that we never make them again." Izuku says
"That's right." Shoto says, as he lifts his left hand and stares at it "I learned that I shouldn't let my past with my mother and father hold me back and define how should I be. I learned from a...friend that I should instead embrace it and learn to let go. That's why I'm here. To find just who I really am and show the world that me."
"I learned a long time ago, that this world is not always rainbows and happiness. That people out there will hurt those, either for money, selfish reasons, or just for their own amusement. I learned then by seeing it at my aunt's wedding a few years ago. That's why I'm here, so no one should feel that way as I did." Lucy says, remembering the events years' prior at the wedding
"I learned...that you're never born strong. Strength comes to those who go and seek it, not those who take it from others or demand it. I learned that the hard way, that's why, I'm here, to get the strength I need. To not protect myself, but to protect my precious people." Acie says, remembering her mysterious past as she clenches her paws. Izuku looks at The Omnitrix and sees it glows prominently
"I learned that all men aren't born equal. I learned that at an early age. I've witnessed and experienced unspeakable things but I drove past them and became the person I am today, thanks to those who've supported and guided me. All of you, even you Tenya, you've inspired me to become even better." Izuku says as he looks at his right hand and looks at the scar he got back at the Sports Festival in the match he had with Shoto. He clenches the hand into a fist before looking back at Tenya
"So, let us all support each other and grow stronger. Together." Izuku says, lifting the fist to Tenya who looks at it. He stares at the four and knew they were right if he wanted to be a better version of himself and a better hero. He needed to rely on his friends and get stronger. He lets out a small smile and nods
"Thank you...Izuku..." Tenya says, bowing his head to him. Izuku, Lucy, and Acie let out smiles of their own as they nod as well. Shoto was still looking at his hand and then to Izuku's scarred one, and then to Tenya's cast as he turns back to his and starts to sweat
"Man...I feel...really bad." Shoto says, making everyone look at him, confused
"What's wrong with you?" Acie asks
[End OST]
"Why is it, that every time I'm involved with something, someone's hand or arm gets messed up? Am I cursed? Am I, the arm crusher?" Shoto asks. Everyone didn't expect that from him as his question lifted the previous mood in the room and made them laugh
"W-W-Wow, I didn't think you'd have a sense of humor Shoto." Lucy says, laughing in between
"Yeah." Izuku says, wiping a tear away
"I don't. This isn't a joke guys, am I the arm crusher or not?" Shoto ask, confused on why were they laughing
"Hahahahaha! The arm crusher!" Acie laughs, rolling on the floor at this
"That's really good Todoroki." Tenya says they laugh a bit now until they see Todoroki have a worried yet serious look. Causing them to stop
"Oh wait, you're been serious." Lucy says
"Well, am I?" Shoto asks.
"No, you're not the arm crusher or anything. It's just..." Izuku says trying to find the right words
"You tend to go the extra mile and the guys' arm breaks from it since it can't handle your fiery and icy charisma." Acie says with everyone looking at her with wide eyes, not expecting that from her. She sees the expressions and knew what they were thinking. "What? I'm not a dumbass. I'm smart too."
"Yeah, that." Lucy says, making the Half-n-half user sigh in relief
"Oh, okay. That's good to hear." Shoto says he was worried that he was going to continue this tread for the rest of his life if he did do anything about it. Lucy then notices the time and realizes that people were waiting for them.
"Okay, I think it's time we leave. Right, Izzy?" Lucy asks, turning to Izuku and nudging at his shoulder while discreetly looking up to the ceiling. Izuku catches on to what she was implying and nods
"Oh, y-yeah. you're right." Izuku says as he goes over to his bed and grabs his backpack and hoodie before tying it around his waist while Acie grabs her bag as well. The trio heads towards the door and turns back to the two remaining in the hospital
"Well, we're heading out now back to Yamanashi city, we'll see you back at school next week." Izuku says
"Yeah, bye you guys." Lucy says
"See ya two later." Acie says with the boys nodding at them
"Farewell Izuku, Lucy, and Acie." Tenya says, bowing his head goodbye at them
"Bye Midoriya." Shoto says and with that, the trio leaves the room.
They walk down the hall until they reach the entrance to the staircases. They look around for any doctors and nurses in the hall and found none, they enter the stairs and climb all the way up to the roof access. Upon entering the roof, they look around and saw no one was there, apart from
"About time you showed up." The trio look up and see Gran Torino, Inko, Zia with Ship on her head, and Tetrex in his human disguise, standing on top of the access, above the trio, they jump down from it, well they do but Inko picks Zia up and holds her near as she processes to jump down to them. Once she lands, she places the little Thep Khufan and Galvanic Mechamorph puppy down before rushing over to the three and pulling them into a big hug
"Oh, my babies. Are you alright?" Inko asks, hugging the three and picking them up with surprising strength
"Y-Y-Yeah mom, we're okay." Izuku says, feeling like he was getting squeezed
"Yeah, Aunty. Everything's fine now. we're good." Lucy says, squashed in-between Izuku and Acie
"Y-Yeah." Acie says she was surprised that a little woman like Inko could pick her, a teenage Loboan with ease.
"Big sisters! Big brother! Are you alright?!" Zia yells, running to them and jumping into the hug while Ship hops off her head and rubs himself onto the teens' cheeks and whimpers, worried about them. Using his only free arm, Izuku rubs Zia on her head
"We're fine Zia. Everything is okay." Izuku says as the alien mummy girl looks up to him
"R-Really?" Zia asks, tears filling her eyes. Izuku just smiles at her and nods
"Really." Izuku says with Zia holding onto him and crying on his shoulder
"Ship ship!" Ship barks, rubbing his cheek on
"We're good boy." Izuku says with Ship licking him. Soon though, Inko sets the teens down and lets them breathe as Lucy held onto Ship while Izuku continued to hold Zia in his arms. Gran Torino clears his throat and they all turn to him as he looks at Inko and grins
"Still the emotional one. Ay Greenie?" Torino asks as Inko gains a flustered expression
"It's okay. Good to see you're the same after all these years. Makes me glad." Torino says, with Inko placing her hands on her cheeks. She still wasn't used to much praise
"S-S-Sir." Inko stutters as Torino just laughs. The teens and Tetrex look at them and were confused as to how did they know each other
"Uh...Mom. You know Gran Torino?" Izuku asks
"Oh yes. he trained me, Nezu, and your father when we first joined the Plumbers years ago." Inko says, making them go wide-eyed
"What?!" The four yell as Torino laughs at their expression
"Yup, I trained your mom and made her into one of the best and unstoppable forces of nature. One of the little things I don't regret because the poor fools who'd want to mess with this delicate flower tend to end up in the ER, without something important. Mainly, eyes, ears, hands, head, coconuts, and half of their bodies. And that's on a good day for her. You do not want to see how it is on one of her bad days." Torino says, with Izuku's turning to his mother and seeing her blush deepen as she places her hands on her cheeks. Izuku only had one thing to say about this
(a/n: This is Inko's expression)
"My mom's a badass...cool..." Izuku says while Inko was trying to calm down her blush but was happy her son didn't think differently about her and her past from her Plumber days. Izuku turns back to Torino and asks
"Does this mean I can call you Grandpa? Since you trained my Mom and Dad?" Izuku asks genuinely, something that the old Pro wasn't
"Eh, whatever you want kid. I really don't care." Torino says. Outside, he showed nothing, on the inside, he was cheering as he finally had someone who can call him, Grandpa
"Okay." Izuku says. Torino then focuses as they had business to attend to
"Alright, kid. Now that we're alone up here. You can come, clean boy. What happened to you?" Torino says. Izuku looks at him and figured out
"You noticed didn't you?" Izuku asks as the old Pro/Semi-Retired Plumber nods
"I'm not an idiot boy, I saw you were behind Stain after he killed that thing last night and then you disappear for a second and suddenly reappear and walk out of that alley. Something happened, now talk." Torino says
"Okay. I'll speak about what really happened. Izuku says as he pulls out the notebook he had with him back in Rex's world and starts explaining everything that happened.
[Insert OST: Self-Analysis from Boku No Hero Academia]
"So, just saying. The whole multiverse theory. Yeah, it was proven to be right." Izuku says
"Wait, what?" The others say, caught off-guard by what Izuku
"Yeah, there is a multiverse and we're in it." Izuku says
"As in string theory?" Inko asks
"Yes." Izuku says
"Multidimensional reality matter displacement?" Tetrex asks
"Yes." Izuku says, feeling a Deja Vu moment going here
"Soon he was right. That smart little..." Torino utters, feeling like that little smartass was mocking him and he knew it
"Grandpa?" Izuku calls to Torino, forcing him out of his thoughts
"Sorry, kid. Was thinking about someone."
"Okay, so, I got trapped in a different world where One: Quirks or Aliens don't exist. Two: Something called: Nanites which are little micro-machine that are in the atmosphere turn any living thing into monsters they call Evos." Izuku says, flipping through the notebook and showing the page where he drew the different types of Nanites: The regular one and the Omega and Rex's. They look at the drawings and Lucy had only one thing in mind
"So, these...things were in the air and you were breathing them in? Aren't you going to turn into one of those Evo things?" Lucy asks with Izuku just shaking his head
"Yeah, but thanks to me transforming and the Omnitrix, Miss Holiday said that mine are deactivated and would dissipate in a month or so." Izuku explains as Lucy and the others were relieved that Izuku wouldn't turn
"Who's this Holiday sweetie?" Inko asks, hearing a name she's never heard before
"Oh, she's a scientist I met at that world with this guy named Rex. He's technically classified as an Evo as well but he's a bit different from the others." Izuku says, picking the others
"How so?" Torino asks
"Of one: he's still a human. Second: he can control them, and make them do what he wants. He can talk to machines and hack them by touching them and he can build his own machines or builds as he calls them with the nanties in him." Izuku says which catches the others off a bit
"Builds? He can make machines from his body?" Acie asks, with her eyebrow raised
"Yeah, he can. See, I drew some of them." Izuku says, flipping through some of the pages until he lands on Rex and drawings of his builds, well the ones Izuku saw. The rest were marveled by this as this was something never seen before by either of them
"Wow, pretty." Zia comments on the boogie pack
"Ship." Ship agreed, looking at the Smack Hands as his eye glowed briefly
"Okay, so why did you go to that world?" Torino asks, now interested in knowing why did Izuku went there
"Well, apparently me, Rex, and another one who got pulled from his world, Ben. Were there to stop and destroy a rough Nanite programming called: Alpha from taking all the nanites in the world and using them to destroy humanity and create an age of machines." Izuku says as Inko and Lucy were caught by Ben's name
"Wait, Ben? As in Ben Tennyson?" Lucy asks, trying to make sure it was the one she was thinking about
"Yeah, you know him?" Izuku asks
"Izuku, he's your distant cousin in America from my side of the family." Inko explains, catching Izuku by surprise
"Really?" Izuku says, now knowing that he was related to Ben by blood. Distant of course
"Yeah, I actually met him a few times back in Bellwood and at the wedding, I mentioned earlier." Lucy says
"Really, then did he wear an Omnitrix or something like this?" Izuku asks, flipping the book's pages until he landed on a drawing of the Ultimatrix. Lucy looks at the drawing and shakes her head
"No, he didn't wear that or even have an Omnitrix with him." Lucy says
"He could be different than the one you know. After all, he was from another universe." Izuku says with Lucy just shrugging her shoulders
"Maybe, the one I know is just a Quirkless kid that likes soccer, chili fries and smoothies, and a Sumo cartoon." Lucy says, shocking Izuku about learning Ben's Quirk status
"He's...Quirkless...?" Izuku utters, not knowing what to say. Gran Torino saw his reaction and only one conclusion sprung into his head
"Yeah, but in my old town, people treat the Quirkless right. Hell, most of our family is Quirkless. Expect of Gwen." Lucy says
"Gwen? Who's that?" Zia asks
"Another one of our cousins. She's the only one I've seen with powers but she really doesn't like using them. Says it makes her different from everyone else in the family." Lucy says. She turns to Izuku who was still in shock "Izzy, are you okay?" Izuku snaps out of his thoughts and turns to her
"I'm fine. Just, shocked to hear there are more Quirkless people out there." Izuku says
"Because you used to be Quirkless too, right before you got the Omnitrix and OFA. Am I right?" Torino asks, Izuku looks down and nods
"Yes sir... I used to be Quirkless. I haven't met another one myself in my life. And to hear that there's more out there in the world is shocking to me" Izuku says
"Actually. You have." Lucy says, making the green-haired boy turn to her
"H-Huh? How so?" Izuku asks
"I'm an alien. I just use my natural biology as an excuse for a Quirk. I'm quirkless too. Besides, who said that not having power makes you useless?" Lucy asks as Izuku thinks about her words and realizes that she was telling the truth.
"You're right. Ben did say that to me. Not having powers doesn't mean you're useless. A whole lot of people can do incredible things with super strength or shooting lasers out of their eyes." Izuku says before turning to his Cousin through Marriage
"Thanks, Lucy, I really needed to hear that." Izuku says as the slightly taller girl just gives him a hug with him returns it
"No problem, I can't let you stay sad if I can fix that." Lucy says as Izuku just nods. He then gets an idea and places his hands on her back and starts tickling her, making her laugh and snore uncontrollably
"S-S-S-Stopppp iiiiittttt Izzyyy!" Lucy yells, laughing with Izuku not stopping
"Nope, this is revenge for all the pranks you pulled on me!" Izuku says as he continues to tickle the poor blonde but she starts to retaliate by morphing her body into mud and changing back to her human self and starts tickling Izuku, making him laugh as Zia, Ship, and Acie soon join in, and all five laugh. The adults watch them have fun and smile, it remained them that there were days that life can be fun and relaxing
'If only there were more people like them, that this society would be better.' Torino thought. Soon though, Inko felt that it was enough and had to stop them
"Okay, that's enough. You don't want to accidentally hit Acie in her injured leg or get dirty. Inko says with the children stop their fun and stand back up
"Sorry, mom/Aunt/Mrs. Midoriya/Mama/Ship." The teens/pre-schooler/alien pup say
"It's okay." Inko says as Torino nods
"Good to hear that kid and you're right. It's not the Quirk that defines the Hero. It's the Person's actions that define them." Torino says with Izuku nodding to him
"Thank you sir." Izuku says
[End OST]
"So, how do we get out of here? Cause I don't think it'll look right for 7 people and their puppy to walk out together from the roof won't look any suspicious to the staff here." Lucy says, Inko smiles
"Oh, I know of a way." Inko says
"Really? What Mom?" Izuku asks, his mom turns down to Zia who had Ship in her arms
"Zia. Can you show siblings what you taught Ship?" Inko asks with the mummy alien nodding
"Oh, okay Mama!" Zia says as she set the Galvanic Mechamorph down as it looks at her
"Ship, fly." Zia says as Ship looks like he was thinking about something before barking at her command
"Ship ship!" Ship barks as he jumps in the air three times before morphing into a ball, then enlarging in size before morphing into a square. He then changes shape and soon starts to float in the air as he forms and mouths blaster canons, guns, and other types of ammunition onto himself before finishing his transformations. The teens were in shock as they look up to an alien green and black Gunship that was just their alien dog
"Did Ship just transform into an Anterian Obliterator?" Lucy asks, after finding her bearings with Inko
"Yes, yes he did. Imagine the look and fear I had when I saw him do that when I brought Zia to school on Monday. One minute I see they playing outside, the next I see a green and black armored Anterian Obliterator with Zia playing on top of it. Took a while and a lot of memory wipes to fix things." Inko says
"How can he do that?" Izuku asks as Inko just shrugs
"I don't really know actually. Zia, can you explain to us how did Ship do this?" Inko asks with the girl nodding
"Oh, I saw one of those things that fly in the air. A...a?" Zia was trying to find the word for what she saw and everyone figured out what she meant
"A plane?" Izuku asks with Zia nodding to him, saying he was right
"Yes, a pl-ane and I remembered that it was like a ship. So, I asked Ship if he could fly and he can! He's a good boy." Zia says as Ship just lets out a sound that resembled a purr
"Wow, that's incredible and scary at the same time." Izuku says while thinking about the fact Ship could do such a thing. He then began to wonder if he could do the same with Upgrade
"He sure is." Lucy says
"Ship just keeps getting cooler and cooler every time I see him." Acie says as her tail was waggling
"How do we get in?" Izuku asks and Fortunately, Zia had the solution
"Ship, open door!" Zia says, Ship lowers himself onto the roof and points his back at the group, and opens a hatch that led into the inside of Ship with
"Okay, that works." Izuku says. After that, they all enter Ship and take their seat as the Galvanic Mechmorph floated above the hospital and into the sky before taking off towards Yamanashi Prefecture
As they flew, Gran Torino went back to his thoughts as the Nomus and Stain's ideology struck him in the wrong way, something that he's had the
'I need to tell Toshinori that he needs to tell the kid the truth about OFA. If my gut feeling is right. He could be back and is gaining followers while taking down any obstacle that could have been an issue in his plan. If he is truly back, you have to tell the kid. He's got the same drive as you. And I know that he's one hell of a fighter thanks to his mind and the Omnitrix but...' Gran Torino thought as he turns to Izuku in the front seat, showing his mom, Lucy, Acie, Tetrex, and Zia his two new aliens he got via hologram display
'If he doesn't know what's coming. Not even the watch can save him then...'
To Be Continued...
Notes:
Our Heroes have been through quite the night, they survive their battle with Stain, the pressure from him, and one of them going on another adventure on his own. But not all things are swell for them. Punishments were handed out, emotions, well-hidden emotions, and secrets were brought out and a punch was thrown but they form a strong bond with one another and hold a promise that they'll hold.
Izuku explains his adventure to his family and friends and now knows that things outside their vision just got bigger but they'll be together and fight through it whatever was thrown at them. Gran Torino had a sick feeling about something and he had to contact All Might about it. But what is it and why is he so worried about it?
Guess, we'll just have to find out, on the next installment of The Alien Hero: Deku 10!
Next time: Back to School! The Origin of OFA!
Hey guys, Pixel here, and dudes and ladies, this was a long chapter, but I'm happy it turned out well...well most of it since I spent 3 days writing this before heading back to school. But ay, not all chapters can be perfect. This bitch is like 14,000 words excluding the notes but ay, c'est la via and yes, I've begun to learn French. This Arc and Season are about to end with the Two Heroes movie being included with the story. Season 3 will have the craziest if not the biggest fight I'll ever make in my career as a fanfic writer. But ay, that's for me to write and for y'all to read.
I left something in the end as a surprise for your reading pleasure as it's cute and fluffy as well as a hint about something
Thanks for reading my story. It really helps that a lot of people are reading my story and I'm grateful for it.
You guys can comment on the mistakes I made in the chapter, what you want to see in the story and how much you'd enjoy it.
I hope you've enjoyed this chapter, you can ask me questions on the story in the reviews or PM me if you really want to get to it and what you want to be included in the story
And hope you all will find the references I put in this chapter. As one of from an old-school Cartoon Network show, but which one is it? And the punch I made Izuku do to Iida was revenge for him getting punched in the face when they were about to go and try to rescue Bakugou from the villains in season 3 in the canon.
I have a new poll that is ongoing right now in relation to that new Transformers/BNHA crossover I left a teaser in the last chapter. I'm busy planning, so please go to my profile and vote on it
Well, that's all I have to say.
Thanks for reading the story, please leave a review, follow me if you enjoy it and want more, please go vote on the poll, and please go check out my other stories if you wanna see more stuff like this. Stay safe and healthy and I'll check you all on the next chapter and story
This is Pixel, logging off and I'll see you on the next upload over at: ????
Have a great day/night and I'll see y'all soon!
Chapter 38: Back To U.A. What it is to be a man?
Summary:
The internships have ended and Class 1-A returns once again. Izuku shows off his new technique to his classmates, they were shocked but he is not the only one who picked up new tricks and he teaches Mineta a thing or two about what it is to be a real man
Notes:
This is a good chapter; you're going to like what I did here. Thanks, EmanuelLucas for the inspiration
Please enjoy.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Keys :
"Talking"
'Thinking'
[ "Different Language"]
[Flashback]
Text/Phone call/Comm-link/Quirk Info/Omnitrix speaking
"Nana speaking"
(Nana thinking)
'Future Izuku Narration'
"Transformation talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking'
["
Super Move Name
"
/
Alien Super Move Name
"]
Chapter 39: Back To U.A. What it is to be a man?
[Date: 25 May 2264, Sunday]
[Time: 16:00 p.m. JST]
[Location: Gran Torino's Apartment, Yamanashi Prefecture, Japan.]
Today was the last day of the U.A First Year Students' internships and we see Izuku and Co. standing in front of Gran Torino, saying their goodbyes to the old man as they were about to leave the town and head back home
"I know we haven't been here long but thank you for everything Grandpa." Izuku says, bowing down to the man who he affectedly calls Grandpa
"Yeah, thank you." Lucy says, bowing down to him as well
"Thank you, sir." Tetrax says, bowing down as he was in his human disguise with the ID mask
"Thanks, Old Man." Acie says, bowing down. Gran Torino just looks at them and lets out a yawn
"*Yawn!* I really don't think there should be a reason for you to thank me, I wasn't really around when the big things really happened." Gran Torino, he does feel bad about leaving them to fight on their own during the Hosu Incident
"Yeah, but you're the reason I learned a new way to use OFA and fight as me and not rely on the Omnitrix too much. That's one of the reasons we won against Stain that night
"You survived yes. But that's only because we found out his Quirk can't affect Aliens and that he held back. But...at least you learned to channel your power the correct way and learn to fight as you. At least that's progress." Gran Torino says, Izuku, Lucy, and Acie knew that he was telling the truth, they got lucky thanks to their alien biology and that the Hero Killer had several underestimated them, which allowed them to win the fight. Gran Torino suddenly used his cane and hits Izuku on the ankle, causing the Boy to drop his case and hold his leg while bouncing on the other one
"But, next time, don't go on a multiversal adventure on your own! Who knows what sickos are out there in other universes, wanting to find something or someone to use in their twisted plans for world domination!" Gran Torino yell
"Y-Yes, sir." Izuku winces, dropping his hurt leg down
"I'm sure you know this by now but, if you're really aiming in becoming the greatest hero like All Might, then you've still got a lot to learn boy. So keep at it. And that goes for all of you too. If you really want to be the best, that train hard, stay calm and focused and before you even realize it, you'll be there." Gran Torino yells, going drill sergeant mode again on our heroes
"Yes, sir!" The Four yell, standing in attention as Torino nods
"Alright then, guess you should be leaving soon. See you around." Torino says, waving his hand at them as he turns around and processes to his front door
"Wait!" Izuku yells, causing the old man to stop in his tracks and turn back at them
"Hmm?" Torino says
"I've...got a question. Can you answer it? Please, Grandpa?" Izuku, timidly asks, making the old ma raise one of his brows
"Sure kid, what is it?" Torino asks, fully turning to him
"Well...I've been wondering for a while now but I never found a good time to ask you. I mean, I was going to ask you on the train to Hosu but I fell asleep and then the attack happened and then I couldn't find a better time after the hospital trip and then our trip back here and then we still trained together. I thought one would be a good time but it feels like it's not the right time either so...muttermuttermuttermuttermuttermuttermuttermuttermuttermuttermuttermutter." Izuku started to ramble on which was annoying Torino as he had his pastes waiting for him back inside. He continues rambling until...
*BONK!*
"Izzy, just ask me the darn question already!" Lucy yells as her hand had changed into a mallet which she used to bonk Izuku on the head to make him stop. Izuku sheepishly laughs while rubbing the spot where Lucy bonked him
"R-Right, sorry. My question is... even though you're super strong and you trained All Might, the No.1 Hero in the World, and made him who he is today, no one really knows you. There's nothing about you online or in books, only small notes about your quirk. You should be super famous...but you're...not. Is there any reason for that or what?" Izuku asks, he found this to be ever weird, considering he was a huge fan of heroes but to not hear one like Gran Torino was shocking to him
"Oh, that? Yeah, that's easy. I was never that interested in working as a Pro Hero." Torino says,
"What? Why?" Lucy asks, surprised at his reason and so was the others
"Yeah, I really loved my original job, as a Plumber Officer. I never really wanted to be a hero in the first place. The glitz and glamor, the unwanted attention from that? It's really not my thing. Aliens and Space travel, now that's my thing. I loved being a Plumber, and I still do, and training rookies to become the next great thing in the force was my job. I first trained N23 but then later took on two more rookies, your parents, and started to make them the greatest team that the Plumbers had ever seen. But after a while, I got bored and decide to retire. I lived a pretty normal life but I went crazy, it took two whole weeks until I got bored with that life and got the itch. The itch for action but I couldn't just go back to the Plumbers and get reinstated at that time. I wanted to use my quirk freely and without limits like had in the Plumbers but thanks to the laws, I couldn't. That was when my good friend who was a Pro at the time told me she could help me get my license without having to go to a school or a university to learn. She helped me get it and that's when I started doing Hero Work." Gran Torino explains while remembering his old friend, he sees Izuku and the others with confused expressions and knew that him telling them wasn't going to be easy to understand
"Look Kid, I think it would be better if you heard this from your mother and Toshi...All Might I mean. They can explain things better than me." Gran Torino says as Izuku nods
"Yeah, okay." Izuku says
"Well, that's it, kid. Keep working hard and don't break the watch while doing so." Gran Torino says
"Y-Yes Sir. Thank you again. Really. Bye for now." Izuku says as he bows one more time before the four starts to leave, with Izuku limping along the way. Gran Torino was still standing there, looking at Izuku
'So, he's the future huh? He may not look like or act like you, but he's just like you Toshinori. The man who was chosen by my friend, the man who inherited One for All. And became the ever best. And now, this man has chosen a successor of One for All, who is the son of the Dragon of the Galaxy and the Blast Mistress of Death but also the one who the universe chose to wield the Omnitrix.' Gran Torino thought as he saw the ghostly figures of All Might and a humanoid with scales and wings wearing an old version of the Plumbers uniform and a younger over Izuku as he couldn't help but see them in this boy
"Hey, Kid!" Torino yells, Izuku and Co. stop and turn to Gran Torino, and as they did...
"Who are you?" Gran Torino says, back in his senile persona
'This again!' Izuku and Lucy thought in disbelief
"Okay, that does it. I'm going to eat him." Acie says, dropping her stuff and was about to pounce on the old man and snap his neck, if it was for Tetrax holding her back
"Wait Acie! Don't!" Tetrax yells, holding the wolf alien girl in place
"C'mon kid, tell me your name." Gran Torino says
"Well, I'm Izuku Midoriya." Izuku answers but to his surprise, Torino shakes his head
"That's not it." Torino says as Izuku got confused by what he meant that not being his name. After some time thinking, he realizes what Torino was really asking for. He turns back to face the man with a confident smile
[Insert Music: Spider-Man Loves You from Spider-Man: Into The Spider-Verse OST]
"I'm...Deku 10!" Izuku proudly declares, earning a grin from Gran Torino with a nod. Lucy saw this and decides to join in on the fun as well
"I'm Mud Gal!" Lucy declares, spotting a confident smirk says. Acie saw them saying their Hero names and realized that she never told them hers, so she got off Tetrax and flashes a fang-filled smirk at Torino as she says her name
"And I'm Purple Fang!" Acie declares
Gran Torino smiles and nods at the teens one last time as they bow down to him before grabbing their things and soon set off to the train station. Gran Torino watches them set off but looks at Izuku one last time
'That kid's going to be the best, all of them are. Let's you and me watch over them Toshinori. Until the day you pass on into history as the greatest hero. Until the day Deku 10 is celebrated across the globe...no...until he's celebrated across the galaxy, 'cause I have a feeling that he'll be known across the stars and beyond.' Torino thought as he stares up at the sky and smiled
'And I know you're watching over him too, Nana.' He thought one last time, seeing a figure of a fairly tall woman of a slender yet voluptuous frame, and at the same time, she was well-built. She was fair-skinned and had a small mole below her bottom lip, centered to the right, and sharp, intelligent eyes with long eyelashes. Her hair was dark and straight, kept shoulder-length with the exception of a clump of short bangs hanging above her forehead, and was styled in a half-up-half-down bun. Smiling down at him and flashing a peace sign at him. He shakes his head before he heads back inside his apartment
[End OST]
[Date: 26 May 2264, Monday]
[Time: 08:15 a.m. JST]
[Location: Class 1-A homeroom, U.A High, Musutafu Prefecture, Japan.]
After a week of internships, the first-year students were once again back at school. Full in the knowledge of what they learned and experienced during their time in their internships. Izuku, Lucy, and Acie were busy on their way to school since they did have an incident with Ship merging with the microwave but that's another tale for another day. As they were nearing the campus, things inside Class 1-A classroom were heating up, and by that I mean...
"HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! HOLY FUCKING SHIT!" We see Kirishima and Sero busy laughing their asses off as they saw Bakugou enter the classroom but he was different than what he looked like the last time they saw him
"What the hell are you two bastards laughing at...?" Bakugou asks, starting to get annoyed at them as they continue to laugh at him. The reason why they're laughing at him is that his hair was still in the style Best Jeanist gave him during his time at his agency
"Hey man, like the new do! Looks really 'great' on you!" Kirishima says, giving a thumbs up to the blonde but even after saying that, Sero and he continued to laugh, making Bakugou get angry
"S-Stop laughing! My hair's gotten used to this and now I can't get it back to normal. The stupid hair gel made it harder to get spikey again..." Bakugou says, shaking in rage. True to his words, he really couldn't get his hair back to its normal spiky style he was known for. He tried everything but nothing worked as his hair would just flop back down to the current style it was in. He looks at the two clowns and saw they were still laughing at him "Did you two hear what I said? Stop laughing or I'll kill you both!"
"I'd like to see you try Pretty Boy!" Sero laughs and that did it
"WHAT DID YOU CALL ME?!" Bakugou shouts in pure utter anger, his anger reached new heights which somehow caused his hair to explode and go back to his original hairstyle but that didn't stop Kirishima and Sero from continuing to laugh
"There it is!" The two laugh, really enjoying every moment of it
Let's check on the other students of Class 1-A
"Whoa, you and Komori from Class 1-B got to fight actually villains at your internship? That's so awesome, I'm so super jealous of you!" Mina yells, she, Tsu, and Kyoka were having a conversion at Tsu's desk as they were discussing what happened during their internships
"Well, I don't fight really. I just helped people evacuate and provided support in logistics while Komori just used her quirk to trap the villains and make them go high or choke them out by filling their mouths with mushrooms." Kyoka says, twirling one of her earphones with her fingers
"But that's still cool. Although...that last part is a bit disturbing..." Mina says, slightly disturbed by Kinoko's actions from how Jirou described
"I basically spent my time just training and cleaning the ship deck. But there was this one time when we caught a bunch of drug smugglers trying to import some drugs called: Trigger. Apparently, it's an illegal Quirk-enhancing drug but it's hard to find as like I said, it's illegal but potent." Tsu says, placing one of her fingers under her chin while having a bit of her tongue sticking out
"Okay. That's cool..." Both Mina and Kyoka say, in shock that their friend got that type of action in her internship. Tsu then looks at Mina and notices some things on her
"Mina, I've been meaning to ask you this. Why do you have a Band-Aid on your cheek and bandages around your hands and forearms?" Tsu asks, true to her words. Mina indeed have bandages wrapped around both of her hands and up to her forearms by the elbow and had a Band-Aid on her right cheek
"Oh, this? I got them while doing a lot of training during my internship with Mirko. While it was hell for me on the first day, I got the hang of it after a while. She really doesn't hold back but I'm better than I was last week. I got a new fighting style and a lot of other things too!" Mina yells as she flashes a toothy grin while flexing her arm, showing a little bit of muscle had developed
"That's good. Means you've found your fighting spirit" Tsu says, smiling.
"Well, at least you all had a good time at your internships...mine on the other hand was not as great as all of yours sound." Momo says as she walks over to them, she was feeling upset about her internship
"What's wrong Yao-Momo?" Toru asks, joining in on the conversation
"My internship with Uwabami was not great. All we did was by her entourage and the most we did was star in a commercial for a hair product." Momo says, disappointed in her experience in her internship...or lack of any really
"Really?! That's so awesome! You'll be on TV where everyone will see you and how beautiful you must have looked." Toru says, making Momo look at her
"D-Do you really think so?" Momo says, the invisible girl just goes to her and wraps her arms around Momo's shoulders
"Yeah, plus who knows. Maybe someone who likes you might see it and love seeing how you looked." Toru says, wiggling her non-visible eyebrows. Momo looks down as she hides her blush, thinking about the commercial and who could see it
'That means Izuku will see it as well. Will he like seeing me in make-up does he prefer an all-natural look from a girl?' Momo thought as her blush brighten, thinking things over
"By the way, how was your internship Ochako?" Tsu asks as she and the other, minus Momo, turn to the only other girl who wasn't in the conversation. They see Ochako but she was different than her usual bubbly self, she had a menacing purple aura emitting from her, similar to the one she had from the day the Sports Festival was announced but tenser
"I'd say it was...beneficial." Ochako says with steam coursing out from her mouth when she spoke. She then starts performing several jabs into the air which was kind of scary
"I think she's found her fighting spirit as well." Tsu says, seeing Ochako doing the jabs
"It'd make sense. She did go to Gunhead's agency. So it wouldn't be a huge surprise that she found her fire." Kyoka says, seeing Ochako then perform a one-inch punch to the air, causing a bit of a gust to form from it.
"Man, after one whole week away, she's like a totally different person." Denki comments, that he and Mineta were beside Ochako and were seeing her doing her new moves
""Different?" Don't be fooled, my friend...All women are demons who hide their true nature under masks of beauty and hot bodies..." Mineta utters as he starts to shiver uncontrollable, scaring Denki a bit
"Dude, what did Mt. Lady do to you?" Denki asks, Mineta slowly turns his head to his electric friend and showed his fright-filled eyes to him
"...Unspeakable things...I'll take them to my grave..." Mineta says. Still shivering as Vietnam-style flashbacks of his time at Mt. Lady's apartment was hell (a/n: Dude, I get flashbacks like those all the time, from my childhood to teenage years. Especially from COD: Black Op 2 & 3 Zombies...that fucking song still scares me to this today since every time I hear it, my fucking hands start to shake...and I'm fucking 22 years old!)
"Well, everyone from my internship was super chill. It was kinda great actually." Denki says as he grabs Mineta's wrist, breaking him out of his state.
"But if you want to ask who really changed. It has to be Iida, Todoroki, Midoriya and Mann. And even Wolfer from Class 1-B. Those fives were the ones who really changed." Denki says as he turns to look at Iida and Todoroki whole Izuku and Lucy still hadn't arrived yet
"Oh yeah, the Hero Killer. I heard the news." Sero says as he and Kirishima were being held by Bakugou by their collars as he was about to kill them
"I'm glad you guys are alright but where are Midoriya and Mann?" Kirishima asks, just as he asked the question, the door opens and Izuku and Lucy walk into the class
"Sorry, we're late everyone! We had an accident at home that made us late!" Izuku yells as he and Lucy enter the classroom
"Midori!" Izuku turns and sees Mina in the air falling to him, she lands on him, causing them both to fall to the floor. Izuku coughs a bit as he feels arms wrap around his torso, he looks down and sees Mina hugging him, causing him to blush as he felt her breasts press onto his chest.
"Are you okay!? We heard about the Hero Killer, I was so worried about you guys!" Mina says, looking up at him with comedic tears filling her eyes. Izuku just chuckles a bit
"I-I'm fine Mina, really. We got there just when the fight ended so we really didn't get hurt at all. We're fine." Izuku says
"Are you sure?" Mina asks, looking over his body
"Yeah, see. Nothing's broken or cut." Izuku says, Mina looks and saw that he was completely fine
"Okay." Mina says, she gets off of Izuku and helps him up to his feet. Kirishima who'd somehow escaped Bakugou's grip walks over to them
"Midoriya! Man, am I glad to see you're okay. I felt bad for leaving you guys hanging like that but at least I tried to call in some help. Hopes that makes you feel better." Kirishima says, Izuku smiles at how noble the redhair was in at least getting help for them
"It's fine. I was hoping at least one of you guys was in the area for help or to call back up to the location. It's cool." Izuku says, he and Lucy were walking to their desks as Izuku walks past Bakugou who just glared at him but ignored it and continued his way to his desk
"I got worried when I got the message from you that night. It didn't make sense since you aren't the type to send cryptic messages for no reason and that was when I heard about the news." Momo says, concern and worry evident on her face
"But man, you guys seriously got lucky that Endeavor showed up like he did and took out the Hero Killer." Sato says
"So cool, just what I'd expect from the No.2 Hero." Hagakure says, Shoto looks down to his desk at the remainder of his father
"Yeah...he is pretty incredible..." Shoto says, going on the lie he and the rest involved with the Stain incident had to say to keep things covered. Izuku looks at him and frowns sadly, knowing Shoto's true opinion on Endeavor
"Did you guys hear about the news on the Hero Killer?" Ojiro asks, approaching the group
"No, what news?" Lucy asks, the five weren't allowed access to the media due to the ongoing investigation regarding Stain and only got their devices back yesterday
"Well, everyone has been talking about how he could have been connected with the League of Villains." Ojirou says that did make some sense, seeing that there were Nomus there that night. He thought of something and shivers
"Could you imagine how frightening it would have been if that creep was there when they attacked us back at the USJ earlier in the year?" Ojiro asks as some couldn't help to think that and saw what he meant
"Terrifying..." Mineta mutters, shivering at the thought
"He's scary yeah, but you've got to admit he's kinda cool. I mean, did you see him in that one video that's been all over the internet?" Kaminari asks
"There's a video?" Izuku asks, having a feeling that he wasn't going to like what he was going to hear
"Sure is. It talks about his entire life, how he was before and what led him to his ideals and what drove him into becoming the villain known as the Hero Killer. It's interesting to watch." Kaminari says, Lucy stood up from her desk and glares at the blonde
"Kaminari!" Lucy yells. Kaminari looks at her before noticing Iida and realized he meant to have offended him
"Oh...dude, I'm so sorry. I didn't..." Kaminari tries to apologize but Iida cuts him off
"No, it's alright. You're fine." Iida says. He lifts his left arm and saw the bandage rapping under his blazer's sleeve
"It's true that he's a determined villain, and I understand why people would find that he was cool. But instead of helping the world in a more controlled manner...his ideals and beliefs led him down a path filled with cold-blooded murder and affecting the lives of those he has claimed...including my brother. No matter his motives, the killing cannot be condoned." Iida says, everyone looks onto him, sad as they won't even understand how Iida's felt when his brother got attacked by Stain, and now...him
Izuku walks over to Iida and places his hand on Iida's shoulder, causing the taller boy to turn to him
"Tenya. I know we'll never know what it's like on how you felt during this whole thing. But know this. we're here for you and we'll be here when you need help. We're your friend and we'll listen if you need us." Izuku says, Iida looks at him a bit before smiling
"Thank...Izuku." Iida says, Izuku smiles back
"No problem. Now c'mon, class is about to begin. So I think we should take our seats." Izuku says
"Of course." Iida says as he turns back to everyone and throws his arm at them in his robotic fashion "You all heard our President...Class is about to begin! Let's take our seats!"
Everyone looks at him with a comedic sweatdrop on their head
"And he's back..." Tokoyami says, deadpan as Iida was back to normal
"Thanks a lot for speaking weird things dumbass." Kyoka says, glancing at Kaminari who had an embarrassed expression while his sweatdrop ran down his head
"Yeah, sorry. My bad...I'll keep quiet now." Kaminari says
Izuku, Lucy, and Shoto smile seeing Iida being his normal behavior as they thought back to what happened in the hospital room. They turn to each other and nod. there was a link the four of them including Acie had now, and it would be there for the foreseeing future. As they'll need it for what's to come...
Later that same day, all the students were in their Hero Outfits and were currently at Battle Field Gamma. And the reason why? Because it was time for their first Heroics lesson back with All Might. We see them standing in front of All Might as he greets them
"I AM HERE! Hope you all are ready to return to our lessons. It feels like I haven't seen you in a while, hasn't it? It's good to see you all well." All Might says as he looks at them all before discreetly looking at Izuku. While the boy looked the same except for his modified outfit, he could tell that he was different from how he was last week, he just didn't know what
'He's got this aura of experience around him. Maybe what sensei told me was true.' Toshi thought
"Now, let us begin today's lesson as we take another look into Basic Heroic Rescue training. Since we're going to be having a fun rescue training today as we'll be taking everything you've learned from your internships and using them here." All Might says, suddenly, a hand with bandages wrapped on the forearm rose
"Sir, if it's rescue training, shouldn't we be having the training at the USJ instead?" Iida asks, he was in his P.E. clothes as his Hero Outfit was at the Support Course, getting repairs
"Ah, that place only specializes in disaster training. As I said earlier, we'll be having fun in training for this just isn't a normal rescue. We'll be having a little race going on." All Might says
"A race?" Tsu asks, confused. All Might points to the field behind him
"That's right. This is Field Gamma! Inside is an area full of factories and industrial work buildings that form a complex system that acts as a maze which makes it difficult to move around. In this training, you'll be competing in groups of five with one of the groups having six as your class is odd-numbered. Each person will start in a different location on the outskirts of the city, I will send a distressed single and you must do whatever you must in order to find me. The first to find me is the winner, that is why this is called a race. But try to keep property damage to a bare minimum." All Might says as his finger was slowly diverting toward someone and that someone was Bakugou
"Why the hell are you pointing at me for?" Bakugou asks as everyone else knew why All Might was pointing at him
"Alright! The first group, get to our places!" All Might says with the first group: Tenya, Mina, Sero, Ojiro, and Izuku walking into the field but before they could enter, All Might speaks "Oh and Young Midoriya, could you a bit further than the others?"
Izuku stops and turns to the teacher, with a look of confusion and so did the others
"H-Huh? Okay, but why?" Izuku asks
"Seeing as you have a fast form at your disposal, it'd be fair to the others if you had a disadvantage placed onto you by starting further than the others. Makes things fair. Take this as an extra challenge." All Might says, Izuku thought over this and saw his point. He turns to him and nods
"Yes, sir." Izuku says.
"Alright, now, let's get things started!" All Might as he and the first group went into the field Moments later, Izuku was standing onto a beam, ready and waiting for the signal while the others were in position as well.
The others were watching the race via a large monitor and were discussing who'd win in this race
"Iida hasn't completely recovered yet, right? He should sit this one out." Kaminari says, feeling as Iida could get further injured by pushing himself when he should be resting
Man, everyone in this group has really good mobility. But, Midoriya is a bit further on the east side of the city while everyone else is in the middle. That'll make it tougher on him to get there." Kirishima says as the monitor was showing Group 1's locations (a/n: imagining that their location pins were their faces, chibi-style)
"Mmm, I'd say Izuku has a chance of winning as he has XLR8 and a flyer in his hand. He can win if he transforms into either of those forms." Momo says. She and Kyoka were sitting next together
"But remember, his watch tends to pick forms on its own even if he tries to pick something else." Kyoka says
"True, that watch of his is an unknown factor into this race since it looks like to be aware." Momo says
"So...it's 50/50 for Greeny huh?" Kyoka says, Momo could only nod to her question as they turn to the screen and saw Izuku stretch
"Who's your pick?" Kirishima asks Kaminari "I'm betting on Sero."
"Oh yeah? Picking the clearer and better horse. I'd put my money on Ojiro. The guy can jump high with his tail." Kaminari says, seeing that Ojiro was flexing his tail
"I'd bet on Iida. Sure, he's hurt but he is the second fastest in our class next to Midoriya." Sato says as they see Iida was revving his engines up
"I choose Ashido! 'Cause, she's got a fit body." Mineta says
"I just want to see the nerd fail..."
"Even if he's still recovering, I think Iida's got this." Ochako says
"*Kero*." Tsu crocks while nodding
"I won't be so sure about that guys." They turn and see Lucy and Shoto standing next to each other. Lucy was in a new suit, it was a short sleeve purple bodysuit with matching boots and she had a purple mask with yellow lenses on which was currently resting on top of her hair
"Huh? Why?" Tsu asks, Lucy and Shoto just look at the monitor before one of them spoke
"It's because..." Shoto was about to say when All Might raised his hand up, holding a trigger in it
"Is everyone ready? BEGIN!" All Might yells pressing the trigger and a siren goes off. Tape wraps onto a pipe and Sero is pulled into the air, he then shoots out another roll of tape and starts swinging toward where All Might was. Mina was running off her position before hopping onto a larger pipe and uses a non-acidic version of her quirk to grind onto the pile. Ojiro uses his tail and smacks it onto the ground, using the force of the smack to propel himself through the air and leap over objects. Iida was simply using his quirk to run to All Might, while not at his highest speed due to him still being injured, he was still going fast
Over at the others, they were watching Sero as he was swinging above the objects as he was currently in first place
"Look at him go! In a maze like this, it'd make sense to be above everything else. While also having a clear view as to where the civilian is. That's smart." Kirishima says
"So, that means Sero's at an advantage since he can take to the sky." Shoji says
Back with Sero, he shoots out another roll of tape from his elbow and swings
"It's like this course was built for me! I got this in the bag!" Sero yells as he shoots another one of his tapes, when...
[Insert OST: Fourth Hokage from Naruto Shippuden]
A green and black blur suddenly shot past him, startling him, causing him to momentarily lose balance, and hits the side of a building. Once he regained his bearings, he looks ahead and sees to his surprise and shock, Izuku jumping, flipping, and soaring over the course while still himself
"Whoo-ohhh! This is awesome! With my new training and new experience with Full Cowling! I can totally win this!" Izuku yells as he flips over a beam. All Might and Class 1-A minus Iida, Shoto, and Lucy were shocked in seeing Izuku going at high speeds and flipping over the course while still being human
"Whoa! Midoirya?!" Mineta, Kirishima, and Kaminari shout stunned at what they were seeing
"Where'd he learn how to do that?!" Kaminari yells with Izuku taking first place
"And he's not in any one of those forms of his!" Kirishima says, in shock at seeing Izuku fly over the course with ease as himself
"It's his unpredictable..." Shoto says. He looks at Izuku and sees his movements and saw something with them
'Huh, now that I can see it clearly. The way he's propelling himself through the air...' Shoto thought
"Whoa, those jumps, those flips. He kinda looks like..." Ochako says, wide-eyed at seeing Izuku doing this without his watch and found it to be incredible and so did most of the others but not everyone shared the same thoughts
'Those are my moves!' Bakugou thought, instantly seeing that Izuku's new technique was similar to his way of traveling with his quirk.
'While I was wasting my time getting groomed at that useless internship. He went a got stronger...and the worst part is that...he's now doing it without that freak watch of his...damnit...' Bakugou thought, gritting his teeth while clenching his fists in anger at seeing Deku was moving further ahead than him and the gap between them grew wider
"Whoa, Midori?" Mina utters, stunned at what she saw as she was on a wall
"Since when can he do that?!" Sero asks, swinging fast in an attempt to catch up to Izuku but was struggling too
"And should he be in one of his forms to do something extreme?" Ojiro asks, hanging onto a pipe with his tail
Iida looks up and saw Izuku, soaring through the air like him. he smiles and decide to go a little faster to beat him
'Guess I've got to reveal my new style.' Mina thought as she set more acid out from her soles and burn a deep hole in the wall. Once she felt that her feet stuck to the wall. She shot up to it and starts to hop up using her quick to stick to the wall while using her feet to propel herself up. Once she reaches the rooftop, she rolls on the ground and starts running right before using her quirk to skate onto the ground to increase her speed before jumping to the railing and jumping off the building and lands on a rail, and starts to skate onto it, with new speed, she was catching up to Izuku as he continues to flip and soar through the air
'So far, so go. I've just got to keep OFA in the 5% and I can win!' Izuku thought as he does a split vault over an obstacle in front of him.
"Hey, Midori!" Izuku hears Mina and turns to his left and saw her skating on a rail, next to him and the building. Mina makes a silly face and sticks her tongue out at him
"See ya!" Mina yells, skating faster, and pulls ahead of him. Izuku was shocked at first and he then found himself grinning at the challenge
[End OST (End at 01:46)]
[Insert Music: Sockets by Slaves (Start at 00:18)]
"Oh, it is so on!" Izuku yells increasing his speed to catch up and performs a Monkey To Bomb move, where he jumps off the industrial factory and tucks his legs into for a flip as he descends on a pipe until he unfolds himself and slides onto the pipe and hops off it and it sent flying toward the same pipe Mina was skating on as he soars over her.
Mina looks up and saw Izuku flying over her as he sends her a wink and a cheeky smile, he corrects himself and grips onto a beam and uses it as a monkey bar and directs himself, and swings in the other direction. Seeing that Izuku had challenged her, Mina grins and jumps off the pipe and jumps toward a roof. She rolls on it before standing up and starting to skate again.
Izuku lands on another rooftop and runs on it. The two were not aware that they were beside one another as they just flip and perform Kong vaults over objects on their respective roofs until they jump off the roofs, in slow motion, Izuku was doing a backflip as the green bio-electricity crackled around him, and hit the metal object around him as he was smiling with his sweat flying off his skin and scatter in the air, Mina was performing a spinning corkscrew in the air, her acid around her as she grins
The speed resumes back to normal as they land and roll and do a handspring off the ground as they land on their feet and rush toward the other side of the roof they're on, one that was away from All Might, they were neck and neck with Izuku running and Mina skating. They were putting everything they had into the final stretch. With a sudden burst of speed by unconsciously upping his limits by 1%, Izuku manages to pull ahead of Mina and leaps over the roof, and lands next to All Might, winning the race
[End Music at 03:25]
"And it's over!" All Might yells as another siren goes over, showing that the race had ended.
"Thanks, Hero, and congratulations! You've managed to save me!" All Might says while presenting a winner's banner to Izuku. He puts it onto the boy as he was catching his breath. Just a few seconds pass and Mina shows up as she slumps against the railing, equally tired. Soon after, the others showed in this order: Sero, Iida, and Ojiro.
"Man! I was so close to winning!" Mina whines, flaring her arms around but she stops and looks at Izuku "But that was awesome Midori. We were neck and neck to the very end 'til you pulled a fast one on me and won. Congrats." She says, smiling. Izuku looks at her and smiles
"T-Thanks Mina..." Izuku says. Iida walks over to Izuku and pats him on his back
"Nice one Izuku. You actually surprised me by using that style instead." Iida says as Ojiro and Sero look at him in surprise
"Wait Iida, you knew about this?" Ojiro asks with Iida turning to him and nods
"Why yes. I saw him using this new technique back in Hosu." Iida says
"Dude, I've got to ask. How did you do that? You weren't using your watch at all like I thought you would." Sero asks, Izuku turns to him
"Well, it was just the other aspect of my quirk. It's like an enhancer and I normally use it with my forms to up their power. But I figured out how to use it as myself not that long ago but I only just figured out how to utilize it in battle, but I have a limit I can't go over. Otherwise, I'll just end up hurting myself." Izuku says as Sero digested the information and had a few things to say
"I said this once and I'll say it again. Your quirk is too OP." Sero says, Izuku just chuckles and rubs the back of his head
"Thanks." Izuku says
"Now students. Young Midoriya may have come in first but compared to the start of the year, you've all shown me you've all improved incredibly. Keep working hard and prepare well for your upcoming final exam." All Might says, the students stood on attention as they nod
"Yes, sir!" The students yell
"Group 1, you can now leave the field. Group 2, you're up!" All Might says, Group 1 starts to leave the field as Izuku takes off the banner and was about to hand it over to All Might when the man whispers to him
"You surprised me, that was incredible, I barely recognized you. You've grown more and are now used to utilizing OFA as you. Keep up the good work, Young Midoriya." All Might whispers, giving Izuku a thumbs up discreetly. Izuku was surprised but he smiles at his teacher's praise
"After class, come with Young Mann and Wolfer to my office. We need to talk." All Might says, in a serious tone which catches Izuku off guard a bit
"Uh...yes sir." Izuku says
"It's time for you and the others to learn the whole truth. About me, and One for All and its origin." All Might says, looking over his shoulder a bit
After hearing that information, it left Izuku shocked. He was about to learn about everything...
The Heroics class had concluded and Class 1-A went to their respective locker rooms
"Ah, that was some tough training wasn't it boys?" Sato asks as the boys were changing out of their gears and back to their uniforms
"It's the first class in a while that had me drizzling." Aoyama says, drying himself as he was covered in sweat
"Dudes, I've seriously got to work on my mobility." Kirishima says
"The harder you work and more patience you have and put into your work, the more rewarding the results will have. But...you can compensate for that in other ways..." Tokoyami says as he was putting on his shirt
"Yeah, true. But I still wish I can use my quirk for some speed. I'm seriously jealous of guys like you, Iida, Sero, and Midoriya. "Especially Midoriya who now pulls a new trick out of his seemingly infinite hat of tricks." Kaminari says as he turns to said boys until he stops onto Izuku. "Dude, you've seriously got to give us time to get our stuff together."
"S-Sorry. I wasn't trying to offend anyone." Izuku says
"It's cool, I'm just messing with ya. But it was so cool to see you fly and jump around without using your watch. It was so surreal." Kaminari says as Izuku smiles at him
"Thanks" Izuku says, suddenly, a loud bang echoes in the room as everyone turns to the source as Bakugou had slammed his locker door shut
"Stop talking about how the Nerd was amazing..." Bakugou growls out, he finished changing and leaves the room in a huff as he slams the door close on his way out
'What's his deal?' The majority of the boys thought, thinking why was Bakugou mad about
Izuku wasn't paying attention to what happened as his mind traded back to what All Might told him. they needed to talk about him and the history of OFA. What's wrong and why now when they could have gone over this earlier, what happened to make him say this now?
As he puts on his shirt, Mineta calls everyone, catching their attention
"Hey, guys! Look, I found some historic treasure!" Mineta yells, Izuku looks over and saw a hole in the wall, it looked like it was hidden by a poster which Mineta had moved to reveal it
"It's just a hole in the wall, that's nothing to get worked up over Mineta." Izuku says
"Damnit Midoriya! Don't you have any culture!?" Mineta yells, causing Izuku to look at him
"Say what?" Izuku asks, Mineta starts to perversely and mischievously grin
"This is a hole that was left to us by the previous generation! And this hole leads to the other side, where the women's locker room is! This hole is the ultimate jackpot!" Mineta says
It was at this moment that the boys realize what he was saying and spoke their intentions
"Dude, that's wrong to go and peek at the girls while they change." Sero says
"Yeah man, that's unmanly to do that to our classmates." Kirismiha says as he had his arms crossed and was frowning
"This isn't an anime where you go and peek at girls and suddenly think that the girls won't get pissed and where you'll be fine the next moment. This is real life with real reactions. You'll get into big trouble if you do this." Kaminari surprisingly says
"Mineta! That is wrong and breaks the personal bounders that we all have. this is a crime!" Tenya yells
"The only crime I see here is me not using this moment!" Mineta yells as he tears the poster off the wall
"Finally, I can see Yaoyoruzu's grand boobs! Ashido thin waist yet thicc ass! Hagakure's floating panties! Uraraka's super plush body! Asui's unexpectedly soft breast! Mann's foreign delights!" Mineta roars, he goes to the hole and tries to look through it while drooling
What the little purple-haired teen didn't know as Izuku was behind, fully dressed, and was glaring at him. He grabs Mineta by the back of his collar before he could see anything and pulls him to the middle of the room while he and the other boys were confused but Iida was thanking him for having morals
"Girls, I know you heard what Mineta just roared out. Can you please plug up the hole on your side for now? I can fix our side in a bit!" Izuku yells, just loud enough for the girls to hear. On the other side of the wall, the girls were listening in as they were for a while now since Kyoka heard something being torn off by the wall on the boys' side and spotted the hole. She had her earphone jack plugged in and had her other one connected to her phone for the others to hear everything that the boys were saying and head what Mineta was attempting to do, Kyoya was about to stick her other earphone jack into the hole to stab Mineta in his eye and hopefully blind him but Izuku had stopped her when he grabbed and pulled Mineta away
Once the two were in the middle of the room, Izuku lets go of Mineta as the smaller boy looks at him
"What the hell Midoriya!? Why'd you do that?!" Mineta asks, glaring at the greenlette from stopping him from peeking at the girls, Izuku just crosses his arms and stares at Mineta with a firm glaze
"I'm stopping you from committing a crime and before we start beating you up. Those girls as you think are just objects for your lusts are our classmates and our friends, my friends and one of them is my cousin! Do you think I'd let you peek at them without doing a single thing? I don't think so. As long as I'm class president and as long as I'm here, I'm not going to let you peek at them or any other girl in this school. I hope that gets to you." Izuku says, he grabs his things and processes to leave the room, Mineta was frustrated that Izuku had ruined his moment and turns to him
"Damnit, how can you be like this huh? No normal man would give a chance like this up! Are you even a man?!" Mineta yells
[Insert OST: Optimus by Steve Jablonsky from Transformers 2007]
That was when Izuku stopped walking and was standing still with his bangs shadowing his eyes. Although he was quiet, everyone could see that he was very annoyed and mad. He slowly turns his head to Mineta and gives him a soul-piercing glare, one that Mineta made start to regret what he said
"Did you ask me if I'm a man? Did you seriously ask me if I'm a man?" Izuku asks, surprisingly calmly. He slowly turns his head to Mineta and gives him a soul-piercing glare, one that Mineta made start to regret what he said
"That's rich coming from someone like you," Izuku says, he turns to Mineta and stares right at him, fury in his eyes as his irises and pupils seemingly glowed bright emerald
"Tell me Mineta...what do you think makes a boy into a man?" Izuku asks
"Well...a man is someone who's finished piety..." Mineta says, Izuku just looks at him while chuckling to himself until he stops as he stares at Mineta
"You're half-right. While that is the scientific way to classify a boy from a man, you're still wrong." Izuku says, turning his stare back to his cold glare
"A man isn't someone who keeps on invading women and girls' privacy, before, after, hell even while they're changing. A man isn't someone who can't control their lust and tricks or grope people to temporarily satisfy said lust. A real man doesn't trash talk or bad mouth other people, they treat people with respect. A real man is someone who honors his family and friends and a real man is one who doesn't lead on women. A real man is one who works hard, but never chases a paycheck or something stupid like fame, fortune, or even...fangirls in this case. A real man is someone who can have control of himself and values purity, but never chases after secondhand thrills or has an affair. A real man is one who celebrates the successes of others and is never jealous of them. A real man, a real man is one who is just as honest when no one is around as he is when the world is watching. A real man is someone who takes responsibility for his actions and doesn't blame anyone for them. A real man is someone who finds strength in his beliefs and in himself. A real man has manners, is polite, and is considerate to others. A real man is one who allowed himself to feel, emote, love, cry, and have his weak moments. A real man is a human, and like all humans, he can be both strong as well as vulnerable. Not only one of these two. A real man is someone who treats a woman as an equal and a partner, rather than as an object!" Izuku shouts. Mineta falls to the ground and starts to shake as Izuku starts walking up to him and looking at him dead at his face
"You know, I noticed something in what you said earlier. You said all the girls' names except one, Kyoka. Why's that? Hmm?" Izuku asks, Mineta shakes as he tries to find the right words to say
"W-W-Well...I...just...don't find her attractive...she's got no body compared to the others..." Mineta says, the boys' frown and glare at him while at the girls' side, Kyoka had tears in her eyes as they heard what he said. the girls try to comfort her. Izuku's glare deepens as he was getting more annoyed than he could ever
"Of course, you'd say that. "Not attractive huh?" Because she's not physically developed as the rest are? That's where you're wrong." Izuku says, causing the boys to turn to him while the girls peak at this with Kyoka looking at her phone with interest and...hope...
"She's just as attractive as all the others in this school. Hell, she's beautiful in her own unique way. Do you know what I like in a girl? It's not the way she dresses, the way she talks, the way she presents herself to the world, or how developed she is. I don't care about that at all. Not in the slightest. What I like and look for in a girl...is her personality." Izuku says, with calm ad force in his tone as everyone listened in
"I look at a girl's eyes and see her personality, I look at her life and get to know her and see how and what made her into the woman she is today. I look at their personality and learn about their true selves. If you really think of Kyoka like that. Then...you really disgust me..." Izuku says, shocking everyone, including the girls. Izuku goes for the Omnitrix and selects Diamondhead and transforms into him. He looks at the wall where the hole was and fires one of his shards at it and uses the shard to cover the entire wall in his crystal, making it impossible to break through unless you had some of your own. He changes back to himself and turns to walk to the door but before he leaves the room, he turns his head back to Mineta who was still on the floor.
"Let me say this once and I hope this gets through your perverse mind Mineta. The physique isn't what truly matters, since it can fade away as time goes on. What really matters, is the person's character. All girls are beautiful, as they are on the inside just as they are on the outside. I don't have a male role in my life since I never got to meet my Dad, I had to look up to others for that. I learned to be a real man from my mom, who's a single yet hard-working, independent woman. There is a saying, behind every great man, there's a great woman, and that woman is my Mom. That's my view of being a real man. If you really think that you're a man..., you're wrong because you're not. You're just a disgrace to all real men out there and give us a bad name and make things harder for us out there since women think we're the same. What you are right now Mineta, is not a man, not a boy...you're not even an animal. What you really are...is a monster." That was the last thing Izuku says as he leaves the room and heads to Class 1-B to pick up Acie for this meeting
Back inside the boys' locker room, they were stunned at what had happened. Most of them had wide eyes while some had their mouth opened as they couldn't comprehend what they heard as one of them spoke
"Dude...that was...was..." Kirishima was struggling to find the right words to describe what just happened
"Manly?" Sero asks, Kirishima just nods
"No, well yeah. But...badass too..." Kirishima says, stunned with Sero feeling the same
"Yeah, I know what you mean..." Sero says
"Remain me to never piss of Midoriya," Shoto whispers to Tenya who looks at him
"Only if you do the same for me?" Tenya says as the two shake hands and agree to the term. Kaminari went over to his friend and waves his hand at his face, looking for a reaction
"Dude, you okay?" Kaminari asks but got nothing. He pokes Mineta as the short boy falls to the ground, stiff like he was a statue
"I think Midoriya scared the hell out of him. Impressive." Tokoyami says
Meanwhile, at the girls' side, they were stunned at hearing Izuku's words while also being happy as well, happy he defended their honor and purity. So much that they couldn't help but find themselves blushing
"Wow, Izu-kun..." Ochako utters, madly blushing
"Midoirya sounded cute." Hagakure says, thankfully her blush wasn't as visible that the others
"Not just cute, but awesome." Mina says dark purple dusted on her cheeks
"That was really kind of him. He acted like a real gentleman." Tsu says, feeling her cheeks heat up
"I-It's nice to have someone like I-Izuku as a friend." Momo says, she places her hand on her chest as she was trying to calm her heart down. She looks at the hole and notices it was plugged up with pale green crystals "And he plugged the hole up from his side and all the way to our side. It looks like he used his Diamond form to do it." She says as the others look and saw that she was right.
"That's how he is. And I like that about him. I hope he doesn't change that about him. It's cute." Lucy says, smiling as she had a blush as well
'Same.' The girls who were interested in him thought
'Does Greeny really find me attractive? Does he...does he really find me as beautiful as the others?' Kyoka thought, she looks down at her body, the same body that she's always felt insecure about but to hear someone...one that she likes say that he found it as attractive as any other girl's body was something else. She places her hand on her chest and felt her heart beating fast 'Does he see beauty in it? Does that mean...I have a chance?' she thought as she leans on the wall for a bit
Back with Izuku, he was walking toward Class 1-B with an annoyed and irate expression. Eventually, he stops and looks out to the window and saw the sun as sunset was beginning, he looks at it and takes deep breaths to calm down and clear his mind. Speaking of clearing his mind, Nana appears out of the Omnitrix and floats next to him as she turns and smiles at him
"You did something good back there Kiddo. I mean, defending your classmates from getting violated and fixing that hole from future perverts. I'm so proud of you!" Nana says as she hugs him and surprisingly, Izuku felt the hug. He smiles
'Thanks, Nana. I was getting tired of Mineta's antics and I was going to do that eventually. I get hate perverts...' Izuku thought, Nana releases the hug and looks at him with a smirk
'Even tho, you still have dreams with some of the girls who you've interacted with so far this year." Nana says. Izuku's eyes twitches. He had hoped that she had forgotten that but it seems like she didn't...
'Again, I'm a teenager who's going through puberty. And besides, the dreams aren't perverted at all like you're making them out.' Izuku thought. Nan took the moment to think and realized that he was right. It was just dreams for them in a field filled with flowers with the girls and him having a picnic or were doing something else
"...Point taken. The point I'm trying to say here, is that you're a good person. And I hope someone out there will see that." Nana says but Izuku just snorts, dismissing her claim
'I hope so...but that's not going to happen. I mean, who'd want me?' Izuku thought, Nana looks at him with a deadpan expression
(You'd be surprised. Since I have a feeling that a lot of girls are interested in you. And I have another one that more are on the way.) Nana thought to herself. She has seen the girls around Izuku's life and saw they look at him more than once. She shakes her head and looks at him
"You'd be surprised at how the universe works Kiddo. You'll never know, maybe that special someone (Or 9) is in front of you right now." Nana thought
'Yeah Yeah...' Izuku thought, he continues to look at the sky while thinking about something, Nana saw Izuku was thinking and asks him
"Whatcha thinking about Kiddo?" Nana asks, Izuku looks at her
'I'm just thinking...what kind of man was my Dad?' Izuku thought. Nana looks at him as she slowly gives him a small smile
"I'd say you're like him and I think he'd be proud of you and your actions today."
'I hope I did...' Izuku thought. He looks back to the sky as did Nana as they decided to wait a bit and let things cool down
[END OST]
つづく...
Notes:
Izuku and Co. time with Gran Torino has come to an end but that doesn't mean this will be the last time we'll see the old Pro. And it looks like Izuku isn't the only one who had taken into some new moves in the one week they were apart Mina shows off her new set of skills. And words were said in the heat of the moment as Izuku cements the true meaning of being a man to Mineta and that causes Izuku to think of his father.
What will we see and hear in the next chapter as All Might sits the kids down to tell them the truth about OFA? What else will happen?
Guess you'll have to find out, on the next installment of The Alien Hero: Deku 10!
Next time:
The Origin and History of One for All & All of One
Here's the harem list so far: Ochako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozu, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, Kinoko Komori, Kyoka Jirou, Acie Wolfer, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?.
Hey guys, Pixel here, and dudes and ladies, this was a good chapter, one that really takes us away from the action and intense moments and lets us remember that the kids are still students and still have to go to school. We're en route to the final exam Arc and on the way to end the season. I really want to end this season before the holidays start since I'm not going to be near my PC as I'm going on a vacation, one that was overdue.
Thanks for reading my story. It really helps that a lot of people are reading my story and I'm grateful for it.
You guys can comment on the mistakes I made in the chapter, what you want to see in the story and how much you'd enjoy it.
I hope you've enjoyed this chapter, you can ask me questions on the story in the reviews or PM me if you really want to get to it and what you want to be included in the story
And hope you all will find the references I put in this chapter.
Oh, and one more little thing. I uploaded a story onto this site and on Wattpad. It's a crossover between Boku No Hero Academia and Power Rangers called: My Hero Academia: Mroprhin Heroes. If you're a fan of both, or either one, or are simply interested in it, you can go check it out. It's up now for your reading pleasure
Oh, and skating is faster than just running. I know this since I am a skater myself.
Well, that's all I have to say.
Thanks for reading the story, please leave a review, follow me if you enjoy it and want more, please go vote on the poll, and please go check out my other stories if you wanna see more stuff like this. Stay safe and healthy and I'll check you all on the next chapter and story
This is Pixel, logging off and I'll see you on the next upload over at: ?
Have a great day/night and I'll see y'all soon!
さよなら
Chapter 39: The Truth/Gearing For the Finals
Summary:
The origin of One For All is revealed and an announcement is made later on
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Author's Corner:
Keys :
"Talking"
'Thinking'
[ "Different Language"]
[Flashback]
Text/Phone call/Comm-link/Quirk Info/Omnitrix speaking
"Nana speaking"
(Nana thinking)
'Future Izuku Narration'
"Transformation talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking '
["
Super Move Name
"
/Alien Super Move Name"]
Chapter 40: The Truth/Gearing For the Finals
It was after school with the majority of the students have left the campus for home when some were still in the building finishing up some things of theirs before they could head home. Among them were three students.
Izuku, Acie, and Lucy were standing outside of All Might's office where he instructed Izuku to come and bring the girls along as they all needed to discuss something important. They were to discuss Izuku's quirk: One for All
Izuku looks at the door and lets out a sigh, knowing that it was now or never. He turns to Lucy and Acie
"You girls ready?" Izuku asks as they silently nod. Izuku nods as well and turns back to the door and knocks on to it
"All Might, it's us." Izuku says, he stops his knocking and they wait for a response
"Come in…" They hear All Might speak from the other side. Izuku opens the door and they walk into the room, upon entering the room, the trio saw Toshinori in his civilian outfit, Inko sitting next to him, Tetrax in his Earth suit leaning against the wall that was by the window, Nezu sitting in another chair and Zia in her causal wear, watching something on a tablet with a pair of cat headphones on while Ship was next to her sleeping.
"Mom? Mr. Nezu? Tetrax?" Izuku says, seeing the people he and the others not expecting here
"Hi, sweethearts." Ink greets them
"Hey, kids." Tetrax greets them, giving the teens a two-finger salute
"Hello, there children." Nezu greets them
"Good, you're all here. Please, have a seat you three." Toshinori says, pointing to the three seats on the opposite side of the table. Izuku notices something…different with how Toshinori was acting and by the way he spoke
'He seems…off by something? What's going on?' Izuku thought while globing the lump that was in his throat. The three head to their seats and sat down on them
"I heard what happened. You three went through a lot recently, especially with Young Midoriya with you going on a multiverse adventure. I'm sorry I wasn't around to help you three out and be there to provide support." Toshinori says. The teens found themselves trying to wave his apology off as they knew it wasn't his fault that it happened
"O-Oh, don't worry about All Might. You don't have to apologize. Really." Izuku says with Axie and Lucy nodding
"Yeah, it was something that we could have never known about or stop it before it happened." Acie says
"Yeah, you don't have to feel sorry about us having to go through that. It's life, and things like that happen at random moments." Lucy says
"Umm, All Might. You mentioned something important, it was about One for All earlier. What's going on?"
"I heard that the Hero Killer: Stain cut you and swallowed your blood during the attack." Toshinori says, Izuku nods as he indeed remembers being cut during the battle
"Oh yeah. I remember. Tenya told me that his quirk works when he swallowed someone's blood and that person is then paralyzed. Is that what this is about?" Izuku asks, confused on why would All Might bring that up
"Do you remember how I gave you OFA? The day of the Entrance Exam?" Toshi asks, he waited on the response from Izuku but…
"EAT THIS!" Izuku says as he suddenly pulls out a surprisingly well-done impression of All Might and his voice. Lucy and Acie saw his impression and the two burst out laughing
"Pfff-HAHAHAHAHA." Lucy laughs, holding her stomach, Acie meanwhile had fallen to the floor and was laughing wildly
"WHAT THE HECK!? AHAHAHAHAAHAHAHA!" Acie roars out, slamming her fist onto the floor as she crackles. Tetrax and Nezu couldn't help themselves and they discreetly let out a chuckle or two
"Izuku." Inko giggles, she remembered the times she had walked in on Izuku while he was practicing his impression of his hero. Speaking for said hero, he was blushing, embarrassed at seeing his successor mikes his face and voice while feeling extra embarrassed in hearing the others laugh
"N-No! I wasn't talking about that part!" Toshinori yells. Soon after, everyone calmed everyone and took their seats and positions again while Toshi still had a bit of his embarrassed blush present on his cheeks. "I was talking about how I transferred OFA onto you with my DNA. Remember? How I made you eat my hair." Toshinori says. Izuku pounders on it a bit before catching what Toshi was saying and he panics
"Wait! Are you telling me that Stain has OFA now?!" Izuku yells, standing up
"Wait, you ate hair?" Lucy asks, Izuku looks at her and with a disgusted frown, unfortunately, nods
"Gross…" Acie says, sticking out her tongue in gagging
"Yeah…it was disgusting…" Izuku says, shivering as he still dreaded that day
"Oh c'mon! I washed my hair that day!" Toshi yells, he calms down and runs his hand through his hair before looking back at Izuku
"Anyway, no, he doesn't have OFA. I just thought that you might be worried about that but…I can see that the thought wasn't on your mind." Toshi says, letting out a sigh
"With the fighting they did and the fact Izuku went into a different reality, I can't blame him for not thinking about that." Inko says, knowing that the kids had it rough that night and other thoughts were out the window. Lucy thought back to the fight and remembers something that happened
"Wait, Iz. His quirk didn't work on you after he cut your arm and swallowed your blood." Lucy asks, everyone turns to her and Izuku
"Huh?" The adults utter, Izuku thought back and remembers he was moving in the fight
"Oh yeah, he swallowed my blood while I was Ditto. He is one of the new forms I got but nothing happened to me. I could still move around well." Izuku says
"But how? How is that possible?" Toshinori asks, he had read on Stain's files and his quirk and saw it was damn near impossible to break out of his quirk once he swallowed a bit of your blood. Nezu pounders and came up with a possible theory
"Perhaps it is due to alien biology being different from human biology that allowed Young Izuku here to be immune to Strain's quirk. Aliens process many different blood types or in some cases lack any blood at all, and since there are so many in the universe. So, the blood is much different from that of a human's." Nezu says
"I see." "What I'm trying to say is that OFA can only be transferred to another person if you, the bearer, intend on passing it along. It's not something that can be taken by force. Although it can be transferred by force. Imagine something like this for example." Toshi says as he uses an example of him and a girl that looked eerily similar to Inko as she was trying to forcefully hand him a box of chocolate
'What kind/of example/is that?!' The teen thought as a drop of sweat was dripping down from their head
'Why did he have to explain it like that?' Nezu thought, sipping on some tea
"The quirk you now possess is unique and…you should know its origin. All of you should." Toshi says, looking at everyone in the room
"And I'll provide any missing details." Nezu stands in, placing his tea onto the table
"OFA was born from another odd quirk. One that is very old." Toshinori says
"It used to be different?" Izuku asks with Toshi nodding
"Yes, it was. The name of that quirk is: All For One. It allowed its user to take Quirks from others and the user could keep the quirks for themselves or pass them onto others at will." Toshi says
"What? You mean, the user could take other people's powers away." Lucy says as Toshi once again nods
"So, it's similar to this OFA power that Izuku has." Acie says
"Yes, in some way, both are similar, yet both are complete opposites." Toshi says, he begins the tells of OFA
"This all started back when Quirks were starting to appear worldwide. Before society could even figure out how to deal with the newly powered among them. When quirks started to appear, it was almost impossible to say what it meant to be a normal human. Laws and Human rights were constantly debated, progress on civilization was stalled and society…decayed." Toshi says, with all the information been said, made Izuku remember a quote by someone
"If superpowers had never appeared, humans would be taking interstellar holidays by now. I remember hearing that from someone famous." Izuku says, he looks to the dusk sky before turning back to them
"Yeah, I read on the history of quirks. All other research was put to a stop once Quirks began to show up and that research was put on hold to search and look further into Quirks and why they suddenly appear." Lucy says with Nezu nodding to her
"Correct cadet, due to the growing rise in Quirks, all other research that isn't included in Quirks are put as a secondary class and never really paid attention to the world. Such as the cure of Cancer as one man discovered it but he never got the recognition he truly deserves for finding a way in saving millions of lives." Nezu says
"Right. During that time of chaotic change. One person managed to stand out and rally people together, he went by the name of his power: All for One. He stole quirks from others and with his overwhelming abilities, he started to spread his influence across the country, he manipulated people to serve as puppets for his goals and committed heinous acts with little remorse. In a blink of an eye, he became the leader of villains everywhere and ruled Japan within its shadows." Toshinori says. Tetrax and Acie couldn't help but think of someone else as the description of this person made them think of a certain alien warlord
"A human like that exists? Wow, sounds a lot like Vilgax, but tamer and smaller…" Tetrax says, he really didn't want to see Vilgax ever again
"I've seen and heard remorse about this online but isn't it a myth? It isn't in any of the history books or textbooks. If someone like that had to exist, then there should have been mention of him somewhere." Izuku says, remembering reading something that mentioned this on Blueeit
"Sometimes Young Midoriya, we don't want to include some of history's darkest moments. It's better to have it ignored altogether than to have it well known. Anyway, when a person gains true and unstoppable power, they tend to enjoy it too much and get drunk from it and show it off to others." Toshi says
"I see, but how does it all tie together thought? How is One for All in relation to this?" Izuku asks, confused on why was this being said
"I said that All for One could give Quirks to others, remember? He made people trust him or submit to his will by altering their powers or simply giving them Quirks. But apparently…there were many people who couldn't resist and soon, were turned into mindless puppets incapable of speaking or thinking on their own." Toshi says. Izuku, Lucy, Acie, and Tetrax's eyes widen as
"Just like/the Nomus!" The teens and Tetrax yell, now shocked as they all began to connect the dots
"Exactly, furthermore some quirks were stated to have evolved as they were passed on to another and some were even combined with other powers as well. And One for All falls under that." Nezu examples, Inko turns to him with wide eyes
"H-How?" Inko asks
"This evil man had a younger brother who was quirkless. This brother was sick, weak, and smaller than All for One but he had a strong sense of justice that couldn't have been more different. And seeing his brother inflict such much pain and damage his brother: All for One, did with his misdeeds was too much, and he ended up suffering from it. He resisted AFO many times whenever his older brother tried to persuade him into joining him. This continued on for years until AFO had enough, he forcefully transferred a quirk onto his quirkless brother, one that stockpiles power and strength to it. We don't know if he did it in compassion or an attempt to force his brother into submission." Toshi says, Izuku thought back on what Nezu just said and then began to connect the dots
"Don't tell me…" Izuku mummers, realizing what Toshi was about to say
"Yes, turns out that little brother wasn't quirkless as they originally thought, he did process a quirk, although he didn't realize that to be the case until later on. His original quirk was one that was useless as that only allowed him to pass on quirks and so" Toshinori says, he opens his arms out wide and looks at Izuku "The Stockpiling ability and the power to transfer quirks merged into one quirk and that is how One for All was created."
The story had left the teens, Inko and Tetrax in shock by what they had just heard, the power Izuku has was created by an evil man who ended up fusing two powers into his brother
"It's kind of ironic don't you think? That justice is so often spawned from pure evil." Toshinori says, lowing his arms
"Wait, hold on a minute here. I just why you're telling us the origin of OFA and I thank you for that but why about you talking about such an evil villain? You said he was around when quirks just started appearing and that was 236 years ago. he should be dead right now." Izuku says, knowing that one guy couldn't have lived this long, and Lucy agrees with him
"Yeah, he has to be dead by now. I mean, no person could live that long alone right? I don't think there are quirks out there that can stop someone from aging right?" Lucy says but Nezu just shakes his head and turns to them
"If only that was the case here young ones. One who has the power to steal quirks has no limit. Any is possible with them. There are Quirks that halt aging and he must have gained a few by that point in time." Nezu says as the teens looked on in shock and so did Tetrax and Inko. Toshi nodded and spoke again
"True, the Symbol of evil seemed pretty much immortal and unstoppable. With the state of the time at that point and the large difference in their combat abilities and power level, the younger brother knew he'd lose if he fought him at first. So, on his dying bed, he entrusted this to future generations. Even if he couldn't have beaten AFO, he had hoped that OFA would continue to grow and grow in power and strength until someone, someday could use it in defeating this evil. Eventually, it was my turn and I managed to defeat All for One." Toshi says before he lowers his head "Or so I thought, he survived and is back in action and could be working with the League of Villains as its brains."
Izuku was utterly stunned and shocked in hearing this. Toshinori stands up and heads over to the window and looks to the city below as everyone looks at him
"So there, now you know. The entire origin of One For All and its purpose. As its holder, you may one day have to face this evil and fight it, because I failed." Toshinori says, he couldn't face Izuku after telling him this. "I know that this is a lot to handle now and it must be putting a lot of pressure onto…"
"I'll do my best!" Izuku yells. His yell caused everyone to turn to him as he stands up and gains an expression of determination. "I'll do my very best in what you ask for. No matter what or how long it would take! I promise on the Omnitrix and on OFA, I will beat this evil, as I have you in my corner, backing me up. I can do anything! I know you'll have my back!" Izuku says with determination. Lucy looks at him and smiles and she stands up
"Count me in! If this guy is really out there, then as a Plumber and a future hero, I'll help Izuku and beat this guy to protect the Earth!" Lucy says, gaining a determined expression of her own. Acie stands up and smirks
"I'm in! This guy's gonna pay for the crimes he's done and we'll beat him. we're a team and we can do anything! As all we've got you in our corner, we can't be stopped!" Acie says, showing off a fangy determined grin
Toshi just looks at them and saw their expression as he gains a sad one
[Insert OST: News from Home From Straight Outta Compton OST]
'Come on…tell them…You must…you have to…they…he…needs to know…' Toshinori thought. The others look at him, seeing he placed his hand to his mouth but he wasn't coughing. He closed his eyes as he thinks 'That's not how it'll happen, our futures are!' Toshi thought, he opens his eyes and saw Izuku look at him with confusion and then Inko. He closes his eyes in regret as he takes his hand away from his mouth in opening it to speak.
'They won't understand. They won't…' Toshi thought as he turns to them
"Yeah, I'll be in your corner…always." Toshi says, smiling at them.
Eventually, The Midoriya/Mann family had to leave before the trains ended to travel for the day. Toshinori and Nezu saw them leave as Tetrax was heading back to his ship for the night. Nezu and Toshi stood in silence for a bit, watching the 6-plus pet dog walk down the hall before Nezu spoke
"You have to tell them soon Toshi. For if he is really back, the prediction could be fulfilled." Nezu says, Toshi nodded but still had his look of sadness
"I know…but…I can't…" Toshi says as he starts to leave, Nezu turns to him
"Why?" Nezu asks, Toshi stops walking and turned back to Nezu, he looked at him a bit before looking up to where Izuku was seen walking
"Because…he's my fan…" Toshi only says, he then leaves Nezu who just stands there and watches him leave. Nezu sighs and shakes his head
'I just hope you know what you're doing Toshinori, for if that boy figures things out or finds out in another way for your fate it could destroy him.' Nezu thought, he turns and heads to his office to do some work before leaving for the day
[END OST]
[Date: 11 June 2264, Wednesday]
[Time: 11:45 a.m. JST]
[Location: Class 1-A homeroom, U.A High, Musutafu Prefecture, Japan.]
[Two weeks later]
It had been a little over two weeks since the talk about the origin and truth of All For One and One For All as we find ourselves back in Class 1-A's homeroom. Izuku and the others were there packing their stuff up for now as the bell had rung for lunch. But before they could even leave the classroom, Aizawa had an announcement to make
"Alright everyone, as you know the semester is about to end for the summer and your final exams begin in one week, remember what I said a while back, we'll be having a training camp for most of the summer to prepare you all for something later in the summer and for those who don't pass the final exams, you'll be going summer school. Now, I'm sure you all are constantly studying hard for them so that you will pass the exam, right?" Aizawa says as some of the students flinched at the mention of studying. He then starts heading toward the door. "And don't forget to train as well, the written exam is only one of the elements you'll be facing. There is also the Practical exam you have to be worried about so don't slack off. Good luck, you'll need it." He says, he leaves the room, and once the door had shut closed, did the students talk, or in this case…
Panic
"I BARELY EVER TOOK ANY NOTES THIS SEMESTER!" Kaminari and Mina yelled, Kaminari had an expression of full panic mode while Mina had one that was calm and casual like she was busy talking about something regarding clothes.
"With the Sorts Festival and the internships, I totally forgot to even study! I'm so screwed!" Kaminari yells grabbing his hair in frustration about this situation he was in. Mina all the while was laughing to herself
Kaminari was in 21th in the class's midterm score
Mina was in 20th
"It's true that we haven't had much free time as of late…" Tokoyami says, he was ranked 15th
"We barely learned anything when we took our mid-terms. So, it didn't seem all that hard but after what Mr. Aizawa just said. These finals got me a bit worried." Sato says, he was speaking with the ever-silent Koda who just nodded along with him. Sato was 13th while Koda was 12th
"As someone ranked in the top 11, I got nothing to worry about." Mineta says confidently, surprisingly he was 11th. Mina and Kaminari knew this and it pissed them off
"How the hell did you rank 11th in the mid-terms!?" The
"Don't know. Guess I'm just that good." Mineta says, smug about his ranking
"And here I thought you were one of us!" Mina yells
"Don't you know that girls don't find small creeps like you hot? They only find them likable when they think you are dumb like me! Who's gonna love you now?!"
"Everyone, trust me." Mineta says (a/n: Cap)
"Hey, Mina, Kaminari. We still have time to study. If we work hard and study hard. We can all go to the training camp together as a class. Right?" Izuku says, clenching his fist in determination
"Right, me and our rep will figure something out for the two of you to pass the finals." Tenya says, with his hand raised. He was now out of his bang ages and had an arm brace around his right arm
"It's not that hard to fail if you just study in class and don't burn out your brain while charging your phone." Shoto says, hands in his pocket
"You guys did slack off while we were having our lessons during the semester." Lucy says, hands behind her head as she smiles at them
Lucy was in 4th place
Shoto was ranked 5th place
Tenya was ranked 3rd place
And Izuku took 1st place
"Dude, easy on the words…you don't have to cut me deep…" Kaminari says, now in a full-blown crisis. Mina turns to the two cousins and pouts, pointing a finger at them
"How in the actual heck did you two manage to get first place and fourth place?" Mina asks, Izuku and Lucy just turn to one another before turning back to her and gave Mina a blank stare
"I had help…" Lucy says
"I studied…and I had a little help…" Izuku says, giving her a thumbs up with his left arm with the Omnitrix glowing. She sighs for asking such a dumb question at all
"Hey, don't worry about you guys. I can help out and give two of you lessons on the important topics and help you catch up." Momo says. She was ranked…also 1st, meaning that she and Izuku were tied.
"Thanks, Yao-Momo!" Kaminari and Mina cheer, happy that Momo would help them out
"Although, it seems I won't be any help on what's to come in the practical exam…" Momo says, scratching her head as she had no idea what could be in store for them. Kyoka walks over to Momo's desk
"Well, I've been studying but, could you help me too? I'm having some trouble understanding quadratic functions. Numbers aren't really my thing unless the chords." Kyoka says, holding out her notebook
She was in 8th
Momo looks up to her, fairly surprised at the request
"Really?" Momo asks, Kyoka just nods. Sero then approaches them
"Sorry, but can you tutor me too? Traditional Japanese is killing me." Sero asks, clapping his hands to Momo which surprises her again at the ask for help
He was ranked 18th
Ojiro then took the moment to go to her as well, rubbing his arm
"Do you have room for one more? I'm afraid that I'm falling behind a little." Ojiro says with a slightly embarrassed look
He was 9th
"Please." Sero, Kyoka, and Ojiro beg Momo, only for her to get…excited with her mouth opened in shock while placing her hands near it. Her eyes widen as they had a glint to them.
"You guys-" Momo says before standing up and throwing her arms out "This is wonderful. Of course, I'll help you!" She says, making the five cheer. She turns to them
"Ok, we can hold a study session at my residence over the weekend." Momo says,
"Seriously, man I can't wait to see your house." Mina says
'Oh yeah. I forgot that she lives in a huge mansion on the other side of the city.' Izuku thought, remembering the time he walked with Momo to her house on the day they met
"Oh, I must call mother and ask her if we can use the grand hall for us to set up. It will be great!" Momo says, the others stop cheering as what Momo just said catches them by surprise
'Did she just say…' Kaminari thought
'Grand Hall?' Kyoka thought. Momo turns back to them with excitement vibes emulating off of her
"What kind of tea do you all prefer? Blueberry, Raspberry, Ginseng, Sleepytime, Green Tea, Green Tea With Lemon, Green Tea With Lemon and Honey, Liver Disaster, Ginger with Honey, Ginger without Honey, Vanilla Almond, White Truffle Coconut, Chamomile, Blueberry Chamomile, Decaf Vanilla Walnut, Constant Comment or Earl Grey?" Momo asks, everyone who had listened to the list of her tea collection was shocked at how fast she said all that. She said it in one breath!
'That's so much tea…' The five thought
'Why does she ever have that many?' Izuku thought, stunned at the number of different tea options
"Rich people I think…" Izuku heard Nana speak, he looks around for her but saw no ghost. He then assumed that she was still in the Omnitrix.
"In my family, we only drink Harrod's or Wedgewood but if you all drink different kinds, you can tell me from the ones I listed or another one I missed and we can get it for you! Oh, I can't wait to tutor you all. You can count on me!" Momo says, turning in place and was smiling
'Is she unknowingly bragging about how rich is she? Does she even realize it?' Kaminari thought
'I don't care anymore how fancy she and her family are, as long as she helps me out. It's cool.' Kyoka thought, delighted by the fancy girl's cuteness and excitement. Izuku ahead over to Momo and places his hand on her shoulder, snapping her out of her state and making her turn to him
"If you want Momo, I can help you out on some of the topics." Izuku says, Momo looks at him, surprised that he'd offer his services in this
"Really? You'd do that Izuku." Momo asks, Izuku nods as Momo got excited again. "Thank you Izuku! This really means a lot."
"No problem." Izuku just says, rubbing the back of his head and smiling. Lucy heads over to them and places her elbow on Izuku's shoulder
"Guess we've got plans for the weekend. Count me in too." Lucy says, smiling
The others around them heard this and got interested in the offer.
"Maybe I should ask Midoriya out in helping me study. I mean, he is in first." Kirishima says. He was placed 16th in the class. Bakugou heard what he said and was pissed that he'd go to Deku for help. Before Kririshima could even head over to the group, Bakugou stood up and grabbed him by the back of his collar, and started dragging him out of the class
"Uh, Bakugou?" Kirishima asks, turning back to Bakugou
"You're not going to that Deku for help. I'll beat the lessons into you myself, even if I'll have to kill you just so you can pass." Bakugou says. He was placed 6th in the class and that pissed him off to the extent as he was below Mud bitch, Icy-Hot bastard, Four-Eyes, Rich Creative Bitch, and Deku for all people
Kirishima was a little uneasy with Bakugou due to the actions he commented against Mina in their match and the words he said to him in theirs. He'll take the offer for now but after that, he'll try and distance himself from Bakugou
Aoyama was by his desk and had heard for the study session and couldn't help but laugh a bit at the thought
"It won't do them any good to cram everything this late in the game. Aoyama says to himself. Shoji who was walking by heard what he said and decides to speak about his ranking
"But…you didn't do that well either in the mid-terms. In fact, you're in the bottom 5 in the class ranking…" Shoji says. He was ranked 10th, right in the middle of the ranking. Aoyama turns to the multi-armed teen and looks at him
"What are you talking about?" Aoyama asks, a little annoyed, "What do you mean? I did well." He was 18th
Yeah…that's doing well…
[Timeskip: a few minutes later by to you by Chibi Izuku reading Chibi Zia a bedtime story while Chibi Ship was sleeping on his head]
[Location: U.A Cafetira]
A bit later, the class was in the cafeteria and Izuku and his friends were eating at their usual table
"I'm kind of nervous about the practical exam. We have no idea what it could be and the teachers could throw anything at us." Izuku says, he was having the usual Katsudon
"It's hard to believe that teachers will give us anything too crazy." Tenya says, he was having a simple Beer Stew
"Do you remember how Mr. Aizawa had us do that Quirk test at the beginning of the year? He said that the teachers here have the freedom to do any style of teaching they like." Momo says, eating a bite from a large oven pizza.
"And knowing the teachers here, we'll be in a tough one." Lucy says as she takes a bite from her lunch which was an American-style double cheeseburger.
"Yeah, the written exam will all be just the stuff we learned in class. It should be easy enough." Izuku says. Ochako was there with them, and she looked pretty scared
"D-Do you really think it'll be that hard?" Ochako asks, shaking a bit. She was ranked 15th in the mid-term
"I-It might be…" Kinoko from Class 1-B says, she was sitting with them, eating some Mushroom stew. She was placed 19th in her class's mid-term ranks
"I just wonder what the practical exam could be. It's driving me nuts." Izuku says
"It could be on Heroics. It has to do with everything we've learned during the year. So it could be that, right?" Hagakure says, eating some ramen. She was ranked 17th in their class
"And that's all we know from Mr. Aizawa." Tsu says, eating some of her buns (a/n: Not those buns you pervs.). Mina shakes her head at that. Tsu was placed 7th in the mid-term in Class 1-A
"Nah, I don't think it's that simple." Mina says, she was having some natto and okra. Acie who was sitting with them slammed her piece of a large leg of beef onto her tray
"Whatever it is! I'll rip and tear right through it!" Acie says, sharpening her claws and slashing off a piece of the beer leg before eating it. She was ranked 15th in her class
"So, it's everything we've done from Combat training to search and rescue. Let's not forget basic training too. Man, that's a lot." Ochako says, now realizing just how much was that to cover
"We can't just study, we have to stay in shape too and..." Izuku was saying before suddenly, a sharp pain rang throughout his head and wrist
"DUCK YOUR HEAD! NOW!" An unknown voice shouted in Izuku's mind. Even with the pain and confusion, Izuku listened to the voice and ducked his head, and just in time too as an elbow went by, just where his head was.
"Oops, my bad. I almost hit that big head of yours. But it seems that you've got good instincts." A voice spoke behind Izuku. The pain had faded instantly, enough of Izyuku to turn and see a face he knew from before
"You. You're the guy that put war against me and my class with Shinso. Netio Monoma right?" Izuku asks, recognizing the man he defeated back in their match at the Sports Festival. Monoma smirks at Izuku
"A pleasure to see that you remember the name of someone who's superior then you are." Monom says
"What are you doing here Monoma?" Kinoko asks, Monoma turns from Izuku and looks at her and Acie with narrow eyes
"I should be asking you and Wolfer the same thing. Why are you eating and chatting with trash like them and the rest of their class?" Monoma asks, Acie glares at him at the disrespect he was giving to them
"For starters asswipe, I live with two of them and they're my friends. All of them are." Acie growls
"A-And I became friends with them all after the USJ incident." Kinoko says
"Whatever, just move away from these trash after this." Monoma says, making Kinoko try to hide herself while Acie got angry and growls louder. He turns back to Izuku, Tenya, Shoto, and Lucy
"I heard that you four plus Wolfer had a run-in with the Hero Killer: Stain." Monoma says, causing the five mentioned to look at him. "Just like in the Sports Festival and the USJ, Class 1-A are the ones in the spotlight even if Class 1-B and some of its members are involved in said events, we only get footnotes compared to you all. But I hope you realize that you're not in the spotlight just because people think you're the best, it's just because you keep attracting trouble for yourselves." Monoma says, making everyone there look and glare at him but he didn't pay any attention to that.
He started to emulate the arrogant, cocky, and self-importance vibe he carries around the table, tensing up the atmosphere
"Here's some advice to you and the rest of your pathetic class. Someday, there's going to be a time when we're going to get in the crossfire of your mess and we'll become unwilling victims as well. What kind of horrible villains will you bring down upon us?" Monoma asks, looking at them with crazy eyes (a/n: okay, I'm really starting to think that the characters here are jinxing themselves here First, Kirishima jinxed the entire year by saying that it's going to be an awesome year when All Might came into the classroom in episode 7 of season 1 and then Monoma says this? Are they trying to get themselves killed? If you don't believe me, go to the episode I mentioned now and to Episode 21 of season 2 or Episode 34 and you'll see what I mean.)
Izuku was starting to get annoyed by Monoma and his words and then remembered something about him. he stands up and faces him, making the blonde look at him
"What?" Monoma asks as Izuku just smirks and says
"Small…" Izuku says. Monoma froze in place and looks at Izuku with wide eyes
"W-What?" Monoma stutters, surprising the occupants at the table, especially Acie and Kinoko as they've never heard Monoma stutter before, or start acting like this
"Small. Small ego, small confidence, small…everything. Are you doing this to compensate for the lack of…size in your life?" Izuku asks, smirking at the look of horror on Monoma's face right now.
"…" Monoma doesn't say a word as he was starting to sweat while shaking in place. Izuku looks behind him and smiles before looking back at Monoma and just says
"Oh and night night." Izuku says, snapping Monoma out of his state and looking at him, confused
"Wha-GAH!" Monoma could only say before he got chopped by the side of his head. he falls and lets go of his food tray which Izuku catches while the blonde starts to fall but a hand grabs him by the back of his collar, preventing him from hitting the ground.
"Monoma, I'm getting tired of doing this. Why do you always do this? Plus, it isn't even funny. You heard what happened to Iida and you still go and so this? Don't you have any shame?" The one who knocked Monoma asks as she places her hand on her hip, looking down at the KO'ed blonde
"Hi, Kendo." Izuku greets, Kendo turns and smiles at him
"Hi Midoriya, sorry about him. I got busy in the line but once I got my lunch and saw he was messing with you guys. I'm pretty sure that he's got a hole at where his heart should be." Kendo says, causing the Class 1-A students to sweatdrop minus Izuku as he had heard this joke before
Izuku and her had time to get to know one another due to them being Class Representatives and they had gotten along pretty well. Much to the relief of Izuku
"Oh, it was no problem. I managed to shut him up." Izuku says, Kendo looks at him with interest
"Really?" Kendo asks, she saw that Monoma had shut up by the time she was behind him and saw he was sweating and shaking in place.
"Y-Yeah, Izuku told him something and he went quiet." Kinoko says. Kendo was now invested in hearing this as she was looking for another way to shut Monoma up without having to chop him by his head
"That's interesting to know. Maybe I should ask you what you said to him." Kendo says
"I'll tell you later about it." Izuku says
"I'm glad you showed up Big Sis. 'Cause I was this close in bite him a new hole on his ass." Acie says, smirking at Monoma at the justice that was dealt to him
"I see. Well, I'm glad it didn't come to that. Anyway, I heard about what you were talking about with the Practical exam and I heard a rumor that it's going to combat against the robots in the entrance exam and the ones we faced in the Sports Festival." Kendo says, causing everyone on the table to be interested
"Really? Where'd we hear that from Kendo?"
"Oh, one of my friends who's a few grades up from us told me a few nights ago. I know I know, it's technically cheating but you take what you get." Kendo says
"That's great! Thanks for telling us Kendo!" Izuku says, smiling at her, causing Kendo to blush a little bit
"N-No problem." Kendo says. Izuku then started to mutter out some plans with this new info, slightly scaring her. She was still not used to him and his mutter episodes. Monoma who had suddenly awoken from his sudden nap heard Kendo tell them the truth and he was angry
"Kendo! What are you doing? Are you some idiot? You're telling the enemy the advantage we had over them? It's bad enough that some of us are indulging with them and now you're helping them. This was our chance to prove we're the better ones and prove that we're the best of the best but you had to go and ruin everything!" Monoma yells, this got him another chop to the neck from Kendo, knocking him out once more
"Look the only one who hates them is you Monoma. Look, I have to go and have another long talk with this guy. I'll see you all later." Kendo says, Izuku hands her Monoma's food and starts to leave but she stops and turns back to them
"Oh yeah, I almost forgot. Who can talk English and Japanese?" Kendo asks, Lucy and Izuku look at one another before rising their hands
"Ah, that be us. Why? What do you need?" Lucy asks
"We've got this girl in our class. She's an American exchange student but she can't talk Japanese well, only some phrases and words and some broke Japanese and that's it. She tends to say the wrong thing or misunderstand some sentences or what we say to her, she came to me after the internship and told me that she heard that someone in your class is American like her but can speak fluent Japanese. She wanted me to ask if you can help her and teach her how to speak Japanese. Can you please help her out? I don't want Monoma to start feeding her bad words." Kendo says. The two cousins look at one another again before turning down to look at Monoma before turning back to each other again and they nod
"Sure, we'll help her out. We can do it this Sunday. She can come to our place and we'll teach her the basics" Izuku says, Kendo beams
"Great! I'll tell her this. She's going to be thrilled in hearing this." Kendo says
"What's her name?" Lucy asks
"Oh, she's Pony Tsunotori. I'll give Midoriya a photo of her and you'll see who she is. Okay, I'll leave you all for your lunch. It was nice talking to you guys and thanks again you two for doing this
"It's no biggie." Izuku says
"C'mon you, idiot. Let's go and have that talk." Kendo says, dragging the body of Monoma away. The occupants of the table just watch on with comedic sweatdrops running down the side of their heads
"No wonder she's the proclaimed Big sister of Class 1-B." Izuku says
"Y-Yeah, and we're grateful for her." Kinoko says. Ochako then had a thought
"So, what does that make Izuku then to us? The Big brother?" Ochako asks, Izuku who was chewing a bite of his meal swallows it upon hearing the question, and chokes a bit before he saved himself
"W-What?" Izuku utters, the girls begin to think about it
"I'd think more of the lines, the Class's Sunshine and Cinnamon Roll." Mina says. The girls thought on it a bit more before they came to the conclusion of Mina's suggestion
"Yep/Totally/It fits him/R-Right/That's him alright/Correct." The girls agree as IZuku was stunned and confused at what just happened
"W-What?" Izuku utters
It was on this day, that Izuku would be forever known as Class 1-A's Sunshine/Cinnamon Roll.
Lunch soon ended and the day passed as normal. Once the class had a free period, Izuku and the others relayed what Kendo told them at lunch, and needless to say, some were happy with the news
"ALRIGHT! This will be super easy then." Kaminari says, relieved at the news of the Practical Exam including the robots
"You're telling me. I was panicking before but when Kendo told us about the robots. I was happy, this will be a piece of cake." Mina says, hands behind her head. While they were happy, some of the others were concerned about this
"Why are you two happy? You both have had issues controlling your quirks in the past." Shoji asks
"Yeah, but I can now let loose against those pieces of bots!" Kaminari cheers
"Plus, I've been training harder than ever in not only my quirk but something else. I can totally pass this!" Mina cheers
"And now, we just need Midoriya's and Yaoyorozu's help us study and that's it.
"We're going to camp!" Mina and Denki cheer
Izuku was sitting at his desk, he was thinking back to everything Toshinori had told him and he couldn't get it out of his head. That's all he could think about really.
[Flashback]
"As its holder, you may one day have to face this evil and fight it, because I failed."
[End Flashback]
Izuku looks down at the Omnitrix and saw the green line that forms the hour-glass shape on the faceplate glow at him, he clenches his fist as he was filled with determination
'Even with everyone in my corner, I can't let them do all the work for when that comes. I have to get stronger, with OFA and my aliens. I have the powers I've been blessed with, I have to make them count. And protect everyone from this evil.' Izuku thought, staring at his left hand and the device attached to him.
"It doesn't matter if it's just robots or actual people. You must learn to control your quirk, or you'll be a worthless hero who just can't go into battle without frying their brain or burning themselves. You morons shouldn't be excited." Izuku was brought out of his thought and saw Bakugou was leaving as he spoke to Denki and Mina
"Hey! Who are you calling a moron!?" Mina yells at Bakugou, she and Denki were annoyed by Bakugou's insult, but…
"Shut the hell up! Do you think I'm lying?!" Bakugou shouts, making them both back away from him a bit "If you can learn to control your quirk better. Do it now!" he shouts at them. He then turns his attention to Izuku
"Hey, Deku." Bakugou says, Izuku looks up to him
"I don't know what the hell is going on with that watch or freaky power of yours. But I saw the way how you're using it and I want you to know. It's seriously pissing me off." Bakguou says, glaring at Izuku who just looks at him and listened intensely
Everyone else was just staring at the two as they were tense, waiting to see if a fight would break out
"Man, what's his deal?" Kaminari asks, Ochako silently approaches him and Mina and answers his question
"Uh oh, he must be talking about how Izuku was flying around the other day in that race." Ochako says, Denki remembers how mad Bakugou was after Izuku's win in the first win and how he reacted when Izuku was using Full Cowling
"Oh, yeah. I forgot about that." Denki says
"You may have won the Sports Festival and you may have progressed further with your freak watch and freak power-up but that's all you're going to get! In this final exam, we'll be getting individual scores and new rankings. This is how we'll all know just where exactly where we're standing. I'll show you just how much better I am than you and show you that you'll always be below me!" Bakugou yells, pointing at Izuku.
Izuku was not intimidated by this, if this happened earlier in the year, he would be but now? He wasn't as he's faced scary people before and been in dangerous situations and learned about more dangerous individuals out there. He found Bakugou's threat…small compared to the rest
"If that's what you really think, then I should tell you. You've got this all wrong." Izuku says, causing Bakugou's anger to grow higher as he thought that Deku was looking down on him
"What?! The hell did you sorry Deku?!" Bakugou yells, sparks flying off from his palms, attempting to scare/intimidate Izuku but no reaction from the Greenlette who just stares at him with an uninterested look, as he starts to explain things
"You're so busy focusing on me when really, you should be focusing on the others around me. You're sixth in the rankings, right? While Shoto is fifth, Lucy is fourth, Tenya is third and Momo and I are tied for first. You should focus on the others before focusing on me because they're better than you are Bakugou. Like I said before, there's always someone better than you out there and we can see that's happening right now. If you want to come after me, that's fine with me. Just know that I'm not going to fail that easily nor will I play your game." Izuku says as Bakugou's anger erupts at his words
"What?! Are you looking down on me you damn nerd?!" Bakugou shouts, eyes radiating his anger but Izuku just looks at him with disinterest. "Fine! Just know that when this is over! We'll see who's the best! And this goes to you too Mud Bitch! Four-eyes, Icy-Hot and Rich Bitch!" Bakugou yells, Tenya, Shoto, and Lucy just glare at him while Momo looked hurt and annoyed by the name he called her. Eventually, Bakugou leaves the room and slams the door on his way out, leaving the class as the atmosphere was tense
"Man, I haven't seen him this riled up since the Sports Festival…" Sero says
"Think could be stress?" Sato asks
"Either that or surfacing hatred." Tokoyami says, arms crossed
"You alright Yao-Momo?" Kyoka asks, placing her hand on Momo's shoulder
"Y-Yes, I'm fine." Momo says
"Mann? You okay?" Mina asks as Lucy just shrugs
"I'm used to his shit by now. He's just a dog, like bark, no bite." Lucy says
Outside of the classroom, Bakugou was seen stomping away with his hands in his pockets. He was so angry that he didn't notice or sense that someone was hiding beside the door of the classroom, she had listened to everything that was spoken in the class from him and the others as she wrote it down onto a clipboard, she finishes and sees the final reports on it as she sighs
'I hope your plan works Nezu. But knowing you, your plans always work.' This person thought, she turns and leaves for Nezu's office to hand him the report.
つづく ...
Notes:
Izuku and Co. learn the truth behind the birth of One for All and subsequently, learn about All for One who is alive and hiding. The teens are ready to fight against him but Toshinori is unsure as he is hiding something from them and Nezu seems to know what it is. The Classes are revving up for their final exams but Bakugou seems to be set on proving that he is better than everyone else, especially Izuku, Izuku himself is not interested in Bakugou and his pride but someone else learns this and reports to Nezu. Who could it be?
We'll find that out…
In the next installment of The Alien Hero: Deku 10!
Next time:
Study Sessions!/Pair-ups of the finals!
Here's the harem list so far: Ochako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozu, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, Kinoko Komori, Kyoka Jirou, Acie Wolfer, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?.
Hey guys, Pixel here, and dudes and ladies, this was a good chapter, another one that takes us away from the action and intense moments and lets us remember that the kids are still students and still have to go to school. We're en route to the final exam Arc and on the way to end the season. I really want to end this season before the holidays start since I'm not going to be near my PC as I'm going on a vacation, one that was overdue.
Thanks for reading my story. It really helps that a lot of people are reading my story and I'm grateful for it.
You guys can comment on the mistakes I made in the chapter, what you want to see in the story and how much you'd enjoy it.
I hope you've enjoyed this chapter, you can ask me questions on the story in the reviews or PM me if you really want to get to it and what you want to be included in the story
And hope you all will find the references I put in this chapter.
Oh, and one more little thing. I uploaded a story onto this site and on Wattpad and on Archive Of Ours. It's a crossover between Boku No Hero Academia and Transformers called: A Spark Of A Hero. If you're a fan of both, or either one or are simply interested in it, you can go check it out. It's up now for your reading pleasure
Well, that's all I have to say.
Thanks for reading the story, please leave a review, follow me if you enjoy it and want more, and please go check out my other stories if you wanna see more stuff like this. Stay safe and healthy and I'll check you all on the next chapter and story
This is Pixel, logging off and I'll see you on the next upload over at: ?
Have a great day/night and I'll see y'all soon!
さよなら
Chapter 40: Study Sessions!/Pair-ups of the finals!
Summary:
The final exams of the first semester are approaching and our hero and his friends are studying and training for it, along with him becoming a tutor to a few. And on the day of the Practical Exam, things turn a twist as the exam changes into something the students were not expecting at all. How will they fair with this? Find out...NOW!!!!
Chapter Text
Author's Corner :
Keys :
"Talking"
'Thinking'
[ "Different Language"]
[Flashback]
Text/Phone call/Comm-link/Quirk Info/Omnitrix speaking
"Nana speaking"
(Nana thinking)
'Future Izuku Narration'
"Transformation talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking '
[" Super Move Name " /Alien Super Move Name"]
This is not Pixel uploading this, he's busy with things in life and school. And today is his birthday, he asked me to upload this chapter for him in his place. he left his usual message and he said he'll talk to you guys when he uploads the next one later-Pixel's roommate.
Chapter 41: Study Sessions!/Pair-ups of the finals!
[ Date : 14 June 2264, Saturday]
[ Time : 10:00 a.m. JST]
[ Location : Yaoyorozu Manor, Musutafu Prefecture, Japan.]
[A few days later]
Most of Class 1-A along with some others were standing in front of a large gate and staring at it in awe and shock…well…most were anyway…
"Wow, I know YaoMomo's family was rich but…this is insane." Kyoka says, looking at the gate that was bigger than any of them. She was wearing a large grey t-shirt with the ONE OK ROCK logo printed on the front of it that reached her knees, black leggings, and purple and white sneakers. She had her bag strapped to her back
"Y-Yeah…" Mina utters. She was wearing a pink tank top with a white one as well, blue jean short-shorts, and white clog heels. Instead of her school bag, Mina brought a black handbag along
"Are you sure we're at the right place?" Denki asks, he was in his casual wear, a black collar shirt, jeans, and white trainers with a silver chain under the shirt. He really felt out of place just by being here
"Yep." Izuku answers, unfazed by the sight of the Gate. He was in a black t-shirt with green and white lettering writing: Study Shirt, written in Kanji on the center of it with green circles on the sleeves and a pair of brown cargo shorts and his red sneakers as he had his backpack on. He also had on a black and green trucker's cap
Lucy turns to Izuku with a raised eyebrow, seeing that Izuku wasn't fazed at all. She was wearing a white t-shirt with a black star with red lining on the front, black short-shorts, and red Converse sneakers
"Izzy, why aren't you surprised by this?" Lucy asks, everyone turns to them and sees Izuku just shake his head
"Oh, right. I forgot to tell you but on the day me and Momo-chan met, I walked her home from Takoba Municipal Beach and when we got here, I saw her gate which did shock me and made me realize how rich her family was. I guess I knew what was coming and I'm unfazed by it." Izuku says, surprising those there on his story
"You've been here before?" Ojiro asks, he wore a simple white t-shirt, khaki pants, and black shoes. Izuku nods
"Well, I've never been inside but yeah. I've been here before." Izuku says
"Well, she is a recommended student like me, so it makes sense since does come from a rich family." Setsuna says. She was one of the others that came along to study. She wore a large green sweater dress with a white belt, black bike shorts under the sweater, and brown shoes
"Is your family as rich as Yaoyorozu's?" Kendo asks. Again she was of the few that came along. She wore a dark blue leather jacket, and under the jacket was a red t-shirt that fit her upper body nicely and showed a bit of her bosom. She had on denim jeans and black biker boots. Her hair was in a high ponytail instead of the high-side style she was known for. Setsuna just shakes her head at her question
"Nope, I got recommended for my Quirk. My family is middle class at best." Setsuna answers.
"L-let's call her before people come by and think other thoughts." Kinoko says, playing with her fingers. She wore a white t-shirt under an open blue shirt with a pair of shades hanging from her shirt. She had on brown shorts with black stockings and a pair of pink sneakers. She also had on a brown fedora. Izuku nods, agreeing with her
"Good idea." Izuku says. He heads over to the gate where an intercom was. He presses on the intercom, he waits a bit until a sound came from its speaker
I've been waiting for you! Oh, did I shout? Sorry! I'm just so excited! Momo's voice spoke chirpily through the intercom but it was loud, startling the others since they weren't expecting it. Izuku chuckles before speaking
"Yeah, we're here and we brought a few others along with us. I hope that doesn't bother you at all." Izuku says
It's alright, the more, the merrier! Here, let me open the gate for you all.
Momo says and the gate suddenly opens, everyone looks at one another before they enter the premise, walking up the long driveway that was leading them to the house. A few moments pass as they start to see the trees were getting less and less until they saw they have reached the house…except, it wasn't an ordinary house. No, it was a big mansion with a fountain in the front, two gigantic balconies and there was even a freaking heliport with a luxury helicopter stationed on it. The visitor had sweatdrops running down the side of their heads since all this really was making them feel out of place. They looked toward the front door and saw the creator herself, waiting for them
"Welcome everyone. Welcome to the Yaoyorozu Manor." Momo greets them with a small, kind smile. She wore a red shirt with white jeans under it and sandals
"Thanks…for having us." Izuku says, looking at the large mansion in front of him
"It's no big deal. I'm happy to help others with schoolwork." Momo says, she claps her hands together, and smiles "Now let us enter. I will lead you all to the study hall." Momo says. She opens the door and leads everyone inside the mansion, taking them through the front lobby and the visitors couldn't help but glance at the fancy art pieces on the floor and wall
'I wonder how much this place and all this stuff co…actually, I don't want to know. It'll be better for my sanity if I don't know.' Izuku thought. It wasn't worth it. Unknown to him, the others thought similar thoughts as well. Momo took them down the lobby, passing through some halls as they walk through the large mansion which made them feel like they were walking through a maze until she led them to a large double door.
"Ah, here we are. the study hall." Momo says, opening the door and showing the visitors the hall that had a long table with chairs, a fireplace, and a few dozen bookshelves with hundreds of books in them.
You can take a seat by the table while I go and fetch us some tea and sneaks for us." Momo says, she leaves to go and get that tea as the others walk to the table and look around the hall
"This is a study hall? It's more like a banquet hall." Kyoka says, her sweatdrop returns but it was larger than the last one. Setsuna nods
"I'll say." Setsuna says, having the same sweatdrop
"Dude, I really feel like I don't belong." Denki says
"Y-Yeah. You aren't the only one feeling like that." Ojiro says, feeling overwhelmed.
Eventually, they all took their seats and took out their textbooks, and waited for Momo to return, after a while, she does return, pushing a tray with various cups of tea and treats
"Sorry for a little wait, I had to make sure that I got everything here for us." Momo says, she had her bright smile on with this bouncy aura around her, making her look adorable.
'So cute!' The visitors thought, having bright smiles of their own
"No, it's okay. Really." They say in unity. Momo sets the tea down on the table and stands next to Izuku
"So how are we going to do this?" Sero asks, Momo and Izuku look at one another before turning back
"Well, Me and Momo talked about and we thought we could split things up. She'll handle quadratic functions, Traditional Japanese, and art history. I'll handle Heroic Laws and History, English, History, and Mathematics." Izuku says, smiling. Momo nods along before looking at Izuku and saw how much more confident he was now and how he wasn't stuttering anymore
'Izuku's confidence is improving. That's good. Compare to how he was at the beginning of the year and how he is now, it shows that he's growing. While me…' Momo thought, her mood was shifting to a more depressed one as she was thinking about some things about herself. She starts to snap out of it when she hears someone call out to her
"Momo? Momo?" Momo shakes her head and looks and sees Izuku and everyone else looking at her
"Huh?" Momo utters
"Are you alright? You spaced out a bit." Izuku says. Momo cursed herself on getting noticed and forces a smile
"Y-Yes, I'm alright. I was just thinking about the lesson ahead." Momo says
"Ok." Izuku says. His eyes narrow a bit as he notices how Momo's smile was forced. Like she was hiding something. He discreetly turns to Lucy and saw her eyes were slightly narrow like his, she notices him and nods at him. He returns the nod
"B-But Izuku-kun, isn't that a bit too much?" Kinoko asks, feeling that Izuku's job would overwhelm him
"I have a way." Izuku says, he lifts his left arm up and shows the Omnitrix. While the others were confused by his actions, Lucy just grins as well
"You're going to use him, aren't you Izzy?" Lucy asks, everyone turns to her with raised eyebrows at what could she mean. Izuku nods
"Yep!" Izuku says, letting out a pop at the P. He activates the Omnitrix and scrolls the selection wheel for a bit
"Who?" Kendo asks, Izuku stops scrolling as he finds the alien he wants. He slides the faceplate back and lets the button pop out. Before he touches the button, he looks up and looks at everyone
"I'll show you guys who we're talking about but I want you all to promise me one thing." Izuku says. This confuses the others about what he is saying
"What?" Ojiro asks
"Don't tell Mr. Aizawa about this. He'll kill me if he finds out." Izuku says. This really confused the others, why would Mr. Aizawa kill Izuku if he found out about what he was about to do? They knew it was related to his quirk but what about it could anger their teacher
"Okay?" They say. Izuku smiles and turns down to the Omnitrix before slamming his hand down onto it, causing the green flash to erupt and light the hall up, blinding everyone in it. Once the flash had dissipated, everyone open their eyes and see that Izuku wasn't there with them
"Uh, Midoriya? Where you at?" Setsuna asks, looking for her fellow green hair comrade
"I am here. Just below you all. Just give a second and…" A small voice spoke from under the table. Something leaps from the floor and lands on the table, everyone sees a grey-skinned, frog-like, bipedal creature. It looked to only be four inches tall with large green eyes, which had rectangular pupils and horizontal eyelids and it had a black strip on the top of its head, along with freckles on its cheeks. Just under what appear to be its grills
It wore a green jumpsuit with a black belt and a black stripe connecting to the suit's collar is now black. It also wore black, fingerless gloves with a green rectangle on the back.
They look at this creature with curious and intrigued expressions as Kyoka looks at it and spots something attached to its back. She looks and sees the Omnitrix there.
"Greeny? Is that you?" Kyoka asks, the creature turns to her and smiles, flashing sharp, spiky teeth
"Yes, Kyoka. It's me. Everyone, I want you to meet the smartest form that I have. Greymatter." The creature, now known to be Izuku or simply Greymatter says
"Really?" Kendo asks, surprised at this but some on the other hand were skeptical
"Yeah, not buying that man." Sero says
"Yeah, no offense dude. But how can this little guy be your smartest form? I don't even think this little guy could hurt anyone." Denki says. Greymatter turns to him with his hand behind his back
"He is. In this form. I can think at levels beyond what the human mind can handle or comprehend. For example," Greymatter looks around the room and then to the window before turning back to Denki. "judging the size of this room, the location of the mansion, the day, and the time. The longitude and the exact number of people in this room. This mansion is approximately 25,000 sq. ft. (2,300 m2), with two ceilings measuring about 40 ft. (12 m)." He says, this shocks everyone minus Lucy at how fast he quickly said that as Momo gaps
"H-He's right." Momo utters, now everyone was shocked. Izuku got all that from just looking in the room and the window and got it right. Greymatter looks at Denki's pencil case and then back at him
"I also know how to paralyze and even kill you in 103 different ways. And that's just with one of your pencils." Greymatter says, cold green eyes staring at Denki who was frozen in shock and fear. He slowly backs away from the small alien. "Don't let the size fool you, my friends. Greymatter is easily one of the most dangerous forms I currently possess if he is given enough time and resources. I could easily end the world If I wanted to. I could build a supercharged H-Bomb. That would end all life on the planet. And yes, I do know how to do it." Greymatter says, everyone minus Mina and Lucy back away from him, now feeling scared by him and how nonchalant he was when stating that.
'Note to self: Don't mess with Izuku when he is in this form or make fun of his size.' Those who backed away thought
'Of course, I always forget that the Galvan are blunt and nonchalant when they're doing something or speaking, they just don't hold anything back. Kind of remains me of Tsu. I wonder if she's got any Galvan D.N.A in her.' Lucy thought, suppressing a giggle
'Of course, Midori would have a Galvan. It's literally the smartest species, while also being one of the oldest species in the universe. I wonder if he's also got a Cerebrocrustacean. It'd be awkward to have both of the smartest species since they hate each other and are rivals on who's more superior in terms of intelligence.' Mina thought
"Now, let's move on from that and force on the task at hand." Greymatter says, snapping everyone out of their thoughts. He goes over to one of his textbooks and opens it onto a page and grabs one of his pencils and looks at them "I can only stay in this form for about 30 minutes before I time out and change back to Izuku. I then have to wait 10 minutes before I can transform again. Which means I can only do about three people at a time. We can start on the subjects you are struggling with and then work on the other ones and hopefully get through this well. Oh, who am I kidding? Of course, we'll get done well. Now, who's first?" Greymatter says, chuckling to himself as most of the others begin to flock over to him, seeing that he was the logical choice to make here really as they begin their study session
[ Date : 15 June 2264, Saturday]
[ Time : 09:29 a.m. JST]
[ Location : Midoriya/Mann Apartment, Musutafu Prefecture, Japan.]
[One day later]
It was the following day and we find ourselves at the Midoriya/Mann apartment. And we see some of the occupants busy, Zia and Ship were in her shared bedroom, busy playing a game they made up, and Inko was in the kitchen by the table, looking over a catalog of homes in the area on sale. She was looking for a new place to stay and one that was close to U.A. And what were the three teens doing? Well...
"Uh, do you guys know when she's going to come?" Izuku asks. They were on or by the couch in the living room, busy waiting for Pony to arrive. Kendo told them on Friday that she'll be by their place at 8 o'clock for the lesson. The time was now 09:30 a.m., and she was 1 and a half hours late
"Nope, I have no clue." Acie says, stretching herself. She was wearing an open purple and black hoodie with a loose white crop top revealing her surprisingly muscular furry belly, and white and black striped panties. She had her long her down for once.
(
a/n: this is what Acie is wearing. Just for reference.)
"Maybe she got lost along the way?" Lucy asks, Izuku looking away from them, blushing from how Acie was dressed and how she was revealing everything without shame due to her stretching poses.
"M-Maybe…" Izuku says "Acie, do you really have to be dressed l-like that and do that here?" Izuku asks, Acie stops her stretches and looks at the human boy
"What? I'm at home and wanna be as comfortable as possible." Acie says, resuming her stretching, Lucy looks at her and instantly got an idea of why she was doing this and her eyes start to twitch. Izuku thanked Nana and her endless teasing and the fact she knows his deep secrets, he had built up some resistance and was now able to hold on longer.
"B-But, we're going to have a guest come here any minute and it's rude to not be properly dressed. Could you please go and put on something to cover yourself?" Izuku asks. Acie stops her stretches and sighs
"Fine…I'll go and put on some pants. Prune…" Acie says, getting up and surprisingly walking on two legs instead of four. She looks back and saw Izuku looking at her a bit but stops when he realizes that he was starting and looked at the table. She smirks a little
'Yes, it's working! Ha, and they say furries ain't sexy! I keep this up and he'll be in my paw in no time! And I can get him away from those threats! No bodies going to take my mate away from me without a fight!' Acie yells in her mind. She had long since accepted that she likes Izuku and decided to take some action in seducing him since she kept smelling others on him, and that pisses her off. She walks into the room to look for some pants to wear. Izuku lets out a sigh of relief at hearing Acie enter her room. He looks up at the clock and saw it now read it was now just passed past 9.
"I'll go out and try and find her, if I use Jetray, I could see where she is in the skies and go to her. Hopefully, there aren't any Heroes, or cops on patrol today." Izuku says, he grabs his hoodie and puts on his sneakers. He opens the door and was about to close…
["WATCH OUT!"] He hears someone yell. He turns to his right as that was where the yell came from, only to have something crash right into him and knock him to the hard ground. He groans from the pain of the hit and landing and looks up to see just what hit him a short girl laying on top of him. She had a round face and a short equine muzzle, and her face was framed by thick, wavy blonde hair which reaches halfway down her back, some shorter bangs hanging down her forehead. Her eyes were large and round like his, Prussian blue in color, and she had a pair of tall, lyre-shaped pale tan horns on her head.
The girl grunts a bit before she opens her eyes and sees Izuku staring at her. Prussian blue met Emerald with both sparkling, in some trance as Izuku was staring deep into blues that seemed like the ocean while the girl was staring into green that seems to be like the gem itself. Just then, their minds restarted and they realize their bodies were pressing onto each other's as they felt each other, soft meeting hard. They jump away from each other, stand away from one another, facing the other direction
"I-I-I am sorry about that! I didn't mean it!" Izuku yells, madly blushing with steam coursing off from his head.
"Y-Yes…You…alright?" The girl asks, but in broken Japanese. Izuku couldn't see it but the girl was also blushing hard and had her hands on her cheeks
"Y-Yeah Izuku says. He slowly turns around and got a good look at her. She wore a pink crop top and apple-bottom jeans with and short horse tail poking out from the end of her tailbone. Her calves were notably rounded, shaped similarly to those of a horse, and she had brown hooves for feet with sliver horseshoes on them. She also had a pair of black shades on her head, along with a large bag that looked a lot like an orange ball with four red stars in the middle of it. ["Q-question, are you Pony Tsunotori?"] He asks in English
'Her outfit is showing too much skin!' Izuku thought. The girl turns to him and she looked to be excited at hearing his question, or rather, the language he just used
[Yep! That's me! Man, you don't know what it feels like to talk to someone who knows English. It's been like forever!"] Pony yells, looking rather happier than before when she was speaking Japanese. ["Sorry I'm late, I was watching some Naruto and One Piece and I fell asleep by my laptop and I only woke up late. I panicked and rushed out and I was rushing to the train, I got there but I had my ass getting groped by this old prev right? So I kicked him in his nuts and he went down after I sent him to the other side of the car we were in that is and I rushed out of the station before the cops showed up but I got off at the wrong station and got lost but luckily I ran into someone who I know and she lives here as well, so she showed me the way and she wanted to come along. So I had to let her come along with me. Sorry, my mama always had I was a chatterbox, once I start going, I keep on rambling and rambling until I lost track of time or what I'm saying but still, it's super sweet of you to help me in this. You're the best dude, thanks!] She says, flashing a cheeky bright smile. Izuku blushes at her smiles and rubs the back of his head
"I-It's no problem I'm happy to hel…" Izuku says, understanding most of the things she said but stops when he realized something she said "Wait, did you say you brought someone along? Who?" he asks and…
"Hello." A quiet, soft-spoken voice spoke behind him. Izuku turns around and sees a young girl with shoulder-length, bob-shaped hair, side-swept to her right with some shorter strands hanging above her eyes. She had fair skin and an athletic build, cerulean eyes, and she had a neutral expression on her face. She was wearing a light brown long sleeve turtle neck sweater, with a red-brownish plate skirt. She had on black stockings and brown Mary Jean shoes, she had a neutral expression on her face as she stares at the two. She had a pink and black bag with her
"Uh…hi? W-Who are you?" Izuku asks, he felt like he had seen her before but where?
["Oh! Yui, you got back and found Izuku's place quickly."] Pony says, looking surprised. The girl nods and turns to Izuku
"Yui Kodai, Class 1-B." This girl, now known to be as Kodai introduces herself. Izuku smiles and nods, now understanding where he has seen her before but what she says next shocks him "And the reason why I was able to find and get here so quickly is that I am also your neighbor upstairs." She says, Izuku continues to nod until her words finally got processed in his mind and he stops. Eyes widen and mouth open
"W-What?" Izuku utters, this was the first time hearing this. Acie walks out of her room, now wearing a pair of black shorts, and sees the door was open, she walks over and sees her classmate
"Oh Tsunotori, what's up?" Acie asks, walking over to the front door but stopping upon seeing Yui "Kodai? Is that you?" Kodai turns to the wolf alien
"Ah, Wolfer. I wasn't expecting you here as well." Kodai says, surprised to see her here
["Yeah, me too."] Pony says
"I live here with the Midoriyas and Mann. It's part of something I'm involved with. So, what are you doing here?" Acie asks Kodai, leaning against the doorframe
"I came along with you to learn English as well. I felt that the need for a secondary language would help me in the future as a Pro Hero." Kodai says, calmly with her expression not changing. Acie nods
"Alright, guess you can join in too. C'mon on in." Acie says, the two girls nod and they enter the house. Acie turns and sees Izuku with a shocked expression still standing and not moving
"Hey Izuku, you alright?" Acie asks, waving her hand by the boy's face, snapping him out of his state, and looks around a bit
"H-Huh…Y-Yeah…I'm fine. Just…processing something I just learned…" Izuku says, causing Acie to raise an eyebrow
"On what?" Acie asks
"N-Nothing really…just now need to look closer to my surroundings…" Izuku says, he heads back into the house. A bit later, the teens were at the dining table with their books out. Inko had left, saying she had something important to do in town but she'd be back later. Acie was in her bedroom, watching Zia and Ship while the others were busy with their lesson. Lucy and Izuku looked at the two Class 1-B students
["Alright, let's start this lesson but first. We need to know just how far you are into Japanese and how far your understanding of it?"] Lucy asks, Pony places her finger on her chin looked like she was thinking about the question until she snaps her fingers
["Well, I can sort of say things like places and the names of things. The problem I'm having right now is how to use the right words and how to understand Japanese better. I don't want to say something and offend someone by mistake."] Pony explains, the two cousins nod, knowing how easy it is to unintentionally offend someone with broken language.
"And you?" Izuku asks, he turns to Kodai for the question but he stops when he sees that she was staring at him
*Stare…*
(a/n: It was...surprisingly easy to find a picture like this.)
Her eyes not leaving him and it was weirding him out how from her stare was
"Uh…are you okay?" Izuku asks. Kodai's eyes open and close a few times before shaking her head
"Hm?" She hums and sees everyone looking at her. She immediately knew what had happened "Oh, I'm sorry. I was staring again, wasn't I?" She asks. The three nod
"Y-Yeah. Why did you do that?" Lucy asks
I sometimes get lost in my thoughts and I would look like I'm staring at you. I apologize if I bothered you with that." Kodai says, bowing her head at Izuku which catches him off guard since he wasn't used to people bowing to him
["True me, it has happened a few times.] Pony says, she remembered the three times she had seen Kodai look at everyone with that stare. During her introduction, during Hero Training, and of course…at the Sports Festival when they were tricked into wearing those cheerleader outfits and she stared at…Izuku.
The boy in question just scratches his cheek, as he tries to find the right words
"I-It's okay. We've all got our weird ticks that make us more unique. I asked you why are you here to learn English." Izuku asks,
"As I stated earlier, I came here to learn and be more fluent in English. It is known that Heroes travel across the world on hero duties and for that, it is required to know the main language of that country." "There is another reason why I'm doing this."
"Which is?" Izuku asks, Kodai doesn't say a thing ad looks away from them. She does mummer something
"I…fai…Engl…" She mummers but the others couldn't catch what she said
"What was that?" Lucy asks. Kodai doesn't say a thing again but this time, she looks up, and to their surprise, she had a massive blush on her face, and her expression changes from her neutral expression to an embarrassed expression.
"I'm…failing English…" She says, slowly but much louder for them to hear. This surprises them especially Pony since she had never seen Kodai change expressions, ever. Not even in class if she was annoyed by Monoma and his constant rambling on how they were the best class and how Class 1-A were inferior to them or from Awase or Tsubraba went about doing perverted things and while Kodai was mad at them for their prank at the Sports Festival, she only showed her anger through her words, not her expression or body language. This was the first time she had ever shown another expression besides the neutral one
Izuku looked at her and saw how embarrassed she was when she said that and he had a thought about why she was like this, she was probably an A student all her life until now
"Oh…oh…I see…" Izuku says. He now could understand that this was something she was embarrassed about, she possibly never had to ask for help from someone before and this was the first time doing so. He moves to her and places his hand on her shoulder, making her turn to him and face him.
"Hey, it's okay to ask for help on something that you're struggling with. That doesn't make you any different, no one going to laugh or make fun of you because of it. In fact, that makes you brave. And I like that." Izuku says, flashing a small smile at Kodai. She looks at him for a bit and for some reason, she couldn't help but feel better and she slightly flashes a small smile of her own
"Thank you." Kodai says, she then drops her smile and returns to her neutral expression. "Now, with that out of the way. Let us begin." Much to the surprise of the three others, seeing how fast she changed her mood and expressions
'It's like she's a robot or something? An android?' Lucy thought, she had never met someone like Kodai before
[Yep, Yangi was right. She's totally a Kuudere.] Pony thought. Izuku lets go of Kodai and turn to the others
"Okay, everyone. Let's start the lesson." Izuku says, he opens his book and the lesson had begun and with that…cue the music (a/n: Sorry, I was watching a marathon of old Top Gear episodes during the week and when I got around to writing this, my mind went to Jeremy Clarkson mode.)
[Insert Music: Everybody Uses To Rule The World by Tears For Fears]
For the next week, the first-year students were busy at work preparing themselves for the finals.
In one scene, we see Momo teaching Sero and Kyoka quadratic functions while doing some side lessons on art with Setsuna and Kendo.
The scene shifts to Izuku as Greymatter on a book teaching Denki, Mina, Kinoko, and Ojiro over with the other subjects as the small alien read and points to a large whiteboard with a laser pen he made from parts and scraps. While Kinoko and Ojiro were doing fine, Mina and Deink were having issues. The pink-haired/skinned hybrid was grabbing her head in frustration on the topic while Denki looked to be completely fried as steam was coursing out of his ears and electricity was surging over his head as he stared into space
Back over at the Midoriya household, Zia and Ship peek their heads out from a corner and watched the four teens with now Acie, work on their English, as they were doing this, Kodai makes a comment which causes everyone else to look at her for a bit but then laugh wholeheartedly while the neutrally expressed girl looks at them with a raised eyebrow and her head titled
In another scene, Ochako was at her house, studying but she couldn't keep her head as she started to feel sleepy, while at the Asui household, Tsu was in her room studying, but she was on her ceiling reading her down, hanging onto the ceiling upside down
The scene changes to Iida who was on a jog, reading over some notes he had made while jogging down a street
The scene changes again to Kirishima and Bakugou who were at a restaurant studying…well, more like Kirishima was studying while Bakugou was barking at him and hitting him on the head with a textbook. While he did this, Kirishima did look a bit annoyed by this as he continues to study
The scene changes back to Izuku in his room, sitting by his desk with his Alien notebook on it and his textbook, studying all he could with Ship on the desk, sleeping with Izuku rubbing his head, causing his end/tail to wiggle
Another scene appears with Izuku tinkering with the Omnitrix, tapping on the faceplate in a sequence but coming out with nothing as he crosses out something on a piece of paper that was next to him and starts another sequence of tapping on the faceplate.
This studying, training, and tapping continues on through the week until the next week comes and the time for the finals to begin. The students wrote their exams, and most of them were doing fine seeing that they all studied with the help of Momo and Izuku, they found the exams weren't as difficult as they originally thought
And just after three days of completing the written exams and one day of rest and preparation. It was finally time for the Practical Exams to start
[End Song]
[ Date : 27 June 2264, Friday]
[ Time : 12:00 p.m. JST]
[ Location : Practical Exam Area-Center Plaza, U.A High School, Musutafu Prefecture, Japan.]
The students were at a plaza, wearing their Hero Costumes, and were ready for the exam but when they arrived at the area, they were surprised to be greeted by their teachers
"It's time to start the Practical Exams. I hope you're all ready and focused for this, because if you fail. You won't be going to the camp at the end of the semester." Mr. Aizawa says, he was standing in front of the students with Midnight, Present Mic, Snipe, Cementoss, Power Loader, Ectoplasm, and a now-recovered Thirteen
"But uh…why are most of the teachers here?" Kyoka asks, confused why were they here
"As expected, many if not all of you were informed on what you'd be faced with today in your exam." Aizawa says, making the students happy on that
"Yeah! We're gonna fight those big metal robots! Bring them on!" Denki yells, amped up and ready to fry some bots, however…
"That would have been the case in this, even if the leak weren't out. But due to various reasons…" A familiar voice spoke by Aizawa. His scarf moves on its own and out pops Nezu "That isn't the case today I'm afraid." He says
"Principal Nezu!" Everyone yell, surprised to see him hear but they heard what he said
"You're changing things?" Momo asks. The small hybrid gets off Aizawa with Thirteen making sure he doesn't fall
"We're changing the exam and have new rules and objectives. They will still remain Hero Work of course, but they'll now include teamwork and combat between actual people. That means you'll be working together in teams and you'll be facing one of us as your opponents! Isn't that lovely?" Nezu says, smiling with glee and holding his hands in the air
Upon hearing this, the students were now shocked and nervous. They thought they were going to be facing robots, but no. They were going up against their teachers. Actual Pro Heroes who have years of experience and combat against them
"Against one of you?!" Ochako yells, Aizawa nods
"That right. Your partners and opponents have already been chosen based on various factors. Including fighting styles, grades, and interpersonal relationships." Aizawa explains, he turns and looks at Lucy "And due to the odd number we have in class this year, one team will be made of three instead of just two. Now then, let's call out the teams and their opponent. First up, is Yaoyorozu and Todoroki. And their opponent…is me." He says, grinning and holding up his scarf. The two students look at one another with various expressions, one serious and one of slight worry
"Then we have the team of Midoriya, Mann…" Nezu says. Lucy grins and turns to her cousin
"Looks like the Mischief Duo at together once again." Lucy says, holding out her fist to Izuku, who copies her grin and bumps his fist against hers
"Yep." Izuku says, happy that he had her as his partner...but…Nezu wasn't finished, he looks at the paper and closes his eyes, and prepares for the outburst
"And…Bakugou…" He says.
[Insert OST: On the Precipice of Defeat from Bleach (Start at 00:14)]
Izuku's, Lucy's and Bakugou's eyes widen in shock, upon hearing that they were paired together for the exam. And the class were the same as well
"WHAT?!" Bakugou screams, annoyed he was paired with Deku and Mud Bitch
"You can't serious!?" Lucy shouts at them, not believing this to be true, unfortunately, Aizawa only shook his head
"We are…" Aizawa says
'D-Did they do this on propose?' Izuku thought
"And their opponents are…" Aizawa says, he turns around and looks up, the three follow his direction and see something falling toward them, something big. It lands in front of them behind Aizawa and once the dust cleared away, they saw who it was
"I am Here…to fight!" It was All Might, dressed and clenching his fist
"A-A-All Might!?" The three yell, utter surprise by this reveal
"They're up against the No.1 hero?!" The rest of the class yelled, shocked in seeing who was their friends' opponent
"You're going to have to work together you three if you want to win." All Might says, looking down at them. Izuku and Lucy turn each other, giving each other a serious yet worried look before turning to Bakugou who just gave them a nasty glare with them returning it. All Might, Nezu, and Aizawa saw this and thought back to last Saturday night when they and the other staff members were having a meeting regarding the Practical exam.
[End OST at 01:27]
[ Date : 20 June 2264, Saturday]
[ Time : 22:00 p.m. JST]
[ Location : Office, U.A High School, Musutafu Prefecture, Japan.]
[Flashback]
It was Saturday night and the teachers were in the office, talking about the final exam and what to do about it
"As we've seen over the recent months, the possible connection with the Hero Killer Stain and the League of Villains and attacks on the USJ. Villains across the country, possibly even the world are beginning to become bolder and will join the league and their cause." Nezu says
"Of course, the best thing we can do at the moment is to prepare for that before it happens. But as we are a part of this school, we should take in every precaution. If battles against villains are going to intensify in the near future, having the kids train against robots isn't going to cut it, not anymore in these times. Originally, we only use robots to avoid complaints about people getting injured from the entrance exams, but they aren't challenging enough and it'll cause problems if the kids get too used to them." Snipe says
"We can ignore the complaints, they're just a waste of time anyway." Aizawa says, his hair shadowing his face and his arms crossed on his chest
"It sounds like this could be problematic." Midnight says
"I can understand why you want to change the exam. But to have the students fight against us? Even if they were in teams and worked together, they'll be in a heavy disadvantage. That doesn't sound fair to me." Cementoss says with Thirteen nodding along
"Yeah, I agree with you Cementoss." Thirteen says
"If we win too easily, we won't be able to give them actually grades aye." Present Mic says, knowing that they were leagues ahead of the students and would defeat them with little difficulty
"Of course, we could take that into consideration and give 'em cowpokes an edge." Snipe suggests the others nod at it but Aizawa just turns to his boss
"Sir, what are you thinking?" Aizawa asks, the hybrid just chuckles a bit as he looks at everyone
"I think you already know the answer Shota. We need to change the practical exams to be more like the current times. And how do we insure that we don't put our students into life-threatening situations? The answer is simple…" Nezu says, he crosses his arms to his chest and grinning "We have to make them stronger!" He shouts
"That makes sense. /I agree." The two women in the room agree with the others nodding, understanding their boss
"Right, then let's start talking about the teams. First is Todoroki." Aizawa says he picks up two files, files on the students of 1-A "He's going quite well, better than what he was doing before the Sports Festival. While he is an excellent fighter and has decent control over his quirk, he relies too much on brute force and overwhelming his opponent. His partner, Yaoyorozu, is an all-rounder in terms of combat, analyzing skills, and quirk control but she lacks the ability of spur of the moment decisions and applying to them. that was evident in her match-up with Tokoyami in the Sports Festival." Aizawa says
"Both are two of the four recommended students and both are in the top six of their class, they are intelligent but lack certain aspects needed if they want to be a Pro. Which is why they'll be going up against me, I'll erase their Quirks and take advantage of their weaknesses. Doing that will push them into a corner and force them to overcome their weaknesses. Sound good?" Aizawa asks
"Yes." The staff say
"Next and this is the biggest problem we have so far. We've got Midoriya, Mann, and Bakugou. I didn't go with grades or fighting styles in this one, I went with relationships. Midoriya and Mann are a good team…no, scratch that, they are a great team since they are completely compatible with one another. Due to the fact they've known each other since they were kids and they're cousins, only by law. They are a force to be reckoned with if you're not too careful. But the issue is that Bakugou has a bad relationship with both of them, he's shown signs of hatred toward them since the beginning of the year along with Mann towards him and Midoriya only began doing the same signs after the Spots Festival. If they could put aside their differences, they would pass with little difficulty." Aizawa says, he turns to Toshi and stares at him
"I know you have a soft spot for Midoriya and Mann. But I ask that you make sure they learn something from this. Do you have any objections?" Aizawa asks, before Toshi could say anything…
"I do…" They turn to who spoke and saw Inko by the door, closing it and walking into the room
"Inko? What are you doing here this late? I thought you left already?" Toshi asks, Inko walks up to the front and stands in from tog them
"Yes Toshi, you did but I had some things left here that needed to be done before I headed more. I'm sorry for eavesdropping on your meeting but I had to say something when you involved my babies and Bakugou. Them working together with only end in disaster." Inko says
"How so Mrs. Midoriya?" Snipe asks
"For starters, Izuku hates Bakugou while Lucy despises him, the same can be said for Bakugou as well, he loathes the two of them." Inko says
"Why? Why would he loathe them? Weren't Midoriya and Bakugou childhood friends?" Midnight asks, Inko surprisingly shakes her head
"Simple. Bakugou is jealous of Izuku." Inko says
"Jealous?" Aizawa asks, Inko nods
"Yes, he is. It's clear as day really why they all hate one another. What started as a foolish attempt in asserting dominance over those around him, Bakugou was putting Izuku down simply because he thought my son was a weak link toward him and one that won't amount to anything in life later turned into jealousy as Izuku never once backed down nor fell to whatever Bakugou threw at him. Bakugou felt my son was an actual threat to him and that only solidified after the USJ and Sports Festival after Izuku showed his true power and came out victorious on both counts. Bakguou is jealous that Izuku has this power and that it's stronger than his. And the same can be said of Lucy. Her "Quirk" is something else, she is nearly immune to blunt force and she had morph her body into anything, or anyone she wants and can grow in size. She is a perfect candidate as a Hero but Bakugou sees her as a threat like my son. He doesn't like the fact that there are those out there that are more powerful than him and more skilled, including those he thought, were weak. He loathes that idea of someone being better than him." Inko says
"But why does he think like that? Surely the teachers in his previous schools taught him not to think that way." Thirteen says. Inko looks at Nezu and the two have a psychic conversation with their eyes, until Nezu nods and she turns back to the others
"Do you all remember Aldera Junior High and Aldera Primary School?" Inko asks, the other teachers raise their eyebrows…well those whose faces weren't covered by masks while those who had masks had a question mark above their heads
"Yeah, it was on the national news. The staff was all arrested and charged with child endangerment, neglect, Quirkest behavior, abuse of power, Corruption, and other charges while the students of last year who bullied and abused other students are being tracked down and getting marks on their records and gaining criminal records as well. Why does that have anything to do here?" Mic asks, Inko sighs and looks down
"That's because my son and Bakugou went to those schools together. And the teachers not only did not reprehend Bakugou on his current mindset, but they also encouraged it, making him think that he is in the right." Inko says, shocking the teachers who weren't aware of this. Toshi clenches his hands to his pans in anger as he remembers what Nezu told him on the day the arrests were made
"Why would they do that?" Snipe asks, feeling angry and disgusted by the old Aldera staff and their actions
"Perhaps once he became a Pro Hero and gained fame, they'll use it and say that he attended their school, doing so would make his fans and those seeking to become heroes themselves go there and attend. Making the school gain more fame and eventually would become a Hero school down the line. But it would seem that the plan had failed tremendously due to the school district getting shut down and the staff arrested and lost their licenses and are awaiting trial. To put it as simply as possible, they bet everything on what they thought, was the best horse which later turned out to be the wrong horse." Nezu says
"That's right. They hoped Bakugou would lead them to fame and money but karma caught up and dealt with them. While, Bakugou is a victim here, he still has committed many sins of his own, sins that he needs to pay for. This will force him to know that the world doesn't revolve around him." Inko says
"Okay, so what do you suggest we do with them Mrs. Midoriya?" Aizawa asks, Inko looks at Nezu and he smiles and nods.
"Let Toshi fight them but include two conditions in their exam." Inko says, holding out two fingers
"Which are?" Aizawa asks, before Inko started explaining the conditions
[End Flashback]
'Man, Inko sure is scary when she's serious. Let's just hope that things good well in the fight. But with the two conditions in place, things will be much more difficult for the three youngsters.' All Might thought, looking at Izuku and Lucy while Bakugou was glaring at them
"Now then, let's announce the other pairs and the teachers you'll be facing in order." Nezu says, before announcing the fights
[Insert OST: Kiba-Sen from Boku No Hero Academia (Start at 00:06)]
Fight #1: Ejiro Kirishima & Rikido Sato VS. Cementoss
Fight #2: Fumikage Tokoyami & Tsuyu Asui VS. Ectoplasm
Fight #3: Tenya Iida & Mashirao Ojiro VS. Power Loader
Fight #4: Shoto Todoroki & Momo Yaoyorozu VS. Eraserhead
Fight #5: Yuga Aoyama & Ochako Uraraka VS. Thirteen
Fight #6: Mina Ashido & Denki Kaminari VS. Nezu
Fight #7: Kyoka Jirou & Koji Koda VS. Present Mic
Fight #8: Mezo Shoji & Toru Hagakure VS. Snipe
Fight #9: Minoru Mintea & Hanta Sero VS. Midnight
Fight #10: Izuku Midoriya, Lucy Mann & Katsuki Bakugou VS. All Might
The students saw their partners and who they were facing, most felt worried and scared while a few felt pumped up and horny. (a/n:…do I ever have to say who's the horny one?)
"The limit in the exam is 30 minutes. And your objective is to put these handcuffs on your opponent, or if one of you can escape the combat area." Nezu says, holding out a pair of cuffs in his paw. Denki places his hand on his chin and thinks over the objectives
"So, we either have to capture the teacher or run away. It's like the combat training, but on hard-core mode." Denki says, recognizing the situation and seeing how similar it was to the combat training
"Is it really fine for us to just run away?" Mina asks, Nezu nods
"Of course, you can, as it is life. you can't win every fight you are faced with; the best option you have is to run if things get too much for you." Nezu says, Bakugou just scoffs at that and looks away
"That's right. This will be a whole lot different from the combat training y'all went through since y'all be facing us teachs, since we're better! Than y'all" Present Mic yells, crossing his arms and looking smug
"Better? Really? But, I really don't see anything better from you than us?" Kyoka says, Koda did try and stop her from speaking but it was too late as Mic got annoyed
"HEY! WATCH YOUR MOUTH GIRL! SHOW SOME RESPECT!" Mic yells
"This time, your exam will be similar to a real battle. So I want you all to be at your best and think of us as real villains." Thirteen says, Snipe nods and speaks
"Assuming you came across your enemy. If y'all think you can beat them in a fight, that's great. But…" Snipe says but stops to let someone else finish
"As Principal Nezu said earlier, if your enemy is stronger than you, it's wider to run away and wait for reinforcements." Aizawa says before turning to four students "Iida, Midoriya, Mann, Todoroki, you four understand that already. Don't you?" He asks
That question instantly reminded them of the night in Hosu, but the one who seemed to the most to be affected was Iida, for his rash and near-life-ending decision to go after Stain and how it nearly cost him his life and another's life and his arms. He lifts his right hand up and stares at it, he felt some numbness to it but he didn't care, he knew this was the price he paid for his decision. He clenches it and starts feeling it again
"I won't make that mistake again. I will pass this exam and prove I'm a hero." Iida says. Izuku thought back to the night at Hosu and back to Rex and Ben and how they fought against Alpha. He looks at the Omnitrix and stares at it before looking at All Might
"So, we fight to win or run to win. That's it huh?" Izuku says, All Might nods
[End OST]
"That's right! It's a test of your decision-making skills! But with those rules, I believe you're thinking that the logical choice is to flee, since you believe we'll be going all out. But do not worry! The Support course made those cool beauties for us!" All Might yells, he pulls out what looked to be some kind of bracelet
"Jewellery?" Ojiro asks, seeing the bracelets
"Nope! They're ultra-compressed weights with a crystallized alloy added into them!" Power Loader announces, the teachers pull out theirs and begin to put them out on their wrists and ankles
"That's right! These babies will add half of our body weight, giving you all the advantage, and the alloy added into them while cutting our stamina down as time goes on, and the alloy which was installed into them adds an extra weight kick to them." All Might says, he finishes putting on his and he instantly felt the weight pull down onto him "Man, didn't think they were this heavy!"
"Who designed those?" Momo asks
"There was a contest on who would design the limiters and Young Hatsume won it with her original design, I modified them later on." Nezu says, shocking Izuku
"Hatsume won! Wow, good for her." Izuku says, he remembers the time she kidnapped him and tried to get the Omnitrix off of him so she could reverse-engineer it but that's another tale for another time.
"You really think we need a handicap to win against you?" Bakugou asks, having a serious yet irritated expression. "Are you underestimating me?" He asks. Lucy got annoyed by him and shoves him
"Are you freaking insane!? Are you saying you want to fight All Might at his fullest?! You'll be splatter on blood on a wall if he does that!" Lucy yells, All Might laughs
"Hahahahahahaha! If you really think that Young Bakugou! Then…this will be fun." All Might says, in an even calm tone with his irises slightly shining
"Okay, let's begin. Each team will take the exam in the order you were called. And we've prepared it in a stage for you. So, Sato and Kirishima, you're up first." Aizawa says, the two called nod
"Yes, sir!" They yell. Aizawa turns to the others
"As for the rest of you. You can wait and watch the exams in the monitor room with Recovery Girl. Or you could try and come up with a plan for your exam. It's your choice. That's all and good luck…you'll need it." Aizawa says and with that, he and the teachers left the students to go and prepare.
Iida turns to Ojiro
"Ojiro, I'd like it if we can discuss how we could coordinate our quirks and their use." Iida says, Ojiro nods
"Of course." Ojiro says and they walk away to go and do the planning. Tsu walks over to Tokoyami
"Tokoyami, let's go and think of a plan." Tsu says, Tokoyami nods
"Agreed." He says as they walk away and go their planning
"C'mon! Let's go and figure out a way to destroy Miss Midnight's clothes." Mineta says, with a lust-filled excitement as a bit of blood started to leak from his nose. Sero just shook his head
"Dude, what's stopping Midoriya from coming here and caving your face in with a punch? Really, if he does somehow come and do it. I'm not stopping him." Sero says, starting to feel exhausted by just being near Mineta
[ Location : Monitor Room, Practical Exam Area-Center Plaza, U.A High School, Musutafu Prefecture, Japan]
[ Time : 12:08 p.m.]
While the others were talking and strategizing for their fight. Izuku and Lucy decided to go to the monitor room
"Well, looks like I have my work cut out today." Recovery Girl says, sitting in a chair placed in front of the various monitors
"It'll be alright ma'am, I'm sure that things will work out fine." Izuku says
"I hope so." Recovery Girl says, suddenly, they hear the door open
"Izuku? Lucy?" The two turn and see Ocahko entering the room
"Ochako?" Lucy says
"You guys are watching too?" Ochako asks, walking toward the two. Izuku nods
"Yeah. it's not every day you get to see students fight against the teachers. Plus…we did try and talk to our partner as civil as we could but Bakugou just walked away and won't listen to us." Izuku says, Lucy just scoffs and crosses her arms to her chest
"That asshole is a serious pain in my ass." Lucy says, a whack to the head forced her to the floor, holding her head. Recovery Girl was glaring at her with her cane in her hand
"Language!" Recovery Girl shouts, Lucy says a low "Sorry." to her while rubbing her head as a lump begins to form
"Ha, would you believe that I'm going through something similar?" Ochako says, rubbing the back of her head, sheepishly. Izuku and Lucy turn to her
"Huh?" The two utter as Ochako chuckles
"Yeah, I tried to talk to my partner about making a plan but…" Ochako says but stops, she remembers when she did try to talk to Aoyama, only to see he was busy looking at himself in a mirror, admiring his shine. "He's preoccupied with something else." She says. Izuku and Lucy sweatdorp at this but Izuku's sweatdrop was larger than Lucy's
'After seeing and being near Aoyama when we're changing, I saw that coming from a mile away…' Izuku thought
"So, I thought about coming here and getting inspiration from everyone else." Ohcako says, turning to the
"That's smart. From seeing the other, you could get an idea to use in your exam. Let's pass the exams and head to camp together as a class." Izuku says, smiling. Ochako gets embarrassed and looks away
"T-Thanks." Ochako says, smiling and blushing. Lucy recovers from the hit as her left eye slightly twitches a bit but stops when she turns to the monitor. Izuku looks at the monitor and gains a serious, focused expression
'We have to pass this exam. No matter what it takes, even if I have to use…him to get that chance.' Izuku thought, knowing that he had to use everything he currently had in his arsenal if he wanted to pass. And by everything, he means…EVERYTHING
Team Sato & Kirishima Practical Exam. Ready? START!
The announcer says, with a siren going off. The First Match has commenced
On the screen, Izuku, Lucy, and Ochako were seeing Kirishima and Sato running through Training Ground Beta, heading toward the exit. And they could hear what they were saying
"So, what do you think? We'll defiantly get a higher score for capturing the villain instead of running away. Won't we?" Kirishima asks, Sato nods
"Yeah, that makes sense." Sato says as they continue to run down the empty street
Suddenly, they were stopped when a large wall made of asphalt rose up in front of them, forcing the two to leap back. On the other side of the wall and a bit further down the road, they saw Cementoss with his hand on the road, showing he used his quirk
"Mr. Cementoss isn't agile and has to stay still to use his quirk. We just need to cut our way through and get that high score!" Kirishima yells, activating his quirk and turning his arms into stone. Sato goes to his belt and pulls out a capsule containing sugar. He swallows the sugar whole and his muscles begin to expand and bulge
"Oh yeah!" Sato yells, flexing while his eyes go completely white
Rikido Sato. Quirk: Sugar Rush! His Quirk, for every 10 grams of sugar he consumes, his strength increases five-fold for three minutes. When converting sugar into strength, his cognitive functions gradually drop and if he consumes more sugar, his cognitive functions drop rapidly to the point where he has a sugar crash! Talk about a sugar overload.
The two charge toward Cementoss to attack him but the Hero didn't move an inch but
"As I thought, you've decided on a direct frontal assault. Ever well…" Cementoss says, he places his other hand on the asphalt and forms several dozen walls in front of him, blocking Sato and Kirishima
"Let's go, Sato!" Kirishima yells, raising his fist
"Right!" Sato yells, also raising his fist as they reach the first wall
The two punch the first wall in front of them, leaving a large crater in it, they punch it again and this time breaks through it. And seeing that this worked, they begin to charge and breaking through more of the walls, creating a path toward the Pro Hero but Cementoss didn't look all that worried at all
"Not so fast boys." Cementoss says, creating more walls for every wall that was destroyed.
[Back at the Monitor Room]
"C'mon you guys, you totally got this!" Ochako yells, cheering them on but Izuku and Lucy weren't as they had looks of doubt
"No, they didn't…" Izuku says, causing Ochako to get confused
"Huh?" Ochako utters, turning to the two and sees Lucy nodding her head
"Yeah, they aren't going to win." Lucy says
"What are you guys talking about? They're smashing through Mr. Cementoss's walls with their quirks. How could they not win?" Ochako asks
"True, their quirks are incredible but there's a limit to how long they can use them and how long they can tank through each punch. Punching through a wall isn't easy, it takes around 10 Newtons or 1 kg of force to go through drywall and cement is a lot harder and more durable than drywall, to be able to punch and destroy a wall made of cement takes a lot of force, more than 1,900 Newtons. Using that much force takes a lot of energy and they're doing that at a constant rate, burning through their stamina. They won't last forever, and I don't think Mr. Cementoss has that type of limit to his quirk." Izuku says, looking at the monitor and seeing Kirishima and Sato punching through more walls
"And with more time passing by, the more they're burning themselves out. Making things much harder for themselves." Lucy adds on
"That's not good." Ochako says, now realizing how the situation was
"It's not a coincidence they were matched up. This exam isn't just to pass the semester, it's to show us what we're struggling with and how to overcome it." Izuku says
"That is exactly right young man." Recovery Girl says, the teens turn to her as she confirms Izuku's theory "So, before it's time for your exam, you should think about your compatible with the teacher you're fighting, which is in this case is All Might." She says. Izuku thought about her words and he realized something, something he had been thinking about since the teams were announced
'So that's what they're planning. I knew it.' Izuku thought, looking at the monitor
[Back to the fight]
"Damn! This is never-ending! No matter how many walls we break, he keeps making even more of them!" Kirishima yells, punching through a few more walls, he was sweating and started to feel the strain of his quirk begin to kick in. Behind him, Sato was barely standing, much less moving as he had an exhausted expression
"Uhh…I'm tired…and sleepy…" Sato mummers as walls rose around him, surrounding him
"Now's not the time to feel sleepy bro! We've got to end this quickly before we get caught!" Kirishima yells, punching one more wall before he felt his hand revert back to normal and his knuckles were bloody, seeing that he had reached his Quirk's limit
"I'm out of juice." Kirishima says, panting. He notices the walls surrounding Sato were now surrounding him as well. Before he could go and grab Sato to flee, the walls close in on them and the floor and walls begin to throw them around in them.
"You're both weak when it comes to long-term battles. Listen, well boys, in a battle, you need to know the duration of your quirk and its limits and form a plan. Not charging in headfirst. You need to know what are your concrete disadvantages and overcome them. Do that, and you'll be fine as stone in no time." Cementoss says, releasing the two defeated boys from his trap and setting them onto the road as a horn went off.
Team Sato & Kirishima have both captured and knocked out. Practical Exam Results: Both fail!
The announcement went off, altering every one of it
"WHAT!? Seriously?!" Denki yells, he and Mina were in a room, he had a car battery next to him with the jumper cables connected to his arms as he was feeding the power from it, while Mina was drinking an energy drink. They were shocked since it was only just three minutes
"That fast?" Ojiro asks, he and Iida were in another room, planning for their exam when the announcement was made
"Kirishima went down." Tsu says, she and Tokoyami were heading toward their exam venue when they hear that and were surprised. Especially Tsu since she thought Kirishima had a chance
[Back at the Monitor Room]
"Well, it was the first march and I'm already needed. This is going to be a long afternoon." Recovery Girl says, she gets off her chair and processing in leaving the room to head to her office to wait for the boys. Leaving the three silent teens in the room
"N-No way…it was that one-sided…" Ochako says, her hand was at her mouth, in shock at how fast the match had ended
"Their quirks were just too ineffective against Mr. Cementoss's. They were doomed at the start…" Lucy says
"Yeah…" Izuku utters. He really wasn't focusing on what was happening around him, more like, he was focusing on what was going to happen
'Crap, it looks like all the exams are going tougher than I originally thought. And worst, me and Lucy are up against All Might with Bakugou as our partner…damnit.' Izuku thought, he was clenching his fists at the thought of how things were going to happen until he realizes something 'Wait if this exam is to make us improve from our flaws and weaknesses? Then…what's my flaw and weakness?'
[ Location : Practical Exam Location 2, U.A High School, Musutafu Prefecture, Japan]
In the next location, we see Tokoyami and Asui already inside the tall building they were sent for the exam and were standing in the middle of it
"I see, they're starting us in the middle of the stage." Tokoyami says, looking around the room
"In order to escape, we have to pass through the designated gate right? Which means that the teacher is probably already waiting for us there." Tsu says
"Agreed." Tokoyami says. Right before the horn went off
Team Asui & Tokoyami Practical Exam. Ready? START!
Right as the match begins, Ectoplasm…or rather several Ectoplasm appear in front of the students
"Perhaps, you students don't understand. But we teachers are willing to crush you into dust with everything we got, not holding back. And we will not hesitate in doing so." Ectoplasm says, he summons more clones of himself, blocking Tsu and Tokoyami from the rear and surrounding them in every direction. "Show us your determination!" They all say before charging at the two teens
つづく ...
Shit! Looks all the final exams have started and the first two have failed in 3 minutes into it. How will the others fair in theirs, will Izuku and Lucy co-exist with Bakugou in their exam against All Might, and what were these two conditions Inko had placed?
Find that out in the next installment of The Alien Hero: Deku 10!
Next time:
The Exams Continue. Momo Yaoyorozu: Start Line!
Here's the harem list so far: Ochako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozu, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, Kinoko Komori, Kyoka Jirou, Acie Wolfer, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?.
Hey guys, Pixel here, and dudes and ladies! It's my birthday! And to celebrate it, I decided to upload this chapter! (That is if I did or if my roommate did it for me) This chapter was a good one, one that had comedy and fun and action in it and this is only the beginning since we are now just 6 chapters away from Season 2 ends!
Thanks for reading my story. It really helps that a lot of people are reading my story and I'm grateful for it.
You guys can comment on the mistakes I made in the chapter, what you want to see in the story and how much you'd enjoy it.
I hope you've enjoyed this chapter, you can ask me questions about the story in the reviews or PM me if you really want to get to it and what you want to be included in the story
And hope you all will find the references I put in this chapter.
Oh, and one more little thing. I uploaded a story onto this site and on Wattpad and on Archive Of Ours. It's a crossover between Boku No Hero Academia and Transformers called: A Spark Of A Hero . If you're a fan of both, or either one, or are simply interested in it, you can go check it out. It's up now for your reading pleasure
Well, that's all I have to say.
Thanks for reading the story, please leave a review, follow me if you enjoy it and want more, and please go check out my other stories if you wanna see more stuff like this. Stay safe and healthy and I'll check you all in the next chapter and story
This is Pixel , logging off and I'll see you on the next upload over at: Fox Among Faires and something special
Have a great day/night and I'll see y'all soon!
Here's a picture of Ship!
さよなら
Chapter 41: A Pixel Announcement…
Summary:
Attention, please! May I have your attention, please? SEX!!! Alright, now that I have your attention, I have an announcement to make
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A Pixel Announcement…
In a dark and dusty bar in a city somewhere in Japan, one that was filled with the current 3 members of the League of Villains but they were not alone. There were also their American allies, Hex and Charmcaster, and several new recruits
Shigaraki looks at everyone and saw they were ready, he glances at Kevin who was at the back of the bar, leaning against a wall, and had an uninterested look on his face. He scowls at Kevin's attitude as he turns to a flat-screen TV that was placed behind him, it was displaying nothing
"Master, everyone is here and everything is ready." Shigaraki says. The TV flashes and it was now displaying just: "Sound Only."
"Excellent. Thank you Tomura." A voice spoke. One that held wisdom and age yet…something else along with it…something sinister and…inhuman
[Insert OST: Girei from Naruto Shippuden OST]
"Good evening everyone. I am sure you are wondering why I've gathered you here." The voice says
"Yeah, we've been dying to hear what you've got for us boss-man." One of the occupies in the bar speaks with sarcasm. The voice just laughs wholeheartedly as it continues
"I've gathered you all as each and every one of you is tired of the system emplaced by what is called today's society. Each one of you has been dealt a wrong hand in your walk of life. My reliable source has spoken to me that there U.A will have a training camp which will be held in the first week of the summer break. And both classes of the hero course will attend this camp. This training camp will mark the beginning of our cause." The voice says
"So, what do you want us to do?" One of the new recruits asks
"I simply wish for you all to entertain our little heroes. Insert and strike fear into them and let them crumble and fall apart. And also, to deliver me, someone." The voice says
"And who just might that be?" Charmcaster asks, crossing her arms to her chest. The voice on the TV doesn't speak, but instead, lets the scene change to an image of someone. Everyone was interested in the image as it shocks Kevin. He sees someone in it, one person he thought wouldn't be on the hit list, he sees Izuku on the TV, smiling brightly.
"Find this boy, and give him to me. For he holds two things that could stand in my way of total control over the world. I want those two things and I want him gone." The voice says as the image cuts to black
[END OST]
[Insert Theme: Number One from Bleach Thousand Year War Trailer (Start at: 01:37]
The scene lights up with different images beginning to appear on it: Izuku meeting All Might to them training for the UA Entrance Exam, to the night Izuku found the Omnitrix, to Izuku punching Bakugou as Goop in their first combat training, to Izuku as PU Heatblast battling against the Nomu at the USJ which switches to him as Shock Rock fighting Viglax, to The Sports Festival with the images showing the battles of Izuku and Shinso, Mina and Bakugou, Izuku VS. Shoto to Izuku VS. Bakugou. The images change to the Hosu incident with Izuku and his friends battling against Stain before the images switch to Izuku meeting Ben 10 and Generator Rex and them battling against Alpha and finally, the images start stopping to the Final exam with Izuku fighting All Might as Four Arms before the last image appears, showing the two doing a fist bump with Nezu, Inko, Tetrex, Lucy, Acie, Zia and Ship there at Ground Beta, standing on a tall building as the sun was setting. And this image freeze frames as it cuts to black and-
So baby, now you feel like number one
Shining bright for everyone
An overshot of a city at night began to appear right before a large explosion and a shockwave of green energy went off at a ward, altering everyone in the city as all the lights in the area shut off
Living out your fantasy, you're the
Brightest star there's ever been
The camera zooms into the center of the explosion where an injured Izuku was in the middle of it, holding his left arm as his wrist looked to be black and purple. He was looking around the area a bit before he spots something…or someone in front of him, causing him to look up as he freezes right with the image freezing to black and white
If you wanna see some action
Gotta be the center of attraction
Several images begin to flash with Mirko leaping in the air, having a feral grin on her face as blood was dripping down from her head before switching to Endeavour charging up an attack, making his flames rile up and slightly turn blue
Make sure that they got their eyes on you
Like the face that you see on every magazine
Boku No Hero Academia made by Kohei Horikoshi
Before switching to some heroes along with All Might and Gran Torino bursting into the bar, startling those in it. The image changes to All Might changing toward someone with his fist rise as the image freezes
Be the focus of attention
Be the name that everyone must mention
The image changes to one where Class 1-A and 1-B in their hero costumes were flying up in the air above a large forest that was set ablaze by blue flames, all looked a bit rigged and roughed up but alright. Some of them look behind and see Shoto riding on a large slab of ice before jumping off it and lighting his flames up
Come out from the shadows, it's your time
'Cos tonight is the night for everyone to see
The image changes to Lucy finished changing into her Plumber uniform and walking out of a room where Nezu, Inko (both in their Plumber uniforms), Tetrex in his gear, and Acie in her Hero Outfit as they were heading to Ship in his battleship form
(It's Natural)
You know that this is where you gotta be
It must be your destiny
Ben 10 made by Man of Action Studios
The image changes back to the battle area in the ward, where a man in a black suit stood over a fallen and depowered All Might as he darkly grins before turning his head to someone walking toward them
(Sensational)
And you believe that
Crossover made by Pixel
He 'sees' Izuku, walking toward him with his eyes shadowed but his bangs as the wind blows and the teen lifts his head up, revealing his irises were glowing and surging and he had a smirk as green bio-electricity starts to spark around him, and his body as he lifts his left arm up, where something was glowing brightly green as all the green bio-electricity just courses toward the device as a green hourglass symbol pops out from the glow
This is what you waited for and it's you that they all adore
Izuku smirks and shouts something as he slams his hand onto the glowing device and causing a large green and black flash that could be seen in the area and from the helicopters that were flying
So baby, now you feel like number one
Shining bright for everyone
Living out your fantasy, you're the
Brightest star there's ever been
The images all come together in a formation as they fade with the story's logo beginning to appear changing from its previous font to Graffiti
THE ALIEN HERO: DEKU 10 (SEASON 3)
COMING NEXT YEAR!
[END OST AT 03:12]
Notes:
Hey guys, Pixel here, and dudes and ladies, how did you enjoy the trailer of season 3? The 3 rd season of Alien Hero: Deku 10 is nearing closer and closer and the steaks will be at their highest climax since the fight between Vilgax and Izuku and The Teen Trio (Izuku, Ben, and Rex) Vs. Alpha and the soon All Might Vs Alien Duo and Ass-I mean Bakugou which will come before this year ends…I hope. Things will change when we get to the season and trust me, things will never be the same ever again. This will be the biggest season I've ever written (Since season 3 is by far the best season My Hero Academia since to offer with Season 4 in second)
Thanks for reading my story. It really helps that a lot of people are reading my story and I'm grateful for it. Follow me if you enjoy it and want more, and please go check out my other stories if you wanna see more stuff like this. Stay safe and healthy and I'll check on you all in the next chapter and story
This is Pixel , logging off and I'll see you on the next upload over at: Izuku's Dragon Maid Academia and something special
Have a great day/night and I'll see y'all soon!
さよなら
Chapter 42: The Exams Continue. Momo Yaoyorozu: Start Line!
Summary:
The exams continue and we're about to witness a start line for someone
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Author's Corner :
Keys :
"Talking"
'Thinking'
[ "Different Language"]
[Flashback]
Text/Phone call/Comm-link/Quirk Info/Omnitrix speaking
"Nana speaking"
(Nana thinking)
'Future Izuku Narration'
"Transformation talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking '
["Super Move Name"/Alien Super Move Name"]
Last time on The Alien Hero: Deku 10...
'My classmates and I have begun our final exams for the first semester and things aren't looking all that great for us at the start. What we thought was going to be an easy Practical exam turned out to be a trick as our teachers switched things up and made it so that we'd have to fight and restrain or escape from them in a combat situation. Kirishima and Sato were the first ones to go up and fail as they were defeated by Cementoss. Now, the exams continue and one of us is about to have the starting point in their journey to becoming a Hero!'
Chapter 42: The Exams Continue. Momo Yaoyorozu: Start Line!
[ Date : 27 June 2264, Saturday]
[ Time : 12:45 pm]
[ Location : Practical Exam Location 2, U.A High School, Musutafu Prefecture, Japan]
We return back at U.A. and we see Tokoyami and Asui already inside the tall building they were sent for the exam and were standing in the middle of it
"I see, they're starting us in the middle of the stage." Tokoyami says, looking around the room
"In order to escape, we have to pass through the designated gate right? Which means that the teacher is probably already waiting for us there." Tsu says
"Agreed." Tokoyami says. Right before the horn went off
Team Asui & Tokoyami Practical Exam. Ready? START!
Right as the match begins, Ectoplasm…or rather several Ectoplasms appear in front of the students
"Perhaps, you students don't understand. But we teachers are willing to crush you into dust with everything we got, not holding back. And we will not hesitate in doing so." Ectoplasm says, he summons more clones of himself, blocking Tsu and Tokoyami by their rear and surrounding them in every direction. "Show us your determination!" They all say before charging at the two teens
[ Insert OST : Bombing King from Boku No Hero Academia OST]
With the use of his quick reaction, Tokoyami turns to Tsu and activates his quirk
"Get her, Dark Shadow!" Tokoyami commands as his shadow springs to life
"Aye Aye, captain!" The sentient quirk says, extending its claw to Asui and grabbing her by her waist
"Now it's all you Asui!" Tokoyami yells, quickly taking control over Dark Shadow, he tosses Asui up in the air
"Roger Tokoyami!" Tsu shouts, she shoots her tongue out to Tokoyami, grabbing him, she sticks to a wall and pulls him into the air, and places him on the second floor. "Sure glad we made a plan beforehand." She says, getting up onto the second floor
"Indeed." Tokoyami nods, and the two then start to run/hop
[Back in the Monitor Room]
In the monitor room, the teens saw that move and
"Alright!" Ochako yells
"That was amazing!" Lucy says, holding her fist out
"An escape only the two of them could pull off." Izuku says
"That means they have good communication with each other." The teens turn and see Recovery Girl entering the room again, back from her temporary office. "They're talking to each other. While it may not seem like much at first, and I'm not talking about having a sidekick or a teammate that you have a good match with. Most heroes need to communicate with each other for plans to work effectively. It makes a big difference in the long run." She says as she takes her seat again
"So, even though this is a team-based exam. Each of these fights will have the students learn of their weaknesses and how to overcome them?" Izuku asks, RG nods
"That's right." Recovery Girl says
"So, what are Tokoyami's and Tsu-chan's weaknesses?" Ochako asks, not seeing how this was going to make the two overcome their weaknesses
"Yeah, I'm having trouble figuring out how Mr. Ectoplasm's quirk could be a bad match for them just like how Mr. Cementoss's was in the previous fight." Izuku says. He had been pondering about this since the match began and it was bugging him that he couldn't see it
"Oh, well it's not bad. For Tokoyami at least." Recovery Girl says. Making the trio get confused about what she could mean
"For Tokoyami? How could this be bad for him?" Lucy asks. Izuku thinks about the situation and Ectoplasm's quirk
"Wait…oh no." Izuku utters, he realizes what was going on
"What? What's wrong Izuku?" Ochako asks
"I know what it is." Izuku says, turning back to the screen and watch the two as they run
"I see you've figured it out sonny. Let's see if what you're thinking is correct." Recovery Girl says. Lucy and Ochako look at them before turning to one another and then to the screen to see what were they thinking and talking about
[Back at the Exam #2 loca tion]
Tokoyami and Tsu continue to run down the second floor, leaving the clones on the first floor to watch them run
"So, you've chosen to avoid a fight. Good luck." Ectoplasm says as one of him was standing by the escape gate of the tower. He releases a strange grey liquid from his mouth and the liquid heads to the second floor, right in front of the two students, the liquid turns into 10 more clones of himself
"You should not escape." The 10 new Ectoplasm say together
U.A. Pro Hero: Ectoplasm. Quirk: Clones . He shoots weird ectoplasm from his mouth and it turns into copies of himself. The limit on how many he is 30 at a time. He's great to have at karaoke with and he has never been seen without his mask.
Tokoyami mentally summons forth Dark Shadow and commands him to attack the clones. The sentient quirk charges forward to the clones, tackling two of them as both hit the wall and floor. And on impact, causes them to disintegrate. Dark Shadow continues its attack on the clones, swatting two of them away and destroying them. While Tokoyami was focusing on the front, he wasn't aware that Ectoplasm created two more clones behind him. The bird-headed teen notices them and turns just as they charge at him but before either of the clones could get to him, Tsu appears in the air and hits one of them with her tongue while kicking the other one with her strong leg, destroying both.
"Thanks." Tokoyami says, reeling back Dark Shadow, Tsu lands next to him
"No problem." Tsu says. The two turn and see the clones Dark Shadow had left alone charging toward them, Tsu jumps in the air and sticks to the wall above them as Tokoyami stood ready.
"Dark Shadow!" Tokoyami yells and Dark Shadow charges toward the clones to hit them but they dodge the quirk. Just before the clones could get to Tokoyami, Tsu wraps her tongue around him again and pulls him into the air, and tosses him to the third floor. She leaps up and lands on the floor with him and were in front of a hallway
"That's no end to them." Tsu says, seeing that this was getting them no way if they couldn't
"Let's keep moving. There's got to be a way out." Tokoyami says. Just before they could come up with another plan, they look and sees more Ectoplasm clones appear in the hallway in front of them
[Back at the Monitor Room]
"Tokoyami is quick and can attack from afar, allowing him to keep his distance. Those are all strengths, yes, but if you were to look at that from another perspective, then it means his weak in close-range combat." Recovery Girl says as the trio listens.
"True, and that can be said if you're a close-range fighter as well, they tend to don't have any long-range attacks." Izuku says
"Wow, I never thought about his powers like that now that you've mentioned it." Ochako says
"And with Mr. Ectoplasm. He can appear anywhere in the tower unexpectedly." Lucy says, Recovery Girl nods
"Yes, and on the other hand, there's Asui. A well-around student with no clear weaknesses. She can provide assistance to her ally as powerful as he may be. But she is important as well." Recovery Girl says, making Lucy turn to her
"How so?" Lucy asks
"Her level-headedness and her ability to provide emotional support is a key in them to pass this exam." Recovery Girl says. They watch the monitor and see Tsu bounce off the walls to get behind the clones and swat two of them with her tongue while Tokoyami charges through them with Dark Shadow
'Emotional support?' Izuku thought. He starts to remember the U.S.J. attack and how calm Tsu was during it. 'Now that I really think about it, having her around doing the U.S.J attack really did help us stay focused, she stayed calm and focused on the task at hand, which made me and the others stay calm…well me and Komori did, Mintea was borderline close to a panic attack. But, I know you got this Tsu-chan and Tokoyami. I'm rooting for you! Beat him!' Izuku thought, gaining a focused expression
[Back at the Exam Location]
A clone of Ectoplasm was standing in front of the exit to the hallway as Tsu swats her tongue from under the clone's feet, taking it off balance and allowing Dark Shadow to swat its talons at it, destroying the clone.
"That was clone #28." Tokoyami says, in a now empty hallway, showing the clone they get destroyed was the last one. Tokoyami runs out and sees Tsu standing by the exit, waiting for him
"Tokoyami, look, the goal." Tsu says, pointing to the goal exit at the lower floor, she also points to the one Ectoplasm that was guarding it "And that also means that's his real body down there guarding it." She says, Tokoyami nods
"Indeed," Tokoyami says. The Ectoplasm guarding the goal looks up and notices them
"Excellent job getting past the others. But tell me…what will you do against this?" Ectoplasm says, he throws his head back and his throat bulges out before he shoots out a large amount of ectoplasm from his mouth, making it gather together and making it tower up to the level where the two teens were on. They look at the ectoplasm towering up to them as it begins to shift and change form into a large clone of Ectoplasm, looking at them
"I can't make any more clones thanks to using everything I had left but it'll be worth it. Now, let's see how you fair against my [Giant Bite Detention!]" Ectoplasm yells, the giant clone roars and opens its mouth to bite down at the teens
"Asui! Look out!" Tokoyami yells as he tries to get her out of the way but it was too late, the giant clone bit down and capturing them
[Back at the monitor room]
The three teens stood in shock at what just happened
"No way…that's huge…" Lucy says, eyes widening and mouth hanging open. Izuku grits his teeth and clenches his hands on the reeling
"This is bad…real bad…" Izuku says
[Back with Asui and Tokoyami]
The dust clears away and we see the two were stuck on the back of the giant clone
"Only I can get rid of this behemoth. There is no escape from it once you've been trapped. So, what is your plan for escaping it?" Ectoplasm asks. Tokoyami started to struggle against the ectoplasm but saw that it was hard as set cement. Tsu wasn't doing anything expect started to take deep breaths
"This is a powerful Quirk." Tokoyami says, still trying to break out of the ectoplasm. Dark Shadow hears him and comes out of him, having an annoyed look on its face
"Hey! So am I." Dark Shadow says, pointing to itself. Tokoyami stops struggling and looks at his Quirk
"Dark Shadow. You're going to have to get through the gate yourself in order for us to pass." Tokoyami says, DS nods its head
"Got it, captain." Dark Shadow says. Dark Shadow turns and charges toward Ectoplasm who sees it coming, Dark Shadow tries to swat its talons at the Pro Hero but the evades the attack with ease and kicks Dark Shadow by the side of its head, forming it back. Drak Shadow then charges back to him and starts to send a barrage of swats to the Pro but each one was evaded by him and Dark Shadow gets kicked for every attack he sends. Tokoyami watches from his trapped position and saw that it wasn't going so well
"He can't go up against a Pro on his own. He might look if this keeps up." Tokoyami says.
"But, if he can just reach him, then we might have a chance." Tsu says, she continues to take in deep breaths
"What? What are you saying Asui?" Tokoyami asks, turning to his partner
"Call Dark Shadow back. I have something for you to give him." Tsu says. She stops taking deep breaths and started doing something
"What? Why?" Tokoyami asks.
"Don't look at me, Mr. Ectoplasm will notice. Plus…" Tsu says
"It's really gross and embarrassing to see me do this." She says, as her mouth begins to puff up with something. Tokoyami looks at her and realizes what she was doing
Back down on the ground floor, Dark Shadow was continuing to fight Ectoplasm but the Pro was just blocking each attack he threw at him and got hit instead
"Is this really your plan? Hoping that your Quirk will land a hit on me before the time runs out little bird? This is pointless!" Ectoplasm yells, kicking back Dark Shadow and making it angry
"Why you little-!" Dark Shadow growls as its yellow eyes begin to turn red, just when it was about to attack again
"Dark Shadow!" Tokoyami calls it, making it return to him while its eyes return back to yellow. Once it had reached back to the two, it sees something in Tsu's hands. Once it saw what it was, it grabs the item and hides it in its hand
"Calm down. We've got this." Tsu says, she had an exhausted look on her face with a blush as drool was running down from the corner of her mouth along with her tongue hanging out a bit. Dark Shadow nods
(a/n: This was the best GIF I could find at the time of writing this. Don't judge or question me and just make her eyes be normal Goddamnit!!! I know, it's sus as it is!!!)
"Right!" Dark Shadow yell, charging back once more to Ectoplasm. The Pro shifts his stance and gets ready for whatever the sentient Quirk was about throw at him when Tsu spoke
"You want to know something Mr. Ectoplasm? Dark Shadow and Tokoyami aren't too different, they're the same and they're…heroes!" Tsu yells. Dark Shadow throes a punch to Ectoplasm but the Pro ducks from the punch and kicks Dark Shadow, what he didn't expect was getting hit by DS's other fist. The two get sent back with Ectoplasm landing on the floor with one leg while Dark Shadow just hits the floor Ectoplasm looks at his leg and sees…the handcuffs the students were given beforehand on his ankle. Tokoyami looks at Tsu as she was panting
"This was the only way I could think of to win if we were captured. I swatted the cuffs from you just before we got captured and swallowed them. My Quirk lets me take things in and out of my stomach at command. I just don't use that aspect of my quirk that often and it takes a lot out of me." Tsu says
Team Asui & Tokoyami have captured their opponent. Practical Exam Results: Both pass!
[ END OST ]
"Well done you two." Ectoplasm says, his eyes glow and the giant clone of himself starts to disintegrate, freeing the two
[In the monitor room]
"Alright! They did it!" Lucy yells, cheering for their friends' victory
"Dark Shadow and Froppy working together! Now that's a great team-up!" Ochako yells pumping her fist up in the air. Lucy giggles at Ochako's energy and turns to her cousin but she gets confused at seeing a blush on his face
"Hey, Izzy. Are you alright?" Lucy asks, Izuku just snaps out of it and plays with his fingers
"Y-Yeah…I'm fine. Just…wasn't expecting Tsu-chan to…do that…and…make that face…" Izuku says, turning away from the two and putting on his hood. Lucy and Ochako look at him for a bit until they realize what face Tsu was making and they blush
"Well…she is blunt…" Lucy says, rubbing the back of their heads
"And she was an emotional support in this so…" Ochako was saying but lost what she was going to say
[Back with Asui and Tokoyami]
Once they were freed, the two walked over to Ectoplasm who was waiting for them
"That was wonderfully clever. I must commend you both on your performance. Well done." Ectoplasm says. Tokoyami bows his head to the teacher
"I am truly humbled by you, sir." Tokoyami says. Tsu just smiles
"*Kero Kero.*" Tsu happily ribbits, happy she passed. Dark Shadow comes out of Tokoyami and places its elbow on its user's shoulder
"It was thanks to me." The quirk says, with a smug look on its expression
"Quite with you!" Tokoyami yells, pushing Dark Shadow off his shoulder and back into him. He sighs and sees something above them in a corner
"Ah, Asui?" Tokoyami calls
"Yes, and I told you, you can call me Tsu." Tsu says
"Right. You do remember we were told that there's a monitoring room where we can go watch if we're done or waiting for our exams." Tokoyami says
"Yeah?" Tsu says, raising her eyebrow
"And you had to regurgitate the cuffs." Tokoyami says
"Yeah…" Tsu says, getting confused about what Tokoyami was on about. He just points to the corner and Tsu follows where he was pointing and sees a camera
"Those who might be in the monitor room saw and possibly heard…everything…" Tokoyami says. Tsu thinking about it and her eyes slowly widen upon realizing what he said
"Oh…" Tsu says, her blush returns but was redder than before
[Somewhere else]
Momo hears the announcement and sighs.
"So, Asui and Tokoyami have passed their exam. I'm not surprised." Momo says, knowing that Tokoyami and Asui were strong. This remains her of her match back in the Sports Festival and how she lost against Lucy. She sighs and walks out of the waiting room, heading toward the exam venue
[Meanwhile, somewhere somewhere else]
[Exam #3]
The third exam match was currently underway with Iida and Ojiro battling against Power Loader in a venue where there was nothing but earth and an excavator.
The two were on one side of the field but they couldn't move or go forward. Why? Because of Power Loader was underground and was causing massive holes to appear. See, every attempt they did to move forward was stopped by Power Loader, thanks to him using his Quirk and a support gear of his design, knowing just where they were heading.
"We're running out of places to stand." Iida says, knowing that sooner or later, they'd fall into one of these holes if they didn't do anything
"So, what now Class Officer?" Ojiro asks, as he had no idea
"The terrain gives our opponent the advantage. In order to keep injuries to a minimum and defeat him. I think our best course of action is to find a better hero that is suited to fighting this villain." Iida says
"Meaning we have to run. Okay, but we've got an issue." Ojiro says, he picks up a stone that was beside him with his tail and tosses it up ahead. Once it had landed, the ground it lands on implodes "There are traps between us and the gate. It's like that landmine back at the Sports Festival, one wrong step and we're finished. Plus, we have no idea where Mr. Power Loader is or when he'll attack next." Ojiro says, feeling the ground tremble from under his feet. Assuming that was Power Loader at work. Iida nods
"Agreed but we can still make it. As long as we work together." Iida says. Ojiro sees how determined Iida was in this and nods
"Alright." Ojiro says, as he gets ready for anything Iida had in mind
"Let's use our quirks together. Get on my back." Iida says, causing Ojiro to turn at him
"Huh?" Ojiro utters, okay he wasn't ready for that. He goes to Iida and hops on his back
"FUSION!" Iida yells while Ojiro just gains a sweat drop
'I don't think this is how fusion works…Plus I can only imagine just how stupid we look right now…' Ojiro thought, with his sweat drop running down the side of his head.
Iida activates his engines, allowing his exhausts to pop out as blue flames shot out
"[Recipro Burst!]" Iida yells, blasting off at his highest speed available, almost making Ojiro slip off his back but he manages to hold on. The two rush through the field, Ojiro notices that as Iida ran, he was passing the traps just as they went off after passing them
'We're outrunning the traps. That's good. If Iida can keep this up, we can make it to the gate.' Ojiro thought, they were getting close to the gate and were about to reach it but Power Loader pops out of the ground and was in front of the gate
"And just where do you two think you're going?" The Pro asks, he uses his support gear and makes it punch into the ground and starts making it shake, nearly making Iida lose his balance but the Class Officer fought through it. The two suddenly hear something collapse in front of them, they look ahead and see a large sink-hole was made thanks to Power Loader
"What?!" Iida yells
"This isn't good. We're going to fall in." Ojiro yells, Iida starts to think about the situation and what was ahead
'Think Tenya, think. What would Tensei do in this situation? What would Midoirya do?' Iida thought, trying to think of a way how to evade the challenge ahead 'He'd look for the solution and use it to his advantage!' He thought, he looked at the rocks that were in the air and he looked back at the gate
'That's it!' Iida thought. Iida kicks his gear up to fifth, going at a higher speed. Ojiro was yelling at him to stop but he ignores him as he leaps forward, using the momentum
"Quick, Ojiro, wrap your tail around my right leg, by my ankle." Iida says, making the tailed boy t look at him
"What?" Ojiro says
"Just do it!" Iida shouts. Seeing that he was serious, Ojiro wraps his tail around Iida's right ankle. Iida starts to amp up his engines RPMs as he spins in the air, making Ojiro spin along, as Iida increases the speed of the spin. Once he felt he had reached a suitable speed, he roars
"[Recipro...EXTEND!]" Iida roars, kicking his right leg and flings Ojiro across the hole and toward the gate, Ojiro corrects himself in the air and prepares for the descent when…
"Not so fast." Power Loader charges at him, trying to catch him before he reaches the gate, Ojiro flips over him and hits the Pro at the back of his gear with his tail, using the momentum from both the fling and hit to propel him forward and soars through the gate
Team Iida & Ojiro have escaped their opponent. Practical Exam Results: Both pass!
Ojiro lands on the ground and smiles, hearing the announcement
"Man, that was a good idea, Iida. Nice one." Ojiro says. Power Loader looks at Ojiro and nods as he turns to Iida
"Huh, that was a pretty risky move you did but you managed to get your friend to the gate while not injuring him or yourself. And ending the match quickly. Good job, you two pass." Power Loader says, a bit proud of how the match ended
"Thank you, sir." Iida says, bowing his head to the Pro
[Back in the monitor room]
The trio had seen the win and were happy for the two
"Nice going Tenya and Ojiro!" Ochako says
"You two did great." Lucy says, pumping her fist
Izuku smiles, seeing his friend had passed his exam, and couldn't help but remember something he said a little while back
['But I promise, that I will strive to be the perfect hero.'] Past Iida says
'Looks like you're on your way to becoming that Hero man.' Izuku thought
"But, I'm currently stuck. Can you get me out of here?" Iida asks, the monitor zooms out from him and reveals that he got buried into the ground after he landed after his kick and only his head remained not buried
'But…that might take a while…' Izuku thought, having a sweat drop running down the side of his head
[ Location : Battle Ground Beta, U.A. High School, Musutafu Prefecture, Japan]
[ Time : 13:14 pm]
[Exam #4]
Shoto and Momo were in Ground Beta, waiting for their start to go off
"It's our turn now. Let's go." Shoto says
"…" Momo doesn't say a thing as she was looking down at the floor while having her hand near her chest, she was thinking about something.
"Yaoyorozu." She was brought out of her thought as she hears Shoto calling to her
"Huh?" Momo utters
"What's wrong? Are you nervous?" Shoto asks, Momo just shakes her head and focuses
"Oh no, I'm fine." Momo says
"It's okay to be nervous if you are. With the opponent that we're facing, I can't really blame you." Shoto says, letting out a sigh. He knows that this exam was going to be tough to pass since they were up against Mr. Aizawa, someone who can fight pretty well and can erase their quirks. He turns back to Momo "Don't worry, I have a plan in mind for us." He says. Momo was about to say something to Shoto but the horn went off, preventing her from speaking
Team Todoroki & Yaoyorozu Practical Exam. Ready? START!
"Looks like the exam has started…" Shoto says, knowing that it was time, He turns to Momo "C'mon, let's go." He says and Momo gives him a small nod before she reluctantly follows him. The two run down some streets in the exam area before they turn into a narrow alleyway, hoping that Mr. Aizawa couldn't see them in it. While they run down the alley, Shoto chose this moment to talk about his plan
"Yaoyorozu, listen. I want you to keep making small objects, when you stop being able to, that means Mr. Aizawa is somewhere close by. Our success will depend on which one of us finds the other first. Once I spot him, I'll try and draw him to me. Then you can run to the escape gate and win this thing for us." Shoto says, they stop at the exit of the alley and he starts to look around for Aizawa. Momo looked hesitant over something.
"C'mon, hurry up and start making things." Shoto says as Momo gives a slow nod
"Sure…no problem…" Momo says. The two run down a street with Shorto in the front and Momo at the rear, she was using her quirk and making small things as she ran
"Umm, I guess those work okay but…what are they?" Shoto asks, pointing to the things Momo was making
"Oh those things, they're just Russian Nesting Dolls." Momo says, she picks the dolls up from the floor and placing them inside of her utility belts (a/n: Before you ask me, no, I have no side on the ongoing conflict between Russia and Ukraine since I hate war and conflict.)
"Right…" Shoto says before turning back the direction he was facing "Let me know if you notice that your quirk is acting strangely." He says as they resume running down the road
"I'd expect nothing less from you Todoroki." Momo says, she was making more of the nest dolls. Her question confuses Shoto, causing him to look at her
"What do you mean by that?" Shoto asks
"You were able to come up with a plan to use against Mr. Aizawa so quickly. You knew what was best as soon as we started." Momo says, Shoto just shrugs his shoulders
"This is nothing, really." Shoto says. Momo hears this and stops running, causing Shoto to notice and making him stop as well
"No…you're wrong." Momo says "As students who got into U.A through Recommendations. We started from the same place." She says, holding her hands near her heart while she looks toward the ground
"But in terms of the practical skills that a hero needs, I haven't really managed to do anything that stands out." Momo says "During the cavalry battle during the Sports Festival, all I did was follow your orders. And when it was my turn to fight in the final round…I failed against Mann before I could do anything." Momo says, gaining a depressed expression. Shoto just looks at her and was about to speak when he realizes something
"Yaoyorozu, you're not making those dolls." Shoto says, causing Momo to look down and see that she wasn't making the nesting dolls anymore. The two then realize something, Aizawa was close. "He's coming!" He yells, scanning the area for their opponent
"I'm sorry!" Momo apologizes. They continue to search for Aizawa, but…
"If you know I'm here, then you should be acting on that." A voice says above them, the two look up and see Aizawa hanging downside down like a spider, using his capture scarf to hold on
[ Insert OST : Kyoui to no Koubou (No Drums Vers.) From Boku No Hero Academia]
"I suggest that you focus more on evading." Aizawa says, he lets go of his scarf and falls and lands in between the two students, he looks up at Shoto who was about to attack but notices something, his hair was up
"Since I've taken your powers from you." Aizawa says, staring at Shoto with his eyes glowing red. Knowing that his Quirk was erased, Shoto had to resort to physical combat.
"Yaoyorozu! Go! Get away from here!" Shoto yells, he throws a high kick to his teacher who easily evades the attack. Momo hesitates for a bit before turning and running in the other direction. Aizawa sees this and quickly figures out what was going on
"Is that what your plan is?" Aizawa asks, he blitzes past Shoto and stuns him with a punch to the gut, allowing him to get wrap Shoto up in the capture scarf and hang him from the disconnected power lines "Let me say a thing as simple as possible. I had already planned on catching you first since you were this team's main offense." Aizawa says, he takes off the scarf holding Shoto from the rest and starts tying it to the pole
"You think you've caught me? This is nothing. I can burn and freeze these restraints in moments and break out." Shoto says. Aizawa nods and finishes tying the restrain before turning to him
"Do whatever you want, just be careful where you land." Aizawa says before he pulls out something from his utility belt and throws it onto the floor below Shoto. The boy looks down at what was thrown and sees…
"Spikes?" Shoto asks, looking at the long and sharp spikes that were placed under him, he turns to his teacher "Is this your plan? Pretend that you're some kind of ninja?" He asks. Aizawa just shakes his head and takes out his eye drops, he pulls his googols up to his forehead and tilts his head back
"This is ever different from what you faced against the Hero Killer. I know what happened that night and unless Stain, I know your Quirks and the limits to it. I'm perfectly prepared to defeat you both." Aizawa says as he applies the eye drops. Once he was done, he puts the eye drops back into his belt compartment and pulls his googols back to his eyes before looking up to Shoto "Your plan won't have worked in the first place since you're placing most of the burden onto yourself. It was nice trying to be considerate with the girl. But, maybe you should have talked it over with her more beforehand than just giving her instructions to follow. She won't learn to overcome it if she doesn't learn." Aizawa says before he takes off after Momo. Leaving Todoroki to himself and his thoughts
'Talk it over…what does he mean that she won't overcome if she doesn't learn. Overcome what?' Shoto thought
[In the Monitor Room]
The students there had seen what had just happened and were now seeing Momo running toward the gate, but she didn't know where it was
"Oh man, looks like Mr. Aizawa is really going hard on them." Lucy says, worried about the two
"Yeah, he really ain't holding back on them. Not surprising since this is one of the two guys that fought most of the villains back at the U.S.J attack." Ochako says. Izuku wasn't talking, he was just looking at Momo, running away as she had an expression of fear, concern, and…doubt. He knew what was going on and stared at the monitor viewing Momo's panicked face, holding onto the railing
'C'mon Momo. Don't give up now. Don't let your self-confidence issues of you take hold now. Push through.' Izuku thought, clenching his hands onto the railing, unknowingly using OFA and crushing the railing with his grip.
[Back at the Exam]
Momo was running down a street, she was shaking, could hear her heartbeat beat in irregular beats, and was feeling slightly nauseous. She was having a panic attack
'How much further till I get to the gate? Is there a shorter route to take? Is Todoroki alright? Is this right just to leave him? should I make something to get me to the gate quicker? Can I even make it? will I be able to pass this way? W-Wait, where am I running to? Is this even the correct route to the escape gate? What do I do? What can I do? Am I…Am I going to cause us to fail…?' Momo thought, the corners of her eyes begin to build up with tears
Aizawa was using the power lines to swing toward Momo, he spots her and notices her panic attack
'She obviously lost her confidence at the Sports Festival.' Aizawa thought, he swings again and was right behind Momo, with her taking notice of him
'Mr. Aizawa! Oh no, does that mean Todoroki has been captured?' Momo thought. Aizawa lands on one of the houses' roofs and tosses his capture scarf at Momo, grabbing her by her left wrist and causing her to stop
"I'm going to hit you where it hurts the most. Let's see which of us is stronger." Aizawa says. He starts to pull his scarf back in, reeling Momo in as she was trying to prevent herself from being pulled but due to the difference in strength, she couldn't hold for too long and got pulled in
'I don't have a chance against my own teacher. It's over.' Momo thought, ready to accept that she lost. But she felt something, her quirk. It was still there
'My Quirk, it's not erased.' Momo thought, realizing this, she quickly creates a large metal tube, allowing her wrist to slip freely from Aizawa's scarf and she starts running again. But this time, running in the opposite direction, back to Shoto
'I'm sorry Todoroki.' Momo thought, continuing to run. Aizawa just looks at her, confused about her sudden change
'Changing direction and heading back to your partner? She let him make all the decisions up until now. Comparing yourself to one of your classmates is never a good idea, and in doing so, she decided that Todoroki was the superior student out of the two of them. For better or worse, he seems to not hesitate as much as the others, and she's lost her ability to trust in her own instincts and reactions.' Aizawa thought 'Emotionally, she's still a growing child at the age of 15. I'd like to help her regain her confidence but…that's not my job right now.' He thought, he then starts chasing away her.
[ End OST ]
Back with Todoroki, he was still hanging from the power lines and was still restrained. He was currently thinking about something, regarding his current situation
'Okay, odds are I land on these spikes on my back. How painfully will that be...pretty painful. Damnit, I can't hang like this and leave Yaoyorozu alone with him.' Shoto thought. He then thought back to what Aizawa said earlier before leaving him there and thought back to the start of the exam
"Now that I think about it, she did look like she had something to say but I and the horn cut her off. I wonder what she wanted to say to me…" Shoto says. Then, he starts hearing panting and someone approaching him
"Todoroki!" Shoto turns and sees Momo running back toward him, surprising him
"Yaoyorozu!" Shoto yells, Momo stops above him and looks up
"I'm so sorry I came back, but I couldn't leave you like that and-" Momo was saying but gets cut off by Shoto as he spots something coming
"Hey! Watch your back! Mr. Aizawa's coming!" Shoto yells, making Momo turn and see Aizawa ninja running on a power line toward them. This causes Momo to have another panic attack
'Should I save Todoroki, or run? What's the right answer? What should I do?' Momo thought, shaking in place, and started to feel breathless and dizzy. Shoto sees Momo and her shaking and realizes what was happening, he had to calm her down.
"Hey, Yao-Momo!" Shoto shouts, causing Momo "Listen, I'm sorry that I didn't listen to you. It looked like you wanted to tell me something at the beginning of the exam but I didn't let you speak. And I'm sorry for not communicating with you better about the plan. That's my fault and I take full responsibility for it. Please tell me that you have an idea." He says, but Momo just looks down
"Your plan didn't work…? What is the point in saying mine since it won't work as well? We're both down to fail." Momo says, in a depressed tone
"Don't talk like that. Look, I need you to say it already since you're better at this stuff than me. I know this because it's part of the reason why I voted for you for Class Rep!" Shoto
"What…?" Momo utters
"When we were voting for the Class Rep, you had three votes remember? One of those votes was mine. Because I thought you'd be best to lead our class! Just like you've been doing as the Vice Rep alongside Midoriya and the other Class Officers!" Shoto yells with passion. Momo's eyes widen at how Shoto had spoken, did he really think of that from her? She suddenly remembered the words Izuku told her, on the day she lost to Lucy
'Let me tell you something Momo Yaoyorozu! Vice President of Class 1-A and the smartest girl Rath knows. YOU ARE MOMO YAOYOROZU! THE SMARTEST AND MOST BEAUTIFUL GIRL RATH KNOWS! You're also the best person at making a strategy than Rath in Izuku form! You have one of the best Quirks Rath has ever seen! You're amazing and a great person! And you're the least pathetic person Rath knows! Anyone would be lucky to have you as a best friend and Rath should shut up before Rath says something that Rath might regret later…'
Her eyes widen further as she realizes what she's been doing to herself for the last two weeks now. She looks down at the ground once more, with her bang shadowing her eyes
'I…I…really am pathetic…' Momo thought. Aizawa was in the air, above her
"Giving up already?" Aizawa asks as he readies his capture scarf once more. Momo clenches her fists
'But…' Momo thought, she looks up and her eyes had gained a fierce fire within them
[ Insert Momo's Theme : Red Like Roses Part II from RWBY: Vol 1 OST]
"No…I am not." Momo says, she grabs the Russian dolls she stored in her utility belts "Todoroki! Close your eyes!" She shouts, throwing the dolls up in the air right next to Aizawa
"What the?" Aizawa says, he swats at the dolls with his hands and opens them, but instead of another smaller version of the doll, there were a set of bombs of some sort inside. Aizawa sees these bombs and realizes just what they were. They were...
"Flash grenades?" Aizawa says and before he could do anything, the grenades went off, letting out a blinding light from all of them. Blinding Aizawa, while making Shoto close his eyes. (a/n: don't you even dare sing the song in the chat…)
In the confusion, Momo quickly creates a throwing star from her thigh and throws it at the pole and cutting Shoto free, the boy starts to fall toward the spikes but he gets pushed and falls onto the ground, next to where the spikes were. He opens his eyes and sees Momo next to him on the floor, she gets up and starts to untie him from his restraints
"Sorry about that Todoroki. But yes, I do have a plan. A plan for us to win this." Momo says, the flash had dissipated and Aizawa lands on the ground behind them, the two turn and see he had pulled his googols from his eyes and was rubbing them.
"This exam is far from over. We can still beat Mr. Aziawa!" Momo yells, this time was determination. Aizawa hears this and turns to them, and gives them a smirk while rubbing his eyes still
"So, you've got a plan?" Shoto asks as they get up. Momo nods
"Yes, and it's one I've been thinking about since the beginning of the exam. And it involves his weakness."
"Alright, you just tell me what to do and I'll follow along." Shoto says, ready for this plan, but before Momo could explain it to him, Aizawa leaps away from them and lands on a roof of a house near them. he rubs his eyes once more
'As a result of me overexerting myself and the injuries I sustained back at the U.S.J. I can't use my quirk for as long as how it used to and I have to rest more in-between usages. If she chose to attack then because she noticed that, then she's one smart girl.' Aizawa thought, putting his googols back on. He then throws his scarf at them but they leap back from it, Shoto points his left hand out to Aizawa to use his fire on him but he notices his hair was up again, just like last time
'Crap! He erased my fire!' Todoroki thought. Momo got in front of him as she was pulling out something from behind her belts
"Todoroki, take cover!" Momo yells, pulling out three more dolls and throwing them up in the air, forcing Aizawa to close his eyes and wait for a flash again but it wasn't, the dolls go off and smoke erupts from them, covering the area. Aizawa opens his eyes and sees he was in smoke and he realizes he was doped
'Flash and smoke grenades. This girl is really something else.' Aizawa thought, grinning
Momo and Shoto run out of the smoke and down the street
"Sorry about that." Momo says
"It's okay." Shoto says
"Have you noticed it? His Quirk. He's not using it as much and for a shorter time compared to how long he could use it at the beginning of the year. I think his Quirk has become unstable
"Because what happened to him to him back at the U.S.J. Are we going to exploit that?" Shoto asks but Momo shakes her head
"No, not yet. We just need to focus and get out of his field of vision." Momo says before looking on ahead with her determined expression "It's only a matter of timing, if we can get it right, we will pass this exam." She says
"Timing? How is getting out of his sight going to help us with that? He can still take our Quirks away, whenever he sees us." Shoto asks, Momo turns to him and gives him a pleading look
"Please, just trust me on this." Momo says. Shoto looks at her a bit before deciding and nods
"Alright, I trust you." Shoto says
"Good, now just keep checking if you can your ice. It'll help us in the plan." Momo says. Shoto nods. Aizawa leaps out of the smoke cloud and was running on a power line in search of the two. He runs a bit before he spots them taking a corner, he leaps in the air toward them and throws his capture scarf at them, they notice before ready. In slow motion, the capture scarf was reaching Shoto who looks at his right hand and saw there was no ice forming on it, showing that his quirk wasn't working. Momo looks at this and starts to time it, knowing that Aizawa had to blink at some point and her prediction was right, as just before Aizawa's scarf could touch Shoto, he blinks, and Shoto sees ice begin to form on his skin. He turns around and unleashes a large wall of ice, similar to the ones he made at the U.S.J and in his match at the Sports Festival, forcing Aizawa to stop on a wall and jump back, and lands on a light pole
'Todoroki's biggest move, they were waiting for this. They took advantage of their opponent and hit him where it hurts.' Aizawa thought, he looks at the wall of ice and couldn't help but smirk 'Nice one kids. But let's see what you'll do next?' he thought
[End OST]
On the other side of the ice wall, Shoto was looking at it, panting a bit, which was mist due to the sudden drop in temperature
"I blocked him the moment I felt my ice come back. We can use our powers." Shoto says. He uses his fireside to reheat his body, melting the frost that was made from the ice. "So, can you please tell me the rest of your plan?" He asks, turning to Momo and expecting her to explain the rest of her plan
What he didn't expect was Momo opening up the front portion of her costume and creating some long cloth. He turns around and finds the ice wall interesting
"Is that Aizawa's scarf you're making?" Shoto asks, noticing how the scarf Momo was making looked similar to the one Aizawa has
"It is, but I don't remember what the materials the original was made out of or how precisely it's constructed. So, it's not exactly the same. So, I created my own version of it with a special material woven into it." Momo says, she looks around the area. "Since this is a residential area, we must keep damage to the buildings to a minimum. And he moves his own restraining bond so quickly, it'll make it difficult to catch him." She says, she finishes making the scarf and fixes her outfit before turning to Shoto
"So, here's the rest of my plan." Momo says
[ Insert OST : My Hero Academia from Boku No Hero Academia]
[Back in the monitor room]
"Huh? Why isn't Mr. Aizawa going after them?" Ochako asks, seeing that Aizawa was just sitting on the roof he landed on and was waiting
"Maybe he overused his Quirk and got dry-eyes again?" Lucy says, shrugging
"No…that's not it." Izuku says suddenly, making the two girls turn to him and just see him looking at the monitors with a focused expression
"Huh? What do you mean?" Ochako asks
"He means, just continue watching and you'll see it yourselves." Recovery Girl says, knowing that Izuku had the same thought as she did. Lucy and Ochako look at one another before turning back to the monitors, to see just what they were talking about.
[With Momo and Shoto]
Momo finishes making something as she lets out a sigh and wipes the sweat on her forehead
"What do you think Todoroki?" Momo asks Shoto. "I believe that this has the highest chance of success. Or it's at least better than us running away." She says as she shows him the thing she created was a catapult with the scarf she created loaded onto it
"It's perfect." Shoto says. Momo sighs and looks at the ice wall, knowing that Aizawa was on the other side, waiting for them
"We only have one shot at this, meaning that we have to hope this will work." Momo says. She then turns to Shoto "Are you ready?" She asks and Shoto nods
"Ready when you are."
Aizawa was on the roof, crouching on it as he waits for anything from the two students
"The escape gate is behind me, and they've got only 10 minutes left. It'd be better to watch the approach than to chase them." Aizawa says. He then thinks back to Momo and her words of declaration on them beating him. He cracks a smirk "Let's see it then girl." He says
He looks to the far right and notices two people running away with black cloaks covering them. He knew who they were
"Using disguises huh? Smart." Aizawa says, he leaps off the roof and straight toward them.
'I can't use my quirk on them if I can't see a part of their body. But that they're at a disadvantage too. They've left themselves wide open!' Aizawa thought, he tosses his scarf at them and was able to wrap it around their heads. He lands on the ground and was about to use the rest of his scarf to capture them when the cloaks moved and reveal Shoto and Momo hiding under them while Momo held onto the top halves of mannequins she created
'The upper halves were mannequins and not them!' Aizawa thought, surprised and his eyes wide. Momo points her catapult toward him and readies it.
'Now, I just have to launch it!' Momo thought, she moves her hand to the trigger but she misses, giving Aizawa the time to let go of the manikins and leap in the air again. Momo steadies herself and fires the catapult, shooting her scarf at Aizawa who looks at it as he thought she snuck in some grenades in it but saw nothing
'It was a distraction!' Aizawa thought, Momo turns to her left
'Todoroki! Use your flames, now!" Momo yells, Shoto activates his fire and blasts it at Aizawa who prepares himself for it but saw that the flames weren't hitting him, instead, it hits the scarf
'He missed?' Aizawa thought, confused about why would he do that. That was when Momo spoke
"I wasn't sure we'd be able to beat you in a head-to-head battle, Mr. Aizawa. So, we had to resort to sneak attacks and other means to give us the edge we needed to beat you. Just like the scarf I made, while it isn't the same as yours, I added a little something extra to it. Tell me, have you ever heard of NiTinol alloy?" Momo asks. The scarf she fired hardens and stiffens around Aizawa, causing him to look at it
"What?" Aizawa utters, seeing the scarf was charging form
"It's a metal where, when heated returns back to its original shape in an instant. It's a metal with shape memory!" Momo yells, the scarf she made wraps around Aizawa's arms and upper body. Leaving him unable to escape. He falls to the floor next to Momo as she takes the opportunity and slaps the cuffs onto his wrists. Aizawa feels the cuffs on him and how hard it was to move with the NiTinol scarf around him and he knew, that he had been beaten
'Well, isn't that impressive…' Aizawa thought. Shoto's fires die out as he walks over to Momo and his teacher
"It went just as you planned it would. It was too smooth." Shoto says, knowing that things went too well for them and Momo can't help but agree
"Yeah, honestly it shouldn't have worked out the way it did. When I was about to trigger the catapult, I missed the release and Mr. Aizawa noticed. But still chose to jump away instead of capturing me. And I don't think luck was on our side." Momo says before looking down at the man in question "I think he allowed himself to be caught by my plan." She says
"I was just waiting to see what Todoroki would do. You, were in my sights and your quick was erased, but he had that cloak over him remember? I thought he'd try and freeze me, so I decided it would be best for me to back away in case he did use his ice, I wasn't expecting him to use his fire. That was my mistake and it made me fall right into your hands." Aizawa says, looking at Shoto, he turns and faces Momo "That was a good plan to use those flash and smoke grenades earlier, that really made things on me a lot harder. Good work." He says
[ END OST ]
This surprises Momo since she did that in the heat of the moment. Her eyes start to tear up again as she puts her hand on her mouth, trying to hold her tears back. Shoto sees this and assumes something was wrong with her
"Hey, are you alright? Do you feel sick?" Shoto asks, Momo just shakes her head and turns away from him
"N-No. I'm fine, really." Momo stammers, holding back her sobs
"If you're feeling nausea again, there's a pressure point you can hit that-" Shoto was saying but Momo cuts him off
"No, I told you I'm fine." Momo says, trying to ensure Shoto that she was fine
[In the monitor room with the others]
In the monitor room, the trio had seen what had happened and were cheering for the two students
"Alright! They did it! They passed!" Lucy excitedly shouts, throwing her arms in the air
"They beat Mr. Aizawa!" Ochako yells, with the same exciting energy
"That man may look like a hard one but he's just a softie inside." Recovery Girl says, shaking her head while saliently giggling. Izuku wasn't saying a thing as he just looks at the still image of Momo throwing her throwing star and smiled, seeing that she's finally gotten over her issues
'Nice going Momo, you did it.' Izuku thought, smiling
Team Todoroki and Yaoyorozu have captured their opponent. Practical Exam results: Both PASS!
つづく ...
Notes:
Woooooo! Momo wins it for her team and passes the exam and finally overcomes her self-confidence issues. She is back and better than ever. Who else will pass their exams and possibly evolve from them? And what's in store for our hero?
Find that out in the next installment of The Alien Hero: Deku 10!
Next time:
The Exams Continues: Mina Ashido: Start Line
Here's the harem list so far: Ochako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozu, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, Kinoko Komori, Kyoka Jirou, Acie Wolfer, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?.
Hey dudes and ladies, Pixel here, and thanks for reading the chapter, I hoped you enjoyed it as this chapter was a slightly tough one to do since I had to add in some new things. But hopefully, things will be easier for me to write in the end. Guys, we now only have just 5 chapters before Season 2 of the story ends! And we can begin the next arc!
Thanks once again for reading this story, it's one of the few I actually enjoy and take my time in putting a lot of love into.
You guys can comment on the mistakes I made in the chapter, what you want to see in the story and how much you'd enjoy it and you can ask me questions about the story in the reviews or PM me if you really want to get to it and what you want to be included in the story
Well, that's all I have to say.
Please leave a review, follow me if you enjoy it and want more, and please go check out my other stories if you wanna see more stuff like this. Stay safe and healthy and I'll check on you all in the next chapter and story
Oh, and I'm on a current binge, meaning that I'm on a writing streak which means, that I'm writing a lot of chapters this month and hoping that I'll break some records I set last year. You'll most likely see the next chapter sooner than expected and more.
I'm Pixel, logging off and I'll see you on the next upload over at: Morphin Heroes and something special, maybe a surprise for Christmas?
Have a great day/night and I'll see y'all soon!
さよなら
Chapter 43: The Final Exams: Mina Ashido-Start Line!
Summary:
The exams continue as one more person is about to have her start line
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Author's Corner:
Keys :
"Talking"
'Thinking'
[ "Different Language"]
[Flashback]
Text/Phone call/Comm-link/Quirk Info/Omnitrix speaking
"Nana speaking"
(Nana thinking)
'Future Izuku Narration'
"Transformation talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking'
["Super Move Name"/Alien Super Move Name"]
Last time on The Alien Hero: Deku 10...
'The final exam continues with more of my classmates passing. Momo finally has the push toward her start line and sees that she is a hero. But now, someone else in my life is about to have her start line as well. Let's see that. NOW!'
Chapter 43: The Final Exams: Mina Ashido-Start Line!
[ Date: 27 June 2264, Friday]
[ Location: Exam Venue #5: U.S.J dome, U.A High School, Musutafu Prefecture, Japan]
[ Time: 12:45 pm]
'The fifth match in the exams between Ochako and Aoyama against Thirteen was underway. It was almost over…'
True to what Future Izuku narrated, the match was nearing its end, just not in the way you'd expect.
Ochako and Aoyama were busy holding onto a railing just by the stairs to the exit of the U.S.J as they were busy being pulled by a black hole, made from the space-suit-wearing hero
"Oh, man! We were so close!" Ochako scream as she was holding on to dear life. Thirteen was behind the two, walking toward them with one of their fingers out
"Did you really think I'd let you two get away that easy?" Thirteen says. Ochako looks at the exit gate which was just mere feet away. Their plan was just to escape the USJ and pass the exam, using Ochako's quirk to make themselves lighter and make it easier for them to sneak around the facility without making too much noise. And just when the two were about to escape, the rescue Pro snuck up behind them and used their quirk, causing them to be in the predicament they were currently in. Ochako curses her luck as she starts to think
'Crap, this isn't good! We're trapped, gotta figure out how to get out of this!' Ochako thought, she takes in a quick breath but found that task a bit difficult due to all the air being sucked into Thirteen's quirk 'Okay, c'mon. Think, what would Izuku do at a time like this?' She thought as she started to look around for anything that could be useful in this situation
"Hey." Aoyama calls out, cutting Ochako's train of thought
"What?! I'm trying to think!" Ochako yells
"You were thinking about Izuku Midoriya, right? How sweet." Aoyama says, causing Ochako to turn to him with slightly wide eyes. How did he know that? "Is it because he's your friend or…is it because you like him? Just like the other girls in our class appear to like him as well? Are you…in love with him?" He asks
Ohcako looks at Aoyama for a little bit as the words he said start to play in her mind, causing her to blush. And in the heat of the moment, she let go of the railing and grabbed her hot cheeks (Don't you dare say it). But due to letting go of the railing, Ochako now found herself flying straight toward Thirteen and she realizes this and starts to scream. Thirteen sees Ochako heading toward them and shuts off their quirk. Ochako was in front of Thirteen and was panicking as she didn't know what to do here, suddenly, her mind goes back to her internship with Gunhead
["You shouldn't battle on your opponent's field, turn things around and make it the battlefield is yours. Take them by surprise."] Gunhead spoke.
Ochako's newly found fighter instincts kick in as she throws a punch to Thirteen's head, but they dodge the attack, Ochako then throws a flying roundhouse, forcing the Pro to duck from it, but that was Ochako's plan as she grabs onto Thirteen's arm and pins them to the floor, startling them
"Whoa! Where did this come from?" Thirteen asks, they lift their free hand, ready to use their quirk again when Aoyama blasts toward them, and Ochako with his quirk propels him and he grabs the free hand
"Got you!" Aoyama says. Seeing this as their opportunity to win, Ochako quickly grabs the cuffs from her utility belt and slaps them onto the arm she was pinning down
'The lessons I learned from Gunhead-sensei were wanted I needed here. I'm a mini-battle Heroine!' Ochako thought, eyes filled with a fiery spirit
Team Aoyama & Uraraka: have captured their opponent. Practical Exam Results: Both pass!
[In the monitor room]
"Alright! Ochako's judgment!" Izuku yells, watching the monitor that showed Ochako pinning Thirteen "I can't believe she used Thirteen's quirk to get in close and pin them down and get the win. That was a risky but effective move which worked out in the end. Nice one Ochako!" He yells, celebrating Ochako's win. Lucy however really didn't think that was the case here.
"I don't know Izzy. I don't think that is what she planned at all. It kinda looked like she lost her focus for a bit and that something happened to her that allowed her to pin Thirteen down, that and Thirteen themselves got distracted when Ochako was right on them." Lucy says, someone else in the room with the two agrees with Lucy
"*Kero* Yeah, I'd have to agree with you on this Lucy-chan. I saw that Ochako let go of the railing after Aoyama said something to her while they were talking and she lost focus after that." Tsu says. She had come to the monitor room just moments before Ochako's exam began and was watching it with the two.
"Huh? Really?" Izuku asks and the two girls nod
"Yup." Lucy. Izuku looks back to the monitor and sees Thirteen speaking with the two students about their performance in the exam but Ochako looked a bit red in the face while Aoyama was somehow looking at the camera
"I wonder what Aoyama said that shocked her so much to let go." Tsu says, placing one of her fingers on her chin
"I wonder. Too bad we couldn't hear them thanks to Thirteen's black hole canceling out the noises." Izuku says. Due to black holes emitting their own stronger sound waves, the audio of Ochako and Aoyama speaking couldn't be heard until Thirteen shut their quirk off
The door to the monitor room opens behind the trio, making them turn and see Momo and Tenya walking into the room together
"Tenya, Momo. You guys are here?" Izuku asks and the two nod
"Yes, we wanted to see the rest of our classmates perform in their exam and cheer them on from the sidelines." Tenya says, he looks at the monitors and saw Uraraka and Aoyama speaking with Thirteen "I see Uraraka has passed her exam. Not surprising really due to the training she received during the internships." He says, standing next to the trio with Momo
"You two were amazing out. Congrats on the pass." Lucy says, smiling at them as they turn to her
"Thank you. And congratulations on your victory Asui." Tenya says, turning to Tsu who smiles and lets out a small ribbit
"Yes, thank you." Momo says, smiles and nods as she turns to Izuku "And Izuku, I should thank you." She says, causing Izuku to turn to her with an expression of confusion
"Huh? For what?" Izuku asks
"The things you said to me back at the Sports Festival helped me overcome my issues and helped me focus on the exam." Momo says and Tenya nods along
"Really?" Izuku says, surprised she still remembers that conversation
"Yes, you helped me as well in the situation Ojiro and I was in. It was your way of thinking that helped us in passing our exam. Thank you" Tenya says, Izuku feels sheepish as he starts to rub the back of his head and blushes a little bit
"Aw, man. You guys are making me blush." Izuku says, slightly chuckling
"Now that this match is over, that means that we're halfway into the exams with the four teams passing their exams while one has failed." Lucy says
"Meaning there could be another failure in the next five if things repeat." Tsu says
"Perhaps…" Tenya says
"So, who's up next?" Lucy asks
"Ashido and Kaminari are up next. And they're up against Principal Nezu." Momo says
"Who happens to be the smartest being on the planet. This is not going to be easy." says
"Yeah…" Izuku says, turning back to the monitors 'Especially since it's rare for him to do Hero Work, that and he's part alien as well, just like Mina is. He'll probably test her and definitely push her to the limit in this.' He thought, knowing that this wasn't going to be an easy one
[ Time: 13:05 pm]
[ Location: Exam Venue #6: Battleground Gamma, U.A High School, Musutafu Prefecture, Japan]
Team Ashido & Kaminari: Practical Exam. Ready? Go!
Mina and Denki were running down a path in the fake industrial plant
"So, what do you want to do?" Denki asks his partner but he doesn't get a response from her. He turns and sees Mina had an expression of deep concentration "Ashido?" He says, causing Mina to snap back to reality and look around
"Huh? What?" Mina says.
"You okay?" Denki asks, Mina turns to him and blinks as she remembers where they were, she flashes a sheepish smile and waves her hand
"Y-Yeah. just nervous. That's all." Mina says
"Yeah, I'd be too. But that was if we were facing any of the other teachers. But Mr. Nezu? We've got nothing to worry about." Denki says, grinning. Mina on the other hand looks at him
"I don't know Kaminari. This is our Principal we're talking about who's also a Pro Hero. We should take this seriously." Mina says, with a serious look. Denki looks at her with a look
"What? C'mon, the guy's tiny. Ain't no way he'll stop us. I can just stun him with my electricity and you can burn him with your acid…actually, don't, that might make him look bad in front of everyone else. The point is, we've got this in the bag." Denki says. Mina was about to say something when they felt the ground shake. They stop and look around as they felt another shake
"Hey. Did you feel that?" Mina asks, Denki nods with another shake going off but they start hearing something in the distant
"Yeah…what's that noise?" Denki asks, the noise sounded like metal banging against metal and it was getting louder by the second "You don't think it could be the principal? Right?" he asks, Mina just shrugs
"I…don't know…" Mina says, not knowing what was going on but remains on guard in case something happens. Her hands start to secret acid with some of it dripping from them and hitting the ground, burning holes into it
A large pipe above them suddenly gives way due to the shake and starts to fall above them, Denki looks up and sees it fall, he screams and causes Mina to look up and see the pipe, she shoots out a long stream of acid toward the pipe, cutting it in two as it lands on the ground with the two pieces landing in-between them
"What the?" Mina says, cutting the stream of acid off, suddenly, she feels the ground shake once more, this time more violently than before and consistently this time and felt it coming from behind. She looks back and her eyes widen at the sight before her
"Oh no…" Mina utters, the path they took was getting blocked by the debris falling from the collapsing surroundings. Denki turns around and sees this sight as well as he panics
"RUN!" Denki yells as they start to run with the falling debris chasing them
"What the hell is going on? What's causing this!?" Mina yells
"I don't know but I'm not standing around to find out! But if I had to guess! Our opponent is behind us!" Denki yells. Undenounced to either of them, Denki was right as a construction crane was behind them and in it was Nezu, operating it while holding a cup of tea in his right paw
"Half correct young man, I'm behind and above you." Nezu says, taking a sip from his tea
[In the monitor Room]
The group of students were seeing Mina and Denki run as Nezu was in his crane, enjoying his tea
"The principal looks so comfortable in that crane." Tenya says
"Yeah, but, how is he doing this?" Lucy asks
"I don't know, he's so far away from them." Tsu says. Izuku and Momo look at the monitor that was displaying Mina and Denki as they run and turn to another monitor that had an overhead shot of the exam venue and spot something happening
"He predicted their moves." Izuku and Momo say, causing the others to turn to them
"Huh?" The others utter
"He must have predicted their moves, where they were going to go, and their reaction. He must have thought of a complex calculation to do this." Momo says
"And in doing so is preventing them from escape. He's cutting and sealing all other paths to the exit. He's trapping them inside…" Izuku says.
Correct you are you two. Most impressive. A voice spoke aloud, causing everyone to look around for it but found nothing else in the room beside them and Recovery Girl. Izuku and Lucy recognize the voice and turn back to the monitors and see Nezu was looking straight at the camera in the crane with him
"Principal Nezu?" The two say as they hear a soft laugh
Yes, it is I, Nezu! Nezu says, alerting and shocking the others. Recovery Girl looks at her boss with a knowing expression
"You did not hack the sound system again, did you?" Recovery Girl asks as Nezu just chuckles
Why, yes I did. And back to your previous questions. Nezu says
[Back at the Exam Venue]
"Yes, I am predicting their moves before they attempt them and I am creating chain reactions, depending on what I destroy with my wrecking ball." Nezu says, moving the control to the crane to the left before swinging it back to the right, doing so causing the wreaking ball to swing and hit a building hard "Creating such calculations is as easy for me as making a cup of tea. This is mere child's play." He says, the debris from the destroyed building hit several pipes and beams which hit an electric section and caused an explosion to go off which of course, sets off a chain reaction of explosions, causing more buildings and other things to collapse and forcing Mina and Denki to run further in the wrong direction
"And you were right Young Midoriya. Those two don't truly realize that I am sealing every possible direct path to the exit gate. A genius villain can always win from afar! AHAHAHAHAHA!" Nezu laughs as he continues to operate the crane while drinking his tea.
Okay, let me do this one before I head off to do my battle. Principal Nezu. Quirk: "High Spec!" He's actually not a man, but an animal that was experimented on early in his life with his D.N.A. sliced and mixed with various other D.N.A. samples from other species. Most that were used on him are unknown but the most notable ones were a bear, cat, dog, and something else that he hasn't told us. The one he hasn't said is what is responsible for his high intelligence. He's truly a being you won't find anywhere else in the world. Just…don't piss him off, he can destroy your life with a press of a button. And he's undefeated in chess, level 11 chess. Okay, that's good. Great! Now I can go and get ready for my battle. YEAH!
[Back in the Monitor Room]
"Nezu once told me when he started working here as the school's principal, he was subjugated to horrible and inhumane experiments by scientists in his past as a cub. He was eventually rescued and liberated by some people whom he never said were but due to what had happened to him, he has a deep-sewn hatred of humans with a few exceptions. So, in times like this, he tends to let out a sadistic side of him and toy with people." Recovery Girl says. The teens watching couldn't help but feel a bit nervous and scared after hearing that
'Right…' They thought
[Back in the Exam venue: With Mina and Denki]
Mina and Denki had stopped running and were looking around for any sight of Nezu while also keeping an eye on anything that could fall onto them
"What are we going to do? We can't just keep running forever." Mina says. Denki looks around and sees a clear path and an alleyway near it. he then gains an idea
"Let's spilt up!" Denki says, causing Mina to turn to him with an expression of disbelief
"What?!" Mina shouts "Are you insane!? Why would you want us to split up?!" She yells
"If we split up, he can't take both of us on at the same time, right? If one of us makes it to the gate, we pass the exam." Denki says, Mina gains a conflicted expression, knowing that what he said made surprising sense but it was a massive risk for them to split up
"But-" Mina was trying to say but Denki just placed his hand on her shoulder and gives her a thumbs up
"Trust me on this. This is going to work. It has too." Denki says, reassuring Mina that this will work. Mina still felt conflicted as it didn't feel right just to leave him alone, but that was really all they had right now. So, with a heavy heart, she nods to the idea
"O-Okay." Mina says
"Alright, good luck!" Denki says as he takes off into the alleyway. Leaving Mina alone there
"G-Good luck." Mina says. She then looks back to the path and runs down it. From the crane, Nezu looks at a screen in it that had two dots on it, going in opposite directions within the exam field
"Mmm, what is this?" Nezu asks no one in particular as he watches one of the dots heading toward the right way of the gate while the other was going to a power plant. He then realizes what was going on "Ah, splitting up I see. Trying to divert my attention to one of you while letting the other run toward the gate, was a smart, yet risky move that would work on any other being. But unfortunately." He says, putting his teacup down and grabbing both control sticks and
"I am not any other being." Nezu says as he moves the crane toward a section of a building where pipelines were connected, and a chain reaction begins to form.
Mina was seen, skating with her acid as she was looking for a path toward the way out. She was sliding past things at a fast rate while thinking about the task at hand, getting out of the exam field
'How should I do this? What should I do?' Mina thought, thinking about this. Her mind went to Izuku and thought, how would he go about this
'Midori would probably look at the situation and break it down to its smallest detail and properly look it over and see how it works in his favor. Maybe I should do the same.' Mina thought, just as she was about to, a loud and large explosion went off behind her, causing her to stop and see a large cloud forming in the air with lightning crackling from it and from the ground
Denki Kaminari has been captured!
Mina's eyes widen in shock upon hearing the announcement, as it causes her to stop in place
"What?!" Mina shouts, surprised that Kaminari was captured that fast after they split up. What happened to him?
Suddenly, she starts feeling the ground shake once again and hears the metal getting banged on again. She slowly turns around and sees falling debris from the damaged/destroy buildings behind her heading straight toward her and closing in fast.
"Oh no…" Mina mutters before taking off again, using her acid at its most slick consistency and away from the falling debris while jumping over several obstacles that were in front of her, along with falling debris landing in front of her
Nezu from his crane was laughing at seeing Mina running away
"Yes! Run, little girl! Run away and see what that will lead you! AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Nezu laughs, moving the control sticks at a frantic rate as the crane and wrecking ball move and spin, wrecking more buildings, and causing more chain reactions, resulting in more explosions and debris falling and flying every way.
[Back in the Monitor Room]
Everyone was watching this scene play out with nervous expressions, seeing Mina running for her life
"Man, Mr. Nezu is really getting into his role." Tsu says, that the nervous and scared feeling she had earlier for Nezu had grown, while her animal instincts were telling her something, something bad was about to happen
"Y-Yeah…/Indeed." Momo and Tenya say, agreeing. Izuku and Lucy were not talking, just watching Mina run, and were worried about their fellow alien friend
"Mina…" Izuku mutters, worrying for Mina's safety but knew that Nezu wasn't going all out on her. Recovery Girl, on the other hand, had the opposite thoughts in mind
'Crap! Nezu's starting to go all out on her. There's not I can do to stop him once he's in this mood. I hope she can pull something out of her sleeve to at least get out of this with minor injuries.' Recovery Girl thought
[Back at the exam venue]
Nezu was still franticly moving the crane, destroying more things in an attempt in capturing Mina
"C'mon Miss Ashido! Use your mind, there's still a way out! Think!" Nezu yells, moving the crane once more and wrecks a rather large structure which sets off a large chain of destruction, heading toward Mina
She was still staking down the path, leaping over, and rushing past numerous obstacles and objects in her way. The debris behind was catching up to her at an alarming rate and growing in size and volume due to the new debris being added in, which made Mina panic and secrete more acid to slide and build more room to get away. She spots an alleyway up ahead and turns into it, barely evading the carnage that was following her. She looks into the alley and sees a door on her left side. she rushes toward the door and kicks it open and enters through it.
She was panting a bit as she had her hands by the door, hoping that Nezu didn't notice her absence. Once she calms down, she looks around and sees she had entered some kind of warehouse, supplied with various roadwork items, such as pipes, hardhats, orange cones, and others things. She walks around the warehouse, in search of the door so she could exit it quietly and run again. But before she could even find the door, the ceiling of the warehouse cracks, altering Mina to look up and see the large crack right before the entire ceiling caves in and collapses right on top of her
"AHHHHH!" Mina scream as the entire warehouse collapses with her in it
[The Monitor Room]
"MINA/ASHIDO!" The teens yell, shocked and scared at what they just witnessed. Izuku especially as he was grasping the railing once again and bending it with his strength
'Please be alright. Please, I'm begging you to be okay…' Izuku silently prays, hoping that Mina was okay.
"Wait, look!" Lucy yells, making everyone look toward one of the monitors and see the destroyed warehouse as if something was emerging from the dust. The wind blew by and the dust clears to reveal the warehouse was completely demolished but…
Mina was standing on a still intact piece of the warehouse, panting as she looked roughed up, her costume torn in some areas like her thighs and midsection, and she lost her mask during the collapse and was bleeding from a cut on her forehead. But overall, she was still alive and still standing
"She's okay!" The teens yell, relief filling them at seeing Mina being alright
"Oh thank goodness…" Recovery Girl utters quietly, relieved as well. Once the teens had calmed enough, they saw the state Mina was in, she was barely standing and had purple-shaded bruises across her arms
"She's okay…" Momo says, letting out the held breath she didn't know she was holding
"But she's badly hurt. I don't she can even move…" Tsu says
"I don't know. I think she should just surrender." Tenya says
"But if she does that, she fails the exam." Lucy says, the four turn back to the monitor, looking concerned about Mina. Izuku was the same, looking at the monitor as he had one thought in his mind
'Mina…' Izuku thought
[The exam venue]
Mina was feeling the pain from the ceiling and other debris that fell on top of her, along with the slight irradiation of the acid burns she was currently experiencing after she had to use her acid at its highest corrosiveness to burn through most of the debris so she could be okay, at the cost of burning herself. She looks around and sees the destruction around her and felt how close she was to fail. She looks around some more and notices something in the distance,
'T-T-The gate! There it is…' Mina thought, happiness filling her mind as she found the way out, but before she could even move, the oath gets blocked by debris falling in front of it. she slowly and painfully turns around and finally sees the crane Nezu was operating behind her, with its wrecking ball swinging ominously as if it was looking at her like its prey
'Oh no…' Mina thought, she turns back to the blocked path and stepped a step, only to fall face first onto the ground. She lifts her head and her eyes begin to get mussy as she starts to crawl toward the path, in a desperate attempt to pass the exam
'No! NO! I was so close! I can barely move anything while my body is telling me to just drop and surrender. No…I was so close…' Mina thought, this remains her of her battle against Bakugou during the Sports Festival and how couldn't feel the Deja Vu from it. Tears begin to fall from her eyes as she felt utterly useless at this point…there was nothing she could do
["Why do you like to fight big guys and alone!?"]
'H-huh?' Mina thought, hearing someone's voice. She looks around the area, thinking that either Nezu, Denki, or someone else was there but she saw no one, and that was when she realizes something. That voice was her! And that question…was the one she asked Mirko back during her internship with her
[Flashback]
"Huh? You want to know why I like to fight?" Mirko asks, turning to Mina who was holding onto the side of a tall tower in the center of Tokyo. They were on top of Tokyo as they were taking a break from patrolling the area
"Y-Yes! I want to know, what's the drive that makes you fight big villains and why you fight solo!" Mina yells, holding onto the side of the tower of dear life, fearing she'd fall off and plummet to her death. Mirko, who was sitting by the edge placed her finger on her chin in the thought of the question
"Man, it's been a long time since someone actually asked me that. Well, the reason why I like…no love to fight strong opponents is that…I'm always the underdog." Mirko says, making Mina look at her with a confused expression
"What?" Mina says. Mirko just stands up and faces her
"I mean, look at me?" Mirko says, gesturing toward her body "I was never like this, this badass 5'2 rabbit hero. I was a weak little girl who only had a quirk that made her look like a rabbit. I was even bullied growing up." Mirko says, shocking Mina at what she mentioned
"You were…bullied?" Mina asks and Mirko nods
"Yep, I was called many dumb things growing up: Lola Bunny, Buck Tooth Princess, dark-skinned Babs Bunny, Shorty, Carrot lover, and the worst one of them all… Usagi." Mirko says, her clenched her fists at the name, still remembering the horrible memories from it "I got picked one by pretty much everyone around me and I couldn't fight back since I was so weak against the other bigger kids. I was ready to get give up and let them ruin me." She says
[ Insert OST: This Spark in You from Spider-Man: Into The Spider-Verse]
"But then, one day, all that changed for me when I was helping my mom with shopping, we were passing by an electronic store and I saw a heroine on TV. She was pretty, strong, and awesome. The definition of an alpha woman, and she had this big bright smile too that could light up the world. She said that anyone could achieve their dream if they put hard work into them. So, I started working out a week after I saw that interview, at first, I couldn't handle it, hell I couldn't even do one push-up without getting tired. But after a couple of years, I started to get the hang of it and I pushed my mind and body to their breaking point every day. I took that and made it a part of my life." Mirko says, smiling as she remembers the time she met this hero as a teenager and got her autograph.
She looks down at Mina and gives her a look of determination
"I fight not just because I love fighting and love the rush of danger and adrenaline. No, I fight bigger and more dangerous opponents because I'm always the underdog in every one of them. I fight to prove to everyone that you should never underestimate underdogs since we underdogs tend to pull off some impossible feet. Just
"Really…" Mina utters, Mirko nods and walks over to her
"Yes, I do." Mirko says and places her hand on Mina's shoulder and stares into her eyes, which was easy since they were about the same height. "I see a bit of myself in you Kid. That's part of the reason why I gave you an internship. You've got a spark in you, the same one I had when I was your age. If you build it up, you'll do incredible things. I want that to happen because I want to be there when you've achieved your goals." She says. Mina looks at her when she hears the words and couldn't help but get inspired by them. She looks at Mirko and lets go of the side of the tower and stands in front of the Pro with a determined expression
"Thank you…and I won't let you down on that promise." Mina says, Mirko looks at Mina and gives her a sincere smile
"No problem Kid." Mirko says.
"Mirko." Mina calls
"Yeah?" Mirko says, turning back to Mina
"Can I ask you one more question?" Mina asks
"You just did but sure, ask away." Mirko says
"Who was this hero's name? The one that inspired you." Mina says. Mirko just looks up to the night sky and smiles
"Her name was-" Mirko says, before the name of this hero was silent, with only Mina hearing it and nodding, turning back to the city and watching over it
[ End OST at 01:25]
[End Flashback]
Mina's eyes widen as they regain their focus. She remembers
'What am I doing…? Why am I thinking of giving up at a time like this?' Mina thought, she starts to get up but she feels again, her body was still in pain but she ignores it and pulls herself off the ground
Nezu from his crane, sees Mina start getting back up from the ground and was intrigued by the sight
"What is this now?" Nezu asks
[ Insert OST: GO Beyond from Boku No Hero Academia OST (Start at 02:53)]
'I can't give up now, not when everyone else is fighting to pass. I can't…no…' Mina thought, gritting her teeth, she finally gets back to her feet and pants, sweat dripping from her forehead, dripping the blood as well as she looks up and stares at the blocked path, the one that led to the escape gate.
Nezu was watching her, patiently waiting for her to move…or to call it quits
'Let us see what will you decide now, Miss Ashido.' Nezu thought. Mina was staring at the path in front of her and takes in a deep breath before releasing it and…suddenly rushing toward the path at surprising speeds. She leaps onto the path and jumps over it and lands on the other side and runs a bit before shooting out acid in front of her and using it to skate once again.
[In the Monitor Room]
"She's going for it!" The four teens yell, surprised at the sight of Mina actually running. Izuku didn't yell, he was watching Mina run, trying to win this thing
'You can do this, Mina…I know you can. Win…win this.' Izuku thought, putting all his hope into Mina
[Back at the exam venue]
Nezu quickly sees this and is surprised by Mina's decision as he grabs the controls once more
"Okay, let us play this game of cat and mouse then." Nezu says as he starts swinging the wrecking ball to create more debris and sends them ahead and around Mina in an attempt to block her from reaching the goal
Mina continues to skate down the path as she hears the rumbling again and knew what was coming, some pieces of the buildings in front of her broke away due to the rumbling and fell in front of her, of course, Mina reacts quickly and effortlessly leaps and flips over most of the debris while using her quirk to melt the ones she couldn't get past and jumps through them and continues to skate toward the gate.
Nezu was surprised and found himself getting a bit annoyed that Mina was escaping, he starts to use the crane for moves that were causing issues to it, pushing it to its limits, he swings the wrecking ball toward one building that was close by where Mina was and knocks it down with one big strike, causing some pieces of it to fall in the air and hit several pieces which broke and spill out a black liquid onto the ground, a spark fell into the air and lands onto the liquid, sparking a large flame from it which goes all the way to the pipes and causes a large scale explosion which catches Mina in and scaring the observers, thinking that she was injured
But to their utter surprise, Mina emerges from the smoke, her costume was more damaged from the explosion as more tears were in more areas of the suit-thigh suit and she lost her waistcoat and had a small shard of metal embedded in her right thigh but she continued to run, ignoring the pain and feeling the adrenaline pumping in her which makes her smile as sweat and blood fall off her skin and in the air. She leaps in the air toward one pile and swings on it like a monkey bar before letting go and soaring in the air toward a building and lands on its roof and starts running again and jumping from rooftop to rooftop.
Nezu was now really annoyed, now dropping the kiddie gloves and pulling out all the stops to prevent Mina from escaping, he turns the crane at its highest speed and makes it spin around, and uses the wrecking ball to smash all the buildings around Mina, making the debris to soar in the air, as an attempt to crush her. She looks up and sees hundreds of concrete and metal pieces in the air above her, ready to crush and stop her, she wasn't going to allow that. She runs toward the edge of the roof she was on and jumps off it, launching herself toward the pieces, acid was starting to pour from her arms and legs, burning her costume in the process as it surrounds her entire body and she starts to spin in mid-air, letting the acid fly off her and hit the debris, melting them upon contact and creating a path of her to go past them and in the clear as she sees the gate was now in front of her, she hits the ground hard but her acid body acted as a shield, taking most of the hit, keeping her safe and rolls a bit before correcting herself and gets back to her feet to run straight for the finish line, seeing as there was nothing around her to get smashed and block her. The observers in the monitor room were cheering her, yelling for her to get to the gate and seeing that she got this. but Nezu wasn't done yet, as he had one last card in his hand
"I don't think so!" Nezu yells, he turns the controls to the left, forcing the entire crane to start spinning once again as the engine was on the brake of blowing up as he builds up speed. He moves his hand on the control panel and hits a large green button. The button was responsible for the wrecking ball as the cable holding it explodes and launches the large ball to the other side of the battlefield, where the gate was!
Mina hears something soaring in the air behind her, she turns and sees the detached wrecking ball soaring toward her at a frightening speed, she panics and starts to pick up speed, hoping to make it to the gate, but the ball was closing in on her as she was closing into the gate and at the last inches, Mina jumps to the gate as the ball finally lands and hits the gate, causing a large dust cloud to cover the area.
[ End OST ]
[In the monitor room]
Everyone was watching the monitor with held breaths, waiting for the dust to settle and see if Mina had made it, or if she had failed. The dust finally starts to clear away as they start to pray, pray that Mina was at least okay, not caring if she passed or not as the dust finally clears and they all receive their answer
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
The wrecking ball had crashed into the gate, blocking it completely from anyone from it…but…there was a smoking hole next to it with Mina on the floor on the other side of the crushed gate, panting heavily with her hands smoking once again, from the overuse of her acid.
She had escaped
"She…she did it…she escaped…" Momo utters…after realizing what just happened
"She escaped…" Tsu says, eyes widen
"S-She did…" Tenya utters, Lucy finally shakes off her shock and lets out a big grin as she raises her arms put in the air
"SHE ESCAPED!" Lucy shouts, causing the others to snap out of their shocked states and start cheering for Mina and her victory. Izuku wasn't cheering out loud with the others but he was looking at the monitor, showing her in her exhausted state as he smiles wholeheartedly
'You did Mina. You did it…' Izuku thought
[Back at the exam venue]
Mina was on the ground, panting and sweating, she knew what she just did
Nezu was in his crane, seeing what just happened, and was shocked, he thought he got her but she instead used a move that he never predicted for her to use. This…stomped him a bit but he starts to laugh, not the laugh he uses when he's feeling sadistic, no, this one was sincere as he never expected the daughter of the former chief of the Kraaho clan to outplay him
"I must say, you got me Miss Ashido." Nezu says as he turns to the sky and looks at birds flying by "This generation could turn out to be the best of the best. I think they're ready to know now." He says
Mina turns her body to lay on her back as she looks up to the sky, she did it. She knew she had escaped the exam and passed.
'I…I did it…' Mina thought, panting, her mind was beginning to drift away as she looks to the sky and thinks of someone from her past
'Are you looking down and seeing me get closer to my dream…Papa…' Mina thought as she fades away, exhaustion finally taking over with the last thing she hears being…
Team Ashido and Kaminari have escaped from their opponent. Practical Exam Results: One Pass and One Fail!
[Back at the monitor room]
The teens continue to cheer as Recovery Girl stepped out of the room toward her office to prepare for Mina and Denki's arrival so she could treat their injuries. The door to the room opens and Ochako enters the room, excitement was written on her face
"I heard the announcement, Did Ashido and Kaminari really pass their exam?!" Ochako asks, running up to the teens
"Yeah, we saw Ashido run and escape from the principal but…Kaminari was captured and we heard there was a failure. We think it might be him…" Momo says, causing Ochako to start getting worried
"So, does that mean…he failed the exam?" Ochako ask, the teens look at one another and back to her as they just shrug
"Maybe, we just don't know yet..." Izuku says
"Oh man, that's terrible. And he was so excited for the camp as well." Ochako says, feeling bad for Denki if he failed or not
"Yes, but you passed yours. Congratulations." Tenya says, causing Ochako to look at him and smile
"Thanks, Iida. And you too on your pass." Ochako says
"Ochako." Tsu says, going up to the brunette
"Yeah, Tsu? What's up?" Ochako asks, Tsu places her finger on her chin and looks at Ochako
"What were you talking to Aoyama about right before the end of your exam? We couldn't hear what either of you was saying thanks to Thirteen's quirk." Tsu says
"Oh, well we were talking about…" Ochako was saying but stopped as her mind replays something
["You were thinking about Izuku Midoriya, right? Is it because he's your friend or…is it because you like him? Just like the other girls in our class appear to like him as well? Are you…in love with him?"] Aoyama's voice replays in Ochako's mind, causing her to flush with a red face while steam started to course off her head
"AH! It was nothing! Really! You got it all wrong! We didn't speak about anything!" Ochako yells, frantically waving her arms in the air while backing away
"What's the matter with you? Your face has gone all red all of a sudden. Are you feeling good?" Tenya asks, confused about what was going on and so was Izuku who had a question mark appear above his head. Tsu on the other hand just watches Ochako's change as she looks at her and sees Ochako taking glances at Izuku
'Something happened out there that's got you all flustered. What are you thinking of Ochako?' Tsu thought, knowing something definitely happened in her exam and it involved Izuku somehow. Tsu wasn't the only one who noticed Ochako's change and glances as Lucy and Momo were getting suspicious as well
Team Koda and Jiro: Practical Exam. Ready? GO!
The announcement causes everyone to turn around back to the monitor as the next match has begun
[ Location: Exam Venue #7: The Battle Forest , U.A High School, Musutafu Prefecture, Japan]
[ Time: 13:50 pm]
In the deep, dense forest, Koda and Kyoka were hiding behind some trees, looking around for their opponent while discussing their plan of action against Present Mic
"Let's avoid combat with Present Mic at all times and head straight off the escape gate. Sound good?" Kyoka asks as she turns to her ever-silent partner and sees him nod "Then let's hit it." She says and the two-run, heading toward the gate
[In the monitor room]
"The practical exams match students with teachers who are supposed to have a hard time against." Tenya says
"Yup, that's the whole point in us doing this. To overcome our weaknesses." Momo says
"And we can see what this team's weaknesses are." Lucy says
"I agree. What are they going to do against Present Mic?" Tsu asks
"Both Koda and Kyoka have sound-related quirks but their opponent has one as well and is able to drown out anything around them. making it harder for them to use their quirks at their full potential." Izuku says, they just watch the monitor room and wait to see what will happen next
[Exam Venue #6]
Present Mic wasn't in the forest but rather at the escape gate, similar to how Ectoplasm was during his battle earlier as he was whistling while looking a bit bored and annoyed. He sighs
"C'mon. Let's hurry up and finish this set. Some people have arbor ardor but I'm more of a city kid ya dig? So…" Mic says as he takes in a deep breath and "YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" lets out a loud shout, making big soundwaves rock through the forest, making all the birds fly away while forcing Koda and Kyoka to hold their ears in pain from the yell, especially Kyoka as her ears were sensitive to loud sounds
[ Insert OST: Weeee Are Fu*kin Super Star from Boku No Hero Academia OST]
"So loud…" Kyoka winces as the yell finally stops and the forest grew quiet. Kyoka turns to Koda
"Koda, you can control animals with your quirk right?" She asks as Koda nods "Can't you use it to make some birds attack him or something so he can't use his quirk again?" She asks but Koda just shakes his head and starts using sign language to speak
"Even if I wanted to order them to do that, Present Mic's voice will just make them run away!" Koda says, making Kyoka sigh as she looks on ahead
"Great, his quirk makes my ears feel like they're going to blast. This is like when Greenie is Echo-Echo but a lot less intense." Kyoka says, letting out a sigh of frustration
'He's not just better than I thought he'd be. He's like a super up death amp, set to 11.' Kyoka thought as they start running again toward the gate
"There's just no way we can get close to him. and even if we could, he'd probably see us coming and use his quirk again. I bet he's just standing at the gate, waiting for us to show up and blast us with his voice." Kyoka says. Unaware that she was correct as Present Mic was tapping his foot while whistling a tune right before he stops
"Hurry up and COOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEERRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!" Present Mic shouts, using his quirk again and forcing the two students to hold their ears once again
"My ears!" Kyoka cries out from the pain she was starting to feel
"I'm GETTING BORED!" Mic yells again
"I…don't think I can…take much more…for this!" Kyoka says, holding her ears tighter but fortunately, the yelling stops
"Man, where are these kids?" Present Mic says, looking at his fingernails
*Sigh…* Why am I here? Oh right, he's not here to do it…fine…I'll do it. Present Mic. Quirk: Voice . Hizashi's Quirk allows him to increase the volume of his voice, giving him an ability that is similar to a sonic scream.
He's a DJ and a radio host of his own show, "Put Your Hands Up." on Friday Nights on Hero FM from 5 pm to 10 pm. The day he was born, the doctor and his parents bled from their ears the first time he cried. Oh, and that weird device around his neck? Yeah, that's not for show, it's a directional speaker, and it lets him control where the sound waves go and how loud they are. just don't let him sing, you could lose your hearing for a while if you do so. Can I go back to sleep now?
"HURRY UP ALREADY!" Present Mic yells once again as Kyoka and Koda were hiding behind a bunch of rocks on the ground, holding their ears. Eventually, he stops, allowing the students to look up from their hiding spots and start to regroup
[END OST at 01:45]
"Any more of this and we might actually go deaf. So what now?" Kyoka asks, actually worried about her ears as she was stumped. She notices something on the rock and takes a closer and spots an ant just casually walking by
'An ant? Wait a second, soundwaves don't travel underground. Meaning…' Kyoka thought, as she gains an idea for them to use against Present Mic. She turns to Koda
"Hey Koda, you control bugs and stuff right? Look at this." Kyoka says, holding her hand out to Koda as he sees the ant resting on her knuckles "An ally, one that can't get scared by sounds. So, can you do it?" She asks, expecting a nod from Koda. But what she didn't expect was him to yell, scared for something. She was confused and just moves her hand closer to him. which causes him to yell again and actually run away. She watches him jump behind a tree and finally realizes something
"So…he doesn't like bugs…who knew…" Kyoka says, lowering her hand, once she did, however, Present Mic rips out another loud soundwave, forcing Kyoka to close her ears again. She stands up and faces where the sound was coming from
"I know that this won't help as much…but, I can at least try and…cancel it out!" Kyoka yells, she moves her earphones to her boots and insert the jacks into them, and blasts a massive beat from the speakers, clashing with Mic's soundwave and canceling it as her blast continues toward Mic. Mic hears it but was unaffected by it due to the distance they were apart
"Too much bass, not enough pitch or tempo in the beat. Just someone needs to invest in better subwoofers." Mic says, smirking a bit
Kyoka falls down to her knees and clenches her head, a massive headache was starting to form while there was a mild ringing in her ears
"This isn't good…I'm close to passing out if he lets out any more of those blasts…" Kyoka mutters under her breath, not knowing what to do now since her trump card had failed. She turns around and sees Koda still hiding by the tree "Hey, don't you have any plans Koda?" She asks but he shakes his head, much to her displease
"Crap…what should we do no-" "LET'S GET A MOVE ON ALREADY!" Kyoka was asking but she was cut off by Mic's next attack, forcing them to clench their ears again
'There's no way we can get past his voice and at the rate we're going, we won't even see him before the time runs out.' Kyoka thought, she was running out of patience as she turns to Koda just as Mic stops his quirk
"Koda, can you please tell me if it's possible or not for you to control insects." Kyoka says as Koda gives her a shaky thumbs-up, confirming that he can
"Good!" Kyoka yells, inserting one of her earphone jacks into one of the rocks and blasting it with her heartbeat, smashing it into pieces. Koda looks at the destroyed area and sees a lot of various insects crawling around where the rock was, causing him to freak out and yell in fright, Kyoka looks at him with concern
"I'm sorry I had to do that and I know that you're afraid of bugs but I need you to -" Kyoka was saying but she gets cut off again by Mic's quirk "I know that you're afraid of bugs! But our opponent is just too strong for us to do a frontal attack against him! This is the only thing I can think of that could work against him!" She yells as Mic stops his attack. Koda was shaking by the tree, hands by his ears and eyes closed as he didn't want to even look at an insect
"If you can pull this off, we might still have a chance at passing…" he hears Kyoka speak "You can do it, I know you can. You want to be a hero right? Just like the rest of us are trying to be. If so, we have to pass so we can get closer to our dreams. Do this and we're in it for sure." Koda opens his eyes and sees Kyoka looking at him with a comforting smile but he notices something wrong with her. He looks at her ears and is shocked at seeing blood coming out of them, trailing down her long earlobes
'J-Jirou's ears are…bleeding…' Koda thought, realizing what was going on. 'She had to fight alone while I ran away, it's my fault that she's getting hurt!' He thought, he looks down and sees the bugs once again, freaking out as he squats to the ground and starts hyperventilating, close to having a panic attack of his own. What should he do? What CAN he do?
["You got into U.A. High sweetie?! Oh, I'm just so happy for you son! I'm proud of my little Koji!"] That was his mother as he remembers the day he told her that he got accepted into U.A. High's Hero course, surprising her which made her proud. Remembering this memory causes Koda to realize something
'I…I got into U.A. just by being me didn't I?' Koda thought, realizing that he was letting his fear of bugs take over his judgment and letting someone else pay the price for it
'This school is where the best of the best were trained and went on to be the best. Everyone in my class is fighting their battles without any fear in their hearts while I'm just letting mine take over! I shouldn't let that happen!' He thought as he starts to slowly remove his hands away from his head while gritting his teeth
'I shouldn't let my fear take over, I should push past it…No, I have to go beyond it...I have to go…PLUS ULTRA!' Koda thought, he places his head in a hole in the dirt and opens his mouth and
"Go on tiny ones, hear my call. Now's the time for you to go and take out the man who's responsible for causing so much trouble in the forest! He's standing by the exit to the forest unguarded and that's where you all can go and strike him there!" Koda yells talking fast as he trembles, Kyoka looks at him with an utterly shocked expression
"Wait…you can talk!?" Kyoka yells, not believing that Koda could talk as she and the rest of Class 1-A have never heard him speak once, and just assumed that he was mute or a really silent guy. This was quite the shock
Back with Present Mic, he was chilled by the gate, whistling his tone again while waiting for Koda and Kyoka to do anything but they hadn't, not to his knowledge at least
"Man, what's the deal? Are they gonna run out the clock and hide out the whole time?" Mic asks, knowing that plan wasn't going to work in their favor. He suddenly hears something beside him, he looks down and sees the ground next to him begin to crack a bit, before it grew large until the ground bursts out with various colonies of insects coming out of the ground and started getting onto his right leg, freaking him out. He sees that they were coming underground and knew fully well that sound doesn't travel well there and he hates bugs. Once the bugs had reached his face, he lets out one massive scream into the air which everyone hears right before fainting from the shock. Taking this opportunity, Koda quickly picks Kyoka up and rushes toward the gate
[In the Monitor Room]
The observers in the monitor room just watched what happened and were disturbed by it… most of them were as Tsu was the only one who was normal while Recovery Girl was peeved at Present Mic's humiliating defeat
"That's tough even for a Pro…" Tenya says, with the others agreeing with him
"Wow Koda…that's harsh…didn't think you had it in you…" Izuku mutters
"He let a few bugs beat him? and that's just sad." Recovery Girl huffs as they see Koda and Kyoka make it out the gate with time to spare, leaving Mic who was starting to foam at the mouth
Team Koda & Jioru: have escaped. Practical Exam Results: Both pass!
[Timeskip: 55 minutes later]
[Location: Exam Venue #8: Nightmare Highway , U.A High School, Musutafu Prefecture, Japan]
[ Time : 14:45 pm]
The eighth match was currently underway as we see Shoji and Tooru hiding behind a cement pillar as bullets were flying through the air hitting the pillar.
The reason they were hiding behind that pillar was that their opponent: Snipe, had pushed them early on in the match and was on the offense for most of the match as they couldn't get near him since he was just firing at them with his guns and quirk
One of Shoji's tentacles that morphs into an eyes peeks out from their hiding spot to see where was Snipe, only for it to get shot off by a bullet, forcing Shoji to retract the now injured tentacle
"Shoji! Are you alright!?" Tooru asks, seeing that Shoji got shot
"Y-Yeah. I'm fine. Just wasn't expecting that. It'll heal in no time, so don't worry about it." Shoji says
"What are we going to do? If we don't do something now. We'll be trapped here until the time runs out." Tooru says, while you couldn't see it, she had a worried expression on the fact they could fail
"It's alright. He's just one man. Still, escaping will be a heavy task for us. The only advantage we do have is that our opponent had those weights on him, making him slower than he usually is and making it difficult for him to move his arms around and make those shots. That's why he's at the gate, he's being cautious." Shoji says, morphing some of his dupli-arms into ears and eyes and obverse Snipe who takes out something from his belt
"Let's see who is better at a game called; Hide and Seek." Snipe says before tossing something to the middle of the area which was a grenade, but not any grenade, it was a smoke grenade. It goes off and starts covering the area with a dense smoke screen
"A smoke bomb, he's trying to blind us. But I can see that this will affect his vision at the same time." Shoji says. He starts hearing footsteps and a gun gets cocked
"You might think I can find ya in this smoke but I can. I can sense your presence still." Snipe says in the smoke as a rapid gunshot went off and the pillar Shoji was hiding behind was starting to break away, alerting him as he rushes away from it as it finally gives away. He runs toward the other side as Snipe just fires at him but he manages to dodge all the shots at was fired at him. He eventually makes it to another pillar and ducks against it as Snipe stops shooting at him. He takes the moment to catch his breath
"You alright Hagakure?" Shoji asks, but he receives no response from his partner "Hagakure?" He turns around and saw no floating gloves or boots next to him. He looks around and looks back to where they were originally hiding and spots Tooru's clothes on the floor, he realizes what she was doing
'So that's what she's doing. Okay then, guess I have to give her the chance.' Shoji thought, with his enhanced hearing, he hears Snipe changing his guns' magazines, this was the moment he needed. Shoji takes off from the pillar and rushes toward the Pro who sees him coming and cocks the gun again
"Don't be rash kid." Snipe says, pointing one of his guns toward Shoji and opening warning shots at the floor in front of him, forcing Shoji to stop. He starts walking up to the Dupli-Arm quirk user, aiming his gun at him as Shoji just raises his arms up, as if he was surrendering
"Aren't you giving up a little too easy for a Hero?" Snipe asks, Shoji just shakes his head
"No, I'm not. I'm just a distraction." Shoji says, confusing Snipe
"Huh?" Snipe says, suddenly a pair of handcuffs fly by him, one of the cuffs gets attached to his left wrist with the other one is in the air next to him
"Got you!" A voice shouted, altering the Pro as he realizes just what happened and who did it
"What? Where did you-" Snipe was saying but…
~Boing~
"H-Huh?" Snipe utters, as he felt he briefly pressed his elbow onto something soft and firm. But what was i…uh oh "Oh no…" He mutters as he realizes just what he just felt
"Mr. Snipe…YOU PERVERT!" Tooru yells as she starts to hit Snipe on his head, with the man trying to defend himself
"I-I-I didn't mean that! I couldn't see ya! I didn't do that on purpose! I promise! Forgive me! You're a student! I'm a teacher, and I'm not that kind of teacher either! I respect women! My mama raised me too!" Snipe yells, waving his free hand in a panic as Shoji just watches this scene play out while letting out a sigh of relief
Team Hagakure and Shoji: Have captured their opponent. Practical Exam Results: Both pass!
[In the Monitor Room]
"It's just as I expected. Hagakure is the best there is at stealth ops." Momo says, they had seen what just happened and were happy that their peers had passed their exam
"And Shoji had the guts to face Mr. Snipe head-on and be the distraction, even when he knew he'd be outmatched." Izuku says with Tsu, Lucy, and Ochako agreeing with him
Team Mintea and Sero: Practical Exam. Ready? GO!
The announcement goes off as Ochako realizes something. She turns to the two cousins
"Hey Izuku, Lucy. Isn't your match after this one? Shouldn't you guys go and get ready for it?" She asks, causing the two to face her and nod as Izuku speaks
"Oh, yeah. But, I'd rather watch it here. I want to make sure I see everyone else fight." Izuku says before turning back to the monitors "It's definitely interesting seeing how each team uses their quirks and minds in tight situations like these exams. I know that this might sound crazy but, I feel like I'm getting stronger just watching you all do your best. It makes me proud to be in this class. Everyone in our class is amazing, even if some of them hadn't passed, they fought on till the very end of it. all of them embody what it means to be a U.A. student." He says, smiling as the fights as far flash in his mind, and seeing everyone go at their fights at their best. Ochako finds herself moved by Izuku's words as she smiles, thinking that he was right
However…
"Well…hmm…" Tenya utters, having an unsure expression
"Mostly…" Momo says, having a flat expression
"Looks like one of our peers is giving up." Tsu says
"Yup." Lucy says, nodding as she had the same flat expression Momo has
"Huh? What are you guys talking about?" Izuku asks, the four just point to one of the monitors
"Look." The four say as Izuku looks at the monitor they were pointing to and…
AHHHH! And sees Mineta running away in the opposite direction, tears running down his face while he had some tape wrapped around his body
"W-What is he doing?" Izuku asks, not believing what was happening in front of him
[Location: Exam Venue #9: Rocky Terrain, U.A High School, Musutafu Prefecture, Japan]
[ Time : 15:00 pm]
"DAMNIT ALL! HOW THE HELL AM I SUPPOSED TO PASS THIS STUPID FINAL WHEN I'M ALL ALONE NOW?!" Mineta cries as he continues to run away "This is bullshit! Totally unfair! That was just no way we had a chance of winning here!" He cries out as more
[Back at the monitor room]
"Well, that's rather unfortunate…" Momo says as they watch Mintea run with large sweatdrops running down their heads
"What the hell happened that made him all this?" Lucy asks
"I don't know. But I do want to know as well. He was looking forward to the camp just like the rest of us. What happened?" Izuku asks, Recovery Girl enters the room as she wipes some sweat from her forehead, and sees what was happening
"I don't know, but I have a feeling that if he fails this. He may not be able to bounce back from this for a long time." Recovery Girl says, taking her seat as the teens turn to her
"What do you mean, Recovery Girl?" Tenya asks
"You see children, as far as the practical exam goes, you all have dangerous opponents to battle against but the ones who are the most dangerous out of us all are: All Might, Present Mic, Midnight, Erasurehead, Cementoss, Thirteen, and Nezu with the other one are especially the ones you should look out for in combat since they'll defeat you with ease." Recovery Girl says, stunning the teens a bit as they knew their teachers were dangerous, but they never expected some of them to be that dangerous
[Back at the exam]
"It's not hard to imagine someone feeling that there is no possible way for them to win against one of those mentioned." Recovery Girl says. Midnight smiles as she looks down at Sero, who had his helmet off, and was fast asleep laying on her lap
The R-Rated Heroine-Midnight. Quirk: Somnambulist . Nemuri's Quirk allows her to put nearby people to sleep by exuding a sleep-inducing aroma from her body. For some illogical reason, her Quirk works better on males than females, as we can see here since one of my students had fallen victim to her Quirk. She is looking for someone to date. Not me, since I'm not interested in all that. Can I go now? Is that idiot still knocked out?
Midnight lets out a laugh while watching Mineta run away
"Where are you going Grape Juice? The exit gate is the other way, right behind me. Are you giving up that easily?" Midnight asks while stroking Sero's long hair. Mineta turns around and sees this as his tears turned from water to blood
"SERO, YOU ASSHOLE! I'LL NEVER FORGIVE YOU FOR GETTING TO BE ON HER LAP. IT SHOULD HAVE BEEN ME!" Mineta yells
[Back in the monitor room]
'Is he crying blood again?!' Four of the six teens thought as they were in shock at what was going on. They remember the last time Mineta cried out blood and that was on the first day of school
'Crying blood again! Is he really that jealous of Sero?!' Izuku thought
'This guy really is a shameless pervert…and just when you think he broke when Izzy scolded him not that long again.' Lucy thought, shaking her head
[The exam venue]
"It could have been me…IT COULD HAVE BEEN ME!" Mineta shouts
Now, why was he saying all this? Well, when the exam first started, the two were looking around for any sight of Midnight since they were aware of her quirk. They found her hiding behind a rock behind them and struck at them, Sero, being the nice guy he was, used his quirk and pulled Mintea out of the danger but got himself caught in the process and fell victim to Midnight's quirk after she opened his helmet. He fell right to sleep and unintentionally landed on her bosom, which Mineta saw and was envious of since it could have been him in that position if Sero hadn't saved him
"Why?! Why did you save me?! I could have been all over her right now!" Mineta yells, ripping some of the tapes off of him
[In the monitor room]
"Mineta…" Izuku mutters, not believing that was what Mintea was focusing on
"It's going to be hard for a kid like that to make it out of this school and into the work of Heroes." Recovery Girl suddenly says, making the teens look at her
"Wait, what are you saying Recovery Girl?" Izuku asks
"U.A. is constantly creating new obstacles and challenges for our students to overcome, and for them to be able to keep moving forward successfully, the students need to have a concrete goal to focus on and push toward. If your desire to become a Hero or Heroine for no good reason, your path isn't going to be easy since there are those out there with real goals in mind and the drive to push them forward. If someone whose only goal is to become a hero reaches said goal, that they have no real future. I've seen a lot of students like that come into U.A and quit after their second year once they saw the road ahead wasn't going a smooth one." Recovery girl says, watching Mintea run
[ Insert OST: Self-analyst from Boku No Hero Academia OST]
"I wonder, is there a goal in that child's heart that he can focus on to win?" Recovery Girl says
[The exam venue]
Mineta eventually stops running and pants. Suddenly, a defeated aura forms around him
"I only wanted to be a hero…so that girls would love me, and let me touch them." Mineta says (a/n:…that is SO fucking wrong dudes and gals…I really feel dirty just from writing that…)
[Back In the Monitor Room]
'That's pretty obvious.' Recovery Girl thought as a sweatdrop appears on her head
'There it is…' The teens thought, deadpan expressions appearing on their faces while their sweatdrops return
[The Exam Venue]
"What's their problem anyway? Why is my exam the only one this hard? Just one sniff and I'm done for and our team will fail." Mineta says, he thought about the situation he was in and found one thing from it "It's impossible…" He says, not knowing what to do
["So Mintea? Are you sure that the hero thing is right for you?"] He remembers Tsu asking that question when they were on the yacht on the day the U.S.J attack happened. He clenches his fists and grits his teeth in anger
"That stupid frog! Of course, I'm sure it is the right thing for me! How else am I going to get popular with girls?" Mineta asks no one, totally unaware that those in the monitor room could hear him, Tsu was mad after what he said about her while everyone else was mad at why he was here to be a hero
Mineta starts remembering the days back in his middle school as he saw everyone guy around him, even his old friends were getting girlfriends or getting popular with girls all around him while he was left in the background with no girl interested in him. he was utterly jealous of them
He takes one of the balls off his head and looks at it. (a/n: and we're back to this shit. I really hate writing his shit since it feels wrong and makes me feel dirty…)
'I wanted to become a Hero so I could get loved by girls around the world. I thought they'd fall in love with me once I became a real Pro…but…' Mintea thought as he thinks back to the U.S.J again and thinks of Izuku and his actions when they were on the yacht together, the way he jumped into action, even when he was scared himself while he hesitated only until they got off the yacht and attacked.
He clenched the ball in his hand
'Damnit…I thought it'd finally make me cool.' Mineta thought, suddenly, he hears heels clacking behind him, making him turn around only to get wracked by a whip strike to the side of the head, sending him to the ground
[ END OST at 01:07]
He slowly looks up and sees Midnight approaching him in a cloud of pink mist
"I'd figured I would stay posted at the exit gate until time ran out. But on second thought, I have a deeper itch that needs to be scratched." Midnight says, cracking her whip "When I see someone running away from me, and screaming. It just awakens my sadistic side to the point that I can't hold back anymore and sit still. I need to punish that person and you just so happen to be that one." She says, gaining a frightened expression while licking her lips.
On any other day, that would get Mineta all hot and bothered but that day was not today as he was quivering in his shoes and sees the mist was now upon him, he closes his mouth and holds his hands onto it
"Give in. You know it's all over. One tiny whiff and you'll be out like a light. And then I'll have total control over your body~." Midnight says, Mineta just runs away from her, making her giggle at the sight "Oh, where are you going? I do love the chase of my victims. Run, give me more~!" She yells, cracking her whip at him as he just runs further away from her. But this time, he didn't look scared, no, he looked determined about this
'I'm not running away. Not this time. when I first came to U.A, I was close to getting expelled and then had a brush with death, not once but twice and all in the same week. But after all that, I realized some things.' Mineta thought, his thoughts return back to the U.S.J as he remembers how Mr. Aizawa and Vlad King were fighting against the lower villains and then remembers Izuku when he was battling against the Nomu as P.U. Heatblast 'I realized that being a Hero doesn't make you cool. People become heroes BECAUSE they're cool. They put their lives on the line for the sake of protecting others who can't. Isn't that right…IZUKU!' He thought. He runs down a path until he reaches a rock and hides behind it to catch a moment or two. Midnight saw this and lets out another giggle
"Oh, little boy. Just how much longer do you think you can evade my heavenly aroma while holding your breath?" Midnight asks, walking toward the rock Mintea was at
"You think I don't have a plan?" Mineta suddenly asks, making Midnight stop. "It's pretty obvious that I'm a fan of Heroes and Heroines who are pretty and sexy. And thanks to that, I know everything about you Miss Midnight." He says, causing Midnight to smirk
"Oh really? Is that what you think?" Midnight asks
[ Insert OST : Radical Train (The Chase) from Sonic the Hedgehog 2006 OST]
"Yeah, I do. I ran away from the gate and cried just so I can bring out your sadistic side since I know that it's hard for you to control it. I stirred you far out here so that I can have an actual shot at escaping. This…was all part of my plan to win and prove that I can be cool too!" Mineta yells. Midnight's smirk grows and turns into a viscous grin
"You sweet little boy~." Midnight says, she grabs onto her right arm's sleeve "Why don't you come out here and play with me~!" She yells ripping the sleeve off her arm and releasing more of her aroma out in the air toward Mineta. Mineta suddenly moves out of his hiding spot with a bunch of his balls in his hand and had a piece of tape around his mouth and nose
"Your fragrance won't work on me while I'm like this!" Mineta yells though it was muffled due to what was around his mouth. Midnight was surprised at seeing the tape around his mouth
'He's using Sero's tape to block out my quirk.' She thought. Knowing that her quirk was now useless, she moves her whip to use it on Mineta
"Nice trick but do you really think you can fight me one on one!?" Midnight yells, sending the whip to strike, but Mineta was expecting it and was ready to counter it. He tosses his balls at the whip, with the balls sticking onto it in various areas while taking more balls from his head and throwing them at Midnight, most of them sticking onto her
'I don't have to fight you. I just have to trap you!' Mineta thought as he barely evades the whip with it hitting the ground next to him and rushes past Midnight, surprising her
'This is my sweet new move! Grape Rush!' Mineta thought, running away from the R-Rated heroine who looks back at him as he disappears from her vision
"Wow, how impressive. Not bad Grape Juice." Midnight says, pulling her glasses off her eyes and onto her forehead. The observers in the monitor room were surprised at seeing Mineta's plan actually work since they weren't expecting that from him.
Mineta rips the tape from his mouth as he coughs due to the lack of air he had as he approaches the still-sleeping Sero
"You dumbass…" Mineta says, he picks Sero's arm up and starts dragging him and starts heading toward the escape gate
'If you had gone and been a big bad rescue hero and saved me, I won't have had to do all the hard work. Thanks a lot…since I was the one who made us live to see boobs another day!' Mineta thought as they finally pass the gate with the siren going off
Team Mineta and Sero: have escaped. Practical Exam Results: One Pass, Other…Pending
[ END OST ]
[Back in the monitor room]
"Alright, they did it." Tenya says, smiling
"Yes, Mineta actually had a solid plan." Momo says, smiling as well but it drops when she hears the announcement "But, that pending at the end. It's for Sero isn't it?" She asks, Tenya just shrugs
"Maybe, since he did get captured by Midnight when the exam started. But, we'll have to wait and see." Tenya says
"*Kero*…" Tsu crocks, while she was impressed by Mintea's plan, she was still pissed by his comment about her a bit earlier
"Yeah." Ochako says as she turns to her left "Hey Izuku, Lucy. It's your turn no-" she was saying, thinking that the two were there but they weren't. they were gone, the others turn and notice as well
"When did they leave?" Tsu asks
"Oh, they left as soon as that purple kid ran toward that rock." Recovery Girl says
"Oh, okay." The teens say, suddenly, the door behind them opens and...
"Hey! Are we late?" The teens turn to see Mina, who was in her P.E clothes and sporting bandages and Band-Aids around her body and was using crutches for support while Kyoka was with her and had just had cotton in her ears, standing at the door
"Mina/Ashido! Jirou/Kyoka!" the teens yell, surprised they weren't expecting them to show up, especially since their exams weren't that long ago
"Are we late? Have Greenie and Lucy started their exam yet?" Kyoka asks, hoping she and Mina weren't late to watch their match
"No, you're just in time. it's about to begin." Momo says, making the two girls sigh with relief, they weren't late. Recovery Girl turns to them
"Wait are you two ladies think you're doing? You two should be resting and not running about." Recovery Girl says, giving the two girls a look as they hold their hands out to her
"We're sorry ma'am but we really want to see this match. Our friends are in it and we really want to cheer them on." Mina says as Kyoka nods along. The Youthful heroine stares at the two girls for a bit until she lets out a sigh
"Okay. Fine, you two can watch along. But if you aggravate your injuries. Then I'll force you two back to the clinic to rest. Okay?" Recovery Girl says with the two girls nodding at her
"Yes ma'am." They say as they head over to the others so they could watch along
Izuku had Lucy on his back as he was using Full Cowling to get to their exam venue on time. they were discussing their game plan
"Okay, so we just need to either escape or fight All Might. So what I'm thinking is that we have to get out as fast as possible or at least one of us right? But, if we can't then we have to fight. I'd think either you use one of your strongest aliens in your current line-up and we might have a chance of winning if we work together. Think we can work with that?" Lucy asks as Izuku nods
"Yeah, that should work." Izuku says, knowing just a few aliens in his arsenal that could work with the plan. But he realizes one other problem they had "But the only other problem we have isn't All Might. It's…him…" He says, Lucy just nods, knowing exactly what…or who Izuku was referring to
"Yeah…Bakugou…" Lucy says. They knew that Bakugou would be a big issue going into this exam, but they just hope that he would work them since this is their final exam.
They reach the venue and see Bakugou just standing by the door, waiting for it to open. He hears them approaching as he turns around to face them. Izuku stops running and sets Lucy down and sees Bakugou give them a dark glare before turning around and resuming staring at the gate. The two cousins turn to one another and realize that things might be much tougher than they originally thought. They let out a silent prayer that things don't go as worse than they want
But…this exam will…change the course of the timeline…forever….
Team Bakugou, Mann, and Midoriya: Practical Exam: READY? GO!
つづく ...
Next time:
The Final Exams Conclude: A Leap Of Faith
Here's the harem list so far: Ochako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozu, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, Kinoko Komori, Kyoka Jirou, Acie Wolfer, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?.
Notes:
WOOHOO! The exams are ending with most of the students passing and Mina finds her push off the start line and makes a statement that she isn't one to be pushed around while everyone is doing just fine, even Mineta. But now, we find ourselves nearing the main event. Izuku, Lucy, and Bakugou VS All Might. Three students VS the No. 1 Hero. Who will win this bout and what will happen, since this fight will change everything?
Find that out in the next exciting installment of The Alien Hero: Deku 10!
Hey dudes and ladies, Pixel here, and thanks for reading the chapter, I hoped you enjoyed it as this chapter was a slightly tough one to do since I had to add in some new things. But hopefully, things will be easier for me to write in the end. Guys, we now only have just 3 chapters before Season 2 of the story ends! And we can begin the next arc!
Thanks once again for reading this story, it's one of the few I actually enjoy and take my time in putting a lot of love into.
You guys can comment on the mistakes I made in the chapter, what you want to see in the story and how much you'd enjoy it and you can ask me questions about the story in the reviews or PM me if you really want to get to it and what you want to be included in the story
Well, that's all I have to say.
Please leave a review, follow me if you enjoy it and want more, and please go check out my other stories if you wanna see more stuff like this. Stay safe and healthy and I'll check on you all in the next chapter and story
Oh, and I'm on a current binge, meaning that I'm on a writing streak which means, that I'm writing a lot of chapters this month and hoping that I'll break some records I set last year. You'll most likely see the next chapter sooner than expected and more.
I'm Pixel, logging off and I'll see you on the next upload over at: DC Acadmiea Girls and something special, maybe a surprise for Christmas?
Have a great day/night and I'll see y'all soon!
さよなら
Chapter 44: A Leap Of Faith.
Summary:
It's time for Izuku, Lucy, and Bakugou's battle against All Might for their exam to begin. Who will be victorious in this battle and who will be the loser? And what will happen in this fight?
Find out...NOW!!!
Notes:
Hello everyone! uhere, and I know, talking at the beginning of the chapter? Crazy right? I'm just so excited since this is one of the most anticipated fights this story has to date. The Alien Duo (Izuku and Lucy) with their dog of a teammate: Bakugou Vs the man, the myth, the legend, the No.1 hero of Japan: ALL MIGHT!
This fight...is going to be an epic one, and you can trust me on this since I had to literally think and write how this fight was going to go down while also changing things here and there
So...ladies and gentlemen...LET'S GET READY TO RUMBLE!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Author's Corner:
Keys :
"Talking"
'Thinking'
[ "Different Language"]
[Flashback]
Text/Phone call/Comm-link/Quirk Info/Omnitrix speaking
"Nana speaking"
(Nana thinking)
'Future Izuku Narration'
"Transformation talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking'
["Super Move Name"/Alien Super Move Name"]
Last time on The Alien Hero: Deku 10...
'The exams are reaching their conclusion as my classmates battle our teachers. We saw Mina perform the run of a lifetime with her earning her pass while we also saw the others passing as well. Including Mineta pulling off an impressive win against Midnight while Koda overcame his fear of insects to make his team pass...while increasing Present Mic's dislike of them.
But now, it's me and my team's turn in battling against the No.1 Hero: All Might. Find out how we'll do in this upcoming battle. NOW!'
[ Date : 27 June 2264, Friday]
[ Location : Exam Venue #5: U.S.J dome, U.A High School, Musutafu Prefecture, Japan]
[ Time : 15:35 pm]
The gate to the training grounds known as Ground: Beta opens up where we see the last team containing: Izuku, Lucy, and Baugkou right in front of it. the trio start entering the grounds, not really speaking with one another as they walk further into the grounds, not really from awkwardness but really from the tension among them.
They stopped a bit further from the gate as it closed with a loud clack upon shutting itself
Izuku and Lucy were performing their breathing exercises, calming their nerves for what was about to happen in the next couple of seconds while Bakugou just remained silent but he was seething. The reason why he was like this was that he was remembering certain memories of what happened the past couple of weeks
['Those are my moves!'] Bakugou remembers the day of the race where Izuku showcased his new technique: Full Cowling and remembers just how irate he was upon seeing how it resembled how he used his quirk to fly around
['While I was wasting my time getting groomed at that useless internship. He went a got stronger...and the worst part is that...he's now doing it without that freak watch of his...damnit...'] Bakugou remembers while clenching his fists in anger
["I don't know what the hell is going on with that watch or freaky power of yours. But I saw the way how you're using it and I want you to know. It's seriously pissing me off."] Bakguou remembers the words he said to Izuku on the last day of the written exam, gritting his teeth as he turns his head toward Izuku and glares at him with the boy in question not really paying any attention to him or his glare
["You may have won the Sports Festival and you may have progressed further with your freak watch and freak power-up but that's all you're going to get! In this final exam, we'll be getting individual scores and new rankings. This is how we'll all know just where exactly where we're standing. I'll show you just how much better I am than you and show you that you'll always be below me!"] Bakugou remembers that last declaration he made that day. Izuku notices Bakugou glaring at him and just raises his eyebrow in confusion while Lucy also notices him looking at Bakugou and turns around, with her own eyebrow raised. Bakugou has enough of this and processes to stomp away from the two, anger evident on his face. the two cousins look at each other, trying to see if either of them knows what going on with Bakugou but saw that both of them really knew what was up, so they just shrug and follow him, a bit further than him but close
Team Bakugou, Mann, and Midoriya: Practical Exam: READY? GO!
Bakugou just walks down a street in the middle of the grounds, busy in his own thoughts while Izuku and Lucy were behind him as they watching him
"What's up with him?" Lucy whispers to Izuku who just shrugs
"I have no idea really, but this is bad for us. If he's like this, he won't listen to us and he'll go AWOL in this exam and he could make us fail." Izuku whispers back, he turns to Lucy "We have to try and talk to him." He says, causing Lucy to deeply sigh
"Do we really? Won't we be just fine without him? I mean, you do have aliens that are on par with All Might." Lucy whispers to Izuku who nods, knowing that she was right
"I know I do and I don't like the idea either but we have to since we're a team whether we like it or not." Izuku whispers. Lucy sighs again, as she knew that Izuku was technically right about the team thing, she just didn't trust Bakugou
"Fine..." Lucy whines, not really liking this idea but she'd go along with it...for now anyway. Izuku just looks at Bakugou
'I might have an idea why he is like this but frankly, I really don't care. If he wants to have a tantrum and act like a big baby just because he's stuck with us and won't listen to us, then we'll just leave and go on without him.' Izuku thought. He and Lucy walk a bit faster to catch up with Bakugou and walk beside him, as he was still gritting his teeth and his bangs shadowing his eyes
"Bakugou, listen. This exam has us as the heroes while the teachers are the villains and they paired us up for something that's related to our weaknesses. And trust us when we say this, this exam is nothing less than difficult. If you want to pass the exam, then you need to listen to what we have to say." Izuku says, Lucy nods
"He's right, we have a plan in the works that could help us win in case we engage in combat but we also have another plan in the works in case we have to retreat but in this case, retreating is the best we can do since this is All Might we're facing. It'll be damn difficult to face him head-on." Lucy says, she looks at Bakugou for a reaction but saw nothing from him "Hey, are you even listening to us? We're saying that-" She was saying but just rudely cut off
"STOP FOLLOWING ME!" Bakugou yells walking a bit faster from the two. They walk a bit faster and catch up with him again
"What?" Izuku says, confused about what was Bakugou doing until he realizes something "You're not thinking of going straight to All Might?" he asks
"Yes...I am going to fight and beat All Might..." Bakugou says, not even looking at them and not seeing the shocked expressions
"Are you fucking kidding me? You're seriously going straight to someone that we're trying to avoid!" Lucy says, not believing what she was hearing
"I'm not going to run away like a coward like you two. it'll look better when I blast that smile off his face. I'm going to toy with him just before time runs out and then finish him off. Then everyone will know just who's the next No.1..." Bakugou says
"Dude, this is fucking All Might you're talking about. The guy who's been No.1 for the last 15 years and the guy who everyone loves and hates. He's pretty probably faced thousands of guys just like you, wanting to get famous for being the one who takes him down but gets their asses handed to them and he stands tall. This is pointless since you'll just make an ass of yourself in the end." Lucy says, knowing how hard it is to fight All Might, even if you're in groups or have a plan ahead
"She's right Bakugou. He's expecting us, he's experienced. More than all of us combined right now. He knows us and our powers and what to expect. Think about it. Do you really think you can beat him on your own?" Izuku asks, Bakugou just turns to them and glares a fire at them
"Shut up! All I need is my quirk and that's it!" Bakugou shouts before resuming his stomping. The two resume following him
"Are you serious right now? Do you really believe in your own stupid hype that much?" Lucy asks, not thinking that Bakugou was for real at the moment
"I AM THE FUCKING HYPE!" Bakugou shouts, making them stop and stare at him in disbelief as he walks on
'This guy...this guy is insane...' Lucy thought, amazed at how this guy was. Izuku just sighs and shakes his head
'Why are things always tough whenever Bakugou is involved...?' Izuku thought. He had enough and grabs Bakugou by his shoulder, stopping him in place
"Are you stupid or something? Even with those weights on him, it's still going to be hard for any of us to beat him head-on and-" Izuku was talking only to get rudely cut off when Bakugou suddenly swings his fist at him, punching him straight in the nose and forcing him to the floor while holding his nose
"Hey! What the hell are you doing!?" Lucy shouts, only for her to get blasted by an explosion, sending her back. The two were on the floor, groaning from the pain of their respective hits as they look up at Bakugou and see he was staring at them with an unhinged hatred, his irises glowing prominently
"I don't want to hear another fucking pathetic word from either of your mouths." Bakugou says before turning to Izuku who was holding his bleeding nose "Just because you think you're getting stronger than me and that you've beaten me twice now, doesn't mean you get to give me orders. You're still below me. Always have been and always will." He says slowly as if threatening Izuku
[In the monitor room]
"What the hell is wrong with him!?" Ochako yells, slamming her hands onto the railing after she and the others saw what Bakugou just did after hearing Izuku and Lucy trying to talk to him "Why did he do that to them?!" she asks, anger coming out
"I don't know. All they have been doing is convincing him that he needs to work with them, but it looks like he isn't going to listen to them. His stubbornness unfortunately amazes me." Momo says, she was angry as well as evident from her expression and her hands clenching
"Bakugou is a real menace. He could cost them all the exam if he continues this way." Tenya says
"Yeah, since their opponent is All Might." Mina says, glaring at the monitor showing Bakugou's face
"I don't know but I'm hoping that he fails and make him realize that the world doesn't revolve around him only." Kyoka says. What they didn't know was the door silently opened behind them and a few more of their classmates enter the room, including Kirishima, to watch the fight. Recovery Girl just sighs and shakes her head, as she knew this was going to happen
'And just all that, your prediction was right Inko, and at the right time as well. I wonder if the other prediction will come true. But...I pray it doesn't...' Recovery Girl thought, she pulls out a phone and presses a button on it, altering someone who replies to her saying that they were watching as well, all of them.
[Back at Ground Beta]
Lucy gets back up and glares at Bakugou
"You asshole! I should have decked you back at the Sports Festival when I had the chance!" Lucy yells as she starts to charge toward Bakugou with her hand morphing into a mud spike, Izuku leaps toward her and grabs her by her waist, and holds her back "Izuku! Let me go, this asshole needs to pay!" She yells, trying to break free from Izuku but he remained strong and held onto her
"No Lucy, it's not worth it! We can't lose focus now, we've still got something much worse ahead." Izuku says, Lucy listens to him and starts to calm down a bit, he wipes the blood from his nose and turns to Bakugou who was walking away from them "Bakugou stop right there! We still need to talk." He says, glaring at Bakugou who stops and turns back to them
"There's nothing to talk about! I can win this thing all by myself. I don't need your fucking power or freak watch! I can win! Win! WIN!" Bakugou screaming
"Don't you ever stop screaming! What are you, three?!" Izuku yells. It was then did they hear a loud bang in the distance ahead of them, they turn to the street and see a large gush of wind, carrying a large dust cloud along heading straight toward them at a high-level speed, once it reaches them, the wind sends the three flying back as it destroys all the windows, bridges, cars and severally damaging the surrounding buildings while destroying the road. The three were laying on the destroyed road, groaning as they had a few scrapes and bruises from getting sent flying back. They start hearing heavy footsteps approaching them from the dust cloud in front of them, prompting Bakugou to get back to his feet and get on guard
"Who really cares if we destroy this city?" They hear All Might say, but not in his usually cheerful, lucky-go tone. No, this was a more serious tone
[ Insert OST : Undefeatable from Sonic: Frontiers OST (Performed by Sleeping With Sirens ft. Kellin Quinn)]
(a/n: This song hits harder than my mom's flip-flop)
'W-What...? When did he get...?' Izuku and Lucy thought
'What? How is he...?' Bakugou thought, a smirk starts crossing his face as All Might stopped walking and stomped his foot down, setting off another large gush of wind which makes the dust around and in front of them blow away as they see him, standing in front of them with his smile but his irises were shining brightly
'So intimidating...' The boys thought, having never seen All Might like this before. Lucy was still but her attention was on something he said
'Wait...did he say..."We"?' Lucy thought, wondering what did he mean by that
"If you think of this as an exam and not a real fight. You'll be sorry." All Might says, staring at the three students "I'm a villain for today, Heroes. Remember that. So, you better come at me with everything you've got. We won't be pulling any punches." He says, causing Izuku and Lucy to be at alter
"It's over if we fight him ahead. We need to get away from him." Izuku says
"Yeah!" Lucy says, the two get up and start running away in the other direction but they see Bakugou remaining there "C'mon Bakugou, we have to get away. We can't fight him. Not when he's like this!
"I told you not to give me orders!" Bakugou yells. All Might springs into action by leaping forward toward them at a high speed. Bakugou turns to him and holds his hand out as it glows, not orange but white "How about a [Stun Grenade]?!" he asks, blasting out not an explosion but rather a bright flash, which stuns All Might momentarily as he covers his eyes with his arm
"You want everything I've got, All Might?" He hears Bakugou, All Might opens his eyes and sees the explosive student up in the air above him with his right arm out, ready to use his quirk "Like that wasn't my original plan! I never-MMPH!" He was saying but he was cut off when All Might grabs his head when he got close to him as the effects of the [Stun Grenade] wear off. this doesn't bother Bakugou one bit as he lets off a series of explosions onto All Might from his position, causing him to laugh
'You know, normally when you grab someone by their face, their reflexive instinct would go and make them try to pull your hand off from their face. But this kid is more concerned with beating me no matter the cost, and that includes his own well-being!' All Might thought, he grabs one of Bakugou's arms, swatting it away from his face, and causes the explosions to stop as he then turns around and plants Bakugou into the ground hard, creating a crater in the process. He lets go of Bakugou's face, allowing him to breathe properly again as the teen takes in deep breaths
"Those rapid fires of yours were weak compared to what you usually do. I could barely feel them at all." All Might says, he looks over his shoulder and sees Izuku and Lucy running away from there "And where do you two think you're going?" He says, before disappearing from Bakugou and blitzes toward them, standing right in front of them, causing them to halt
"You two really thought I had forgotten about you already? Don't tell me you were going to leave your teammate behind now?" All Might asks, staring down at the two with as they couldn't help but be remained of Stain and Vilgax while Izuku also remembers Alpha
'Why is he remaining me of Stain, Alpha, and Vilgax right now?!' Izuku and Lucy thought with the mention of Alpha only coming from Izuku who instantly activates OFA and goes Full Cowling and grabs Lucy by her arm and leaps away from All Might
"Ah-ah, do you really think that's going to work?" All Might asks. The two were in the air but they also didn't know that Bakgou got out of the crater and was soaring in the air toward All Might, but instead was about to crash into the two
"Hey! Move your ass out of the way!" Bakugou yells, causing Lucy and Izuku to turn back
"Bakugou?" Izuku says before they collapse into each other in the air
'One of them wants to defeat All Might. The other two only think of running.' Recovery Girl though as she and the others watch the disaster of the exam unfold
[Back in the monitor room]
'The male latter admires the man too much and knows that running is the better course of action. But will it be enough of him?' She thought, seeing the three crash into the ground
[Back at Ground Beta]
'To Izuku Midoriya, All Might is like a God, one that untouchable, undefeatable really. And while it's true that I know nothing for this other boy, I suspect that to him, he sees All Might as another goal for him to reach and surpass. Based on what I saw at the Sports Festival and his grades, he is one to be reckoned with but his attitude is something unsettling. But that is one thing I'm wondering, why does he want to end this exam so quickly since there's still 27 minutes left.' She thought. The three slowly get up from the floor, while panting from the pain they were feeling currently. Bakugou slowly walks toward Bakugou which Izuku and Lucy notice
"Bakugou -" Izuku was saying but Bakugou cuts him off
"Get out of my way Deku." Bakugou growls, moving past them and straight to All Might who was just standing. Izuku and Lucy get back to their feet and walk toward Bakugou
"Haven't you been listening to either of us? It'd be insane to fight All Might head-on. You'll just get beat." Izuku says, he places his hand on Bakugou's shoulder which makes the blonde stop and smacks it off him
"Shut up scum! I WILL win this. That's what it means to be a Hero Deku. Something you'll never understand." Bakugou says, turning back around, Izuku hears this and thought of something
'Is that what you think heroes are?' Izuku thought, not believing what he just hand
"At the ever least, we should be trying to avoid him." Lucy says, grabbing Bakugou's shoulder which really upsets him as he smacks it off again
"Get your damn hands off of me!" Bakugou yells
"Incoming Heroes!" The three turn and look up and see All Might in the air with something, he was standing on a broken piece of railing and had aimed toward them "I have a special gift, for the two who are trying to run away!" All Might yells, he kicks off the railing, sending it down toward the students at blinding speed which made it hard for them to react and dodge as it hits Izuku on his back and pins him onto the ground. Bakugou and Lucy leap back when this happened and were about to do something when All Might suddenly appears in front of them and strikes them with two heavy hits to their mid-sections, taking them off their feet and causing them to throw up the left-over contains from their stomachs before getting sent flying back a couple of yards until skidding onto the ground to a halt
"Lucy! Bakugou! You okay!" Izuku yells, worried about the condition they were in
"Y-Yeah...he just...knocked the wind out of me...and my lunch as well..." Lucy whines, Izuku decides enough was enough and goes to the Omnitrix to select an alien for the battle while activating OFA into the mix. Lucy was starting to recover thanks to her alien biology and regeneration factor kicking in, while Bakugou was on the ground next to her, trying to regain his breath as he thinks back to his childhood for some reason. Thinking back to the day he first watched a battle of All Might earlier that day. He and a group of his friends, including Izuku, were at an electronic store and saw a report of All Might's latest battle on the TVs in the display windows. It impressed Bakugou in seeing All Might battle against four villains that the same time and never once gave up. It impressed him in seeing that no matter what the odds were stacked against him, he was always the victor of it all.
He starts to pry himself off the ground, throwing up a bit more as he does while Lucy was still recovering, he clings to his empty and hurt stomach as All Might walks up to them before stopping right beside Bakugou
"Ha. I know why you're so angry Young Bakugou. It's because of Young Midoriya's sudden improvement, where he can use his powers without transforming now, right? But you have to realize that you shouldn't envy others, instead, you should be focusing on improving yourself along with your classmates. Remember your rankings at the beginning of the year?" All Might says, causing Bakugou to clench his fist at the remainder of the earlier rankings "It doesn't truly matter at the end of the day, what matters is improving yourself. And you're wasting your full potential by being what you are right now. Being angry at everyone around you since you're not the best or getting stronger the way you want it to be. You can change that now, do you understand what I am trying to say, trying to tell you?" He asks
"Shut up..." Bakugou hisses, seething as one of his Grenade gantlets on his left arm flashes red while his vomit was dripping from the corners of his mouth
"Hmm? What's that? I can't hear you." All Might says, Bakugou lifts his head and turns to the Pro with his irises glowing red, unhinged anger returning to his face
"SHUT UP!" "Bakugou shouts, he cocks the loaded Grenade gantlet, allowing the pin to be released. "I'd rather go down swinging, than get help from that worthless freak and Mud bitch!" He yells, swinging his left arm around toward and taking aim, ready to use it on the Pro when...
*Crush!*
The unexpected happened, the support gear completely shatters when something hits it, causing the support gear to break apart into pieces as the collected sweat within it scatters in the air around and in front of Bakugou
'W-What? What the-?' Bakugou thought, unsure and in disbelief at what happened just now. that was his thoughts until the sweat in the air around him suddenly ignites and blows him up which allows caused the other gantlet to explode as Bakugou is sent flying back further from where he was. He screams bloody hell as he clutches onto his left arm, which sustained first and second-degree burns and looked to be broken due to the arm now dangling around in the air, which shows that his Ulna and Radius bone had broken, but to what extent is unclear. Back when the explosion occurred, the black smog clears away revealing All Might still standing as he waves the smoke away before turning down to Lucy who was still recovering. He lifts his hand and moves to her
"And now for you Young Mann." All Might says, and just when he was about to grab her...
"Lucy! Get back!" A voice shout as a wall of large vines shoot out from the ground in between All Might and Lucy, perverting him from grabbing her
"Hmm?" All Might hums, surprised at the sight of this wall
"[Louisiana Smash Barrage!]" All Might turns around at the source of the yell, only to get hit by a barrage of hard punches. The first four felt like he was just hit by a truck at high speed, but when the fifth punch connected, he suddenly felt like he was getting beaten by a flaming piece of metal. The attack stops at the eighth punch and just when he was about to regroup himself...
"[New Orleans Burst!]" He is sent flying backward by a large blast of blue flames, not enough to seriously burn him but enough to stun him enough while the front of his costume had a large burn mark on it. He looks back where he stood to see what hit him and sees something he's never seen before. It was a humanoid with the appearance of a tree. Its body was dark brown in color, with three blue gooey shells on each of its arms, and had a large one on its back. it also has a smaller pod on its front, through which its face could be seen. Its entire body looked to be composed of petrified wood.
All Might sees its big hands letting out a bright blue ember from them while green lighting surges around the hands and he spots something on its chest. It was the Omnitrix glowing green. He realizes who this humanoid was.
"Young Midoriya? Is that you?" He asks, holding the front of his chest as he coughs a bit
'What's this? A New form?' All Might thought
"Yeah, it's me. Say hello to Plus Ultra Swampfire. And I've got one other thing to say." Izuku or now known as P.U. Swampfire says as he lifts his right hand up which had a "Bye All Might!" He yells, as she shoots out a blue projectile at All Might, the Pro reacts fast and catches it, thinking it was an attack when it suddenly shoots out a large blue smoke, covering the area and blinding him. he coughs as the smoke was smelly and throws a punch, causing the blue smoke to blow away. He looks around and sees no one was there, realizing that he was duped as that wasn't an attack, it was a distraction. He claps his hands and creates a shockwave that blows the blue smoke away and looks around for the three but to his surprise, they got away.
[Pause OST at 02:01]
"Great...I lost them..." All Might sighs. He runs his hand across his face. he stops and goes to one of his ears where an earpiece was located and presses on it "Do you have a reading on our students, I've lost them." He says, speaking to the commo
Nope. I have no visual on the three. Izuku really pulled a smokescreen on us. A voice spoke on the other end of the commo-link
"That he did." All Might says, coughing a bit as the smell of the smoke was horrible
You need to flush them out. I can't really shoot them if I can't see them at all. The voice spoke
"Well do." All Might says, dropping the commo-link. He lifts his arms but struggles a little bit due to the weights on his wrists as he felt discomfort from them "Man, did they really have to ask her to make these so heavy?" He asks, readjusting the weights to make them more tolerable before jogging away, searching for the three teens
[Back in the monitor room]
"Huh? What? What just happened?" Ochako asks, she and the others there had seen Izuku transform into an unknown form which helped him and his team escape
"Yeah, what happened to Bakugou's support gear? It just exploded out of no way." Tsu says, seeing footage of Bakugou's gear breaking apart before blowing up
"That was the work of All Might's partner." Recovery Girl says, catching the attention of all those there
"His partner?" Mina asks
"Yes, there's someone else in there as well assisting him in the duration of the exam." Recovery Girl says
"Who is it?" Toru asks, she was one of those who had arrived at the room to watch the fight
"Someone who you all never met before, but someone who is equally dangerous as Nezu." Recovery Girl says. Her words cause everyone to gain wide eyes, unable to understand that there was someone else out there who was dangerous as Nezu in there
[Somewhere else in the same venue]
"Guess I can change the clip to the electro pulse rounds then." This mysterious partner says. They wore a black and white suit where they had shoulder armor pads that were that and had small green stars on them, all the stars were 53. They also wore a helmet that had a red lensed optic sensor attached to them. They had a gun with them of course as they unclipped the old magazine from it and started putting in a new one, with different ammo while humming a tone and thinking about something.
(a/n: This is the gun Inko uses)
[With Alien Duo and Bakugou]
P.U. Swampfire and Lucy were seen running down some alleyway while the large tree humanoid alien was carrying Bakugou on his shoulder
"Drop me...you bastard." Bakugou whines, still clinging to the burnt, broken arm
"No." P.U. Swampfire says bluntly, those appeared to be the wrong words as Bakugou gets enraged
"I said drop me!" Bakugou yells, using his good right arm to start punching the large blue shell on P.U. Swampfire's back, thinking that was the back of his head. P.U. Swampfire was feeling the punching and while it didn't hurt as it should, it was annoying him
"Fine." P.U. Swampfire says, he stops and drops Bakugou to the floor. But when the sandy-blonde hit the ground, he, unfortunately, lands on his injured arm, causing him to scream once again
"YOU BASTARD! YOU DROPPED ME!" He yells, glaring intensely at the tree like alien who wasn't intimidated by it and rolls his eyes
"Oh, shut up. You asked me to drop you so I did just that. Stop being a big baby" P.U. Swampfire says, he joins Lucy as she was sitting on the floor, catching her breath while ignoring their partner's screams and yelling "Cuz...I seriously think we're in trouble..." he says, the girl nods
"Yeah...and not just with All Might. We got bigger problems." Lucy says before turning to Izuku "You saw how that dumbass's gear got busted right?" She asks, the alien nods
"Yeah, I did. Was it a malfunction?" P.U. Swampfire asks but Lucy just shakes her head
"No, I found this just as we were running." Lucy says, pulling out something and showing it to Izuku. It was a bullet with a black tip on the end of it
"A bullet?" P.U. Swampfire asks, raising a currently non-existing eyebrow
"This isn't just an ordinary bullet. This is a .50-caliber kinetic energy bullet. It's several times the strength of that a normal bullet, it has stored kinetic energy within it, and once fired, it can travel at high speeds, even if fired from a great distance and can go through pretty much anything, including Tadenite, the crystals you make when you're Diamondhead. This bullet is only used in high-danger situations and it's only issued to high-ranking officers in the you-know-what." Lucy says, shocking P.U Swampfire. He starts listing down people who could have access to this type of gear and only came down to a little less of a handful of people
"But, the only two high-ranking officers in this school are Mr. Nezu and..." P.U. Swampfire says, before he realizes just WHO it was, he turns to Lucy as she also had a similar thought as his "It's her isn't?" He asks with Lucy nodding
"Yup. It's her. She's the only one that could pull this off. She's All Might's partner." Lucy says, Bakugou had stopped his screaming and was leaning against a wall beside the two as he looks at them, confused as he was eavesdropping on their conversation
"What the hell are you two idiots talking about? Who's All Might's partner?" Bakugou grunts, the two don't even turn to him
"It's none of your business who it is Bakugou. But the main issue is, we've got a snipe against us. A precise one and know how to hurt us at the right time. And we don't know where she is." P.U Swampfire says
"This exam got a lot harder for us..." Lucy says with P.U. Swampfire nodding along. She turns to him "Got anything we can use?" She asks as the alien takes on a thinking pose
"I might have an idea, but it'd be a bit risk really. All Might won't be stopped by any attack that isn't fully powered. I saw that when Bakugou was blasting him with his quirk earlier and me when I blasted him with my flames when I held back a lot of power into the attack. He's fast and can easily overwhelm us with his Smashes. So the best option we have right now is trapping him in a cage of our own." P.U Swampfire says, facing Lucy
"And how are we going to make said trap?" Lucy says, P.U Swampfire just flashes a grin
"Simply really, Mud + Heat=?" P.U. Swampfire asks, Lucy starts thinking about the equation and she starts letting out a grin, realizing the answer
"Oh, I get it. We're going to Pompeii him aren't we?" Lucy asks and the alien nods
"That's the idea. And if all else fails, I'm going to send him to Timbuctoo with these." P.U Swampfire says while pointing to the three blue shells on his arms
"Okay, and what about you know who? What are we going to deal with her?"
"We'll have to dodge what we can when she attacks." P.U. Swampfire says as Lucy agrees, they turn to their teammate
"And you Bakugou. Since you're injured, the best thing you can do is..." P.U Swampfire was saying but stopped as he and Lucy saw that Bakugou wasn't there anymore "Where is he?!" He yells, now worried about where did the blonde ran off to. They look around for him before hearing explosions in the distance, down the exit of the alleyway
"Don't tell me..." Lucy utters as they come to one conclusion
"THAT IDIOT/DUMBASS!" The two shout running down the alleyway toward the exit, hoping that Bakugou won't ruin their plans
[With All Might]
All Might was jogging down the destroyed road, looking for the students
'Where did those kids run off to?' All Might thought, jogging still 'Since they're hiding, does that mean that they're planning on making a break to the escape gate? A decent plan but a flawed one at that.' He thought. He jogs past a gap in-between some buildings as an orange and black blur rushes behind him
"HEY! ALL MIGHT!" A voice shouts behind him, causing All Might to turn around and see Bakugou in the air, pointing his good arm at him
[Resume Undefeatable at 02:11]
"Mmm?" All Might hums, raising his eyebrow
"DIE!" Bakugou roars as he releases a large-scale explosion, taking All Might in it while he himself just sent back due to the blast, and his right glove and forearm sleeve were torn off. He lands on the ground and pants, grunting a bit as he felt the recoil from the attack starting to take hold. He looks at where he blew All Might and sees a large smoke cloud there and waits for a sign of All Might when he sees something shoot out of the cloud and he felt like something hit his stomach again, causing him to once again fall back a few yards before hitting the ground and skids to a stop. He groans and slowly sits up to see what happened and sees All Might there, his fist extended out
"HAHAHA! Was that supposed to be a sneak attack Young Bakugou?" All Might asks, angering Bakugou who shoots up to his feet
"Screw you!" Bakugou shouts before using both his hands and exploding toward All Might. He picks up speed with his continuous explosions before he starts spinning which makes more explosions and creates a rolling fireball out of his quirk "[Rolling Bob-OMB!]" He shouts right before he was about to hit All Might with the fireball but the hero was ready and lifts his fist up and
"[Detroit Smash!]" All Might yells, swinging down the fist and creating a large gush of wind and sending it to Bakugou just as he was near him, the wind disturbs his [Bob-Omb], making it disappear and making Bakugou fly in the air, unable to move or do anything really as All Might leap in the air and was right by Bakugou right as he grabs the teen by his leg and starts spinning him in the air for a bit before tossing him toward the ground with the results being Bakugou hitting the ground hard and creating a large deep crater in the ground as the observers in the monitor room and All Might's partner wince from the impact and how painful it looked to be
All Might lands next to the crater and looks down at it as the dust was floating in the air in the hole he spots Bakugou laying in it, looking at the sky while weakly gasping and spitting out blood while doing so as he was more injured then before. His costume was torn in several places and had cuts everywhere around his body, blood was coming down from his forehead, nose, and mouth, his injured arm was worse than how it was before and his food arm looked burnt and bruised. He looked dead than alive at the moment. All Might sighs as he heads down in the crater and stands next to Bakugou's body
"Young Bakugou...why did you come alone? Why fight me by yourself when you have teammates?" All Might asks, he wasn't expecting anything from the downed boy, considering his injuries but to his surprise, Bakugou does in fact speak...sort of
"Be...I...sto..." Bakugou weakly says with All Might unable to hear what he said
"Hmm? What was that?" All Might asks, leaning down closer to the boy so he could hear what he said
"Hey, All Might!" A voice yells as vines shoot out from underneath All Might and wrap around his wrists, legs, and arms, making him stuck there. He turns his head and sees P.U. Swampfire standing not that far from him, with his hands on the ground "Lucy now!" he shouts
The ground starts to shake a little before something erupts from it and was in front of All Might, blocking him from Bakugou as he looks up and sees a large mud-like creature with mobile whisker cheeks and two antennae above its large eyes. He quickly recognizes what this was, it was Lucy in her full form
"'Sup All Might!" Lucy shouts as she shoots out a large protein of her sludge at him, covering him and eventually burying him in it. Once she sees that it was enough, she stops and gently grabs Bakugou
"Now!" Lucy shouts and moves away as she sees P.U Swampfire had his hands up and they were glowing blue as flames emitting from the wood as he takes aim
"[New Orleans Burst!]" P.U. Swampfire yells, shooting out a full blast of his blue flames at the mud dome, the mud starts to harden while the ground below starts to burn and melt away. P.U. Swampfire continues his flame assault at the mud trap for a bit before letting up on the intensity as he looks at the mud trap and sees it was rock solid.
[ END OST ]
"D-Did it work?" Lucy asks, shrinking down in size and forming into her humanoid form, carrying Bakugou on her back. P.U Swampfire shrugs, not knowing what to say
"I...think so." He says, right before they felt a massive shake coming from the trap while seeing a little crack begin to form "Let's not wait around and see it fail in front of us, let's get to the gate and end this now." He says as Lucy nods
"Right!" Lucy says. The two take off running toward the gate. Lucy while running, turns her head a complete 180 to her back where Bakugou was and sees just what state he was in "Man Bakugou. You got fucked up. Guess that's what happens when you try and take on the NO.1 HERO by yourself and act cocky." She scolds, knowing that his own stubbornness got him where he was at the moment
"Shut...up..." Bakugou lets out weakly, surprising both of the alien duo as they assumed he was knocked out
"You're still awake and can talk? Wow, that's...impressive and scary at the same time." Lucy says
"Now's not the time to think about such things. We're nearly at the gate." P.U Swampfire says, Lucy turns her head back the right way and saw they were just 600 meters (658 yards) away from the gate
"Yup almost the-" Lucy says, ready to end this exam before...
*BANG*
"AHHH!" She screams as she was getting electrocuted after getting shoot by something, she drops to the floor, but still holds onto Bakugou as she starts to spasm on the floor. P.U. Swampfire heard her screams and stops to turn around to see what happened to her
"Lucy!" P.U. Swampfire yells, he starts to run to Lucy but after taking about three steps, he gets shot by something as well "GAHHH!" He screams as well as he was getting electrocuted just like how Lucy got and falls to his knees, electricity surging off his body. A loud boom went off in the distance before another one went off as the wind blew by them right as something large lands right in front of them, they look up ahead and see All Might standing right by the gate, sweating, covered in mud and dirt
"HAHAHAHAHA! I wasn't expecting that to happen Young Heroes. You almost had me there." All Might laughs, dusting himself off the dirt on him. The two look at him with shocked expressions
'N-N-N...No way...' P.U. Swampfire thought
'T-T-That wasn't enough...' Lucy thought, she was starting to feel her body again as she starts to gather herself.
All Might stops dusting himself and looks back at them
"Now, young Heroes. Prepare to be defeated!" All Might says, raising his fist up and leaping toward them at a fast but noticeable speed. Lucy was nearly gathered as she quickly turns to P.U Swampfire, Bakugou regains some mobility to his slightly good arm and sees where he was and sees All Might fast approaching
"I-I-Iz, let's get out of here and-" She was saying but Bakugou does the unexpected, he shoved her off of him and into the open area, in the path where All Might was coming. In slow motion, P.U. Swampfire slowly turns his head toward Lucy who was moving in the path of All Might, unable to stop herself as he sees images of her getting scattered everywhere from the force of his Smash
'No...' P.U Swampfire thought. Green bio-electricity sparks to live off his body. All Might saw that Lucy was in the way and was trying to stop himself but was struggling to
'Crap! I can't slow down in time and I can't adjust my attack to a level so Young Mann can take!' All Might thought, hoping that Lucy could at least duck from the attack. A green, blue, and dark brown blur shoots past him and intercepts Lucy.
P.U. Swampfire was suddenly beside her in the air, and pushes Lucy aside, away from All Might as he was the one to take the full hit from him. P.U Swampfire is sent soaring through the air, hitting the scattered cars, and goes through three buildings before hitting and stopping at the fourth one as it collapses onto him
Lucy, All Might, his partner, and those watching stared in utter horror at what had happened to Izuku
"IZZY!" Lucy screams, tears filling the corner of her eyes before falling down
"Young Midoriya!" All Might shouts, praying to anyone who'd listen to him for the safety of his student. Suddenly, an orange blur appears in front of him
"D-DIE!" Bakugou yells, letting out a big explosion at All Might who stumbles back from it. Bakugou sees this and grins dangerously as he starts to use both hands again, ignoring the pain from the broken one and the burns as he starts relentlessly firing more explosions at All Might,
[Somewhere else.]
A clatter was heard as a gun was dropped to the floor. The owner of the gun fell to her knees as her shakily hands were making their way to her mouth as the helmet retraces back, revealing it was Inko with hot tears falling down her eyes and cheeks
"I-I-Izuku..." Inko utters, unable to process what just happened
The observers in the monitor room were utterly silent, unable to say a word or make a noise as they just witnessed what just occurred. The girls started to gain tears in their eyes while the boys...they were getting angry at what Bakugou had done.
Recovery Girl could only pray that Izuku was still alive, and if he wasn't...Bakugou would pay dearly
[In the collapsed building]
Izuku was buried deep in the rumble, laying in it, he was human again. The force of All Might's punch and the force of colliding with the things he hit while flying had forced the Omnitrix to time out. He had injuries all around his body. This is due to the fact that the Plus Ultra version of Swampfire, can't heal from any injury or wound he sustains while in that form. He was unconscious, defeated.
But...the Omnitrix starts to pulse, green as the red vine-like energy lines of One For All begin to form around Izuku's body and on the device itself...
Large green eyes open as Izuku looks around him. He sees the area around him and sees that he was in an empty void, there was nothing besides him
' Where...am...I...?' Izuku thought, he lifts his right arm and sees only his hand and lower forearm were visible, the rest of the arm was covered in dark green/black energy. He looks down at his body and saw the same energy covering the majority of his body, his entire left arm with the chest, some part of his chest, and just his thighs were the only other bits that weren't covered.
' What is this?' Izuku thought, trying to figure out what was going on. That was until he realized something. This has happened before. 'Wait...I've been here before. Right before the Hosu attack and going to Rex's universe. I'm...inside OFA or...The Omnitrix. But...why am I here again. Did All Kight's attack really put me here?' He could only think as questions begin to form in his mind. Trying to make sense of the situation.
But he couldn't do much as the void suddenly lit up in a bright flash, causing Izuku to close his eyes as the flash took over the entire area. Some time passes and Izuku slowly opens his eyes, hoping that the flash was over, it was but he wasn't in the void anymore. Instead, he was standing on some platform, over a city that was completely demolished, buildings toppled over and destroyed, streets below were littered with destruction as purple flames were burning and a dead green monstrosity was there as well
' W-What? Where am I? What is this place?' Izuku thought, not knowing what to say or think at the sight of this city. Suddenly, he hears a loud explosion just above him as he lifts his head to the sky and sees someone falling toward the ground at high speed. This person crashes into the ground hard, creating a large crater with their body. Izuku gets worried about this person as he was about to try and go toward them when he stops as someone else started to laugh
"Hahahaha. Foolish Paragon. Did you really think I would fall for a trick like that?" A voice spoke, one that had wisdom and knowledge, but one that also had fear and death along. It made Izuku freeze and feel chills go down his spine. He slowly turns his head toward where the voice spoke and sees a man of gigantic stature, possessing strong, imposing features standing on one of the feet of the green monstrosity. He had short white hair, and luminous red eyes which were glowing as his face was shadowed by the lights around him. He was wearing a dark suit over a white shirt.
Izuku couldn't help but feel death rush into his semi-absent body, seeing it play out in his mind and in many different ways too.
'T-This guy, why is he making me see my death just being near him?' Izuku thought. It was then that memory played back to him in his mind
["As its holder, you may one day have to face this evil and fight it, because I failed."] He remembers Toshinori talking to him about a great evil that he would face one day...could it be...
'No way, could this guy...be...All For One?' Izuku thought. Not knowing what to think about this. He hears something below him and turns to see the person that hit the ground start to stand up from the crater he sees
'N-Nana? What's she doing here?' Izuku thought it was indeed Nana, his ghostly friend as she was severely and heavily injured, with cuts and bruises around her body, her costume was torn and bleeding was dripping off her in several areas of her body. Izuku looks at her and is concerned for her when someone new enters the area and lands next to her, Izuku sees this person and he felt that they were familiar
"Master! Are you alright?!" This person asks, with concern on their face as they helped Nana get up and stand on her feet while exiting the crater. Nana spits out some blood from her mouth as she turns to this person
"I'm alright All Might. I'm alright. Just had the wind knocked out of me, that's all." Nana says, causing Izuku's eyes to widen at the new information
'All Might!' Izuku thought, he looks at this persona and could see that it was All Might, but younger...much younger, like older than he was right now. He was much leaner and fit than he was currently, and, his facial features were noticeably softer. He didn't have shadowed eyes as his eyes had his white sclerae while retaining the deep blue irises of his eyes.
'This must have been when he was still a student in U.A. But...why is he here?' Izuku thought
"Master, you can't do this by yourself. He's too strong for you alone." Young All Might says, Nana pants as she looks up and sees All For One just staring at them, with a cracked smirk
"I know that..." Nana says, blood trailing down from a corner of her mouth
"Then let's leave this place or let me help you. Together, we can surely defeat this man." Young All Might says.
[ Insert OST : Sacrifice from Guardians For The Galaxy OST (start at 01:40)]
Nana turns to Young All Might and looks at his eyes, seeing that burning passion in them. She knew that she could let them burn out now, so she makes up her mind.
"Toshi...you're so kind." Nana says, making Young All Might turn to her
"Master?" Y. All Might says
"Thank you, for letting me be a part of your life." Nana says, looking at him as he looks back at her with confusion
"M-Master...what are you saying?" Y. All Might asks. Nana stands on her own and looks at All For One
"This is goodbye." Nana says...right as she pushes Y. All Might back, causing him to fall as he looks at her with disbelief, realizing what she was doing
"MASTER!" Y. All Might yells, he was about to leap toward her when he gets tackled by someone and is sent flying away with them. Izuku looks at Y. All might fly away and sees just who was holding him. He looked familiar as well. Izuku recognizes him
'Gran...Torino...' Izuku thought, seeing the man in his younger age. he was quite tall and handsome with a well-built physique in his younger days, having at least rivaled All Might's hero form in height. Gran Torino kept a similar appearance over his life down to his short grey hair; currently, he also wears a smaller version of the costume he wore in his younger years
"I'm leaving the rest to you. Sorahiko, take care of him and make sure that his dreams come true." Nana says. Izuku looks up and sees Gran Torino having teas fall from his eyes, as he holds onto All Might who tries to reach his Master
"MASTER! MASTER!" Y. All Might shouts, tears begin to fall from his eyes as he tries to punch and pry Torino off of him to return to Nana but he was too high in the air to even try and his attacks were weaker than they should be. Izuku looks at Nana as she points to All Might
"All Might..." Nana says, looking over her shoulder toward him "I'm counting on you. I believe in you." She says, smiling warmly at him
"MASTER!" All Might yells for the final time as he and Gran Torino disappear into the sky. Nana sighs and turns back to All For One who was just watching her, she shifts into her fighting stance. All For One laughs and lifts his right hand up, black/red lighting emitting from it as it builds up
"Hahahaha. Thank you...for such wonderful comedy." All For One darkly says as he conjures a dark ball of dark energy from his hand, he lifts it above him where it grows into the size of a basketball, Nana knew that if that were to hit the ground, nothing would survive it. So, she just smiles and crosses her arms, and looks at the villain as he throws the dark ball down, watching it plummet to the floor
"I'll always be there with you Toshi. Always..." Nana says as she closes her eyes and lets fate take over. She feels the energy was about to hit the ground and utters one last thing to herself and those final words were...
"I love you...my boy..."
Right as a loud explosion and bright flash take over the area, consuming everything there as Izuku places his arms in front of his face and closes his eyes, the light being too much for his eyes as he is consumed by the flash as well.
[ END OST ]
Izuku slowly reopens his eyes and sees that he was in another place, it was a very familiar area as he sees one particularly tall tower shooting a beam of green light into the sky and next to the tower were seven beams of light hitting the tower and fusing with it. Izuku realizes where he was as he looks up to the sky and behold, he sees the Omnitrix symbol
'I'm...back here?' Izuku thought, looking around for anything
"I...remember..." A voice spoke behind Izuku, he turns and sees Nana standing there
'Nana?' Izuku thought, relieved in seeing Nana okay
"I...remember who I am...I'm Nana Shimura. I'm...Paragon: The Sky Hero and 7th holder of One For All. I remember my life, my friends, Sorahiko, Toshinori...Kotaro...I remember it all now." Nana says, looking at her gloved hands
'N-Nana...what's going on?' Izuku thought, not knowing what was going on. Nana stops looking at her hands and looks at Izuku, she bends down to his level and place
[ Insert OST : From Me To You From Boku No Hero Academia OST (Start at 01:34)]
"Izuku, listen to me. You're a special boy and a kind person. This power, belongs to you. place guard it with your life. and use it to protect those around you. Those you care and love." Nana says
'W-What?' Izuku thought
"We've just passed the singularity point of the OFA. It's thanks to the Omnitrix for causing that, but it's also increased your body's handle to the quirk. Right now, you can use about 15%, with you being able to about 25% of about 15 minutes or so." Nana says, making Izuku go wide eyed as he hears this
'1-15%...' Izuku thought. Nana looks at her arm and sees it start to disappear
"Looks like my time is nearly up." Nana says, getting up to her feet and looks at Izuku. "Izuku. This fight...no...this long war, this one that you'll find yourself in one day, you won't face it alone. We all will be there for you, in the quirk and in your heart." Nana says, placing her hand on where her heart was. Izuku just looks at her as he too starts to fade away
"You're not alone, and you'll never been. Go now Hero. Go and set yourself free."
'H-How...?' Izuku asks, Nana just smiles and bends down to his level again, looking at his face
"By taking a leap of faith." Nana says, she puts her hand onto his head and pats it "I believe in you, Deku. we all do. Good luck." She says before leaning in and giving Izuku a peck on his forehead, shocking him. (a/n: Think of how Tsunade did to Naruto after their battle with Orochimaru)
They disappear into lights and travel into the tower where it uses the lights to shoot into its beam and fires them to the Omnitrix symbol in the sky
The Omnitrix out in the real world continues to pulse as green and pink lighting starts to surge off the device while the hologram selection wheel pops out and starts spinning through the aliens' faces right before a green and pink flash goes off from under the rumble
[ End OST ]
"Die die die die die DIE!" Bakugou yells, still firing massive explosions at All Might, his eyes wide and a crazed look to them. Lucy was not doing a thing, as she was unresponsive, she was in a shocked state after seeing what happened to Izuku. Bakugou continued his assault at All Might and was about to release another one when a shape pain rushes at his hands, he stops and falls to his knees, unable to grab his hands as he felt his nerves tearing and burning apart, especially the broken hand he had.
"That was...disappointing to say the least." All Might says, causing Bakugou to freeze and look up at the smoke cover area where he was attacking. The smoke clears away and he freezes further upon seeing All Might standing, while not looking good as he had some burn marks on his costume and his hair was slightly singed. The Pro just looks at him with a fierce expression, one that Bakugou has never seen before
"W-What?" Bakugou utters, unable to believe that all his attacks, had little to no damage against the behemoth in front of him
"Your explosions. They're not as strong, maybe because you're severally injured. I don't care about that right now, you did something that no hero should ever do, endanger those around them. You pushed someone into danger...and caused an incident that should have never happened. You will be punished heavily for this." All Might says, as he turns to Lucy and heads toward her. Just then, a loud sonic boom went off at the area where Izuku had crashed into, causing All Might to turn and see something coming toward them at a high speed.
And then...
"15% Sextuple Detroit...SMASH!" A loud voice shouts as six fists hit All Might, making him gasp loudly and is sent flying backward and hits a bus, going through it as it explosion and continues flying until he hits the wall for the faux city. Lucy closes her eyes from the wind that was made from the sonic boom and punches as they start to settle down, she slowly opens her eyes and sees a large figure standing beside her, standing in a striking posture before shifting down to a more neutral form. She looks at this figure and sees it was a familiar form
This form looked like Four Arms but it w much different than the normal red version. For starters: the first major difference this one had was it had dark grey skin with a lighter shade of skin color on its chest. The second major difference this one also had was that it still had four arms but also had two more extra ones coming from its back and on all of its six arms, there was natural armor on the forearms to the hands and shoulders, there was also a bit of armor on its chin. She looks at this form and spots something on it, it was the Omnitrix badge (1), glowing and resting on the form's belt. She looks at this form with hope in her eyes
(a/n: I don't own this art but this is sick)
"I-I-Izzy?" Lucy stutters. The form looks down at her and smiles warmly
"'Sup Lucy. Like the new look? Say hello, to Plus Ultra Four Arms." Plus Ultra Four Arms says, grinning and flashing his large fangs. He bends down and looks at her. "You okay?" He asks, tears start to build in her eyes as Lucy just nods, relieved that Izuku was okay.
The two hear something nice from where All Might was sent crashing into and see something heading toward them, it was All Might, approaching at high speed toward them
"Go." P.U Four Arms says, looking at All Might, Lucy looks at him with a shocked expression
"What?" Lucy asks
"I said go. I don't know how much time we've got left and I honestly don't know much time I've got in this left. But I'll try and lead him away while you go and escape." P.U Four Arms says, Lucy just shakes her head as she stands up
"B-B-But Izzy, he's too much for you." Lucy says, looking worried. P.U Four Arms just bends down to her and looks at her face
"Do you trust me?" He asks, making Lucy look at him
"H-Huh?" Lucy says, P.U Four Arms then grabs her hands and holds them in the air
"I asked do you trust me?" He asks, she slowly nods
"Y-Yeah, I trust you with my life." Lucy says
"Then please, go and win this for us. I can distract him while you run. I can win and you can win. Let's win this, together." P.U Four Arms says with determination in his tone and expression. Lucy sees this and couldn't help but feel that he was telling the truth, that they'd win, she finally nods
"Okay. Win this and let's go camping. Together. Promise?" Lucy asks as he smiles and nods
"Promise." P.U Four Arms says. He looks behind her and sees Bakugou, still on his knees, and had that frozen look on his face "And take that idiot with you. I don't think he'd survive this battle if he sticks around.
"Okay." Lucy says, she gets up and heads toward Bakugou who seems to have snapped out of his unusual state and heard what was said. he turns to P.U. Four Arms glares at him
"Hey! Who died and made you the boss? You aren't going to be the one fighting All Might! I am and you can go and-" Bakugou was ranting but he gets cut off by a large harden fist to the face from Lucy, whose eye was twitching and a cross vein on her head
"Shut Up!" Lucy yells as she grabs Bakugou by the back of his costume "Jeez, you sure are a yapping dog sometimes. Good luck Izzy!" She says as she runs off, dragging the knocked-out body of Bakugou along
"You too!" P.U Four Arms says. He watches Lucy leave as she turns and disappears into an alleyway. He stands up and turns around and watches his approaching opponent who finally stops right in front of him. All Might looks at him and realizes who this was
"Young Midoriya? Is that you?" All Might asks, P.U Four Arms just nods
"Yup All Might. You thought that little love tap was enough to keep me out?" P.U Four Arms asks, smirking as he crosses four of his six arms. All Might just shakes his head and laughs
"I would be lying if I said I hadn't thought about it early on in this exam. But I'm happy that you are alright." All Might says
"I'm too. I know both of us don't have much time." P.U Four Arms says, seeing as All Might nods, nodding with him "So, let's finish this, once and for all." He says
"I agree. Are you sure you want to do this?" All Might asks, waiting for an answer
[ Insert Epic Battle OST : Silhouette by KANA-BOON]
P.U Four Arms doesn't say a thing but smirks as he starts jumping up and down on his feet, each bounce he makes causes a little shake on the earth. He just bounces a bit more before stopping and leaps in the air a bit before landing on the ground and shifting into his fighting stance
"Yeah, I'm sure." P.U. Four Arms says. All Might just get pumped up as his muscles bulge up a bit as he shifts into his own fighting stance
"Very well." All Might says
"GO!" The two yell before shooting toward each other, with fists raised in the air as they reach one another and throw their fists with them colliding with one another and creating a massive shockwave, making a small crater beneath them and also destroying the surrounding buildings further
Once their fists collided and created that massive shock wave, All Might and P.U Four Arms continued to exchange punches. Punches that P.U Four Arms had a certain advantage in both attacking and defending thanks to the Four Arms with the additional two extras as both were picking pick speed. We see P.U Four Arms holding All Might's two fists a little before the boy used his two extra arms to punch the Hero's torso while the other two went to, who seemed to be feeling these punches but he would not stand still.
With incredible speed in attacks, All Might was punching several parts of Izuku's torso, and even protecting himself with his four of his six arms, some of the hero's punches managed to hit him. However, P.U Four Arms was smart. He withstood those punches, and just when All Might was going to throw another punch, P.U Four Arms used his two elbows to hit the hero's chest just where his scarred tissue was, leaving the hero a little stunned, just before delivering two strong punches; with the second punch making All Might stay in the air a little, but he didn't go far as P.U Four Arms grabbed his legs and violently pulled him against the ground, which made the ground crack. Before the Hero could do anything to fight back, P.U Four Arms got behind him, used his top two arms to grab All Might's legs, and used a lot of his strength to quickly spin him around a bit before P.U Four Arms slammed him into the wall of a building, which gets destroyed upon impact
All Might emerges from the destroyed building, dirty and bruised while blood was coming out from the corner of his mouth, but none of that seems to bother him a single bit. For the first time in a long time, All Might was having fun.
'Man, I haven't felt this excited in a long time. it's blood pumping!' All Might thought, laughing a bit as he coughs and wipes the blood from his mouth
But of course, All Might was kidding... and P.U Four Arms even less so. The Hero advanced towards the Alien Boy, who was waiting for the Hero's punch, and at the last moment, Four Arms dodged All Might's punch and punched the Hero's face with one of his arms, which left him a little stunned. But before he could do anything, P.U Four Arms punches All Might in the stomach once again but with all six of his fists, which ended up in mid-air. But before he could get back on the ground to fight again, All Might sees P.U Four Arms make a big jump which looks like he was flying at him like a speeding grey and green bullet, P.U Four Arms just shoot past him, causing him to turn around to see what was he doing, only for him to get wide-eyed as he sees that the alien had one of his hands right above the Omnitrix and slams down onto it, momentarily disappearing in the familiar green flash before returning out in the open, but he wasn't the same alien. No, Izuku had transformed into P.U Humungousaur, who grins as the two were in the air with the huge Alien had green lighting shrugging around his body while he seems to be...Floating in the air above All Might. His hands suddenly morph into two cannons and point them toward All Might. And the inevitable happened...
"Omni Series: JURASSIC PARK VOLLEY SMASH!" P.U Humungousaur shouts and fires a volley of missiles at All Might, who takes all of the missiles and is caught in a massive explosion in the air before falling violently to the ground. And the fall was so strong that the ground shook, cracked, and with a dust cloud where All Might hit the ground.
But P.U Humungousaur wasn't done there just yet, he wanted to be sure that All Might wasn't going to get up. He flips in the air and creates a massive wind pressure which sends him barrelling to the ground and lands hard on the ground, ending up creating yet another cloud of dust. All Might was struggling to get out of the crater he was in just as another green flash went off just in ahead of him. He looks into the cloud of dust as it clears and he sees that Izuku had transformed once again, this time into Echo-Echo, and created 5 clones of him, who all stood in a formation for a while
"Wall of Sound!" All six Echo-Echo yell before all start screaming out high-pitch-sonic blast attacks
With the combined sonic blasts of the 6 Echo-Echo, All Might covers his ears with both hands due to the unbearable sound that the alien released, which starts to make the Pro dizzy, and the aliens see this and knew that this was their chance.
The Echo-Echo clones return inside the original Echo-Echo, who starts running down the road before jumping in the air and is once again emerged with green lighting as he floats above the ground, heading to All Might, he slammed the panel of the Omnitrix and transformed into that Male version of Mina Ashido. With this transformation, Izuku was left with flying toward All Might and starts circling the Pro while dropping acid from his hands and feet onto the ground where the hero was, who was still dizzy from the sound.
And as soon as Izuku finished what he wanted to do, he corrects himself in the air, facing the direction of where the escape gate, and sees Lucy running to it, carrying Bakugou along He was about to go but stops when he hears All Might groaning behind him, he turns around and sees All Might was standing up. All Might shakes his head, clearing away the remaining dizziness as he looks up and sees Izuku looking at him, smiling with his arms crossed, which makes the Hero confused and suspicious. And it didn't take long for the ground around All Might to melt and make the hero's feet and legs sink into the ground. All this Izuku watches with a smile on his face before the boy flicks his fingers from both hands and is sent falling back due to the double wind pressure at high speed. Lucy was at the gate and was about to exit it when she hears something coming toward her. She looks back, thinking it was All Might as she thinks that he had defeated Izzy but to her surprise, she sees Izuku as his version of Mina fast approaching her, which she smiles at as she realizes that he could have won against All Might but that smile drops quickly seeing that Izuku wasn't slowing down, she holds out her hands while enlarging them as Izuku collides into her right as a red flash goes off where they were and Izuku reverts back to his normal human self as he and Lucy are flying back along with Bakugou through the gate as they hit the ground, roll a bit before coming to a stop just meters away from the gate as the observers in the monitor room cheer and celebrate seeing them escape
[ END OST ]
The two cousins lay on the floor beside one another while Bakugou was a bit further than where they were, still KO'ED. Both of them were utterly exhausted and were looking at the sky in silence, right before Lucy breaks it
"Did we just...win...?" Lucy asks, Izuku slightly turns his head to her and nods
"Y-Yeah...we did...we won..." Izuku says
"Y-Yeah. It's...kinda hard to imagine us really winning this...but...we did it..." Lucy says, she turns her head to Izuku and looks at him "Hey, are you okay? Like, can you move anything?" She asks, Izuku tries to
"Y-Yeah, no...sore...everywhere and...I can't move anything..."
"Hehehe *Snort* Hehehe" Lucy giggles, unable to hold herself back, Izuku looks at her and couldn't help but be happy and laugh as well
"Hahahahaha." He laughs.
Back in the faux city, All Might had gotten out of the acid trap Izuku made and dusts himself while coughing up some blood, still feeling the pain of all of Izuku's attacks. He hears laughing and giggling a bit of the distance from him as he turns and sees the two teens on the floor, laughing joyfully. He couldn't help but smile a bit
[ Insert OST : You Can Be A Hero from Boku No Hero Academia OST]
'You really had me there kid. You're so much stronger than when we first met. Sometimes, it's hard for me to recognize you, Young Midoriya. And the same can be said for you, Young Mann. You both have grown a lot this past semester, learning from one another and maturing as time passes. You both are building bonds with the people around you, forming allices, and creating the path that you've set yourselves onto. I can't wait to see what you two become, the same can be said to your peers as well.' All Might thought as he remembers how Izuku was before when they met and who he was now. he made him proud, seeing his successor grow so much and have people he trusts and cares for. He turns to their unconscious teammate as his smile drops slightly
'But...Bakugou...you still hold that much hatred, and anger inside. It's stunning your growth, causing your mind to be clouded and preventing you from seeing what really matters. I hope that you do see what is the right thing soon...or else, you don't have a place in this Hero world.' All Might thought as he starts walking toward the trio to get them to Recovery Girl
On top of a roof, Inko was crying once again, but this time, she was crying tears of joy and happiness
'I'm so proud of you two. To see you two grow stronger together, it just makes me so happy.' Inko thought, wiping the tears away.
Izuku stops laughing and just looks toward the sky as he thinks of the crazy months it has been
'So much had happened that school year. Some of us found our weaknesses and learned to move past them and grow. Some of us what it really takes to be a Hero. Some of us are growing into who we really are and are learning from that. Some of us have tasted failure...we struggled with our own powerlessness and then moved toward bright new goals and formed bonds with others we've met along the way. And so, with all these bittersweet feelings, our Final Exams ended...'
Team Bakugou, Mann, and Midoriya: have defeated their opponent and have escaped. Practical Exam Results: Withheld.
Chapter 44: A Leap Of Faith...
Final Exam Arc: Completed.
つづく ...
WOOHOO! What a battle that was! We see Izuku finally pulling out the big guns and taking on All Might in a heated battle which he won and passed the exam. But with Bakugou's actions and the fact that the results were withheld, what will happen next?
Only time will tell us as we find out in the next dramatic installment of The Alien Hero: Deku 10!
Next time:
The results. Mall Trip and Encounters
Here's the harem list so far: Ochako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozu, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, Kinoko Komori, Kyoka Jirou, Acie Wolfer, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?.
Notes:
Hey dudes and ladies, Pixel here, and thanks for reading the chapter, I hoped you enjoyed it as this chapter was a slightly tough one to do since I had to add in some new things. But hopefully, things will be easier for me to write in the end. Guys, we now only have just 2 chapters before Season 2 of the story ends! And we can begin the next arc!
Thanks once again for reading this story, it's one of the few I actually enjoy and take my time in putting a lot of love into.
You guys can comment on the mistakes I made in the chapter, what you want to see in the story and how much you'd enjoy it and you can ask me questions about the story in the reviews or PM me if you really want to get to it and what you want to be included in the story
Well, that's all I have to say.
Please leave a review, follow me if you enjoy it and want more, and please go check out my other stories if you wanna see more stuff like this. Stay safe and healthy and I'll check on you all in the next chapter and story
Oh, and I'm on a current binge, meaning that I'm on a writing streak which means, that I'm writing a lot of chapters this month and hoping that I'll break some records I set last year. You'll most likely see the next chapter sooner than expected and more.
I'm Pixel, logging off and I'll see you on the next upload over at: DC Acadmiea Girls and something special, maybe a surprise for Christmas?
Have a great day/night and I'll see y'all soon!
さよなら
Chapter 45: The Results. A Trip To The Mall Turns Deadly.
Summary:
The final exams have ended and Class 1-A decide to spend time together by going to the mall. But, things don't go as planned as someone encounters someone else there.
Notes:
Hello everyone! Pixel here, and welcome to the first chapter of the new year! I'm so excited for this year, as I've got massive plans for this story and all my other stories. and yes, I'm bringing back all of them. What plans do you think I have planned down the line for the year? I can't tell you anything...yet...
You'll just have to wait and see as more chapters come
I'll talk to you all later!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Keys :
"Talking"
'Thinking'
[ "Different Language"]
[Flashback]
Text/Phone call/Comm-link/Quirk Info/Omnitrix speaking
"Nana speaking"
(Nana thinking)
'Future Izuku Narration'
"Transformation talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking'
["Super Move Name"/Alien Super Move Name"]
[ Date : 27 June 2264, Friday]
[ Location : Unknown, Japan]
[ Time : 20:35 pm]
The final exams for The First Year Students of U.A., have ended with most of Class 1-A passing their exams. But our attention is drawn to somewhere else, where dark, sinister forces were conjoining
In the same dark bar of an unknown location, we spot Shigaraki sitting by the bar, as there were others with him. Kurogiri was behind the bar, cleaning one of the many glasses there, Hex was in a corner, meditating while levitating off the ground with his staff next to him. Charmcaster was sitting in one of the booths, looking rather bored as she was reading a small book. Kevin was nowhere to be seen in the room.
Kurogiri looks up from the glass he was cleaning and sees Shigiraki looking at a picture in his hand. It was a picture of Izuku during the Sports Festival.
"Are you truly curious Tomura Shigaraki? About this boy, Izuku Midoriya?" The smoky villain asks as Shigaraki places the picture down on the bar but not looking away from it
"Yes, I am." Shigaraki says. It was there that a snort was heard
"And why's that?" Charmcaster says, placing her book down, turns to the bar "What's so special about this kid anyway? I mean, he's cute and all, a bit plain looking but I really can't see anything special about him." She says. Right before anyone in the bar could answer that, the door to the bar opens up
"That's because that kid is this year's UA Sports Festival winner for the first years." Says a man as he was entering the bar.
Everyone turns to the door and sees just who it was. It was a middle-aged man of moderate height and slight build, with eyebrows that appear to be drawn up most of the time and notably squinted-looking pink eyes. He had short gray hair worn parted to his right with side bangs hanging above his eyes, along with a small mustache and a goatee on his chin, and one of his front teeth seems to be missing, having a gap in his grin. He also had his right hand in his pocket for an unknown reason
He wore a pair of dress pants and a matching blazer, along with plain black shoes and a shirt which he leaves partially unbuttoned at the top. He had a thick, golden tube-like necklace around his neck that appears to be made up of multiple segments, sometimes along with a fluffy scarf that resembles intestines in shape and color, and also sporting a pair of circular glasses on his face.
"Shigaraki, hey. Sorry, I'm late, getting here without getting noticed was a pain in the ass." This man says, taking a pull from the cigarette that was in his mouth. "I heard on the streets that your little League of Villains is planning something big." He says, grinning. Shigaraki clenches his fist with the picture in it and turns it to dust before looking at this man
"Giran, you're really pushing your luck. You know I don't like people being late. Especially, those I have business with." Shigaraki says, glaring at the older man
"My bad, I just had to get the best of the best." Giran says, taking the cancer stick from his mouth and tossing it to the ground, and stomping on it with his foot
"Oh really? Who'd you bring then?" Shigaraki asks, Giran just grins further and opens the door, allowing those who were with him to enter
"So…you're him huh? The guy who attacked the USJ at UA earlier in the year?" A bored deep voice says before the owner of the voice lets out a snort "I've seen your pictures, but I've got to say. You're fucking uglier than those pictures the media had on you from Hosu." The deep voice says while another voice started to giggle
"I know right? But I can't believe it, Weird Hand Guy. You're friends with my Hero, Stain, right? Let me join your league, pretty please? I want too." The second voice, sounding like a girl, says. She sounds optimistic.
The two new occupants in the room were young.
One of them was a relatively petite, fair-skinned girl who had a blush with a pretty face. She had slightly inward-tilting bright yellow eyes with thin slits, somewhat resembling those of a cat, and her wide mouth was also rather feline, as both her upper and lower canines are more pointed and longer than the rest of her teeth, giving her a vampire-like appearance. Her hair was a pale, dirty ash-blonde color and is styled into two messy buns, with numerous wild strands sticking out at all angles from their centers and where they're fastened, a straight fringe, and two chin-length side bangs to frame her face.
Her outfit consisted of a plain seifuku with a Kansai collar, both the skirt and the shirt were dark blue with a double white trim, which was paired with a red scarf that she ties loosely below. Over this, she wore an oversized beige cardigan with a long hem and cuffs and pockets on either side. She sported knee-length black socks and dark brown dress shoes with thick heels, the same as the outdoor uniform shoes students traditionally wear in Japanese schools
The other new arrival was a fairly tall, pale young man of a slim, somewhat lanky build, and looked to be in his early twenties. He had spiky black hair that spikes upward around his head while hanging low over his eyes.
He had shocking striking features which were undoubtedly patches of gnarled, wrinkled, purple skin that covered much of his lower face and neck, all the way down past his collarbone, below his eyes, around his torso, and arms due to how revealing his outfit was. These patches appeared to be attached to the rest of his skin by multiple, crude surgical staples or hoop piercings.
He had several silver cartilage piercings in both of his ears, and a triple nostril piercing on the right side of his nose. He also seems to be lacking earlobes on both sides of his ears upon closer inspection. His outfit was a dark blue jacket with a high, ripped collar, and matching pants, cut off above his ankles, a pair of dark dress shoes on his feet. He also has a plain pale gray, scoop-neck shirt, below which a gray belt with a circular pattern wraps around his waist, a leather satchel attached at the back
Shigaraki looks at the two for a bit before looking at Giran
"...Giran, what the hell is this?" Shigaraki asks
"They, are the new recruits I could get. They're good, trust me." Giran says. Shigaraki looks at the two again before turning away from them and looks at Kurogiri
"Kurogiri, get rid of those two. Just from their first words, I can already tell that they're the exact trash I hate the most. A brat." Shigaraki says while pointing at the girl who just brightly smiles before pointing to the tall black-haired man "And an asshole who's got no manners." He says. Kurogiri holds his hands up
"Now now, Tomura Shigaraki. They've come all this way to meet you. The least you could do is hear them out. Give them a chance. Besides…" Kurogiri "This broker is highly respected in the Underworld. They are boned to be valuable." He says, said broker just chuckles
"I'd listen to your maid Shigaraki, they're good. Besides, doesn't matter if you like them or not. You still owe me for the finder's fee in cash up front." Giran says. Shigaraki just looks at him a bit more before turning away and waving his hand at them
"Fine…tell me their names and quirks. What's so special about them?" Shigaraki says
"I suppose I could do that before I go." Giran says as he steps forward and points to the girl. "See this girl, she may look like an adorable High School girl, right? Don't let that fool you. She's actually a suspect involving the victims all bled out. So far, there are really no records of her name or face that are out to the public or the police since she rarely stays at the scene of the attacks or feels evident there. She's the perfect Morden day killer." He says, the girl in question just smiles and steps forward
"Hi, I'm Himiko Toga and I'm so happy to be here. I really want to join your group. Life's too hard right now, I just want to live in an easier world. I love Mr. Stain, his goal and motivation are really something else. I wanna be just like him, I want to kill him. C'mon Handy Manny, let me join your group." She says, flashing her fangs with a grin. Shigaraki looks at her and was unsure about this girl. While he was pissed at what she called him and what she said about Stain, he was surprised that she wants to kill Stain. What was up with her?
"You've got to be kidding me. Is she crazy or else?" Shigaraki asks Giran who just shrugs
"For the most part, yeah. But she can hold a conversation well. As long as there's blood for her to consume, and that's just for you to walk out of the conversation alive." Giran says "C'mon, she can be useful." He says. Shigaraki just nods before turning to the other one
"And the burnt rude asshole? What
"He really hasn't committed any flashy crimes, but he's taken Stain's ideology to heart and embraced it. His only known name is Dabi." Giran says, the man, now known to be Dabi just glares at Shigaraki
"I don't like this at all." Dabi says, turning to Giran "Is this group really dedicated to the Hero Killer's mission? Or are you just blowing hot wind at me to get me to join, considering that you're letting this little psycho?" He asks, making Toga giggle while looking at him darkly
"Oh grow up, she might be crazier than Harley Quinn but at least she can introduce herself properly. Don't just stand around and stare at people. What's your name?" Shigaraki asks
"You deaf or something? Your broker just said it. It's Dabi." Dabi says but Shigaraki just narrows his eyes at him
"No, I meant your real name. What is it?" Shigaraki demands, not asking
"I'll tell it to you when I feel at it, so for now, it's never of your business." Dabi says, looking around the bar and was unimpressed. "I'm here to carry out the Hero Killer's true will. Not join up with punks." He says
"I asked your name, not your crap on what're your dreams or goals Patch Work." Shigaraki growls, glaring at Dabi. "I'm just about getting sick and tired of hearing Stain just about everywhere. Why's everyone hung up over him? Every damn waking day for the past three weeks was about him and him only, not anything about us." He says, standing up from his seat
"Shigaraki, don't do anything rash." Kurogiri says, knowing that Shigaraki will do something bad, especially when he is upset
"And I'm just about had it!" Shigaraki yells as he shoots toward Toga and Dabi "You two are done!" He yells, holding out his hands at them, ready to use his quirk. The two quickly react to this with Dabi holding his own Hand out toward Shigaraki as smoke and blue embers begin to form from it while Toga pulls out a knife from under her skirt and thrusts it at Shigaraki, just before any of the attacks could connect, several portals open up in front of them and their hands go into them and appear at various other spots in the bar, away from them
"Please calm yourself Tomura Shigaraki. If your desire is to be realized by others. Then we must increase our numbers. Now that we're in the spotlight once again since the USJ Attack, our chance is at hand. I advise you to be more accepting of others. Take others in for our cause." Kurogiri says, trying to cool the situation. He moves his head toward Shigaraki and talks to his ear. "You must use them and their ideology of Stain to your advantage. Use them as tools for your cause." He whispers to his master. Shigaraki thought about what Kurogiri said and found some truth in his words, much to his displeasure and anger. He pulls his hands out of the portals
"I'm out of here." Shigaraki says as he heads to the door, right as he passes Giran, he stops and turns to him. "You can get your fucking cash for Kurogiri." He says and resumes his walk to the door
"Where are you off to?" Giran asks
"Shut up…" Shigaraki hisses, he opens the door and walks out of the bar, and slams the door on his way out
"Ass…" Charmcaster mutters when the door was slammed
"Hehehehe, he's funny. Maybe I'll like him better if I cut him a bit." Toga says, giggling a bit more before turning to Dabi "I was sure he was going to kill us there for a second." She says, she twirls her knife with skill for a bit before putting it away in its original hiding spot. Dabi pulls his hand out of his portal and rubs it
"That guy…he makes me want to throw up." Dabi says. Kugogiri just sighs deeply as he turns to Giran
"Should we continue our arrangement of the recruitment at a later date?" Kurogiri asks, Giran looks at him and just shrugs
"Sure, but can I ask you something? What's his deal anyway?" Giran asks
"Our leader knows what he has to do. That is why he left as he just did. He understands the circumstances that have been laid out in his journey. All Might, the students of UA High and now the Hero Killer. He's been humbled three times recently. Once he realizes and finds the answer to his current dilemma, he will return and give you an answer. One that will satisfy both of you of your desires." Kurogiri says. Shigaraki was walking down an alleyway, heading toward an open garage, and sees someone working on something in it. He enters the garage, surprising the occupant in it with his appearance
Chapter 45: The Results. A Trip To The Mall Turns Deadly.
[ Date : 30 June 2264, Monday.]
[ Location : Class 1-A Homeroom: U.A. High, Musutafu Prefecture , Japan]
[ Time : 08:25 am]
It was Monday, the last week of the first semester of the year and we return back to U.A. at Class 1-A's homeroom, where the mood was rather…damper
"We're…really looking forward to hearing your stories…from how fun camp was…" Kirishima mutters, a depressed aura around him. Kaminari and Sato had the same depressed aura as all three stood together. They were the only known
"Maybe they'll end up letting you all go with us. A last-minute plot twist." Mina says, she spotted bandages again on her hands. Sero who was beside her placed his hand on her shoulder, making her look at him
"And you just might have jinxed it Ashido. Telling them that to their faces makes it worse." Sero says. Mina thought about it and realizes that she might have been unintentionally insensitive
"Ohh…sorry…" Mina says, rubbing her arm
"Mr. Aizawa said those who failed the exams would skip the training camp and live in Summer School hell. We didn't pass the Practicals, so we're doomed! Don't you get it Ashido! We're doomed! DOOMED!" Kaminari yells, he tries to poke two fingers at Mina who just swats the attempt away and looks at the electric blonde, rather annoyed at what he tried to do
"Whoa, don't try and poke my eyes out! I'm just trying to cheer you up!" Mina yells
"That's easy for you to say since you're the one who passed out of the two of us when we did our exams!" Kaminari shouts, grabbing his hair. A pair of earphone jacks shoot toward him and stab into his head, startling him right before letting out a scream as strong vibrations through his head, making him scream a bit before collapsing onto the floor.
"Quite! My ears still hurt!" Kyoka yells, rubbing her ears. Kaminari didn't hear what she said since he was knocked out on the floor and was foaming at the mouth due to what happened to him. Sero steps forward to calm the tension
"Calm down everyone. Now's not the time to be freaking out. But I really can't say that since there could be a chance I'm not going either. Our team only got the win since Mineta did all the work while I got knocked out early into the match." Sero says, unaware that Mineta was listening to every word he said and was loving it "And since we don't know their score system. We just might have flacked it." He says, causing Mineta to freeze since he didn't think of that possibility
"Wait…that can happen!" Mineta yells, now fearing for the worse
Izuku and Lucy were watching this, finding this scene a little funny
"They're really overreacting about this whole thing, aren't they?" Lucy asks, Izuku nods
"Yeah, but they do have the right to since what happened with their exams and the outcomes." Izuku says, Lucy thinks about his words and nods, seeing that it was true
"True." Lucy says. She then looks around and sees that most of the class was invested in the panic scene or were busy minding their own business. Once she sees this, she turns back to Izuku and moves to his ear "So, how's the new training on Float coming along?" She whispers. Izuku looks around and sees no one really looking at them and turns back to Lucy
"It's going pretty well actually. Considering we've got Mom, Mr. Nezu, All Might, Tetrax, and even Grandpa Torino helping me out on how to use it." Izuku whispers back to her, with her nodding at that
"Oh, that's good." Lucy whispers. Now, you must be thinking right now: "Wait, Lucy knows about Float? How?" Well, just after the end of the Practical Exams, Izuku contacted everyone who are aware of the Omnitrix and OFA and told them about what happened after he was knocked out by the freak punch from All Might. At first, Gran Torino and Toshi were a bit skeptical at this, believing this to be not true only for Izuku to start floating off the ground. After the near heart attacks and pass outs, they all discussed making new plans thanks to this new information, in training Izuku on Float and trying to come up with plans on how would Izuku lie about this in case someone was to ask about it
While they were talking, two people had heard just a bit of their conversation and were confused about what they were talking about
'Float? What are they talking about?' Kyoka thought, wondering what was Float. The other person who heard was wondering the same thing and decided to wait until Izuku was alone to talk about it.
Suddenly the door opens up and Aizawa enters the door, causing everyone to go quiet and scramble to their seats
"When the bell rings, you should be in your seats, not standing around the class!" Aizawa says, walking into the class toward the podium. Once he was there, he faces the class
"Good. Morning everyone. I'm just going to cut to the chase. There are some of you who did not pass your final exams." Aizawa says, eyeing the ones that failed, causing them to flinch, knowing what was to come. "So, when it comes to the training camp in the woods at the beginning of your summer break, I only have this to say…Everyone is going!" He yells, cracking a smile in the process
"Wait, everyone!" The class yells, especially the ones who failed but…excluding Bakugou who had his head on his desk, covering his head with his arms
"We really get to go to the camp?" Kirishima asks, smiling as he felt relieved by the news
"Seriously!?" Kaminari yells
"Yes. Everyone is going. The good news is that no one in this class bombed the written exam, five failed the exam, badly. One team and three others are in the process. Kaminari, Sero and Bakugou." Aizawa says
"What? Aw, damnit, I knew it. Mineta made it to the gate but I don't do much." Sero groans, now knowing that he did fail.
"Wait, Bakugou failed? I get that he was causing problems with his team and attacked them and even did that to Midoriya. But, does he deserve to go with us to camp?" Ojiro asks, he had heard what happened during the exam and what Bakugou did, and frankly, he was disgusted by the teen
"Oh right. As you all should know by now, with the actions Bakugou committed during the exam. We were forced to have a meeting involving him and the camp, I can't say much due to what was said and revealed being classified, but I can say that he is allowed to come to the training camp with us, under severe conditions." Aizawa says, he turns to Bakugou who felt his stare and looks up at him. "You know what was said in the meeting and what conditions you agreed to. So don't say a thing for it." He says, Bakugou just looks at him for a bit before slowly nodding
"Yeah…whatever…" Bakugou just says as he goes back to lie on his desk. This catches everyone's attention, what happened to Bakugou during the weekend to have Aizawa warn him like that?
"Now, let me example of the topic at hand. For the Practical Exams, the teachers left a way for you all to win, something that you had to figure out and use to your advantage. Otherwise, most of you won't really stand a chance if we didn't. We each paired you all from observations, and how you were to deal with the situation at hand." Aizawa explains
"But, did you say that the teachers won't be holding back?" Ojiro asks, remembering the teachers mentioning that. Aizawa looks at him
"That was a lie to get you all on the edge. Besides, the training camp will be focusing on building up your strength. Those who failed will need those lessons and training the most. We were never really going to separate you. That was just a logical lie we used." Aizawa says, cracking another smile, much to the class's shock, especially certain four individuals who were busy celebrating instead
'A lie!' Most of the class thought. Tenya started to shake suddenly
"They tricked us all…I should have expected this considering last time…" Tenya mutters to himself, this remained him of the first day when Mr Aizawa did the same thing to them during the Quirk Assignment test. Teyna shoots up from his desk and holds his hand out "Sir, this is the second time you've lied to us. Aren't you afraid that we'll eventually lose faith in you if you continue to do this to us!" He yells
"Uh…a little blunt there, huh Tenya?" Ochako says
"That's a really good point you've raised Iida. I'll take that into consideration. But there's something you got wrong, I wasn't lying about everything." Aizawa says right as he turns to the five failures "A failure is a failure." He says, giving each one of them a stern glaze
"We've prepared extra lessons for the five of you who failed. Frankly, they're a lot tougher than what you would have faced in Summer School." Aizawa says, causing four of the five to freeze, feeling chills go down their spines upon hearing that
'Ah…fuck…' The four thought, feeling dread in their near future while one couldn't be bothered
[ Timeskip : 17:05 pm-The end of the school day. Bought to you by Young Chibi Izuku playing Knight and Princess with Young Chibi Lucy]
It was the end of the day and the students were busy leaving the campus and heading home, Class 1-A was about to leave as well but were still in their homeroom, discussing the training camp
"Wow, this is going to be great. It's going to be nice that we're going to be together." Ojiro says, smiling as he was happy that everyone was coming
"Looks like we're going to be at the training camp for a full week." Tenya says, he was reading off a guide about the training camp he and the others received. Izuku looks at his own guide and sees just what was in store ahead
"Looks like I've got to find a bigger suitcase." Izuku says
"Man, and I don't even have a bathing suit. Guess I need to buy some stuff." Denki says
"Or sunscreen. I can't have my luxury skin get all tanned and wrinkly." Aoyama says, flashing his smooth yet pale skin
"Night vision goggles!" Mineta yells popping out of nowhere. Tooru thinks about this and gains an idea
[ Insert OST : 八百万百 from Boku No Hero Academia OST]
"Hey, I got an awesome idea. Since we got tomorrow off, why don't we all meet up at a mall and do the shopping together?" Tooru asks, making the majority of the class think about it and found the idea to be a good one
"Hey yeah. That's a great idea." Denki says "Come to think about it, we've never really hanged out as a class before. The only other time we did was to study for the exams at YaoMomo's." he says
"We can even help each other get things we need for the camp. This is going to be a good moment to bond as a class." Tenya says. Kirishima turns around and sees Bakugou heading toward the door, his head down.
"Hey, Bakugou? Wanna come with us and do some shopping?" Kirishima asks, thinking that Bakugou would at least come along and hang out but…
"No…that be just a waste of my time." Bakugou just says before exiting the room, leaving behind a confused and yet concerned red-haired
"Okay…" Kirishima says. Izuku heads over to Shoto who was picking his stuff into his bag
"Hey, Shoto. Are you coming along as well?" Izuku asks the dual-haired teen who just shakes his head and straps his bag onto his shoulder
"Sorry, I can't. I visit my mom on days off. so, I really can't come along." Shoto says, Izuku nods and understood
"Oh, that's fine. You go and see her. Have fun there." Izuku says, Shoto smiles
"Thanks, Midoriya. I'll see you all later." Shoto says as he leaves the classroom. Izuku turns back to the others
"Alright, everyone. Let's all meet up at Kiyashi Ward Shopping Mall at 10:25 am." Izuku says, with the class nodding and smiles
"Right!" The class cheer, some even pumping their fists in the air
'This is going to be nice.' Izuku thought
[ Timeskip : The next day. Brought to you with Chibi Ship looking at Chibi Nezu and Inko happily polishing their guns]
[ Date : 1 July 2264 , Tuesday]
[Location: Kiyashi Ward Shopping Mall, Kiyashi Ward, Tokyo, Japan.]
[ Time : 10:26 am]
It was the next day and we find our young heroes at Kiyashi Ward Shopping Mall AKA: Wookiees Mall. It was one of the busiest shopping malls in the nation due to the number of stores that were located there. Class 1-A…well the majority of them met up there and were looking around the mall
"Wow, this place is as busy as I remember. I love coming here." Mina says, beaming happily as she was at the mall after so long. Izuku was looking around and was currently in a mutter storm.
"Wow,theyevenhaveproductsforthemanydifferentbodytypesfromteenstoseniors?Somemuttermuttermuttermutter…" Izuku mutters, in his own world, as his friends just watch him do it while everyone else around him was a bit creeped out by it
Wow, they even have products for the many different body types from teens to seniors, even if you have a mutant type Quirk. I wonder what else could be here. Maybe more notebooks? Some muttermuttermuttermutter.
"There he goes again." The class says together
"If he continues this, he'll scare the children even further." Tokoyami says, Lucy sighs
"Relax, I got this." Lucy says as she moves toward Izuku, her hand morphing into a mud hammer. Someone looks at our young heroes and quickly recognizes them
"Hey! Aren't those kids UA students?" The guy asks, pointing toward the students, someone looks at them and recognizes them as well
"Oh yeah. you're right, they are. And they're 1-A." The other guy says
"I saw them on TV during the Sports Festival, they were awesome!" The first guy says
"Yeah! It was awesome!" Both guys shout, causing some of 1-A to be surprised
"Huh? I can't believe that they still remember us." Ochako says, blushing from the praise from the public, not used to it
"I know, so cool." Denki says, smiling at it
"I wanna try and track down a duffle bag for the camp." Kyoka says, talking to Momo on looking, Momo nods
"Oh yeah? Maybe the two of us could borrow together and see what we find." Momo says
"Let's see…where can I get a lock-picking kit and a small drill?" Mineta asks, looking around while having thoughts I'd rather not say
"Guess I should go and buy some mountain shoes." Denki says, talking to Tooru who nodding, judging from how her body language was
"Oh, that's smart. Me too!" Tooru yells, it was at this moment that Tenya interjects into their conversation
"The guide said that the shoes you bring along for the camp should be broken in already!" Tenya yells, but he stops as he thinks about this "But wait. Maybe it's a mistake to not include utility alone. Perhaps I should take it into account as well." He says, Ochako, Lucy, and Izuku look at him and thought one thing
'You relax need to relax Tenya…' The trio thought while sweatdropping, Izuku had something else with him, he had a comedic bump on his head, where Lucy bonked him to stop his mutter storm. He turns to the others as the bump goes down
"Okay, why don't we just split up and go with others to find what we're looking for?" Momo suggests, much to the class's liking
"Yeah, that's a great idea. And we can meet back here when we're finished." Kirishima says,
"How about we meet back at 3?" Denki asks
"Works for me." The class says, leaving in their own different ways around the mall, only leaving Izuku, Lucy, and Ochako by themselves
[ END OST ]
"…Looks like it's just the three of us left…" Lucy says, her sweatdrop returns but enlarge than how it was earlier
"Yeah…" Ochako says, the same sweat drop running down her head. Izuku turns to her
"So…what are you going to shop for Ochako?" Izuku asks. "I want to find something, but I really want to find some heavier wrist weights for my training." he says
"I'm here looking for some strong shampoo. All this hair needs strong things to keep it clean and smooth." Lucy says, running her hand down the strands of her blonde hair
"Well, I just need some bug spray really. Can't spend too much." Ochako says, knowing her financial situation wasn't that great at the moment
"Really? Is that it?" Izuku asks, Ochako nods and turns to him and notices he was a bit closer to her than usual. It was then at that moment that her mind replays a recent memory
'Is it because…you love him?' She remembers the question, it causes her ever-present blush to deepen in color and grow
"Yep…really." Ochako just says. She suddenly grabs Lucy by her wrist, with one of her fingers out in the air to not activate her quirk. "HEY LUCY! I NEED FOR HELP FINDING THAT BUG SPRAY FOR THOSE PESKY BUGS!" She yells as she runs away from Izuku, dragging Lucy along with her
"WHAT?! WHY ME?!" Lucy shouts being dragged by Ochako who felt utterly stupid and embarrassed
'Aoyama, you dumbhead! Why did you have to say that!? That's not it at all.' Ochako thought, her blush then gets redder and hotter 'At least…that's not how it is…right?' She thought, holding onto her cheeks with one of her hands.
Back with Izuku, he just stands where he was, blinking in confusion
'What was that about?' Izuku thought, he really was confused as to why was Ochako like that. He looks around and saw that he was alone 'We came together as a class but here I am all by myself…' He thought. He sighs and was about to leave to look around the mall when…
"I-I-Izuku?" he stops as he hears a slightly familiar voice behind him. He turns around and sees…
"O-Oh. Hi Kinoko." Izuku greets, seeing Class 1-B's resident Mushroom girl behind him, in her casual wear
"H-Hi. How are y-you?" Kinoko asks, playing with her fingers while looking away a bit, which was a bit unnoticeable due to her bangs still covering her eyes
"I'm fine, thanks for asking. How are you?" Izuku asks
"W-Well." Kinoko says, Izuku nods
"That's great. So, what are you doing here? Here for some shopping?" Izuku asks with Kinoko nodding in agreement
"I'm here d-doing some shopping for the t-training camp." Kinoko says, she looks at him "What are you h-here for?" She asks
"I'm here shopping for the training camp as well. I actually came here with some of my classmates, but they all went a different way
"I s-saw two of them run away when I-I noticed you were standing here. Do you k-know why that happened?" Kinoko asks but Izuku just shrugs his shoulders
"No, I don't know really." Izuku says
"I see…" Kinoko says
"So, do you need help with your shopping?" Izuku asks, surprising Kinoko
"Y-You don't have to. I don't want to b-bother you with this." Kinoko says, but Izuku insistent
"Please, let me help you. It wouldn't feel right for me to leave you and do all your shopping alone." Izuku says, he smiles as Kinoko blushes a bit and looks down, preventing Izuku from seeing her blush
"O-Okay. Thank you." Kinoko says, playing with her fingers again. Izuku chuckles a bit
"It's not a problem." Izuku says, the two start walking in the direction of a store as Izuku turns to Kinoko "So, how did you do in the final exam? Did you guys get the same as we did? Facing the teachers, I mean." He says
"Y-Yes, we did. And that surprised us. I got paired up with W-Wolfer and we got Mr. Vlad but…the strangest things happened when it was our turn." Kinoko says
"What?" Izuku asks
"Halfway into the exam, we were getting shot at by someone we couldn't find, all Wolfer said was that she could smell someone there in the venue with us, but could pinpoint where they were, we only really passed when we saw Mr. Vlad ran out of blood and allowed Wolfer to use her new move and got us the win." Kinoko says. When she mentioned shots fired at them, Izuku immediately realized that it was the same thing that happened to him and his team in their exam. This couldn't be a coincidence
'Maybe Mom and Mr. Nezu wanted to push me, Lucy Mina, and Acie's limits. But for what?' Izuku thought
"Hey, two people from UA. Nice." A voice spoke next to the two, the two turned and sees a man in a black hoodie walking up to them "I want an autograph." The man says, wrapping his arms around their shoulders, surprising them with how forward he was
"You were the one who won the Sports Festival, transforming into different things, right?" The man asks, talking to Izuku
"Y-Yeah. That's me." Izuku says
'This guy, he's way too close. Is this what we'll be dealing with once we're Pros? Geez, now I can understand when All Might keeps his personal life a secret.' Izuku thought
"Aren't you also one of the students who ran into the Hero Killer: Stain a few weeks ago back at the Hosu incident too?" Shigaraki says, slightly surprising Izuku as he knew that no one should know his involvement in the Hosu incident and battle against Stain
"Y-Yeah…I am. You sure know a lot about us." Izuku says, making the man chuckle but it sounded dry
"Yeah, but that shouldn't really be a surprise since I could be a big fan, ever since the first time we met." The man says
"What?" Kinoko utters, the man starts moving his arms off their shoulders
"I can't believe I ran into you again. I'm starting to think that this is more than just a coincidence. No, this feels like it's destiny really." The man says as he wraps both his hands onto Izuku's and Kinoko's throats, with one finger sticking out "Right, from your point of view, you two haven't met me since the attack on UA in the USJ. The same attack where you burned my Nomu to a crisp and gave me third-degree sunburns." The man says, this statement causes Izuku's and Kinoko's eyes to widen when they heard the USJ, especially for Izuku with the mention of the Nomu and how it was defeated
'No…it…it can't be…' Izuku thought, the two look up at the man and finally see that it wasn't just an ordinary civilian, it was Shigaraki in a disguise
"Why don't we spend some time catching up, Izuku Midoriya and Kinoko Komori." Shigaraki says, smiling as the two looks at him with fear
"Tomura…Shigaraki…" Izuku utters.
"Act naturally, don't either of you make a scene. I'm just an old friend of yours, who just ran into you at the mall and wants to catch up. Clam down and wipe those looks off your faces." Shigaraki whispers to the two. Kinoko was slightly sweating a bit while Izuku was discreetly moving his hand toward the Omnitrix's faceplate to activate it. he was close to it "And don't you dare go for your watch, or else your little friend here turns to dust before you can ever react." He says, tightening his grip on Kinoko's throat, making her wince a bit. This makes Izuku stop and move his hand away from the Omnitrix, much to Shigaraki's delight
"Good, now. I think we should have a little conversation. That's all. Just…a friendly chat. Oh, and you know, if you try to run or scream or even fight me in any way." Shigaraki says as he tightens his grip on Izuku's neck, making him freeze further and wince a little "I will kill you. I just need to put my last finger onto your throats and, that's it." Shigaraki says. Izuku had flashbacks to the USJ and how Aizawa and Vlad were victims to Shigaraki's quirk and knew he wasn't bluffing
"You do that here, where there are so many people. A Pro will come and catch you, and that's just a Pro, you've still got my friends and cousin to worry about. you won't be able to escape then." Izuku says, knowing he was right. But Shigaraki just chuckles a little
"Oh, I don't doubt that. But think for a moment and look around us." Shigaraki says, pointing around them as they see people just smiling and having fun with their friends, families, or just by themselves "One of these sheep could use their Quirk and start a full-blown massacre if they wanted. But they think laws and rules will protect them since they assume everyone has the same morals. They're convinced that nothing bad will ever happen to them. So, picture this, after you two, I could kill twenty, thirty, maybe even more than that before some Pro shows up and manages to stop me." He says, Izuku and Kinoko were frightened by that images seeing not only their deaths but the deaths of the innocent as well. They knew there was only one way to prevent them
"Alright…let's talk." Izuku says, glaring at Shigaraki, Kinoko surprisingly does the same. He leads the two to a bench near them and makes them sit with him in between them, arms wrapped onto their shoulders while still holding their necks
"When it comes to it, I hate just about everything really. But right now, the one thing that really pisses me off is the Hero Killer and the attention he's getting." Shigaraki says, making Izuku slightly look at him, confused
"What are you talking about? Isn't he one of your guys?" Izuku asks, Shigaraki just shakes his head
"Not technically but that's what the media made it seem like. But really, he isn't." Shigaraki says
"So…w-w-w-what is it that you're t-t-t-trying to say here?" Kinoko asks
"That I hate him. Thinking that he's all high and mighty with that stupid goal of his. But, that's where the problem I have comes from. One night and his capture, and suddenly everyone becomes obsessed about him." Shigaraki says, recalling the conversation he and Stain had and how it went and how everything media outlet talked about him and not the League. He grits his teeth "The attack on UA, the Nomus I released on Hosu. He upstaged all of it with his involvement." He hisses, frightening the teens
"No one even giving me a second thought anymore, like I'm a has been. Why is that? Despite what he claimed, said, and did, what he truly did was try and get rid of things he didn't like. What do you think is the difference between us, huh girly?" Shigaraki asks, turning to Kinoko as she stiffens
[ Time : 10:29 am ]
[ Location : Another part of Kiyashi Ward Shopping Mall]
We turn to a different section of the mall where Ochako was still dragging Lucy with her, as she tries to cool her face down. Lucy just about had enough of things and pulls her wrist off Ochako's grip and grabs her by her shoulder
"Okay, Ochako. Enough walking. Why did you really drag me here?" Lucy asks, crossing her arms, Ochako' looks at her and knew that she couldn't get away from this, she sighs and leans on the railing
"Sorry about that, I didn't mean to. It's just…" Ochako says as Lucy looks at her
"Just what?" Lucy asks, Ohcako sighs again and looks down to the lower floor
"Aoyama said something to me during our exam and…it's been bothering me since…something with Izuku…" Ochako says, Lucy raises one of her brows
"What? What did he say?" Lucy asks, Ochako blushes again, realizing she made a mistake, she turns to Lucy with a red face and waves her arms around
"N-N-Nothing! Nothing at all!" Ochako shouts, Lucy was confused by the sudden change from Ochako. Just as she was about to say something, Ochako grabs her wrist again "C'mon, let's go back to Izuku and see if he wants to do something together!" She yells, dragging Lucy with her
'What is up with her today? Is it her PM time or something?' Lucy thought as she was dragged 'What the hell did Aoyama say to her to make her be like this?' she thought
[ Time : 10:35 am]
[Back with Izuku, Kinoko, and Shigaraki]
"Well girly? What do you think is the difference between Stain and Me?" Shigaraki asks, Kinoko just flinches, looking down at the floor. Izuku got angry at Shigaraki and glares at him
"Hey, leave her alone, this is between me and you." Izuku growls at him, this got him a tighter hold around his neck from Shigaraki
"Quite, or I can help you be quiet. Permanently." Shigaraki says, just as he was wiggling the finger he held out from Izuku's neck as he was slowly and dangerously lowering it to it, ready to kill Izuku
"I don't understand…" Shigaraki stops moving his fingers when he heard Kinoko speak, he turns back to the girl and see her head was up and her eyes were revealed as her bangs were pulled away from them as she had a serious expression
"What was that? You don't understand?" Shigaraki asks. Kinoko just turns to him and stares at him
"You. I don't get you…" Kinoko says
"Huh?" Shigaraki says
"Your goals, your drive. Anything, I don't get you because I don't know you, and I don't want to. You're a villain, someone who attacked us and our teachers, someone who wanted to kill us. I don't agree with you villains, and I never will. The same can be said for the Hero Killer, he killed hundreds over some delusion but I can understand some of the things he followed. And that's because we had something in common, we both were inspired by All Might." Kinoko says. What she said surprised Izuku as he looks at him with wide eyes
'She's…the same…like me…' Izuku thought
"He's a cold-hearted maniac, yes. but he doesn't destroy things because it sounds fun or if something irritates him. He doesn't wreak havoc like it's a game to him. and from what I heard, when things won't look too great for him, he didn't abandon his mission as you did back at the USJ. Even if his methods were wrong, he stayed to his beliefs. That's the difference between you two, he's more driven than you are." Kinoko says, she looks up at Shigaraki only for her to freeze as she sees his expression. Izuku sees her frightened expression and was about say something when he sees the expression Shigaraki had and freezes as well. He had a glare that spelled pain and death as he lowers his head and was thinking about Kinoko's words
[ Insert OST : Girei from Naruto Shippuden OST]
"Ah, it's like a weight off my chest." Shigaraki says "I see it now, all the dots are connecting. Why he makes me so angry, and why do you annoy me? Everything makes sense now. I see it now, the problem. It's him, it's always been him. All Might." He says, letting out a creepy smile. The mention of All Might, makes the two teens' eyes go wide in shock
"Yeah, that's got to be it. The most logical answer to this problem of mine. It always links back to him." Shigaraki says, he laughs as he lifts his head up "I couldn't see it when it was right in front of me the whole time. What was I worrying about so much? It's so simple really. He's the reason why these morons are able to smile so much." He says. His hands were now clenching onto Izuku's and Kinoko's throats, making it hard for them to breathe properly
"They feel so safe, it's because that piece of shit Hero is guarding them and smiling thoughtlessly too. As if there's no one in the world he can't save." Shigaraki says, Izuku and Kinoko were now on the verge of screaming out as they were almost out of air "Man, am I glad we had this chat, and with another as well, makes it feel more, lively really. I can't thank you two enough. I don't have to worry now." He says, Kinoko grabs onto the hand on her neck and tries to remove it but Shigaraki tightens the grip further
"Oh, don't struggle now. you don't want to die now, do you? Or…these people as well? Even Midoriya." Shigaraki asks, Kinoko freezes at that and looks defeated as she lets go of the hand "Good girl." he says. Izuku glares at him as he clenches his fists, making his green bio-electricity surge to life. This catches Shigaraki's attention
"Oh, what's this? Are you planning on being a hero now Midoriya?" Shigaraki asks, smiling as Izuku couldn't do a thing really. Just when he could speak, someone else does
[ End OST at: 01:11]
"Uh…Izuku?" The three turn and see Ochako with Lucy standing in front of them
"Izzy, is that a friend of yours?" Lucy asks, she felt like this guy wasn't a friend at all. She takes a closer look and freezes as she recognizes who Izzy was with "No…it can't be…" she utters
"Oh, it's your little friends, I wonder what would happen if-"
"[OMNI SMASH!]"
Shigaraki was saying before he got cut off when Izuku threw a large right hook onto his face, causing him to fly away from him and Kinoko and soar through the mall. The force of the punch causes Kinoko to fall as well but just before she hits the ground, Izuku catches her and holds her bridal style. She looks up at Izuku and sees the fiercest glare from him she's ever seen
Izuku glares at Shigraki as he lands on the floor, the villain slowly gets back up and looks back to Izuku
"If you try to threaten or hurt my friends and family again, I will kill you." Izuku hisses out, Shigaraki just looks at him a bit before letting out a laugh as he stands back on his feet and wipes the bleed from his nose and mouth
"I've got one hell of a punch, wasn't expecting that." Shigaraki says, he dusts himself and turns around, placing his hands into his hoodie's pockets "If any of you try to follow me, I'll get angry and you wouldn't like to see me angry." He says, he starts to walk away
"Shigaraki! Hold on!" Shigaraki stops as he hears Izuku shout at him, he looks back and sees the boy still glaring at him, holding onto Kinoko
"Shigaraki?" Ochako utters, now shocked at seeing the villain in front of them
"What's he really after? What's All For One after?" Izuku asks, he wasn't unaware that Ochako and Kinoko looked at him, confused.
'All For One? Who's that?' Ochako thought. Shigaraki just looks at Izuku for a bit before he shakes his head
"Huh, you want to know what's Sensei after? Why would I want to ruin his surprise? But here's some advice for you, be careful, since this level's about to change big time." Shigaraki says as he leaves, disappearing into the crowd.
As they see him disappear, Lucy and Ochako went to the two as Kinoko suddenly cries out
"Izuku!" Kinoko cries, she holds onto Izuku as she cries into his chest "I'm so sorry! I'm sorry! I was so scared, I couldn't help you! I'm sorry." She cries. Izuku blushes a bit from the feeling of her bosom pressing onto him but he quickly shakes that away as he holds onto her and soothes her
"It's okay. It's okay. You did great, more than I did. You were brave Kinoko. Thank you." Izuku says, tears falling from his eyes
Shigaraki was seen walking out of the mall and to the sideway where a green and black American muscle car was waiting for him.
He enters the car and Kevin was in it, waiting for him. The black-haired teen turns to him
"Did you get what you need?" Kevin asks as Shigaraki just sits down in the passenger seat and looks forward
"Yeah, and I was satisfied by what I got." Shigaraki says, grinning. "Let's go." He says
"Okay." Kevin says, he starts the engine and lets it roar as the car does a burnout before driving away to somewhere
[ Timeskip : 17:05 pm. Brought to you by Chibi Izuku playing fetch with Chibi Acie]
'Ochako reported the incident, and the shopping mall was temporarily closed for the Heroes and police to conduct a massive search, only for them to not found Shigarak. Witnesses said that they saw him enter a Green and Black muscle car but it was too late at that point to find it or know what model and kind it was.'
'Later that day, Kinoko and Me were taken in for questioning on the incident and find out what happened. Luckily, we had Mr. Tsukauchi be the one to conduct the questioning. He was in charge of the investigation of the League Of Villains. We told him everything about the conversation we had with Shigaraki the best we could.'
[ Timeskip : 19:45 pm. Brought to you by Chibi Zia eating a cookie after taking the cookie jar from the cupboards]
We see Izuku in an interrogation room at the nearest Police station as Tsukauchi with a clipboard writing things down from what he gathered from Izuku and Kinoko
"Huh, it looks like they aren't that organized like we originally thought, and we now know that Stain has no true alliance with the League, so, that's a plus. But the downside from this is that his desire to defeat All Might hasn't changed at all." Tsukauchi says, scratching his head with a pen, trying to make sense of all this new information. He looks up to Izuku who was occupied. "Anyway, thanks for your help Midoriya. It really helped." He says, making Izuku look at him
"Oh, yeah. Thanks. It's just…I wish we could have gotten more from him or stopped him." Izuku says, feeling bad about not being able to stop him
"Don't worry about that. You did a great job holding it together with there were so many lives at stake. Most people would have panicked and loss their cool in that situation. No one got hurt today because you were able to remain calm. That says a lot about a person really." Tsukauchi says, Izuku looks down
"You should say that to Kinoko…wait…what about Kinoko?! How is she?!" Izuku yells, Tsukauchi looks at him
"Komori? Oh, she's fine. Her family picked her up not that long ago after she finished her interview. She's fine, really." Tsukauchi says, Izuku lets out a sigh of relief hearing that, as he was really worried about Kinoko
"Oh, I'm glad." Izuku says, Tsukauchi nods as he remembers something. He goes into his pocket and pulls out a bunch of paper from it
"But her parents did want me to say that they're grateful that you saved their daughter twice now. They wanted me to give you these." Tsukauchi says as he hands the pieces of paper to Izuku. Izuku takes them and looks at them, seeing one of them was larger while the other was smaller, both were folded. He unfolds the larger one and sees directions to a place in the city. Tsukauchi sees what he was reading and chose to explain the reason for the paper "The paper is a map to their restaurant, Komori's mother said that you can come there anytime, they want to give a big feast as an award." He says, Izuku felt a bit sheepish at that. Not knowing what to say at that, he unfolds the smaller piece of paper and sees…numbers on it
"A-And this?" Izuku says, pointing to the paper
"That was actually from Komori herself, she said to just call it when you're free." Tsukauchi says, surprising Izuku at this
"R-Really?" Izuku says, not knowing what to think of this.
Eventually, the questioning came to a close, and Izuku was let out by Tsukauchi who was leading them outside, as they walk out of the building.
"Tsukauchi/Young Midoriya!/Izzy!/Iz!/Izuku!" The two turn and see Toshinori, Inko, Lucy, Acie, and Zia running toward him. His mom and Zia rush to him and gave him a huge hug, catching him off guard but he returns the hug
"My baby! I'm glad you're alright. I was so worried when I got a call from the police on what happened." Inko says, tears falling from her eyes
"Iz! I was so scared you were hurt!" Zia yells, eyes bellowing out. Izuku just smiles at her kindly and picks her up
"I'm fine guys, really." Izuku says, Zia nods a bit as she just wraps her arms around him and lies her head on his shoulder
"Izuku…" Izuku looks and sees Acie walk up to him
"Yeah?" Izuku says, not knowing what Acie would do, she leans forward to him and gently licks him on his cheek. She pulls back and looks at him and smiles at him. Izuku looks at her a bit before he smiles at her as well
"I'm glad you're alright." Acie says, Izuku looks at her a bit before he smiles at her as well
"Thanks, Acie." Izuku says, rubbing the back of his head
"Don't mention it, to anyone else. Or else I'll take you into my chew toy, got it?" Acie says, holding her fist at his face in a threatening manner. Izuku just chuckles a bit
"Got it." Izuku says, Acie nods and moves out of the way, allowing Lucy to come up to him and hug him
"Glad you're okay Izzy." Lucy says. Izuku smiles and hugs her
"Me too cuz, me too." Izuku says, the two hug a bit longer before pulling away from one another. Toshinori walks up to Izuku and raffles his hair
"I'm glad you and the others are alright Young Midoirya." Toshinori says "I'm sorry that I wasn't there to protect you and the others." He says, patting Izuku's head
"It's fine sir, you couldn't have known that it would happen like it. It could have happened in another way with someone else. And it could have led to something worse." Izuku says, looking at him. He frowns a bit as he remembers the words Shigaraki spoke, this was noticed by everyone else
"Is something wrong Young Midoriya?" All Might asks, making Izuku snap out of it
"Huh? Oh yeah, I'm fine." Izuku says, he looks down for a bit before deciding to ask his question "Hey, All Might." He says
"Yes. What is it?" Toshinori asks, Izuku looks up at him
"Have you ever, at times can't save all the people you want to? During a crisis?" Izuku asks, Toshinori was caught off guard by the question but he looks at him
[ Insert OST : Optimus from Transformers OST]
"Yes…yes, I have. And often as well." Toshinori says, shocking Izuku and the others there as they weren't expecting him to say that. Toshi looks up to the evening sky and sighs
"There are people who could be injured or dying and are in need of my help, calling for me somewhere in the world and I could never know about it until it's too late. I know it's frustrating in knowing that, but we're only human and…others, but there are also going to be people that are beyond our reach that we can't protect. But that's all the more reason to stand tall and smile in the face of danger." Toshi says. The Midoriya/Mann family look at him, interested in the words he was speaking
"This is how I've been doing so forever now so that the Symbol of Peace and Justice is always there. Even when I can't be. A flickering star in the hearts of the people, whether they be a Hero or Villain." Toshinori says, clenching his fists. The family was in awe at his words as they couldn't fathom them, Tsukauchi smiles, seeing his old friend still had that spark he always carried
"The kid's worried about what Shigaraki said and could do. But that could have been the villain's resentment talking really." Tsukauchi says, turning to Izuku "He's never failed to save someone whenever he arrives at a scene, that's just who is he, making sure that everyone is safe before going to stop the villain." He says. He turns to Izuku
"I think it's time you go home and rest. You've had quite the day." Tsukauchi says, Izuku slowly nods
"Y-Yeah, you're right." Izuku says, he was thinking about processing Toshinori's words. Tsukauchi nods and looks at one of the officers that brought the family to Izuku
"Good. Officer, escort this family home." Tsukauchi says, the officer salutes to him
"Sir." The officer says. He takes to family and places them in one of the more, larger squad cars and heads to the gate, and drives off to their apartment
Tsukauchi and Toshinori watch the squad car as it leaves. Tsukauchi chose the time to speak
"This time, at least it was a pure accident that they met. But it's still a big possibility that he or other students could be targeted in the future. Of course, we'll continue to be on high alter should the worst happen here, but I suggest that the school should take drastic measures to prepare. The stronger the light shines, the greater the darkness." Tsukauchi says, he turns to Toshi and gives him a knowing look "For the good of the students, I think you should leave U.A., All Might." He says
"I can't. I've barely gotten started. It's only been nearly four months now since I started teaching." Toshi says, Tsukauchi just smiles and shakes his head
"Ha. I told you before, you just aren't cut out for teaching." "All For One, he's returned. This time, we have to capture him, and if we can't and it resorts to that…we have to end him…" Tsukauchi says. Toshinori looks up to the night sky and nods, knowing that in the future, he has to battle AFO one last time, and has to end his empire of pain and villainy, for good this time
"Yes…one more fight…one more time…and only one of us will leave walking…I'll be counting on you again for this fight, Tsukauchi." Toshi…no, All Might, says. The detective nods his head
"The same to you, All Might." Tsukauchi says, looking up to the night sky as well.
[ End OST ]
[ Date : 2 July 2264, Wednesday.]
[ Location : U.A. assembly hall, U.A. High, Musutafu Prefecture , Japan]
[ Time : 08:00 am]
[ Insert OST : You Can Be A Hero From Boku No Hero Academia]
We see all the U.A. students, from the first years to the third years from all the courses, gathered in the assembly as Nezu was on the stage, delivering the first semester-end speech and we see Class 1-A sitting together, listening to the speech
'From meeting All Might, to finding the Omnitrix, gaining OFA, passing the Entrance Exam and the fitness test, going through the combat training, the League of Villains attack on the USJ, the Sports Festival, our internships, and the Hosu incident, and my multiversal adventure and finally, our final exams. A lot has happened, but my first semester at U.A. is finally over. Summer vacation is about to begin.'
Future Izuku narrates as Present day Izuku watches Nezu speak, he first a tap on his shoulder and turns to see who it was. He sees a floating hand, which startles him a little, he sees the hand float up just above him and sees it reattach to Tokage as she was with Kendo, Pony Kodai, Acie, and Kinoko. She gives him a fangy smile with the others smiling at him as well, well…Yui just nods at him, with a small blush. He blushes a little and waves at him, he turns to Kinoko who was trying to hide herself but she does smile and wave at him a little, and he smiles and waves at her as well.
'I've made a lot of new friends throughout this journey so far, and well we can relax, but that doesn't mean we can't ignore our training. We all need to prepare…for the evil that hides in the shadows. Waiting for the right moment to strike. Because that's how we all will become true heroes.'
Future Izuku narrates. The scene switches to the afternoon of the same day, we see Tenya walking to Hosu General Hospital, where his older brother was. The scene changes again, only this time, we see Shoto talking to a woman in hospital clothing, this was his mother. He talks to her and he lets out a small smile as he listens to her.
The scene changes to where we see Mina in her gym clothes, in her backyard, performing high-spinning kicks. Sweat flies and scatters through the air with every kick she throws as she continues to train in the art of Capoeria.
The scene changes again to where we see Ochako talking on the phone with her parents, happily smiling as she does, Kyoka playing her guitar, Kinoko planting some mushroom pods in her family garden, Pony working on her family farm with her siblings and parents and finally, Yui reading a book while eating a large burger
'We really don't have time to stand around. We have to keep running toward our goals.'
The scene changes for one last time, as we see Izuku running down the shoreline of Takoba Municipal Beach Park. He stops a bit, holding his knees as he tries to catch his breath. He feels a tap on his head, he looks up and sees Toshinori in front of him, holding out a bottle of water. The blonde pro smiles down at him as Izuku looks up at him and smiles, taking the bottle of water and drinking it. the two suddenly hear some commotion behind them, they turn and see Izuku's family, Nezu and Tetrex there, waving to them to come and continue training. They smile and head toward them, freeze-framing in a run
'Because our journeys toward being heroes…is at its beginning chapters.'
[END OST]
[ Date : Unknown.]
[ Location : Unknown.]
[ Time : 18: 45 pm]
In a dark room, only being lit by various monitors and machines. Two men were in it, both were shadowed by the darkness, faces unable to be seen. One of the men turns to the other as he heard them
"You seem oddly happy Master. Is it because the League of Villains' roster continues to grow steadily?" The first man asks, turning to a large chair that was placed around different various medical machines, coughing was heard a bit of laughter
"That's not why Doctor. It's because Tomura Shigaraki has finally found his conviction." This man says, watching a monitor that had Shigaraki on it, monitoring him and the bar with its occupants "The League of Villains needs people who will get behind his principals. I will leave all of the decisions to him for now. If he asks for help, then of course I will step in and guild him. That's not a problem as far as I see it." The man says, smiling as he watches the monitor
"And Levin? What about him? Is the plan still in place for him?" The first man asks
"Yes, the plan is still in place should our hand be forced upon. And we have an external asset to assist us in the plan." The second man says, piquing the first man's interest
"What is this assist you to speak of Master?" The first man asks
"Our informants have told me of a device of great power. One I only heard of legend from an old friend. This device…it holds power that unseen and limitless." The second man says
"And…who holds this device, Master?" The first man asks
"One boy. A student in U.A., his name, is Izuku Midoriya." The second man says. The first man hears the name and thinks about it
"Midoriya? Where have I heard that name before?" The first man asks. He ponders on the name, wondering where he heard it. Leaving his master to smile as he thinks about Izuku's watch
'Soon, I will have the ultimate power for the Omnitrix. Soon.' The second man thought, the monitor light up and we get to have a look at his face. His face was entirely made up of scar tissue, extending from above his upper lip and covering his entire head and the back of his neck. As such, he has no visible nose, ears, hair, or eyes, though the outlines of his eye sockets were visible. There were various tubes injected into his skin and throat, as a way to keep him alive due to the lack of a nose.
This man… is dangerous. One person that could be a danger to all those in the future.
And how will this impact Izuku and his family and friends in the future? That is something that you'll have to wait and see.
つづく ...
And with that, we've finally reached the end of the first semester of high school. What other adventures will behold for our young heroes now that school's out?
Well, we'll just have to wait and see.
Find out what happens next to Izuku and co. in the next exciting three-part special of the Alien Hero: Deku 10.
Next Time :
Welcome to I-Island
Here's the harem list so far: Ochako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozu, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, Kinoko Komori, Kyoka Jirou, Acie Wolfer, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?.
Notes:
Hey dudes and ladies, Pixel here, and thanks for reading the chapter, I hoped you enjoyed it as this chapter was a slightly tough one to do since I had to add in some new things. But hopefully, things will be easier for me to write in the end. Guys, we now only have just 3 chapters before Season 2 of the story ends! And we can begin the next arc!
Thanks once again for reading this story, it's one of the few I actually enjoy and take my time in putting a lot of love into.
You guys can comment on the mistakes I made in the chapter, what you want to see in the story and how much you'd enjoy it and you can ask me questions about the story in the reviews or PM me if you really want to get to it and what you want to be included in the story
Well, that's all I have to say.
Please leave a review, follow me if you enjoy it and want more, and please go check out my other stories if you wanna see more stuff like this. Stay safe and healthy and I'll check on you all in the next chapter and story
I'm Pixel, logging off and I'll see you on the next upload over at: DC Academia Girls & Fox Among Fairies.
Have a great day/night, and a Happy New Year. I'll see y'all soon!
さよなら
Chapter 46: Two Heroes: Part 1-Welcome to I-Island!
Summary:
Summer Break begins as Izuku and his family journey to I-Island for the I-Expo. There, he meets new and familiar faces. While dark forces are in the shadows, preparing to invade the island
Notes:
Hello everyone! Pixel here, and welcome to the first-ever Alien Hero; Deku 10 movie! Crazy right? I'm just so excited since this is one of the most anticipated arcs I've been wanting to do for a while now.
Now, you might be asking yourselves: "I wonder what Pixel will do and change in this movie?" Well...why do I need to say that here, when you can just read it?
All I can say is that enjoy Part 1 of the movie and I'll talk to you all...
Later
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Author's Corner:
Keys :
"Talking"
'Thinking'
[ "Different Language"]
[Flashback]
Text/Phone call/Comm-link/Quirk Info/Omnitrix speaking
"Nana speaking"
(Nana thinking)
'Future Izuku Narration'
"Transformation talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking'
["Super Move Name"/Alien Super Move Name"]
[ Date : 4 July 2264, Friday]
[ Location : Midoriya Apartment, Musutafu Prefecture-Tokyo , Japan]
[ Time : 09:35 am]
It was the first weekend of the summer vacation. The sun was shining brightly down on Japan as everyone was trying to go about their mornings, even with the raised temperature in the heat.
At the Midoriya apartment, the same could be said...yet, it wasn't really.
"Hehehe. Turn into a boat Ship!" Zia giggles, hands out as she and Ship were in their playpen, the alien pup bouncing in place
"Ship!" Ship barks as he morphs and takes the form of a mini green and black battle boat, much to Zia's delight as she commands him to change into something else.
Acie was seen in the living room, watching some TV. What she was watching? Well...
While mostly known to be a symbol of freedom. Wolves are known to be the most loyal out of all animals in the kingdom among other noble traits. They travel in packs, protecting one another.
"Cool..." Acie utters, intrigued by the documentary on Earth wolves, her tail wagging. Lucy was with her in the living room, sitting in another seat as she was busy texting her family back in Bell Wood and hearing what was happening back there, as she smiles and giggles a bit.
Inko was in the kitchen, with her Plumber badge next to her ear as she was having a call with Nezu, discussing some important details for the future
"No, I'm sure of this Nezu. I got the thing down for Izuku handled. But I'm stuck on another problem, I've got three teenagers, a little growing girl, and a puppy living in a cramped space. It's time that I find a new house for them to stay in and grow together. Especially since Acie and Zia are going to live with us permanently." Inko says
Yes, I do understand Inko. They're children and they need space to grow, but remember, they aren't regular kids. All of them are aliens. And that takes something to keep them safe. Are you sure you'll find a home that's right for them? Nezu asks
"I'll find something Nezu. You know me." Inko says, she hears Nezu laugh at his end
That's what I'm afraid of. Nezu says, Inko pouts at that but the pout quickly fades as she smiles and laughs as well
"Oh shut up. You know what I mean." Inko says, shaking her head. Suddenly, the door gets knocked on, altering her. "Sorry Nezu, I've got to cut this call short. There's someone knocking on the door. I'll call you later to continue this." She says. She drops the call and places her badge on the table and heads to the door to see who was there
Now, you might be asking, where's Izuku? Well, he was in his room, writing in a new notebook he created. It was in the history of One For All and its users. He was talking to Nana about her life and her experience with OFA.
'Wait, you flew into the side of a building after you got OFA?' Izuku thought, trying to hold his laughter in as Nana floats down to him and pouts at him
"Hey, it was my first time using the quirk and how was I supposed to know that it'd send me off balance and course?" Nana says, Izuku looks at her
'Why not practice using it on the ground?' Izuku thought. Nana looks at him for a bit before she turns away, hiding her blush
"I did...after I got out of the hospital." Nana says. Izuku looks at her for a little bit before he loses it and starts laughing. He falls onto the floor and rolls on it as Nana looks at him, her pout returns but it was bigger than the last one
'Oh man, this is gold!' Izuku thought, pounding his fist on the floor. Nana gives him a glare and crosses her arms
"Stop laughing at me! It's rude to laugh at someone else's mishap, especially if they're your elder." Nana says. Izuku stops laughing and looks at her.
'Sorry, sorry. It's just...it's too funny!' Izuku thought, laughing again. Nana still glares at him for a while but it soon fades as she thinks about the image and couldn't help but to...
"Well...now that I think about it. It is a little funny." Nana says, a wobbly smile starting to form on her face
'See, even you understand!' Izuku thought, laughing still as Nana starts to laugh. Soon, the laughter is interrupted as a knock was heard on Izuku's door
"Izuku, sweetie. Is everything alright?" Inko's voice spoke from the other side. Izuku gets up from the floor
"Y-Yeah, everything's fine. I was just watching a funny video." Izuku says
"Okay. Can you come out to the living room, we have a guest here wanting to speak with us." Inko says
"Uh, sure Mom. I'm coming." Izuku says, he hears footsteps walk away from the door, indicating that his Mom went away. He turns to Nana who calmed down
"Guess we'll leave this for part two then." Nana says, Izuku nods
'Yeah. And when I have the chance, we'll talk some more.' Izuku thought
"Good." Nana says, she starts to fade back into the Omnitrix "See you later Izu. Don't do anything I'd do!" She yells, fully disappearing
'I won't!' Izuku thought. He dusts himself clean and leaves the room and walks down the hallway to the living room. He sees his family there, sitting there but he gets surprised at seeing just who was also there
"All Might?" Izuku says, seeing his mentor, in his normal form, sitting on the couch. The Pro looks up and sees him, smiling at him
"Hey there Young Midoriya." Toshinori greets
"Hi. What are you doing here? Did something happen?" Izuku asks, sitting down on a chair next to his Mom
"Nah, nothing really. I was in the neighborhood and I thought of swinging by here to pay a visit and talk to you about something." Toshi says
"Which is?" Izuku asks
"As you're probably aware, you and Young Mann were among the Top 3 winners of the U.A. Sports Festival. And with that, you two must have received rewards from it." Toshi says. The two teens nod, remembering what they got as rewards
"Oh yeah, I got 19658724,54 Yen as my reward." Lucy says
"I got invitations to the I-Island Expo, three in fact. I was actually thinking for bringing Acie and Lucy with me for the Expo. Did something happen?" Izuku asks. The two mentioned girls smile at the gesture Izuku was making for them, finding it to be sweet but Acie was confused about what was I-Island.
"That's why I'm here. I recently received an invitation to the island as well, and I was thinking of bringing all of you with me!" Toshi yells, transforming into his hero form. Inko, Izuku, and Lucy look at him for a bit as they were processing what he just said until it reached their minds
"WAIT, WHAT?!" The trio yells, standing up in shock at the revilement. The alien trio on the other hand
"Huh?/What's happening?/Ship?" The three aliens utter, confused
[Timeskip: The Next Day]
[Location: Just above the Pacific Ocean.]
[Time: 07:05 am]
It was the next day, and far from Musutafu, far from Japan, we see a private jet in the sky, soaring at high speeds above the large blue ocean known as the Pacific. And inside the small jet, we see Izuku, Inko, Lucy, Acie, Zia, and Toshi on board. The teens of the group were in the summer uniforms of their U.A. uniforms, Inko in a simple outfit, Toshi in his casual outfit, and Zia in her pink overalls, white t-shirt, and sandals. Acie was sleeping in her armchair, Lucy was reading a magazine, Inko and Toshi were sitting next to one another, talking with each other while Izuku was sitting next to Zia as the little mummy girl was looking through the window, watching the clouds and large blue sea as she was memorized by it
"So pretty." Zia utters, her face pressed onto the glass.
"It sure is Zia. Maybe we'll let you swim, once we teach you how to swim that is." Izuku says. Zia turns to him, eyes wide and sparkling
"Really?" Zia asks, hoping that she touches the sea, Izuku nods and she jumps off her seat. "Yea!" She yells, happily. Everyone, except for Acie, was smiling, seeing Zia jump for joy. Inko turns to Toshi
"Thank you for inviting us Toshi." Inko says, Toshi just smiles and waves it off
"It was the least I could do Mrs. Midoriya." Toshi says, he opens his eyes and sees Inko giving him a stare as she pouts
"What did I say before? You can call me Inko. Inko." Inko says. Toshi
"R-R-Right, Mrs. Midor-" Toshi was saying but stopped as he sees Inko's stare deepens and her pout grow. He sweatdrops "Inko." He says, Inko drops the stare and pouts and smiles. Izuku looks at this interaction and raises an eyebrow
'What did I just witness?' Izuku thought, not really knowing what to think about what he just saw. He shakes his head as he looks out his window to look at the ocean. He sees something large in the ocean coming up, he takes a closer look to see what was that thing, only for his eyes to widen as he recognizes
"Hey, I can see it from here!" Izuku yells, everyone expects the sleeping alien wolf turn to him and see him having an excited smile "The man-made floating city that moves to anywhere on the planet, home to over 10 thousand scientists. I-Island!" He says with his face as he looks at the specific location through the window, pressing his face onto the glass. Lucy looks out her window and sees the large floating man-made island and smiles
"Can't believe this is where we'll be starting our summer vacation. It's so...unreal." Lucy says, feeling excited about coming here
Toshi laughs, seeing the excitement from the kids
"Wow, had I realized that you'd be this excited, I would have asked you to come along much sooner."
"All Might, are you really sure that it's okay that you invited us?" Izuku says. Feeling a bit guilty doing this, when he had invitations. Toshi just waves him off
"Yeah, it's perfectly fine. The invitation said I could bring whoever I wanted as my guests." Toshi says but Izuku still was unsure
"But, doesn't that usually mean a family member or a friend?" Izuku says. Toshi leans from his seat and puts his hand on the boy's shoulder and looks at him with a comforting smile
"Who said that we're not close? I think that you're forgetting that we're all connected by two important things in one person." Toshi says, he pokes onto Izuku's chest, where his heart was located "With OFA and the Omnitrix. We're all connected, and it's thanks to you, Young Midoriya. Never forget that." He says. Izuku looks at him and understood what he meant. He smiles and nods
"Yeah, you're right." Izuku says. He looks back and sees Zia looking down at the floor and saw she had a sad expression. "What's wrong Zia? What's with the long face?" He asks. The little mummy alien girl turns to him
"Sad that Ship couldn't come with us." Zia says, sadness in her tone. Inko looks at her and knew what was the cause of this. She gets up and moves to her
"Oh sweetie, I understand that you love Ship and that you're upset that we had to leave him but you have to know that we couldn't bring him. Your identities as Aliens need to be hidden from the public. Or else you could be found and taken away from us. Do you understand?" Inko asks. While she was only 48 megacycles (4 Earth Years) old, Zia was surprisingly intelligent and knew what Inko said. She silently nods
"Yes Mama, I understand." Zia says, still having a sad expression
"Do you want me to carry you, sweetie?" Inko asks, Zia just nods "Alright." She says, picking up Zia and carrying her as she walks back to her seat. Izuku looks at his "little sister." and felt bad for her, he had to do something to cheer her up.
"I just hope Nezu is taking good care of him. And Ship's not causing too many problems." Lucy says
"I sure that he is. I mean, he's Nezu. What could he do with Ship?" Toshinori says.
[ Location : U.A. High, Musutafu Prefecture-Tokyo , Japan]
[The same time]
[With Nezu.]
"And this is the time when my squad and I were assigned in collapsing a rouge government." Nezu says. He was in his office, showing Ship of a younger him and a younger Inko and a dragoniod firing at a building. He looks at the alien puppy that rested on his desk. "Do you want to know how we stopped them?" he asks, Ship turns to Nezu and a question mark appears in his one glowing eye
"Ship?" Ship barks
"By taking away the one single value they had in their currency and economic system and adding a zero to it. Now, do you want to learn how to hack into any computer on the planet?" Nezu asks, pulling out a laptop as Ship looks at it and wiggles his end/tail
"Ship! Ship!" Ship excitedly barks. Nezu smiles and pats Ship on his head
"Good boy." Nezu says
[Back with our heroes]
An awkward moment of silence after Toshi said that as no one could really say anything regarding that. Suddenly, a ding went off, altering everyone as the plane's pilot spoke
"Attention passengers, the plane will soon begin its descent to I-Island. So, fasten your seatbelts and we'll soon land." The pilot says. Thanks to the ding and announcement, Acie woke up
"Are we there yet?" Acie asks, rubbing her eyes
"Yes Acie, we're nearly there." Lucy says, Acie nods as she stretches her limbs to wake them up. As she does this, Toshinori looks around to see if the close was clear, and seeing it was, he stands up from his seat
"Oh, this is going to be mountainy exhausting..." Toshi says. He sighs a bit before he clenches his fists as his muscles begin to bulge and expand while steam started to course off from his body
"Once we've landed and go out in public. I must maintain my Powered form contently!" Toshi yells as he had transformed into his Hero form. He grabs the casual clothes he was wearing and pulls them off his body, to reveal he was wearing his recently repaired Golden Age costume. He looks at the three teens
"Now, it's about time you all go and change as well. You three did ask U.A. if you could bring your Hero costumes right?" All Might asks, the three brighten up at the idea of them wearing their suits again
"Yes, we did!" The three yell, All Might laughs
"Then go and get changed, young heroes!" All Might yells. The three get up and grab their briefcases that had their Hero suits inside to go and greet changed into them in separate toilets just as the plane was beginning its descent to the island's airplane landing bay
"I brought my equipment along with me, just in case something was to happen. I hope you don't mind that." Inko says, pointing to the cases they brought along and pointing at three white metal cases there.
"Oh, I don't mind at all. It's always important to be prepared and safe. Just don't show them in public, there are rules on the island." All Might says. Just then, the toilet doors open and the three alien teens come out, now in their Hero outfits, the adults turn and see them. "Ah, I see you've changed. Are you ready to go and see the island?" he asks, the three smile/grin and eagerly nod
"Yes sir!"
[ Insert Music : Holiday by Green Day]
My world is a superhuman society with about 80% of the total population, processing some uncanny genetic mutation we call a Quirk . At the beginning of all this, our cities from across the globe were filled with chaos and confusion as we didn't know what to do, soon Heroes began to dominate our collective consciousness and we had new champions to look up to. It was the beginning of the age of Heroes.
My name is Izuku Midoriya, and I was born without any superpowers, I was classified as Quirkless, in the 20% of the population who weren't born with a Quirk. And because of that, I was ridiculed and bullied for 10 long years and I almost gave up on my dream of becoming a Hero.
But my life completely changed when I met the No. 1 Pro hero, the person I looked up to and admired my whole life: All Might. I asked him a question I held to myself all for most of my life: "If it was possible for a quirkless nobody to become a Pro just like him?" He said no at first but I saved an old...friend of mine from danger with a villain and afterward, I met All Might again on my way home. He told me that every great hero from the past and they all had one thing in common, they moved to save someone, even before they could think over it. And...that happened to me. And after that, he told me the words I was hoping to hear all my early life
"Young man, you too can become a hero."
He told me that his quirk was something special, that he got it from someone else, he could pass it down to anyone he deemed worthy and he chose me to be the next wielder of it: One For All .
Soon, he started training me to be able to hold it but one night, an asteroid struck down Earth near me and I investigated it, I saw the asteroid and saw that it was a pod holding something inside. And inside that pod was an alien device called: The Omnitrix , the most powerful device in the known universe which grants the wearer the ability to transform into different alien species.
After I received both the Omnitrix and OFA, I began to chase my dream and enroll in the most prestigious Hero Academy in Japan, U.A. High School, there, I faced many challenges, and at times, I faced many dangers but I always fought back to save everyone with a smile on my face. This is the story of how I not only became the world's greatest hero, but also the universe's.
The Alien Hero: Deku 10 (The Movie)
Two Heroes: Part 1-Welcome to I-Island!
When the plane finally landed, everyone grabbed their luggage and went into the immigration bay to do the process. Just as they step into the bay for their process, Acie looks around and sees the vase tech there
"So, what is this island really made for?" Acie says, Izuku turns to her just as she was being scanned
"Oh, I can answer that. The island was originally built by the world's greatest minds so they could gather and conduct research Quirks and develop new support items and costumes for the Pro Heroes across the world. They made the island movable so that it could not only protect the scientists and their top-secret research from villains wanting to take it for themselves. The island has a security system that is on par with the one used at Tartarus Prison back in Japan, meaning that no one here has ever committed a crime since there is a 24 hours surveillance. Thatisreallyimpressivesincethecrimeratinghereisnonexistentandthatwouldbegreatbackhomemuttermuttermutter..." Izuku was saying as he starts going on one of his muttering storms.
(Translation: That is really impressive since the crime rating here is non-existent and that would be great back home mutter mutter mutter.)
"And there he goes..." Lucy says, eyes closed and she had a smile, strained a bit but a smile
"Well, he did get it from his father..." Inko says. She was used to this. Not having seen this before from Izuku, Zia gets a bit scared and hides behind Acie, causing the wolf-like alien to look down and see Zia's frightened expression
"Okay, that does it." Acie says, she moves toward Izuku and bokes him on his head, causing him to snap out of it, he turns to her and wanted to know why she did that "Stop doing that, you're scaring Zia." She says, pointing behind her. Izuku looks in the direction and sees Zia behind her, looking scared. He then felt bad that he scared her, so he bends down to her level, as she tries to hide further
"S-Sorry Zia, if I scared you. I didn't mean to." Izuku says, the little mummy-like alien looks at him and sees no lie on his face and knew he was telling the truth. So, she steps from Acie and moves to him.
"I-It's okay Iz. Just...don't do that again, it wasn't nice." Zia says. Izuku looks at her and nods.
"I promise," Izuku says, picking her up and holding her into a hug, with her returning it.
"But you are correct Young Midoriya!" All might says, just as he was finished with his scans. Izuku and Zia were the last ones to be scanned, once the scanner begins to scan them, which went over Zia, she was okay as her limited details were displayed. Once it looks over Izuku to scan him, it turns red, letting out a loud alarm that startles everyone
"What is going on?!" Acie yells, she was holding her ears, the alarm was hurting them due to the volume
"I don't know!" Lucy shouts, holding her ears as well. Just then, a group of men in heavy armor came storm into the scanning area with guns and stop upon them and aim their guns at Izuku, shocking him and the others
"Hold it right there, young man!" One of the armored men shouts, perhaps the leader
"What is going on, why are you pointing guns at my son!?" Inko yells, the leader turns to her
"Sorry sir, but our systems had detected unknown tech on this boy. Powerful tech and we don't know if he's here to destroy the island. So, we have to take precaution and take him into questioning." The leader says as he points his gun at Izuku and arms it, causing the boy to freeze in place. He starts to move toward Izuku but stops when a hand grabs onto his shoulder
"Gentlemen, you all can relax. This young man isn't here to cause trouble for the island, I can assure you." All Might says. The guards turn to him and were shocked
"All Might." One of them utters, making All Might laugh in his Heroic tone
"Yes, it is I, All Might, and I can say confidently say that this young man is safe. He is one of my students at U.A. and is a promising Hero in training. He wouldn't hurt anyone that he sees as innocent." All Might says, the guards look at him and then at each other before turning back to him
"Are you sure? The scanner says that the unknown tech was detected inside him." One of the other guards says. Causing some of the group to think about what he could mean, that was when Izuku thought about it and his eyes widen
'W-Wait, are they talking about the nanites I got when I was in Rex's world? How are they still inside me? Are they even active?' Izuku thought, suspecting that the nanites could the reason why the alarm went off, but it could also be the Omnitrix as well. Inko steps forward to the
"Sir, I can say this, the watch on my son's wrist was the cause of it. there is nothing to worry about, it's his support item we had made for him for his quirk." Inko says, pointing to the Omnitrix on Izuku's wrist. The guards look at it and see how simple it was, they once again look at each other and then at their leader
"Are you positive?" The leader asks and Inko nods
"Yes." Inko says
"Then can you provide documentation on this to verify this?" The leader asks. Inko just steps forward to the leader and pulls out a piece of paper from her handbag. She holds it out to the leader
"This is the documentation regarding toward my son's Quirk and support item and how important it is for it to stay on him at all times. You can check it for it if you want to." Inko says, the leader looks at the piece of paper a bit before taking it from Inko and looks at it himself for a little bit before turning to his men
"Stevens. Check if this is real." The leader says, one of his men steps forward to him and stands at attention. The leader hands him the document and the man looks at it for a while before he lowers it and looks at his boss
"Seems legit sir. Nothing seems out of place or false. It's real." The man says, he hands it back to his leader who nods and takes the document from him and turns back to the group
"It would seem that there was a miscommunication here ma'am, we are sorry for the scare and force we displayed here. It was wrong for us." The leader says, he hands the document back to Inko who takes it and turns back to his men "Alright men, false alter. Get back to your post and stand guard." He says, as all his men nods
"Sir yes sir!" the men yell. They turn around and march out of the scanning bay, heading back to their original posts. Leaving behind a rather shocked and stunned group. Izuku slowly turns his head toward his mom and looks at her as she was placing the piece of paper back into her handbag
"Mom, where did you get that?" Izuku asks, Inko turns to him
"Oh, Nezu made it for me in case something like what just happened was to happen. He said that this could happen and don't question how he would know." Inko says
"I...see..." Izuku just says, deciding not to think about it since it could lead to something else.
Once that was cleared up, the group leaves the airport and looked around and were amazed at the sight before them. It was filled with people from all corners of the world as the whole place looked like an amusement park, the area was filled with sights, exhibitions, large water fountains, and among other eye-catching things. The sight was a big deal to Izuku, Lucy, Acie, and Zia. They got really excited when they saw all this
"Wow, this place is enormous." Inko says, in awe at the sights
"I can't believe so many people here before the expo's officially opened to the public." All Might says, he was surprised in seeing so many people on the island, having fun with the various attraction
"The images don't do justice to the real thing!" Izuku yells, with a big smile. Acie hears something above them and looks up to see a guy with white wings flying in the air. She points up to him
"Hey, that guy is flying around. Is he a hero?" Acie asks, everyone looks up and sees the man flying away. All Might just shakes his head
"No Young Acie, he is not. He's just an ordinary civilian." All Might says, making everyone turn to him
"But how is he using his quirk without him getting into trouble?" Lucy asks, she was sure that there were rules on not using your quirk in public unless you had permission or were licensed to
"You see Young Mann, unlike Japan, you can use your quirk freely due to the lack of crimes here thanks to the security system Young Midoriya mentioned earlier. You just have to be careful when you use your quirk, and you can only use your quirk within the island's borders." All Might says, the others listen in on his explanation and found sense in them "The island is filled with impressive attractions, displays, and demonstrations! You can go and take a look at them when you all are free." He says
"We will!" Zia yells, she had stars in her eyes as she was filled with excitement. All Might pulls out his phone
"Now, let us first find the hotel we'll be staying in." All Might says, he takes a look at the screen and frowns at what he was seeing "Mmm, this map is very confusing. All the names are in gibberish." He says. Inko looks at him and sees the problem
"Uh, Toshi..." Inko says, making All Might turn to her "You're holding your phone upside down." She says. All Might looks down and sees that he was holding his phone upside down.
"Ah, r-right. My mistake." All Might says, he flips the phone the right way up and takes a look at it again.
Just then, a woman dressed in white approaches them, she looked to be a tour guide
"Hello, welcome to I-Expo, I'm-" The woman was greeting but stopped as she looks at the group and sees just who was among them: All Might. "Oh, my God! I can't believe it! It's All Might!" The woman yells, happy at seeing Japan's No. 1 Hero
Her shout causes everyone within hearing distance to turn to them and in an instant, a large crowd forms and rushed to the group, in pursuit of precisely seeing All Might closer, whether just to admire him, ask for an autograph, or even an interview. For All Might, this was nothing to him as he was long since used to this, in fact, he looked like he was having a bit of fun from this. The others on the other hand...well...
"Hey, watch it! There's a four-year-old with us and you're trying to crush her!" Lucy shouts, she held onto Zia and was using her body to protect the little girl from getting crushed by the crowd
"Back off! Hey, watch the tail!" Acie shouts, she felt her tail getting stomped on and it caused her pain
"Oh man, too many people!" Izuku shouts, he was getting crushed by the crowd and was trying to get away
"Toshi! Can you get these people to back away from us!?" Inko yells, she was having a bit more success than the others but was struggling to escape from the crowd
"C-Calm down everyone, please let us move! We're in a hurry!" All Might says, trying to move away but the crowd didn't let him as they continue to advance toward him
[ End Music ]
Eventually, the group had escaped the crowd and were now in a park, just a bit outside of the city center. They were there, trying to regroup themselves after that whole disaster.
"Oh wow, I didn't think we'd get stopped by my rowdy fans for so long." All Might says, his face was covered with lipstick kiss marks as he had a small blush
"Yes...rowdy..." Inko mutters, her eyebrow twitching a bit, annoyed by the crowd and...something else.
"I'm afraid at this point, we're in terrible danger of being late." All Might says as he starts to wipe the lipstick marks off his face. Izuku turns to him, panting a little bit
"Late? Late for what?" Izuku asks. Realizing something, All Might turns to them, having finished cleaning his face
"Ah, right. I forget to mention. I wanted to drop by a dear old friend from my younger years, one I haven't seen nor spoken to in quite a while." All Might says, he then turns to the three teens "Sorry to spring this on you three, but do you mind coming along with me in seeing them?" He asks, the three looks surprised at this request
"You mean, we get to meet one of your friends?" Izuku asks
"But, is it really okay for us to come along?" Lucy asks
"Of course, you all are my honored guests!" All Might yells. the three turn to one another and give each other a stare for a little while before nodding and looking back to All Might
"Then, yeah. We can totally come with you." Acie says
"Fantastic! Oh, and before I forgot..." All Might, he then gestures for everyone to move closer to him and they did. "Listen, this friend of mine doesn't know anything about One For All, and that I passed on to you, Young Midoriya. It is a dangerous secret and I don't want him to get mixed up in this matter, so try and keep it under wraps okay? Oh, and if you also can, don't tell him a thing about the Omnitrix or how you really got it." He says, in a low tone so only they could hear. The trio look at him with serious looks and nod
"Right." The three say. Then, Acie's ears twitch a bit as they move in a direction of a sound she was hearing
"Something's coming this way." Acie says, altering the others
"Where?" Inko asks. Acie just points in the direction where the stairs were
"There." Acie says, the others turn to see what was coming as they start to hear something bouncing toward them. They see someone jumping toward them on a red pogo-stick, someone All Might quickly recognize as he smiles brightly
"There you are, Uncle Might! You finally came!" Shouted a girl who was the one riding the pogo stick. She jumps from the pogo to hug All Might, who returns the hug with joy, which left everyone else confused. The girl who was hugging All Might was a shapely and attractive pale-skinned young woman of slightly above average height with quite a round face. She had wavy blonde hair which reached halfway down her back with two shorter pieces left out over her shoulders, side-swept bangs that framed along her face, aqua-blue eyes with notable upper eyelashes, some slightly longer ones extending on each side, and pronounced lower eyelashes.
She wore a white short-sleeved dress shirt with plaid cuffs, a large bow of the same design at her neck, and a dark raspberry-pink waistcoat. Accompanying these were pale gray Capri pants, under which were a pair of plaid pink socks as well as a pair of heeled brown boots. She also wore a wristwatch and pink, oval-framed glasses.
All Might held her up in the air and smiles brightly at her
"Oh, it is so good to see you again Melissa!" All Might shouts
"It's so good to see you too Uncle! I can't believe you're actually here." The girl, now known to be as Melissa, says
"I'm truly grateful for the invitation you sent me. I almost didn't recognize you for a second there. Where did you go and get so grown up?" All Might asks
"Well, I am 17 now you know. So it was bonded to happen since I'd get older." Melissa says, giggling a bit
"Nonsense! You're still light as a feather as ever!" All Might yells, he holds her up in the air
"Uncle!" Melissa shouts, taken by surprise by the sudden elevation in the air but she wasn't bothered at all. All Might sets her down to the ground as she looks at him "I'm glad you're looking well. Though, I suppose you always are." She says
While this was happening, the others looked on with confused expressions
'Who is this? Is she All Might's old friend? She can't be since she said she's seventeen.' Izuku thought, looking at the girl, he looks from the bottom of her legs to the top of her head, taking in every detail of her 'She is very pretty...where did that come from?' He thought as a small dust of pink begins to form on his cheeks, realizing he was checking her out. Unaware to him, within the Omnitrix's mindscape, that Nana had heard his thoughts and she giggles
"Who's this girl?" Acie whispers to the others, referring to the girl talking to All Might
"I don't know. You think she's All Might's friend?" Lucy asks, with Inko shaking her head
"I doubt that's the case, she looks rather too young to be a friend of Toshi's." Inko says. All Might starts looking for, perhaps for something or someone.
"And Dave? Where's he hiding?" All Might asks
"Oh, he's in his lab as usual. He had a breakthrough on one of the research he's doing conducting for years now. In fact, he doesn't even know that you're here. This is just a little a surprise to celebrate his work in the breakthrough." Melissa says with a little smile as she laces her finger to her mouth, a gesture to show that she didn't say anything
"So that's what this is about. This is going to be fun. So, what's the stitch on this?" All Might asks
"He said that's it confidential. He won't even tell me what he's been doing." Melissa says
"Scientists and their secrets. Man, what will you do about them." All Might says, laughing a bit
"Ahem!" Acie lets out a loud fake cough, causing everyone, including All Might and Melissa to look at her "Sorry about that, but are we going to stand here all day and listen to you two chat?" She asks, crossing her arms as she looked impatience and a bit annoyed
"Acie, don't be rude." Inko scolds Acie who looks around and mutters a sorry to her
"Oh, right. I apologize. Everyone, this is my old friend, Dave's daughter." All Might introduces Melissa, said girl looks at the group and smiles at them
"It's really nice to meet you all. Sorry about ignoring you, I didn't mean to. I'm Melissa Shield." Melissa introduces herself with a gentle smile. Izuku shakes his head, clearing away the thoughts he had as he hears that
"Ah, so that's what it was. That makes sense now." Izuku says, making All Might and Melissa look at him, confused
"Huh?" The two utter
"N-Nothing. It's nice to meet you too. I'm Izuku Midoriya. A first-year student at U.A High." Izuku says, shaking her hand. He turns to his family "This is my family. This is my cousin-in-law, Lucy Mann." He introduces Lucy who waves at Melissa while smiling at her
"Hi there." Lucy greets. Izuku turns to his mom
"This is my mother, Inko Midoriya." Izuku introduces. Inko looks at Melissa with a bright smile
"A pleasure to meet you dear." Inko says as she bows to the blonde
"This is my friend who lives with us, Acie Wolfer." Izuku introduces Acie who just nods her head at Melissa
"Sup blondie." Acie greets, boredom in her tone. Izuku looks down and sees Zia behind his legs, looking at Melissa with her bright purple eyes
"And this little cutie is Zia." Izuku says. Zia tries to hide a bit more when Melissa looked down and saw her
"H-Hello." Zia quietly greets before fully hiding behind Izuku, who chuckles a bit before turning back to Melissa
"Don't worry about that. She's shy around new people. Once she's used to you, she'll be friendly and bright around you." Izuku says
"Nice to meet you all." Melissa says, she looks at Izuku as she realized something he said "Say, you said you were a first year at U.A. High. You guys wouldn't be in the Hero course?" She asks, seeing the outfits they were using. The three alien teens nod
"Yup, we're all in the Hero course." Izuku says
"So that's how you know Uncle Might. That makes a lot more sense." Melissa says
"Yup, we're his students." Lucy says
"And they'll be excellent Pros one day!" All Might yells, he was proud of his successor and his friends, knowing that they'd go far with how they worked together
"Oh, wow. I can't believe that I'm meeting people that Uncle Might teaches." Melissa says, she looks at Izuku "You must have promising futures." She says as she approaches Izuku. The boy blushes
"Y-yeah. but I've still got a lot to learn. Still got tons of training to do, ya know." Izuku says
"So, what kind of quirk do you have?" Melissa asks, she starts to look at all Izuku's outfit, who remains blushing but it grows to a deeper shade of red
"Uhh..." Izuku utters, he looks at his mom and All Might and sees them gesturing to him to invent something "It involves transformation and power." He says.
"The costume's cool. But it's a pretty simplistic design." Melissa mutters to herself, holding up Izuku's hood part of his hoodie "And I don't see any support gea-." Melissa says but stops as soon as she sees the Omnitrix on Izuku's wrist
"What is that?" Melissa asks, looking at Izuku
"W-Well, it's my support item." Izuku says
"What does it do?" Melissa asks, taking a closer look at the Omnitrix as it glows
"W-Well, my...Quirk, it's a bit complicated. My support item controls my Quirk and lets me transform into different forms with sorts of different abilities. It also acts as a filter to the other aspect of my Quirk." Izuku explains
"Wow, that is an incredible Quirk. Who made this support item? It's been made smoothly, and it's great quality as well." Melissa says, rubbing her hand along the faceplate, feeling how smooth it was.
'She's way too close!' Izuku thought, he shakes
"T-The thing is, I really don't know who built it. It was a...gift." Izuku says, Melissa looks at him
"Wow, you're really lucky to have this high-quality for a support item." Melissa says. She looks at the Omnitrix one last time and rubs on the faceplate again before letting go of it. She then turns to the girls "And what are your Quirks?" She asks.
"Oh, mine's called Sludge Body. I can make sludge and clay-like body to transform and morph into all kinds of forms and ways. I can transform my limbs to create whips and objects and even mold my body to look like other people." Lucy says, Acie snorts a bit before stepping up
"And mine's Wolf. I can do anything a wolf can. Smell things and hear things very well. Jump very high and far. I've got natural Night-Vison and I van even howl loud, like very loud." Acie lies, knowing her alien biology wasn't a quirk at all but she lies saying it was. This intrigues Melissa as she has never heard of such Quirks before
"Wow, those are incredible Quirks." Melissa says
"So, what is yours?" Izuku asks. Melissa flinches a bit and started to look a bit nervous from the question
"Well...I..." Melissa was struggling to say what she was about to say, but before anything else could be pressed further, All Might let out a fake cough
"Alright children, I think it's time we go. Don't you agree, Melissa?" All Might asks, making Melissa realize that he was right
"Oh, right. Sorry, I got curious and ended up getting distracted." Melissa says, she heads toward her pogo stick and takes it off the ground. She presses a button on it and it suddenly changes form and shirks down into a capsule. "If we head this way and head, we can still catch Papa in his lab and surprise him there." She says as she runs forward. Everyone
"Shall we?" All Might asks, the teens nod and were about to go when Izuku stops and turns back to his mom
"Mom, are you going to be okay heading to the hotel?" Izuku asks
"Yes, I'll be fine. I'll just take Zia with me to the hotel and check-in and wait there." Inko says
"Are you sure mom? Won't you need help taking the bags with you?" Izuku asks, still thinking that she could need help
"Please Izuku, I can handle this no problem. I've dealt with bigger threats than carrying bags and I even started to train my Quirk. Watch this." Inko says, she looks at the luggage and lifts her hand, and points it to them, suddenly, all the bags float off the ground with ease, surprising them "I can now lift heavier things. My new limit is 150 KG. And I'm just getting started" She says, smiling proudly at this new feat.
"Wow Mom, that's incredible. I didn't know you were training." Izuku says, he felt appreciation for this, Inko just simply smiles at her son
"What? Do you think I was going to rely on my gun and combat skills alone? No, I need to up my Quirk's limits as well. All just to protect you, Sweetie." Inko says
"Thanks, Mom. It means a lot." Izuku says
"No problem baby, now go and have fun!" Inko says, she grabs Zia's hand and starts walking in a direction, with the luggage following them
"We will!" Izuku says. With that out of the way, Izuku and the others start following Melissa, leading them into the city center
[ Location : I-Island Airport, I-Isalnd, Pacific Ocean.]
[ Time : 08:55 am.]
Back at the airport's entrance, a group of men walks out. One of them pulls out a phone from their pocket and dials a number. The phone rings a bit before the call was picked up
"We've infiltrated the expo with no issues. So, when are the goods arriving?" The one holding the phone asks
3 pm. You'll find them at Gate 66. No one will be there at that time. Be there. A distorted voice spoke from the other line of the call. The man with the phone nods
"Okay, we'll be waiting." The man says as he drops the call. He then turns to the group behind him "C'mon. we've got some time to kill." He says. He and the group start walking away from the entrance and to somewhere.
[ Location : Somewhere in the city center, I-Island, Pacific Ocean.]
[ Time : 09:05 am.]
In a lab, located somewhere in a tall building in downtown I-Island, a man was standing on the side by the window, looking at a picture he had on his phone. It was a picture of All Might in his younger years during his time in the States. The man holding the phone was of average build, with notable wrinkles on his forehead and defined nasolabial folds and tear troughs. He had small sky-blue eyes and short, unruly honey-brown hair with two prominent tufts curving outwards from the top of his forehead, with a short goatee on his chin and wide-rimmed square glasses on his face.
He wore a plain dark blue shirt with a single breast pocket, with two of the top buttons left casually undone and the sleeve cuffs unbuttoned and rolled up to just below his elbows. He also wore a pair of pale gray-blue jeans, a dark belt with a silver buckle, and navy blue sneakers with white soles, decorated with a red stripe near the toe
He smiles sincerely at the photo, he was ever fond of the photo and the person in it. Which is normal since it was his best friend in it.
"Excuse me, Professor." The man's attention was drawn by a voice behind him. He turns around and sees an older, heavier man with short blond hair, whose eyes were closed. He was wearing typical business attire, a dress shirt with a tie, slacks, suspenders, and black shoes. "I just finished putting the equipment away."
"Oh, already? Thanks so much, Sam." The man thanks the older man, now known to be Sam, as he smiles. The two walk into another room
"Why don't you get out of the lab for the day and have brunch with Melissa, David?" Sam asks, the other man, who we now know as David, just chuckles and shakes his head
"I can't. She's busy today, at the academy." David says, confusing Sam
"Oh, I thought they were out on break for the I-Expo." Sam says
"Yes, they are but she's conducting independent research. She's been a hard worker after all." David says, having a proud smile on his face
"And you know me, after all, I am my father's daughter. For better and for worse." Melissa says, smiling as she appears in the room out of nowhere, surprising the two older men
"Melissa? Hey." David greets his daughter, surprised to see her with them
"Oh, hello Miss Melissa. It's so good to see you again." Sam greets
"Aw, right back at you Sam." Melissa says "Thanks for taking good care of Papa for me. Since he does nothing except work here constantly, I can't always be there to watch him." She says, making Sam chuckle while David just rubs the back of his neck
"Oh, c'mon. I'm not that bad." David says, with a sheepish smile. He looks at Melissa "So, what do we own the pleasure?" He asks
"Oh, well, since you've completed the first phase of your research. I invited someone to celebrate with us." Melissa says, catching David's intrigue
"And who would that be?" David asks
"A person you dearly love." Melissa says, she turns to the door behind them. "You can come in now!" She yells, just after she yells, the door opens wide and David sees just who was there, his eyes widen in shock
"YES, I AM HERE! SHAKING WITH EMOTION FOR OUR HEARTFELT REUNION!" All Might shouts as he walks through the door, doing a heroic pose in the process while Izuku and the others stood behind him, watching.
"Toshi-All Might?" David says, he would have said Toshi's full name but he corrects himself as soon as he realizes that he would make that mistake. But never the less, he was shocked beyond anything else
"Is...Is it really you?" Sam utters, his eyes were open in shock. Revealing them to be blue.
"Hahahahaha! I came all this way to see you again old buddy!" All Might yells, he rushes toward David and gives him a big hug before releasing him, making David crumble onto the floor as the man just stares at All Might
"Well Papa, aren't you totally surprised?" Melissa asks, smiling
"Uh...y-yeah." David says, after finding his bearings, he smiles "Surprised and shocked." He says, All Might helps him back up on his feet.
"We both have Melissa to thank for that. Man, how long has it been since we've last seen each other? I see you've even grown a beard." All Might says, pointing to the facial hair on David's chin. Making the man laugh and rubs the back of his head
"Man, c'mon. Don't make me say it, I already feel old enough already you jerk. You're just lucky you still look good, especially since you're my age as well."
"Hahahahaha, you do have a point. But, it's good to see you again, my friend." All Might says, holding out his fist at David
"Agreed, I missed you too." David says smiling as he hits his fist onto All Might's fist, performing a fist bump. A clear sign of their friendship
"Oh, I want to introduce to you some people I've brought along with me." All Might says, he then remembers he had guests with him. He turns to the door and sees the three alien teens "Children, I want you all to meet a very person. This is..." he was about to say David's name but gets cut off by Izuku who rushes forward
"D-David Shield! You're Professor David Shield! You're one of the world's top scientists in Quirk research who received a Noble Quirk Prize! You were All Might's partner when you both lived in America and you're a genius when it comes to Hero costume development! You designed various costumes over the years but your most remarkable designs were for All Might's ages! Young Age, Bronze Age, Silver Age, and of course...his current Golden Age! I never thought I'd get to meet you. Oh man, it's a pleasure in meeting you!" Izuku yells, he bows in front of David who just looks at him before he starts to chuckle a little, even Melissa found this to be funny as she giggles
"Wow, apparently I don't have to introduce myself then." David says. Izuku realizes that he interrupted him before he could even speak
"S-Sorry!" Izuku apologizes
"Sorry about him, he gets hyper new he sees something interesting to him or meets one of his idols. We're trying to break that habit." Lucy says as she walks up to them and stands next to Izuku and bonks him on the head, making Izuku hold his head "Hi, I'm Lucy Mann. This motor mouth is my cousin, Izuku Midoriya. And this is Acie Wolfer." She says, as Acie walks over to them and nods at David
"Hey." Acie greets them, and David smiles at all of them
"Hi, a pleasure to meet you all." David says, Izuku looks at him rubbing the lump on his head
"S-Sorry about my behavior." Izuku says, but David just waves his hands
"No, it's perfectly fine. It happens all the time. But, I'm surprised. Most people only know me for my work and rewards, not for my early career, you've done your research kid. I'm impressed." David says, Izuku looks at him with wide eyes. He wasn't expecting that from the David Shield
"T-Thank you." Izuku says
Without anyone really noticing, All Might starts to cough strangely, something that David sees and instantly goes serious. He turns to the teens, Melissa and Sam.
"Listen, it's been a long time since me and All Might seen each other. Mind if you guys could give us some time in catching up with one another?" David asks, they understood perfectly
"Yeah, of course." Izuku says, David nods and turns to his daughter
"Melissa, why don't you take our friends here for a tour around the island? Maybe show them the exhibitions at the Expo?" David asks, Melissa looks at him and smiles while nodding
"Oh, sure thigh Papa. I think it'll be fun." Melissa says, the alien teens turn to her
"You wouldn't mind? Aren't you busy?" Lucy asks, Melissa shakes her head
"No. I actually feel honored to show you three the whole Expo, especially since you're going to be heroes." Melissa says, she turns to the door "C'mon you guys, right this way." She says, leading the three out of the room
As the teenagers left the room, David drops his smile and gains a rather serious expression
"Sam, you can go too, take a break. I'll see you later at the I-Expo dinner tonight."
"Huh?" Sam utters, confused
We cut to the teens as they walk down a massive hallway, following Melissa as she leads them
"So, what should I call you three? By your first names or by your hero names?" Melissa asks, the three think about the question before making up their minds
"You can just me Fang." Acie says, referring to her Hero name
"Call by my first name, Lucy." Lucy says. Izuku thinks on his and choices what he wants her to call him
"You can call me by my Hero name, Deku 10. Or just Deku." Izuku says. Melissa looks at him with a raised eyebrow at the name
"Deku? Huh, strange name but I like it. You can stick with Melissa for me." Melissa says with a smile
"Noted." The three say.
Eventually, the four leave the building and walked and looked around the Expo, seeing all sorts of cool and interesting things while even seeing people using their quirks to perform tricks
"Man, I still find it hard to believe that this whole island was man-made, this place is amazing." Izuku says, looking around the Expo with a bright and excited smile
"Yeah, and in addition to that, the island has things you can find in a normal city as well. Like supermarkets, hospitals, museums, and lots more." She says
"Really?" Lucy asks with wide eyes as she sees Melissa nod "That's incredible." She says, amazed
"Yeah, but the only big downside is that we can't really travel." Melissa says, surprising the three
"Really?" Izuku asks, Melissa sadly nods
"Yup." Melissa says
"So, why build a man-made island?" Acie asks
"Because the scientists mostly have to keep their research top secret, and that includes their families as well. To insure that no lacks could possibly get out to the public and spread chaos." Melissa says, with a sad look. The three felt bad for her, knowing she was stuck on an island that moves everywhere on the globe whenever it wants to, but she can't step off it.
[ Insert Music : sad4whattt by ericdoa]
"Melissa, I'm sure that if you stay strong and positive, you could leave the island and go see the world. You just have to remain positive and it'll come true. I know it'll happen." Izuku says, looking at her with conviction and determination. Melissa sees this from him and smiles
"Yeah, you're right. Thanks, Deku. Guess I needed that without knowing it huh?" Melissa says, rubbing the back of her neck.
The four continued their tour around the expo, where they quickly notice a lot of Pro Heroes walking around or signing autographs. Melissa started to explain that the island's officials had invited many scientists and Pro Heroes from across the world for the Expo and for the formal dinner later that night, something that Izuku and the others were aware of as they were told by All Might to bring formal wear along for the trip
Melissa looks around and spots an arena near them and tells the three to follow her inside it. And when they entered the building, they were greeted by a large display of many different Hero Support item prototypes for the expo. Melissa then started to play the tour guild and started to explain what each prototype was designed to do, something that amazed the three. For example, one of the prototypes she explained was a multi-propose vehicle that acted like a high-speed jet in the air and a submarine in the water when needed, the other porotype was a high-edge diving suit that could go down as deep as 70m, the other prototype Melissa explained was a helmet that can display 80 different points of views around the user's body thanks to the built-in sensors.
They were so amazed that they even tried some of the prototypes on, one particular item that Acie was interested in was a bracelet that held Nano-machines in it that formed into anything that the users said.
[ End Music ]
"Man, this place is amazing. It's filled with incredible stuff." Lucy says, the four were at a display looking at it
"I know right? So cool!" Izuku yells
"It's...alright." Acie says, Melissa smiles at them
"I'm glad you all like it." Melissa says, she looks around the prototypes "Most of these inventions were created with the inventions Papa developed." She says, surprising the three
"Wow, you must be proud of him." Izuku says as Melissa nods as she blushes a little bit
"Yeah, I am. Which is why I want to be like him, a scientist." Melissa says
"Oh, that means you're training at the school here? I-Academy." Izuku asks, Melissa nods
"Yep, I'm a Junior or for you, I'm in my third year." Melissa says
"What's I-Academy?" Acie asks, she was confused as she had never heard that name before
"The I-Island Academy or just known as I-Academy is one of the best tech schools on the planet. It's where any young person who dreams to be a scientist wants to go since most of the graduates that went there tend to get a Noble prize." Lucy explains
"Yeah, you must be a genius if you're going there." Izuku says, Melissa sheepishly smiles and nods
"Nah, I'm not. I've still got a lot to learn really. To be honest, I should study much more. I've got more ground to make before I can really call myself a future scientist." Mellissa says, Izuku looks at her and couldn't help but feel similar to her, he too had a lot of ground to make. He lifts his left hand up and looks at his hand and the Omnitrix.
"Melissa, I feel the same. If I'm ever going to call myself a hero just like All Might, then I have to work even harder." Izuku says, closing his left fist and seeing the Omnitrix glow briefly
"You hold Uncle Might in a special place in your heart, doesn't he Deku?" Melissa asks, making Izuku snap out of his thoughts and blush
"Y-Yeah, he's kind of my inspiration." Izuku says, as he rubs the back of his head. Melissa saw this and giggled.
Lucy and Acie look at this conversation with a certain suspicion as they narrow their eyes. Unaware to any of them, someone had heard everything
"Looks like you're having fun, huh Izuku-Kun?" A very familiar voice spoke from behind them
"Y-Yeah, I am." Izuku says, still rubbing his head. This was when he stops and realizes he had heard a familiar voice, he and the others turn around and see... "Ochako-chan?! W-What are you doing here?" He asks. That's right, Ochako Uraraka was behind them, in her Hero outfit (minus her helmet/visor), and had a smile...a jealous smile
"It looks like you're having, huh Izuku-Kun?" Ochako repeats what she said, scaring Izuku
'Why did she repeat that?!' Izuku asks
"Ahem..." A cough was heard beside the group and they turn and see Momo and Kyoka standing there
"M-M-Momo-chan?!" Izuku asks, surprised in seeing them here as well
"You appear to be having a good time." Momo says, with a jealous face
"Greeny..." Izuku glanced over to Kyoka and saw she had a jealous expression as well "I heard everything..." She says, a bit annoyed as she fiddles with her ear jacks in the air
'Kyoka's earphone jacks! The ultimate spy gear! And why do they seem so angry?!' Izuku thought, panicking mentality
"Are these your friends?" Melissa asks, not noticing the looks she was getting from the girls
"Ah, yeah. These are my classmates and schoolmates at U.A. Melissa, this is Ochako Uaraka, Momo Yaoyorozu, and Kyoka Jirou, my classmates. And we kind of didn't mention to them that we'd be coming here." Izuku says
"Oh, I see." Melissa says
"Girls, I'd like to meet my new friend, Melissa Shield. She was just showing us around the expo a little bit."
"Hi, it's nice to meet you all." Melissa greets them, with a smile
"Hello.../Nice to meet you.../Greetings..." All three girls say, all had a tone to them when they greeted her
"So, how did you get to the island? Deku and his family came here because my Dad and Uncle Might are-" Melissa was about to say when Izuku, Lucy, and Acie suddenly approach them and stop her from speaking
"We're sorry for that, but please don't tell them we came with All Might. It's meant to be a secret. Can you please keep it?" Izuku asks, whispering softly. The three girls were watching them like hanks
"But why's that?" Melissa asks
"We have our reasons, and it's best if nothing comes out. Please!" Lucy whispers to her. Melissa thinks about it and found no harm in keeping this a secret
"Okay, I won't say anything. Your secret's safe." Melissa says, before they turn back to the girls. "How about we all grab some tea at the café near here and get to know each other?" She suggests this peaked Momo on the mention of tea.
So with that, everyone left the arena and went to the café Melissa mentioned. Along the way there, the girls kept questioning Izuku on how he and the others met Melissa, specifically him. this made the boy very nervous, especially how close the girls were to him, that was when Lucy and Acie jumped in and saved him by telling them that they ran into her while they were walking around. It continued until they reached the café and the girls started to talk to Melissa in a friendly manner, something that caused Izuku to have much relief too. And after a while of girl talk, the girls, including Lucy and Acie, were getting along with Melissa
"Whoa, you guys got to really work with Pro Heroes?" Melissa gasps, stunned after learning the girls had internships with Pros recently
"Well, I didn't actually go out in the field. I was doing some hand-to-hand combat training and helping in a few patrols." Ochako explains, waving her hands in the air
"I helped out with a hostage situation, even got most of them out too." Kyoka says, with a smirk on her face
"That's so cool!" Melissa yells, impressed, and getting really excited at hearing that. She turns to Momo "And you, what did you do?" Melissa asks, Momo just sigh
"I and my fellow interns were dragged into doing a TV ad for hair products. It was so embarrassing." Momo says, spotting a little blush. Melissa, however, thought otherwise
"But still, that had got to be a cool and new experience. You're so lucky. I wish that happened to me." Melissa says, making Momo smile. She then turns to Lucy and Acie who were sipping on their respective smoothies "And you two? What did you do?" She asks.
The two look at her before turning to each other and nod as they set their smoothies down on the table
"Oh, we helped take down an infamous villain during our internship. Right Acie?" Lucy asks, the wolf alien girl nods as she smirks
"Yep, and we kicked all kinds of ass." Acie says
"Wow. That's incredible." Melissa says
While the girls were talking, Izuku sat at a table just by them. He had taken off his hoodie which was on the table in front of him as he lets out a sigh of relief.
'I'm safe...I really don't know what would have happened if the girls started asking questions back at the Expo...' Izuku thought, wiping off the sweat he had on his forehead.
"Thanks for waiting." Another familiar voice says as a drink was placed down on Izuku's table
"Thanks man." Izuku says, he was about to take his drink when he stops
'Wait...that voice, it sounded familiar.' Izuku thought, he looks up and sees
"Kaminari!" Izuku yells, seeing the electric blonde in front of him, wearing a formal waiter's outfit
"Sup Midoriya." Kmainari greets the greenlet. This causes the girls to turn to them as Ochako spots someone standing next to Kaminari, someone they knew
Is that Mineta?" Ochako asks, the short was with them as well, wearing the same outfit as Kaminari was.
"What are you two slackers doing here?" Kyoka asks
"They needed extra wait staff here and since that meant a free trip to the island, we applied to work. Right?" Kaminari says, looking down to Mineta who nods as he starts walking around
"We get to explore the Expo on our breaks and day off tomorrow, and we're getting cash. Plus, this is our chance in encountering some exotic foreign hot-OH MY GOD! I think I'm in love!" Mineta says, he was looking at the girls but as soon as he spots Melissa, he was struck with love...and lust at seeing her
"Hey Midoriya, who's that smoking hot blondie with the glasses?" Kaminari asks, he and Mineta were next to Izuku, pressing on his shoulders while both had perverted smiles, which annoyed him
"Yeah, don't be greedy since you've got girls chasing you already. Introduce us." Mineta asks
"Look, I rather-wait, what do you mean, I've got girls after me?" Izuku asks, confused by that statement
"Never mind that! Just introduce us." Mineta says...no demeans. Izuku's eye twitches at the annoyance he was feeling. On one hand, he really didn't want to introduce Melissa to them but on the other hand, he knew that both would either annoy him for her name or simply go to her themselves and act like themselves, more Mintea than Kaminari. So, weighting the few options he had at hand, he went with the easier and stress less one
"Fine..." Izuku sighs, with the two getting happy. He turns to the girls who were watching them and he sighs again "Melissa, this is our classmates. The blonde is Denki Kaminari. Our resident electric Quirk wielder." Izuku says, pointing to Kaminari who smiles
"Hey." Kaminari greets, making a smooth voice
"And the short grape-haired boy is Minoru Mineta. Our resident pervert and someone I punch just because." Izuku says, the short smirks and runs his hand through his hair...balls? whatever...
"Hey, I'm-wait, what was that?" Mineta was saying, trying to look cool for Melissa when he heard what Izuku said
Before Melissa could even greet them, they all started to hear the sound of a set of engines roaring, heading toward them and the one responsible for the sound was...
"Why are you two slackers, slacking off? You asked me if there were any jobs so you could make more money and I told you about the hiring here! So, why are you not working!?" Tenya shouts, jetting toward the two perverts who were frightened in seeing him as he blows past everyone and pulls the two off Izuku.
"Whoa Tenya!" Izuku yells
"You're here too?!" Ochako yells, surprised in seeing him here.
"Why yes. I come from a long line of Heroes, so it was to be expected that we'd receive an invite to the Expo." Tenya says, turning around, leaving the two pervs on the floor, shaking fear. "It was for my brother but due to his condition and him still being in the hospital, meaning that he is unable to come. So, I opted to come and represent the Iida family in his place." He says, moving his arms in his usual fashion
"So, why are you scolding them on them not working?" Lucy asks, confused about why would he do that.
"Well, these two wanted jobs for the beginning of summer but they had no idea where to look. So, they came to me and asked for work. I helped and showed that they were looking to hire some additional help here and they applied, thinking that they'd be working hard to earn their check, but I see that isn't the case! So, as one of our class officers, I must remain you two that you must work!" Tenya yells, making the two prevs hold each other. The speed quirk user turns back to the others
"May I ask, how did you all arrive on the island?" Tenya asks
"Oh, I got invites due to me winning the Sports Festival. I invited my family along for the trip." Izuku says, it was a half-lie half-truth, for obvious reasons. Lucy and Acie nod, to make the story seem real
"My family also received an invitation from the island due to my father being one of its shareholders and a sponsor to some of the companies located here
"Yeah, and she had a few extra plus-ones. So, we gambled for them. We took chance and the two of us ended up coming along with Yao-Momo as her guests." Kyoka says, laying on Ochako's shoulder. She remembers that she and the others fought against one another in Rock Paper Scissors for the tickets. Ochako and her won the game, much to the horror of Mina who thought her life was over when she lost.
Ochako nods, confirming the story
"Yep, the other girls are here on the island, but they just can't visit the preview." Ochako says
"Oh, they're all here as well?" Izuku asks, surprised in hearing that. Momo nods at him
"Aha, and a few of the boys as well. They tagged along but they can't visit the preview as well. We were actually planning on coming together as a class and looking around once the Expo is officially opened tomorrow." Momo says
"Hey, here's a thought. Why don't I show you all the sights tomorrow as a guide?" Melissa suggests the girls, which interests them
"Really?" The girls ask Melissa nod as they smile "Wow, that's so awesome. Thanks!"
"Please take us with you!" The two perverts yell, appearing at the girls' table on their knees begging to come along. Tenya approach them and pulls the prevs again
"You two can't! You still have to work!" Tenya yells, dragging them along
"We have a day off tomorrow!" The two yell. Suddenly a loud and large explosion went off, shaking the area
"Whoa, what the?!" Izuku yells. they all turn around and see a large cloud of black smoke in the distance not too far from where they were. The group rushed to where this smoke was coming from, leaving Kaminari and Mineta back at the café as they still had work to be done. Moments pass and the group arrive at the location where the explosion went off and saw it was an arena with a rocky terrain as they stood on the stands
A clearance time of 33 seconds! He's in 8th place! An announcer says while two monitors were showing a red-haired teen in a hero costume standing on top of the rocky terrain as the smoke started to clear, grinning. The group knew who this teen was
"Kirishima! He's here too!" Izuku yells, surprised to see another one of his classmates on the island as well. Man, he was getting surprised a lot today
"I'm guessing he's from U.A. too?" Melissa asks, seeing Kirishima getting down from the rocky terrain
"Yeah, he is. He's even in our class as well." Momo says.
Please welcome our next challenger! The announcer yells as she brought out this new challenger
Acie's nose suddenly picks up a certain scent. One that held a potent smell...of nitro glyceryl.
"Oh no..." Acie mutters to herself, which was loud enough for the others to hear
"What? What's wrong Acie?" Lucy asks, Acie just points down to the bottom of the course.
"Look down..." Acie says. The others follow where she was pointing and see a familiar face walking into the arena
"Oh, you have got to be kidding..." Izuku and Lucy say together. Their left eyes began to twitch in annoyance at someone the one person they didn't like at all. Katsuki Bakugou
"He's here too!" The others yell, seeing their infamous classmate stepping into the arena
"Who brought him here?!" Kyoka yells. Bakugou got to the starting position and waited for the start, he places his hands behind his back and lets out mini-explosions to warm his hands up
The villain attack course has been reset! Ready? GO! The announcer yells, and Bakugou blasts off into action. He starts to blast any robot that was in his sight in quick succession while using the recoil of the attacks to boost himself, increasing his speed. Blasting the last robot on the stage, ending his challenge with ease as he soars through the air
Impressive! Look at that time, he ends his round in just 15 seconds. He's in first place! The announcer yells. upon hearing this, the crown watching started celebrating at the display of speed and power from Bakugou who smirks in pride. He lands back to ground level and starts walking away, not bothering to hear what Kirishima who had approached him wanted to say to him. The red-haired teen looks at the crowd and spots the group
"Hey, isn't that our classmates?" Kirishima asks, this makes Bakugou stop in place and look up to the stands and sees Izuku and his friends standing
"What!?" "What the hell are you doing here Deku!?" Bakugou shouts at Izuku, who looked rather bored
"Hi, Bakugou..." Izuku says, without any reaction
"Did you not hear what I asked? I said, what the fucking hell are you doing here?!" Bakugou roars, asking the question again. Izuku raises one of his eyebrows at him, looking at him as if he was crazy
"Did you forget I won first place at the Sports Festival in everything? Thanks to that, I got invited here and I brought along my family. So, we came here so we can start the summer right. Got a problem with that?" Izuku asks, with a dry and bored tone. Not really looking scared to Bakugou who was furious at hearing the way he spoke to him
"How dare you talk to me like that?!" Bakugou yells at Izuku. Acie just scoffs, gaining Bakugou's attention
"What's wrong? Doggie didn't his treat today and is throwing a fit. I've seen more pups that have more bite than you." Acie says, angering Bakugou further as he glares at her
"Fuck off Wolf bitch! I burn you to hell!" Bakugou yells, this earned him a dry laugh from Lucy
"That's rich coming from you. Considering you're acting like a dog. One that barks a lot and has no bite!" Lucy says, grinning at Bakufou who was getting red in the face while cross veins were beginning to form on his forehead
"Fuck off! Mud bitch!" Bakugou yells at Lucy, he was about to attack with his quirk when Izuku grabbed his wrist and made Bakugou look at him straight in the eyes
"Do it and we'll have a repeat for the Combat training. You want your other arm to be broken 'cause I can arrange that." Izuku says, glaring at Bakugou with his irises glowing briefly.
"Why is that guy so angry at Deku?" Melissa asks, seeing Bakgou barking at the three
"They have...a...difficult relationship. One that most of us really don't know what was their relationship." Kyoka says, with a sweatdrop running down her head
"Hey, guys!" The others turn and see Kirishima running up to them
"Oh, hi Kirishima. Didn't know you'd be here." Momo asks, Kirishima reaches the group and rubs the back of his head
"Yeah, same. Didn't think I'd see you guys here as well. Go figure." Kirishima says, chuckling a little
"So, how did you get to the island?" Lucy asks, wondering how did they even get here.
"Oh, well font thing is that Bakugou's family is kind of famous in the world of fashion design and they got an invite with a plus-one. His folks just gave him the invite since they were busy and he invited me along for the ride." Kirishima says with a smile. "By the way, will any of you guys do the villain challenge as well?" He asks, the others look at one another and most of them shook their heads, not wanting to do it
"Well..." Izuku was about to say he wasn't interested in doing it but someone beat him before he could
"Don't you dare even try it? there is no way you'll ever beat my score!" Bakugou yells, with an irritated look. Izuku looks at him with a raised eyebrow
"Are you seriously challenging me? Because I could definitely beat your record no problem." Izuku says, he was confident that he could do it. Bakugou glares at him when Lucy snaps her fingers as she realizes something
"Oh, I think I know why he doesn't want you to do it, Izzy. He's scared that you could totally beat his high score." Lucy says, Bakugou had stream blow out from his head in anger at that
"Scared?! SCARED?! Who the fuck made you think I was scared huh?!" Bakugou roars at Lucy, who just wipes her face from the spit Bakugou shot out from his mouth. He turns to Izuku "Since you want to do it. go ahead, do it so I can see you crash and burn like the weakling I know you really are!" He roars at Izuku. Hearing this, got Izuku to smirk
"You know what? Fine, I'll do it." Izuku says, with a cock tone, something Bakugou really didn't like hearing
"Good! Do it so everyone can see you fail twice!" Bakugou yells. Izuku just shrugs and leaps off the stands over the railings and lands on the stage. He walks forward to the start where the announcer was as she knew why he was there. she had heard everything up at the stand and knew he wanted to compete.
[ Insert Izuku's Theme 1 : Fouth Hokage from Naruto: Shippuden OST (Start at 01:46)]
We've got a new challenger! Will he step up to the plate or will he crash and burn in from of the entire expo!? The announcer yells. As she does so, Izuku starts to bounce on his feet, while rounding his arms and neck, allowing his muscles to relax while warming them up as red vein-like lines about to appear across his body before fading away and green bio-electricity started shrugging off his body. Indicating he was activating OFA: Full Cowl
'So, how much do I use for this?' Izuku thought, thinking about what percent he should use for this run. Suddenly, Nana appears in front of him, she looks at the course and sees the robots. Thinking to herself for a bit, she turns back to him
"Just use 10%, embarrass him first, then destroy his score later." Nana says. Izuku thought about it and saw that her suggestion was an accurate one
'Alright, 10% it is!' Izuku thought, he stops his warm-up and stomps his right foot onto the ground, causing a web crack to form while letting a strong gash of wind to blow through the stage. Forcing the announcer to shield her eyes from the wind
The course has been reset! Ready? GO! The announcer yells. Upon hearing that, Izuku rushes toward it at an incredible speed, bouncing off the rocks, surprising Melissa. He spots his first opponent nearby
'Keep it at 10%! Don't go over it!' Izuku mentally commands himself as he punches the first robot, causing it to explode on impact. He starts to attack the rest of the robots with skills of speed and precise attacks, knowing where to hit them. This display of skill was impressing the crowd, who weren't expecting this from him. Reaching the final robot, Izuku attacks it when a heavy punch, shattering it into scraps of metal, scattering it through the air as he smirks
Wow! He managed to complete the course in 10 seconds flat! He's our new first place! The announcer yells. Upon hearing that, the entire crowd shouted, cheering the greenlete on his impressive run, while the girls applauses him. Tenya just smiles and claps his hands. Kirishima was cheering as well, fist-bumping the air. But there were two people who weren't celebrating. Bakugou was seething, hearing and seeing his time was crushed, the other person was Melissa, she was looking at Izuku with a focused and serious expression for some reason.
[ End OST : 02:22]
As he hears that, Izuku lands on the ground and smiles, letting out a sigh of relief. He starts to walk to the exit when he starts thinking about his time
'Could I beat my own time?' Izuku thought, placing his left hand on his chin and thinking, light hits his eyes and he looks down and sees the light reflecting over from the Omintrix's faceplate. He smirks 'I think I can. And I know how.' He thought. Izuku stops walking and turns around to the announcer
"Hey." Izuku calls to the announcer who turns to him
"Sure, what's up?" The announcer says, placing her arms behind her
"Could I do the course again? I want to try something different in the next run." Izuku says, this catches the announcer off guard
"Mmm, never had someone want to do the course again, especially after they've done it and got first place." The announcer says. She thought about it and found that it couldn't hurt if he does the run again, especially with the time he got. Maybe this run will be even more exciting to see. "Sure, why not!" She says. She turns to the crowd and catches their attention
Everyone, I got something big. Our first place just asked me if he could try the run again, but this time, he'll do something different! Let's see what he's got for us this time! The announcer yells, this makes the crowd get really interested, they wanted to see what Izuku had in store. He was standing back at the start and lifted his left arm and looms at the Omnitrix. He places two fingers onto the faceplate and activated the holo-scroll wheel, facing the faces of his aliens.
'So, who to pick for this?' Izuku thought, he starts to scroll through his current playlist, looking for someone to use for this run 'I need serious speed and power to do this, and I know just who to pick.' He thought, seeing Four Arms. Making his decision, Izuku slides the faceplate back and lets the button pop out as it glows, waiting for him. He grins and lifts his hand up, over the button
"Going hero!" Izuku yells as he slams his hand down onto the Omnitrix's button and disappears in a bright green flash
[ Insert OST : Race Against Time Transformation Theme from Ben 10 R.A.T]
[Transformation Sequence]
His veins around the Omnitrix started to bulge as the alien device started to sink into his body. The veins reach Izuku's eyes as he closes them for a minute before opening them again, this time, they had turned completely green. His skin started to turn blue while black lines were forming on his face, crossing over his eyes while leaving his freckles. His legs morph and change into thin blue legs that had wheels at the bottom of his feet. He spins around, allowing a tail to spin around with him as he stops with a close-up shot of his new face as a faceplate slides down to his face. the camera zooms out, showing his body and poses.
[End Transformation Sequence]
[End OST]
The bright flash fades and everyone looks at the start and saw Izuku's new form. This surprised everyone who didn't know Izuku as they had never seen something like this before.
Whoa! Somehow our first place had changed into...a dino with wheels on his face? The announcer says, confused about the form. Izuku hears this and looks down at himself and sees just what he had become
"XLR8? I thought I had Four Arms as the selection?" XLR8 says, he thought he was Four Arms since he was the better option in a task like this, but looks like the Omnitrix had other ideas. He looks at the course and saw robots placed on it again, with quick reflexes, he scans the entire course, marking his route and spotting each robot's location. Once he was done, he shrugs "Eh, I can make this work." He says. He gets into a running potion and lets his faceplate slide down, he turns to the announcer and nods to her
"I'm ready." XLR8 says, the announcer nods at that and turns back to the crown
Our challenger is ready. The attack course is set. Ready? Go!
Hearing this, XLR8 wasted no time and took fast into the course, disappearing as a blue-green blur, he went to his first target and uses his claw-like hand to stab the robot through its core, making it explode. He starts speeding through the course at neck-breaking speeds, taking out every robot in his sight as to the crowd, he was a blur. He stops at the top of the rocky terrain and waits for a bit before all the robots suddenly combust into burning scrap metal. His faceplate slides back and he shows off a fangy grin.
AH! Wow! Our first place not only crushed the course for the second time in a row but he also crushed his own time. His new time is 3 seconds flat! Incredible!
The crowd was silent for a bit after that announcement went off before they all let out a massive cheer, none of them had seen a display like that before. The group just cheers again, further impressed by Izuku's new run. Bakugou...well, he was gritting his teeth while clenching onto the railing, so hard to the point that it could potentially break off. Melissa on the other hand was gasping at what she had just witnessed.
'T-That...was...incredible! That power, that speed! I've never seen anything like that from someone who isn't Uncle Might! And how did he transform like that!? Was it his support item?' Melissa thought, she was seeing Izuku transform back to himself as the announcer was fangirling over him, much to his embarrassment as he just rubs his head. Melissa then frown, as she remembers something she noticed in the first run 'But...something's wrong here...'
After clearing the field, Izuku meets back up with his friends and was met with praises
"Wow, that was incredible Izuku-Kun!" Ochako yells smiling brightly
"I agree, those were great runs, my friend." Tenya says as he smiles and pats Izuku on his shoulder
"Yes, that was amazing." Momo says, smiling brightly as well.
"You seriously rocked the place Greeny." Kyoka says, grinning sincerely as she does a finger horn gesture
"Yeah man, that was so awesome and manly!" Kirishima yells, fist-bumping. Izuku sheepishly smiles
"Thaks you guys. I just wanted to prove a point really." Izuku says. Lucy smiles at her cousin before she turns and smirks at Bakugou who was shaking
"So, Bakugou. How does it feel to be second once again?" Lucy asks, in a mocking tone. This sets Bakugou way off as he turns and glares at her
"Shut up! I'll burn his time down to ashes!" Bakugou roars, his eyes white in rage. Acie just rubs her ears and rolls her eyes
"Accept it, dumbass. You lost, face it." Acie says. Just before could roar at her, he was interrupted by someone
"Whoa! Look at this, I didn't think we'd find you here Class A!" A voice spoke behind them
"Huh?" the group turned to the source and the ones from U.A. was surprised to see who was there, especially Acie as she smiles.
It was Itsuka Kendo in her hero costume standing behind Class 1-A, and she wasn't alone as she was standing with three more, two who Izuku and Lucy knew while two others whom none really knew.
The two that Izuku and Lucy knew were Pony Tsunotori, their student in learning Japanese, and Yui Kodai, their apparent ever silent neighbor. Both were in their hero costumes and this was the first time that Yui was in her outfit in public
Yui's hero costume consisted of a simple red bodysuit with a white-collar trim with a matching "V" pattern running over her chest and around her upper arms, which also includes a short white skirt with a red design at the front, dipping so it follows the one in her chest. She wore plain vambraces, as well as a hat that resembled the front of a baseball cap, colored red with white U-shaped lines around the sides, with a metal piece resembling a fin attached at the back of the strap around her head.
She had a belt at her waist and straps around her shoulders, what appears to be a yellow oval-shaped gemstone set between them on her chest, each adorned with a small pouch, perhaps containing things, things we don't know as of now.
The other girl there with them was Reiko Yanagi, someone Momo, and Kyoka quickly recognized as they were together during the U.S.J attack
The last girl with them was of medium height with green, thorn-covered vines for hair, one set was currently wrapped around her forehead in the shape of a cross. Her hair length was at a reasonably manageable length: just above her waist. Her eyes were dark green with long lower eyelashes, and she was rather cute.
Her hero costume consisted of a plain white robe and black knee-high boots.
"Class 1-B!" the group yells, seeing the members of their sister class right there
"Big sis!" Acie yells, happily. She rushes toward Kendo on all four and scoops her up into a big hug. "Man, I'm glad to see you again." She says, smiling happily. Kendo just giggles lightly and smiles as well
"Hi Wolfer, it's nice to see you again," Kendo says. She looks over to Class 1-A "Hey there, guys." She greets them
"Hey Kendo. Really didn't expect to see you guys to be here." Izuku says. Acie sets Kendo down as the orange-haired girl tidies herself
"Same, we thought we'd never seen a U.A. student here but we are. Funny how the universe works." Kendo says. Izuku couldn't help but agree with her
"Yeah." Izuku says
"Iz!" Pony yells in English, she rushes toward Izuku and grabs him, easily lifting him off the floor which was surprising since she was shorter than him
"H-Hi Pony. How are you?" Izuku asks, he was blushing as he felt Pony's chest press onto him
"I'm fine, thanks. And you?" Izuku asks, Pony sets him down and looks at him with a bright smile, hands behind her as she does a cute pose
"I'm fine. Thanks for asking. Oh, and thank you for tutoring me in Japanese. I passed my Japanese exam during the Finals Exams. I really appreciate it!" Pony says
"It was no problem." Izuku says, smiling. Just then, a figure appears behind Izuku and taps him on his shoulder
"Hello, Izuku." A voice with no emotion suddenly spoke behind Izuku, causing him to jump
"AH!" Izuku yells, jumping in the air a bit as Pony catches him in her arms, the two looks and see Yui looking at them with her straight blank face "O-Oh, Hi Yui. N-Nice to see you again." He says. He gets down from Pony's arms who was trying to hold her laugh in
"Sorry for scaring you. It was not my intention." Yui says
"I-It's fine Yui. I know you didn't mean too." Izuku says, he calms himself down before he looks at her. "So, what's up?" He asks
"Okay. I'd like to introduce you to some of my friends." Yui says as Reiko and the newcomer approaches them "This is Reiko Yanagi." She says, pointing to Reiko
"Hi." Reiko greets, slowly waving her hand at Izuku. Yui then points to the girl with the vines for hair
"And this is Ibara Shiozaki." Yui says. Said girl, who we now know to be Ibara, bows to Izuku
"Greetings." Ibara says
"Hello. Nice to meet you." Izuku greets them. Momo walks over to Kendo and grabs the girl's attention upon seeing her
"So, Kendo. How did you and your friends come to the island?" Momo asks
"Oh, that's easy. We were in the city back home on a girls' day out when we passed a stand that was during a lottery. We played it but lost until Pony played it and she actually won back in Toyko at a store, so she invited the girls with her to the island as a girls' trip We did look for Wolfer but we couldn't find her, but we know why now. Plus, it was to get away from Monoma who somehow found out where I lived and he's been annoying me with his stupid plans on how to beat 1-A. He gets really annoying sometimes." Kendo sighs, running her hand through her hair. Looking rather exhausted
"I can only imagine." Izuku says, knowing how Monoma was from their last encounter. Bakugou just scoff and rolls his eyes at this scene
"Great. More extras. How could this get even worse?" Bakugou asks, just then the ground starts to shake while the temperature around them suddenly drops
Wow! What an amazing run. He scored 13 seconds! He comes as the new second-place holder!
Hearing that, the group turn back to the field and see a large ice glacier covering half of the course where all the robots were. Looking at the start, the group saw someone they knew, Shoto Todoroki who was crouching on the ground, he stands up and lets out a breath as mist formed from it. The group saw him and all went to him to greet...well...all except two that is, Bakugou was seeing red, seeing his score was once again crushed but this time but Todoroki. Kirishima was with him as he sees Shoto greeting the group and were asking him how he got there, explaining that he was representing his father who couldn't make it due to business back in Japan
"Whoa, Todoroki's here too! And this is turning into something special." Kirishima says, he was happy that he was seeing more of his friends and fellow schoolmate coming to the island, meaning that he could hang out with them. Bakugou on the other hand was pissed as he turns around
"That's it! I'm out of here!" Bakuogu shouts as he stays to storm away from the arena, pissed
"Bakugou, wait!" Kirishima yells, trying to stop Bakugou from storming off but the explosive teen didn't listen to him
"Fuck off weird hair!" Bakugou shouts, continuing to stomp away. Kirishima just watches him disappear into the crowd, he just sighs and turns around as he heads toward the group and sees what they were going to do
つづく ...
And with that, the first part of the movie has ended. What more will we see from our heroes and what were those men at the beginning planning?
Well, we'll just have to wait and see.
Find out what happens next to Izuku and Co. in Part 2 the special of The Alien Hero: Deku 10 Movie: Two Heroes!
Next Time:
Attack on I-Island
Notes:
Here's the harem list so far: Ochako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozu, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, Kinoko Komori, Kyoka Jirou, Acie Wolfer, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?.
Hey dudes and ladies, Pixel here, and thanks for reading the chapter, I hoped you enjoyed it as this chapter was a slightly tough one to do since I had to add in some new things. But hopefully, things will be easier for me to write in the end. Guys, we now only have just 2 chapters before Season 2 of the story ends!
Thanks once again for reading this story, it's one of the few I actually enjoy and take my time in putting a lot of love into.
You guys can comment on the mistakes I made in the chapter, what you want to see in the story and how much you'd enjoy it and you can ask me questions about the story in the reviews or PM me if you really want to get to it and what you want to be included in the story
Well, that's all I have to say.
Please leave a review, follow me if you enjoy it and want more, and please go check out my other stories if you wanna see more stuff like this. Stay safe and healthy and I'll check on you all in the next chapter and story
I'm Pixel, logging off and I'll see you on the next upload over at: DC Academia Girls & Fox Among Fairies.
Have a great day/night, and a Happy New Year. I'll see y'all soon!
さよなら
Chapter 47: Two Heroes: Part 2-Infiltration Of I-Island
Summary:
Part 2 of Two Heroes starts where we left off with evil moving around I-Island while Izuku and his friends learn something about Melissa and her life and later go party but the party is crashed by uninvited guests
Notes:
I only pray you never leave me behind
(Never leave me)
Because good music can be so hard to find
(So hard to find)
I'll take your head, and hold it closer to mine
(Yeah)
Thought love was dead, but now you're changing my mind
Hello everyone! Pixel here, and welcome back to the first Alien Hero: Deku 10 movie!
Man, the reception from Part 1 was good positivity, which made me happy and excited to write this part early.
Now, I suggest you all sit back and relax since this chapter is a good one. Hope you enjoy and I'll talk to you all later at the end notes.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Author's Corner:
Keys :
"Talking"
'Thinking'
[ "Different Language"]
[Flashback]
Text/Phone call/Comm-link/Quirk Info/Omnitrix speaking
"Nana speaking"
(Nana thinking)
'Future Izuku Narration'
"Transformation talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking'
["Super Move Name"/Alien Super Move Name"]
The Alien Hero: Deku 10 (The Movie)
Two Heroes: Part 2-Infiltration Of I-Island
[ Date : 5 July 2264, Saturday.]
[ Location : Storage-Gate 66: I-Island, Pacific Ocean, Earth ]
[ Time : 11:35 am]
The story picks back up on I-Island as we see the scene in a warehouse. The group from before was in said warehouse and had knocked out the guards stationed there. Once the last guard was rounded up, a member of the group pulls out their phone again and dial in a number. He waits a bit before the call was picked up
"We've picked up the goods, just as planned." The man says. He listens to the receiver as he moves a bit on what he was hearing
"What? All Might's here?" This man says, surprised to hear the No. 1 Hero was there. But he shrugs off his surprise. "Well, it doesn't matter if he's here. We can handle him with no sweat. Okay, we'll talk later when the ball starts." He says before dropping the call. He looks through the glass of the monitor room and sees his men going to one of the shipping crates where their goods were in
"Of course, he had to show up." The man says. He lets out a cocky smirk "Oh well, makes my job in repaying him a lot easier if I were to finish him off here and now." He says
[ Location : I-Tower, City Center: I-Island, Pacific Ocean, Earth ]
[ Time : 11:40 am.]
Meanwhile, back at the tower in the city of the city. In a room, David was looking at a monitor. Toshi was in his normal form as he was inside some sort of pod with his heart rate as his body was being scanned by the pod. David was waiting for the readings from the scans and when the readings came in on the monitor, he lets out a startled gasp. The pod opens up and Toshi sits up, removing the face-mask
"I don't understand Toshi. Why are your Quirk levels dropping so drastically? How is this possible?" David asks, pointing to the monitor with the readings to show that Toshi's Quirk levels were in the red and dropping fast. "I know you were seriously injured by All For One in your battle six years ago, but to seriously get these numbers is absurd! What happened to you?" he asks as he looks at the scar on Toshi's left side of his abdomen. Toshi lets out a small cough
"Well, if you've been a hero as long as I have, your body is bound to start falling apart. That's the price to pay when you save others." Toshi says, but that was clearly a lie since he knows what's really the cause of his Quirk levels being as low as they are currently
'I wish I could tell you the truth about One For All. But if I do, then I'll end up putting you and Melissa in danger for All For One.' Toshi thought as he looks at David and sees he was struggling to process this. 'I can't bring you in this war between brothers Dave. I hope you can understand. I'm doing this to protect you and Melissa since…I…' He was thinking back to…that day but he stops himself from doing so. The memories were still painful, even after all these years
"At this rate, the Symbol of Peace and Justice will disappear. The only reason why Japan has been able to keep its crime rate at 6% is because of your presence. Other countries have around 20% while the States have only 10%, some are even worse than that. Honestly, a part of me wished you never left the States back then. America could have really used you." David says, looking down as he clutches his fist
Upon hearing those words, Toshi thought of a way to clear up this pessimistic mood in the air, and once he thought of an idea. He gets up from the pod and walks over to his friend. once he reaches David, he places his hand on his shoulder, making David turn to him
"Hey, there's no need for you to be this pessimistic Dave. The world is full of amazing people and the next generation of Pro Heroes, not to mention the incredible people like you who are so supportive of them. Besides, I can still be All Might for a few hours each day. I'm not dead yet." Toshi says with a smile. Trying to ensure his friend that everything would be alright but it looked like it didn't work as David looks at him with a concerned expression
"But the question is, what if a monstrous villain appears? What if you're not able to save us all again?" David asks.
"Listen. Even if that day comes. I have no intention of stepping down from being a Hero." Toshi says with a smile before gaining a serious expression as he thinks of a few people 'Besides, there's still hope. For the future of OFA and the next Symbol, the Symbol of Hope…a new generation will rise up to take my place. And I know they'll be the greatest hero of all time.' he thought, knowing that the next generation will rise once the old generation sets down. and leading that generation was the person only he knew could pull it off, and that person's name was Izuku Midoriya.
[ Timeskip : Several Hours Later]
[ Location : Café, I-Island, Pacific Ocean, Earth]
[ Time : 17:00 pm.]
The I-Expo preview will close at 6 pm. Thank you for your visit and enjoy the night. An announcement rang throughout I-Island as the sun was setting and most of the inhabitants on the island were heading back to their lodgings or looking for a place to eat at
At the café from earlier, we see Kaminari and Mineta huddled together on the floor as both were completely exhausted from the day
"Uh…I'm so tired man…" Denki drones out, with little of the remaining energy he had left in him
"The Expo doesn't open to the public until tomorrow morning. If the preview was like this, what's it going to be like tomorrow...?" Mineta asks, Denki just groans and holds his head
"Don't say that…you'll make things worse…" Denki mutters, now wanting to even think about how things will turn out when their shifts start next.
"Hey, guys. How did your shift go?" The two hear Izuku's voice and look up to see him and the others along with some of the girls of Class 1-B approaching them. Once the group had reached them, they could see their exhausted expressions. "Whoa, are you guys alright?" He asks, worried about them
"You two look like crap." Kyoka says, snickering a little and she wasn't the only one as Pony was snickering along
"You two should be proud of the work you've done today." Tenya says, smiling at them as they just moan out of exhaustion
"Yeah…tell that to our legs…" Denki says.
"Here." Tenya says as he holds out two pieces of paper in front of them. The two look at the paper in confusion
"What are these?" Mineta asks
"They're invitations to the big Expo ball that's being held this evening." Momo says "We're all going and we felt that you two could come along." Momo says as the two perverts start to shake
"You're telling us, there's a party…" Mineta asks
"And…these…are for us?" Kaminari asks
"Well, Melissa felt bad for the both of you for some reason." Kyoka says
"She figured you two could use a break." Ochako says with Melissa nodding
"Well, I had a few extra invites and I didn't have anything wrong with you two coming with us. I'd be happy if you did." Melissa says with a smile. And her answer made the two start to cry
"Dude…" Mineta mutters, tears appearing in his eyes, and the same could be said with Kaminiari
"Dude…" Denki mutter, right before the two finally break down
"DUDE! WE FOUND AN ANGEL THAT HAS REWARDED US FOR OUR HARD WORK!" The two cry out in joy. Itsuka looks at them for a bit, giving them a look before turning to Lucy (a/n: If you understand the reference here. You're a true dude.)
"Are they always like this?" Itsuka whispers to Lucy who just sighs and nods her head slowly
"Unfortunately…" Lucy says, making Itsuka feel bad for 1-A girl for dealing with them, but she also knew how they felt since her class had an open pervert as well. Tenya coughs and steps forward, gaining everyone's attention
"Anyway, I heard that there'll be several Pro Heroes attending tonight's party." Tenya says "So, it is important that we do not tarnish U.A.'s reputation; so let us all get dressed in formal attire and go as a group. Everybody meet at lobby 7 of the central tower at 18:30 sharp. Don't you dare be late." He says, looking at everyone who nod while Melissa notices her watch was flashing a bit, she looks at it and smiles as she turns to Izuku
"I'll contact Todoroki and Kirishima with this information. Thank you, you all are dismissed. See you at the lobby!" Teyna yells before blasting off in the distance with his quirk
"The guy knows that I'm the class representative, but he keeps doing that…" Izuku says while scratching his head. Not long after, the remaining group headed back to their hotels to go and get ready for the night. They arrive at a hotel where all the other girls were staying at
"Great, so I guess we'll see you all." Momo says, the trio nod
"Yep, we'll see you guys later." Lucy says, Pony looks at Izuku and cracks a bright smile
["Yep, we'll be there looking good. And make sure you do the same Izuku! I want you to look good, so good that I wanna take a bite from ya!"] Pony says, in English as Izuku nods
"Oka-W-W-W-W-What!?" Izuku stutters, his mind fully catching up to what she said, a blush forms on his face as steam starts coursing off his head. This confuses most of those there since they had no idea what Pony is saying as she giggles
["Hehehe! Oh man, you should see your face right now!"] Pony laughs with no one getting what she said. Fortunately, there were a few who did and one of them got behind the short girl and chop the top of her head, making her stop giggling and grab her head while crouching down. Pony turns around and sees who was responsible for the chop
"Tsunotori, that's enough now. Don't make him pass out with your flirting…" Yui says, with no emotions in her tone or facial expression but having this eerie aura around her. Pony just stands up
"What, I was just kidding. Besides, he knows I was joking. Right, Izu?" Pony asks, turning to Izuku
"Y-Y-Yeah…" Izuku says, after calming himself and his blush down enough to speak.
"See, no harm done!" Pony says with a bright cheeky smile, Yui however was not amused as she just continues to stare at the American girl with that look
"Just…don't…" Yui slowly says. Sending a chill down Pony's spine, Pony turns away from her
"Alright, alright. Jeez, don't go chop off my head. [How come Tokage can do this to others but I can't…?]" Pony asks, muttering, the last question to herself as she pouts while crossing her arms. After that, the girls all headed to the hotel
"See you guys later!" Ochako yells to the trio as she waves to them as they do the same back
"Later!" The trio yelled, just as they were about to walk away to their lodgings when they were stopped
"Wait, Deku!" The trio stop and turn and see Melissa standing behind them "Could you come with me? I want to show you something, before you go and get ready
"Uh…sure, but what?" Izuku asks, curious about what she had to show him. And he wasn't the only one with Lucy and Acie being curious as well
"Just follow me. It's at my school." Melissa says. With curiosity filling their minds, they let her lead them to her school, I-Academy
[ Location : A hotel, somewhere else on I-Island: I-Island, Pacific Ocean, Earth ]
[ Time : 17:35 pm.]
[35 minutes later.]
At another hotel, located on I-Island, and in a particular room. Kirishima and Bakugou were inside it with Kirishima getting ready while Bakugou was laying on his bed
"Why would I go to some stupid party where people I don't know are going to be? I'm sure there'll be tons of old geezers and geeks making speeches I honestly don't give a fuck. Sounds like a lame night to me…" Bakugou says, not wanting to subjugate himself to that.
"Yeah, but we can eat as much gourmet food as we want! Plus, I heard there'll be tons of Pros from all over the world there as well." Kirishima says, going through his bag for his suit
"Look, I don't care about that. I'd rather stay here than go there." Bakugou says while scowling. He had a feeling if he'd go there, he'll see Deku there with his bitches, and he isn't going to spend any time he had freely near that damn nerd. Kirishima sighs, knowing that Bakugou was a tough nut to crack but he felt he could try one more time
"But dude, everyone else will be there. You've got to come." Kirishima says, still trying to convince Bakugou on coming but the blonde sits up and glares right at him
"I said, if I'm not going to that fucking party, then I ain't going! So go fuck off Weird Hair!" Bakugou shouts, furiously glaring at the 'red-haired'. Kirishima just looks at him, unfazed by the glare, he just sighs
"Fine…have it your way. You can just stay here and be alone." Kirishima says, knowing that Bakugou was going to move. No matter how much he tried
"Good…" Bakugou says as he lays back on his bed and turns the other way away from Kirishima. Kirishima himself just sighs again and grabs his suit and heads into the bathroom to go and get ready. Not seeing Bakugou clenching his fist as he remembers the meeting he and his parents had the day before he left for the island. And it frightened him still
[ Location : I-Tower, City Center: I-Island, Pacific Ocean, Earth ]
[ Time : 17:45 pm.]
[10 minutes later.]
We return back to the Central Tower where we see Toshinori back in David's office and see Toshi was back in his hero costume, about to leave
"*Cough* Alright then, I'll see you later at the party." Toshi says to David who just nods. He then buffs up into his All Might form "I look forward to partying with you!" He says
"Same here." David says. Just as All Might was about to open the door and leave "Toshi!" He stops him, making Toshi turn back to him
"Mmm? Yes, Dave?" All Might asks, he didn't open the door and turns back to his friend. David looks hesitant and a bit conflicted about what he wanted to say but…decides to hold it back
"No, uh. It was nothing. Never mind." David says before smiling "See you tonight." He says, causing All Might to chuckle a little
"Hahaha, man. You're still funny. See you later man." All Might says as he finally leaves the office. As he closes the door, David sighs and sits down on a desk before pulling out his phone and opening it to see a photo. It was a photo of a Younger All Might, just in the early days of his career as a Pro Hero and in his Early Prime. David looks at this photo as he reminisces back to the day, the day when Toshi saved his life.
[ Insert OST : Jiraiya's Death (Way of The Ninja) from Naruto: Shippuden]
It was on a day when he was still a College student back in Las Vegas when he and other students were trapped in a burning building due to an experiment gone wrong. He was about to pass out due to the lack of oxygen when he was saved by Toshi who rushed in when the fire started. This sparked their friendship after he was rescued. This led him to design Toshi's first Hero Costume, Young Age, with Toshi wearing it with great pride. Soon after, David started creating other gadgets and support items for All Might during his patrols, including the famous All-Mobile, a multi-propose vehicle
With these gadgets and the All-Mobile, the two traveled together across America, saving people from danger and stopping villains in their wake. David took great pride in seeing his friend saving the day, seeing him being…unstoppable. That was when on the last day together, All Might told him of his true dream, the reason and drive he has in wanting to be a Hero
"The Symbol of Peace?" Young David says as they were by a bay, watching the sunset
"I want to see a society where everyone can smile without any worries. I want to be the Symbol of Peace that shines a bright light on this world covered in darkness. I want people to be happy. That's my drive, that's my Plus Ultra." Young All Might says. Young David looks at him in awe, now understanding why his friend smiles, even when in the face of evil. He wants people to be…safe in his presence. He smiles and looks at the setting sun, now making up his mind that he'd be there with All Might, on the road to making that future true.
Present David smiles and looks at the setting sun, the words All Might said that day echoing in his mind. He looks back down to the photo and he loses that smile as he scrolls past it and sees a photo of him and Melissa who was in his arms as a newborn baby, this photo was the day she was born with All Might there as well. He gains a serious expression
[ END OST ]
[ Location : Unknown Location, I-Island, Pacific Ocean, Earth]
[ Time : Unknown]
In an unknown location, we see five guards, all tied up and gagged as they were struggling to break free of their restraints. They look at someone in front of them with a sharp blade
"There were five other guards and we took care of them. The plan's a go boss." A man says, speaking into the radio
Keep them bound but don't kill them…yet, if they do break out and cause problems for you, kill them there. Start working on the security system.
"Yes sir. We'll begin infiltration now." This man sees as he walks over to a control panel, we now can see that this location was in fact the Island's main security room where all of the control of the security system to the island is linked
Back at Storage Gate 66, the man from earlier drops the call on his radio and grins
"Now that fun really begins." The man says as he on some kind of black paint around the area of his mouth and chin as he places a strange metal mask on the entrance to the warehouse that opens to him and several other men
[ Location : I-Academy, I-Island, Pacific Ocean, Earth] ( a/n : damn, a lot of location changes in this chapter ay?)
[ Time : 18:28 pm.]
Changing locations once again, we see Melissa leading the alien trio down a hallway in a building, with the building being one of the places that were the talk of the island: I-Academy
"This is the I-Academy's Development campus, where I spend most of my time working on my inventions and research," Melissa says as they pass by many doors that had loads of different tech and research inside. Melissa stops at one particular door "And this is my personal research lab." She says as she pulls her hand onto a screen that was located next to the door, the screen lights up and scans her hand. The door slides open and the light in the room turn on as she enters it along with the trio
"I'm sorry it's a mess. I hardly have any time tidying up myself." Melissa says, embarrassingly scratching her cheek. Lucy and Acie just shrug
"Eh, looks better than our room back home." Lucy says
"Yep." Acie says. The two know how messy their shared room was really.
"No, it's fine. But wow, it like so professional. I can believe that you get to study in a place like this." Izuku says, looking over the many equipment in the room. He stops talking as he looks up at a bookshelf and notices numerous awards and trophies on top of the shelf. "Whoa, so many trophies. You must be very gifted." He says. His compliment makes Melissa nervously laugh a bit while rubbing the back of her neck
"Actually I'm not. I was getting terrible grades a long time ago. That's why I've been studying a lot lately." Melissa says as she opens another door in the room and goes through it in search of something. "I need to be a good student if I want to be a Hero." She says, looking for something, and her words peck Izuku
"Ah, you mean like a Pro-Hero?" Izuku asks. He doesn't remember anything about I-Academy having a Heroics Course in its curriculum. The trio hears Melissa laughing a little
"Oh no, I gave up on that dream a long time ago. I mean, I am Quirkless after all." Melissa says. This information shock Izuku and Lucy as the two look at her, with Izuku looking at her sadly
"You're…Quirkless…" Izuku utters, in disbelief
"Yep. After I turned five and I still didn't have a Quirk, my Dad took me to the doctor to see what was wrong. They said that I didn't have a Quirk factor and that I was in the minority of the population that don't have a quirk." Melissa says. Izuku looks at her with wide eyes, pupils shaking
'She…just like me…before I got the Omnitrix…and OFA …' Izuku thought
[ Insert OST : Fairy Tail Main Theme (Slow Version) from Fairy Tail]
He remembers the day he got the news that he was diagnosed as Quirkless. It destroyed him that he'd never get a Quirk of his own. He remembers how his childhood was…and it wasn't great. He still vividly remembers the names he got, the stares he received, and the beatings he took.
"I…I'm so sorry. It must have been hard for you…" Izuku says as Lucy looks at him with a sad expression. She remembers how his childhood was when they met and played as kids
"Huh? What do you mean?" Melissa asks, exiting the other room while holding a small metal box in her hands
"It's just…to be told that you don't have something as natural as most people have it…it must have really been painful…and something to deal with…" Izuku says, looking at his right hand and seeing the scar he got from his fight with Todoroki.
"Oh, well yeah. I was in shock for a while after hearing that I'm Quirkless. But, that changed after I gained another goal that's close to my heart." Melissa says. Her comment makes the trio confused
"Huh? What goal?" Lucy asks
"That goal is to be like my Father." Melissa says, turning to the bookshelf next to them and looking at the photos placed on it. The trio turn and see several photos there, one with David holding a woman in his arms as it looked like it was their wedding day, it even had All Might in the background in a tuxedo. There were other photos as well, especially one with David holding a Nobel Prize in his hands, the one he won.
"Papa doesn't have a Quirk that would let him be a Hero, but he supports Uncle Might and others with the power of Science. He still fighting for peace, just indirectly." Melissa says
"And you want to be someone who does that too." Izuku says, now understanding what Melissa meant by being a Hero. She wants to help others with her own inventions, just like her father does with his
"Yep. Or at least I hope so." Melissa says before placing the box she had onto her desk and opening it. Inside the box, there was an item that looked like a red bracelet "This is a support item I made a while ago after observing Uncle Might while he used his power." She says as she takes the red item out
"Did you do that by watching him fight?" Izuku asks and sees Melissa nods
"Yep. Now, can you take off your right-hand glove and roll up your hoodie's sleeve for me?" Melissa asks, confusing Izuku
"Uh…sure." Izuku complies, he takes off his black fingerless glove and places it on the desk, and rolls his right sleeve up to his elbow
"Thank you." Melissa says before taking his hand and placing the red item around his wrist. Once she secures it, she lets go of his hand "Now, try pressing the button on the back of it." She says.
Izuku looks at the item on his wrist a bit while looking for the mentioned button. Once he found it, he presses on it and the item suddenly turns white before expanding and wrapping itself around his forearm and hand. Once the white glow fades away, Izuku looks at his arm and sees the red item looked somewhat like the taped-up hands of a boxer, or medical bandages wrapped around the palm and forearm, somewhat like a glove
"What is this?" Izuku asks, looking at the item in awe and curiosity, with Lucy and Acie looking at it the same
"It's a support item made with a special metal alloy that is dense yet flexible to use. From the many names I thought of for it, I think I'll call it: Full Gauntlet." Melissa says as the trio looks at the item, now named Full Gauntlet in detail. "Back when we first met, I noticed the scars on your right hand, it looked like it was self-inflicted. And back to the villain course math, I noticed that you were holding back a lot while you battled those robots on your first try. Then, I had a thought. Maybe your power is too powerful that you hurt yourself." Melissa says. This made Izuku serious, while she was right on most of the things she said, he had much better control of his output to his Quirk but he wasn't going to say it
'She figured all that out with one look at me. She's good, maybe like me.' Izuku thought
"I made the gauntlet strong, so strong it's able to withstand 3 times Uncle Might's power! So, I think it'd be a perfect fit for you too, oh, and your forms as well. You should be able to use your full power without no drawback." Melissa says
"My full power…" Izuku utters, looking at the gauntlet in surprise. He was surprised to hear that. He was able to use 15% of OFA as his current base and up to 25% as a short-term boost, while in his Plus Ultra alien forms, that was still unclear, but this with the gauntlet, along with OFA and the Omnitrix, he could be someone that's undefeatable (a/n: We all know, even without Full Gauntlet, he'd still be Undefeatable!)
"Please, take that with you." Melissa says, making Izuku look at her with shock
"What? But, this is yours. So it has to be important to you. I can't take it." Izuku says, he couldn't have something that wasn't his. But Melissa just shakes her head at him before looking at him, straight into his eyes
"Which is why I want you to use it. But I want you to promise me something." Melissa says, making Izuku look at her with curiosity. "Promise me that you'll be a true hero someday and that you'll never stop helping people who are in need. No matter how big, small, or where they come from." Melissa says with a smile and that made Izuku look at her. She really believes that he'd be an amazing hero one day. He looks at the gauntlet with a serious look before smiling at it as he turns to the other girls and sees them smiling as they nod to him. he nods back before turning back to Melissa and smiles at her and nods
"Yes, I promise. But not before you promise something to me too." Izuku says, making Melissa look at him "I want you to promise me, that you'll never give up on your dream, I want you to keep fighting toward and build incredible inventions that will help others across the world. Promise me…that you'll be yourself…because your dream is inspiring…even to me…" He says with an eyes-closed smile
His words and smiles were enough to make Melissa's heart flutter as she gains a small blush on her cheeks. Soon though, she found herself smiling as well
"I promise and…thank you…" Melissa says. Just then, a phone started ringing, Izuku saw it was his phone, so he takes it out and answers it
"Tenya? What's up?" Izuku asks, seeing it was Tenya who called
WHAT ARE YOU DOING MIDORIYA?! YOU'RE LATE! WE'RE HERE EXPECT YOU! WHERE ARE YOU?! Tenya yells through the phone, comically making it move with his loud voice next to Izuku's ear for everyone in the room to hear until he stops yelling and the phone drops back into Izuku's had
"Oh…crap…" Izuku utters slowly. He stands there a bit before suddenly, Full Cowling activates
[END OST]
[ Location : Lobby 7: I-Tower, City Center: I-Island, Pacific Ocean, Earth ]
[ Time : 18:45 pm.]
At the base level of the central tower of I-Tower, the boys of Class 1-A who were with the group except Bakugou and Kirishima were in Lobby 7 waiting for the others to arrive. The elevator rings and the doors with them seeing Izuku coming out of it, now in a dark red suit, light yellow dress suit with a black bow tie
"Sorry, I'm late you guys. I got caught up with something and I didn't see that I was late and…where are the girls?" Izuku was saying before stopping in seeing that it was just him and his classmates, but no girls
"They're not here yet. Midoriya, you are our Class President. You shouldn't be late like this. it sets a bad example for us!" Tenya yells while moving his arms in his usual robotic motion. He was in a navy blue two-piece suit, a white dress suit, and with a yellow tie.
"S-Sorry. I got caught up with something and my mom told me to put my little sister to bed." Izuku says, rubbing the back of his head
"Oh, your family's here on the island?" Shoto asks. He was in a snow-white suit with a light blue dress shirt and a red tie. Denki and Mineta were in their waiter attire for some reason, either that they didn't bring any other formal wear that their uniforms were the other thing that was close to being formal or they just didn't have enough to go and get changed. Izuku nods
"Y-Yeah. My sister and pet dog are back at the hotel we're staying in, sleeping. And my mom is out in the city somewhere for the night." Izuku says, slightly wondering where his mom could be since he got a text from her to put Zia and Ship to bed before he and the others head to the party.
His train of thought was hauled by the sound of the elevator door opening. He turns around and was dazzled by seeing Ochako there in a beautiful pink dress with black thighs and in red high heels that were tied to form a bow at the back of her shins while having a black bow with a white flower on her head and a pearl necklace on her neck. This made Izuku blush
"Sorry, I'm late. It took me a while to get ready." Ochako says, rubbing the back of her head as she steps out of the elevator and walks to the boys. Denki and Mineta gawk at her beauty
"Oh man, this is going to be the best night ever!" The two perverts yell stream blowing out their noses. The elevator door opens again and this time, it was Momo and Kyoka in it. Momo was in a green sundress with her hair styled slightly. Kyoka was hiding behind Momo as she was in a pink skirt-like dress with a black leather jacket and a black choker
"I apologize for the tardiness. Kyoka's just shy about her dress." Momo says
"Y-Yeah…sorry…" Kyoka says, turning away with a blush
"Jackpot baby!" The two pervs yelled, now were glad they came.
"Man, this has got to be the fanciest thing I've ever worn. It's like I'm wearing a costume." Kyoka shyly says, playing with her earphone jacks as she and Momo step out of the elevator, feeling a bit embarrassed
"I'm just glad you're not in a t-shirt. A low-cut dress would be perfect for you due to your…body but that dress still looks good." Denki says with a thumbs-up, Kyoka loses her smile and looks at the two
"I'm surprised that the jacket doesn't spoil the look." Mineta says. This earned him and Denki an ear jack to the head with a mega bass blast, causing them to collapse to the floor as Mineta was forming at the mouth while Denki was barely holding on
"Shut up you idiots." Kyoka says
"Why would you do that? I was only complimenting you." Denki says, arms shaking from the dizziness
"Your compliment was demeaning and offensive to Jirou." Shoto says, eating some cold soba, God knows where he got that from. Izuku looks at Kyoka a bit
"I don't know about that Mineta, but the jacket and choker speak of Kyoka's rocker style. It added to her style and makes her stand out more than before. If anything, it…makes her look more adorable…as well as Momo." Izuku says, turning a bit away from Kyoka and Momo as he blushes a little. Thanks to her enhanced hearing, Kyoka heard that perfectly as she turns to Izuku
"R-Really?" Kyoka says, she sees Izuku nod a bit as she cracks a small smile "Thanks Greenie." She softly says, turning away as she blushes and plays with her earphone jacks again
"And thank you Izuku for saying that. You look great in your suit too. Like a handsome young businessman." Momo says, smiling at Izuku who just chuckles a little
"Nah, I look normal." Izuku says while Ochako was nervously approaching him
"This is my first time wearing formal wear as well. I borrowed some stuff from Yaoyorozu." Ochako says, nervously as she was moving her arms up and down "W-What do you think?" She asks. Izuku still had he blush as he looks at her
"Oh, you look great. Like perfect." Izuku says. This makes Ochako's heart feel funny as she blushes and turns away from him
"Oh, don't say stuff like that Izu-kun! You don't have to flirt with me!" Ochako laughs
"F-Flirt?" Izuku asks, blinking with confusion
'Flirting?' Both Momo and Kyoka thought, eyes going eerily blank as they turn to Ochako
"Boobies…" Mineta says, drooling a bit before he sees everyone turn to him, giving him a look "What" He asks. The elevator opens again and two more steps out of it
"Man, been a while since I wore this." Lucy says as she looks at herself as she adjusts her outfit. She was in a green dress with a pink rose in her hair. The dress looked a bit tight to Lucy but it fit her well (a/n: Guess where she first wore a dress like this? Hint: 4/7)
"This…make me feel exposed…" Acie says, holding her body. She was in a very fitting black dress which had gold on it, revealing her surprisingly toned body, the dress included a gold band on her left arm, a golden choker around her neck, and instead of shoes, she had on black wrapping around her feet and legs up to her knees. Her hair was surprisingly neat and tied in a high ponytail
(A/n: The dress is like this.)
"Hot foreign girl and hot furry! Tell me if I've died and gone to heaven!" Mineta yells, somehow recovering from his ear-rape from earlier as he has hearts in his eyes
"Dude, you're telling me!" Denki yells. Again ding and the elevator opens up with five different blurs rushing out of it.
"Phew! We made it! Sorry, we're late, took a while to get Pony's hair done!" Itsuka yells. She was in a blue Chinese dress with a flower pedal design at the hum of the dress with black Kung-Fu heels which were tied around her ankles. She also styled her hair in a different style and wore little makeup along with blue lipstick
(a/n: Focus on Kendo)
Reiko was in a lavender halter dress with straps tied around her neck, she had on purple heels as while having a flower in her hair. She had a bit of purple eyeshadow with black lipstick
(a/n: This is the dress i Could find. There isn't any art with Reko in a dress.)
Yui was in a little blueish bouffant dress with shoes that were mixed colors, her left shoe was red while her right shoe was blue. She had no makeup on
Pony was in a red tent dress with a red belt wrapped around her waist, her hair was styled with some of her hair was styled in braids with a red bow at the back of her head
(a/n: Focus on Pony, not that the homes with her in this art)
Ibara was in a black shirt dress, the sleeves were long as well with a long black veil on her head with a red rose attached to the veil. She wore black heels and had no makeup
(a/n: I like this art.)
"Now…if we were wolves, we'd howl…" Mineta and Kaminari say, right before giving one another a look and shrugging their shoulders. "Oh, who are we kidding? OWWWWWOOOOOOOHHHHH!" The two howl. Their howls fortunately get interrupted by a slap to the head by green, thorny vines
"Be silent." Ibara says, giving the two a look at what was not meant for her face. she had a blank scary look while an Obi mask was forming behind her, scaring the two pervs. Izuku watches on, not noticing someone was behind him
"Izuku…" the person says, making Izuku jump in fright
"Ah!" Izuku yelps as he turns around and sees Yui standing there with her usual neutral expression "O-Oh, Kodai. It's just you…" He says, calming down.
"Apologies, but I wanted to hear your opinion on something that's on my mind." Yui says
"Sure, what is it?" Izuku says. He sees Yui reach for the hem of her dress and picks it up while doing a curtesy bow
"How do I look?" Yui asks, Izuku was surprised at seeing this since he never did expect someone like Yui to do…this. So, he looks at her and says his honest opinion
"You look…pretty, the dress really suits you." Izuku says. Yui looks at him and reads his expression, and found that he was telling the truth, which made her feel…happy
"T-Thank you…" Yui says, bowing her head to him as the corners of her mouth twitch up, forming a small smile. Meanwhile, in her mind
'He said I looked pretty! He called me pretty!' Yui thought with complete joy.
Yeah, here's the thing, while Yui's body language and facial expression were normally neutral, her mind was another thing as her mind is filled with other emotions and thoughts, with most of them running wild. So, she's an overly thoughtful person, just not in the way you think…
["Hey Izu!"] Someone jumps onto Izuku's back, taking him and Yui by surprise as they look to see who it was
["P-Pony? What's up?"] Izuku greets Pony. The blonde girl hops off his back and looks at him
"I wanted to ask you if I look alright in this dress. Well, do I? Do I?!" Pony asks, stepping right up to him while looking into his eyes. Izuku just gets nervous and gains a wobbly smile
"W-Well yeah, you do look gorgeous in it. And that bow really pops your hair."
"Thank you for that! But dude, you clean up well! [Mmm, mama likes what she sees.]" Pony says with a grin as she looks at Izuku's body up and down. While the others didn't understand what she said, a few did as a few girls were looking at her with suspicious eyes. (a/n: I dare you all to guess who the girls are.)
"Uh…" Izuku utters, not really knowing what to say after that. When someone taps his shoulder, he turns to who did the tapping and sees…
"Hello, I'm Reiko Yagani, from Class 1-B." Reiko says, standing beside him
"Oh, hi, I'm Izuku Midoriya. Class Rep for Class 1-A." Izuku says as he fully turns to her. Not noticing Yui was grabbing Pony's cheeks and starching them, making the shorter girl whine.
"I know who you are and it's nice to meet you." Reiko says as they shake hands. Once they finished, Reiko looks at Izuku "Midoriya…can I call you by your last name?" Reiko asks, not sure what should she call him
"You can just call me Izuku. Most of my friends do." Izuku says, Reiko nods
"Oh, alright. Izuku, I wanted to ask you something regarding one of your forms." Reiko says
"Sure, ask me anything." Izuku says
"What was it like being that Ghost form of yours during your match at the finals of the Sports Festival?" Reiko asks. This catches Izuku way off guard as he wasn't expecting anyone to still remember that alien
"Well…I…uh…it was…" Izuku was trying not to think about his experience with Ghostfreak while trying to find the right words to say to Reiko. He was then saved, literally by the bell as the elevator door opened, making everyone turn to it and see their last companion arriving. And to say the least, she was very beautiful
Melissa was in a dress that was a deep blue, while the skirt was a pale powder blue. Separating the two segments was a black cloth belt with a large white rose that sits slightly to her left, covering where the material is tied. The belt matched the black ruffles underneath her knee-length skirt. On her feet, she wore white heels with straps and an open toe. Her toenails have been painted a shade of coral pink, the same as her fingernails and lips. She had on golden earrings which hang from her earlobes and she doesn't wear her glasses. She also wore a strapless dress with a sweetheart neckline. Her hair was tied up in a high ponytail with a large black bow with bangs swept back underneath a red headband, while her face-framing was left loose
"Oh good, I thought I missed you guys! Come on, we have to head downstairs to the party. It should have started already." Melissa says, running toward them. As if in slow motion, Mineta and Kaminari were captured by her beauty
"I can't handle this much beauty, Mineta! It's too much!" Kaminari yells, in an overdramatic pose. He had a large comedic bump on his head, thanks to the vine slap from earlier, and his right ear was red, thanks to Kyoka's ear-rape
"Tonight's going to be so sweet!" Mineta yells, pumping his fist in the air, he had the same comedic bump and red ear. Itsuka was looking at them, again with the same look she had on earlier as she turns to Kyoka
"Was it a bad idea in giving those invites to them?" Itsuka whispers to Kyoka who just shrugs
"I'm wondering the same thing too…" Kyoka whispers back to her
Meanwhile, at the party, several professional heroes were chatting with other guests and some of the Island's higher officials. And there, was Inko, all dressed up in a pink shirt dress that had strawberries on it along with a strawberry hair-clip on her hair.
She was by the stage, drinking some wine when she sees the president of I-Island stand up to the mic and taps on the live mic, gaining every attendant's attention.
"Ladies and Gentlemen, I welcome you all to the grand opening reception party of I-Expo. We hope you all will have a great night, because tonight, we have a special guest. That special guest is the Number 1 Hero, All Might, who is visiting us all the way from Japan! Wouldn't you all say a few words to us? Come on! Maybe a round of applause will cheer him up? Come on All Might, the stage is waiting for you!" The president says as he claps his hands.
All the guests at the venue start clapping their hands, trying to encourage the No. 1 hero to go on stage and say a few words. Said No.1 Hero was by a table, drinking some juice as he was surprised and a bit nervous
"Hehehehe…" All Might nervously laugh, he sees David in his suit approaching him. "Really Dave, you could have at least warned me…" He whispers to David who just chuckles
"Sorry man, but this was bound to happen once they found out that you were in town." David says. "Now, go up there and say something!" He yells, making All Might submit and sigh
"Fine, but you owe me one." All Might says as he walks to the stage. Just before he heads up onto it, he sees Inko standing next to it and giving him a smile
"Good luck Toshi." Inko whispers to him. Toshi blushes a little before he smiles at her and nods before finally going up to the stage and being at the mic
"Hello everyone. Thank you for inviting and having me here. it's truly a pleasure to be here. now formal speeches aren't my thing but…" All Might was saying his improvised speech but he suddenly gets cut off by an alarm
EMERGENCY! This is the announcement from the I-Island security system. We have received a report that an explosive device was discovered somewhere on the island grounds. The island is now in high alter mode. Your safety is our top priority. Residents and tourists should return back to their respective homes and lodgings this instant. Anyone who remains in the streets within ten minutes will be in violation of the law of the island and will be prosecuted in a formal fashion. As a precautionary measure, all entrances to the island's main buildings will be closed within sealed-off. I report, we have received a report of the highest caution. Thank you and be safe.
All over the island, the alarm and announcement were heard as people were hurrying back to their homes and hotels with some being members of Class 1-A and B as the others were at their hotels. Bakugou did hear the alarm and thought nothing of it and went back to his mobile game.
Back at the reception party, several men in heavy black clothing with masks and guns burst into the venue, causing everyone to panic and be at alter. Just then, entered a bulky man with dark red hair and yellow eyes. There were dark patches of black face paint covering his mouth, and nose and extending across to his right eye.
He wore a large white trench coat with gray cuffs and trimmings. He also wore sport combat gear, similar to the ones the armed men were wearing. His hands were covered by brown gloves and he sported a metallic mask. This mask gives him the impression that he was the head of this group attacking the island
"Ladies and gentlemen, my name is Wolfram and in case you haven't caught up on what's going on. Let me bring you up to speed, we have taken control of the island's main security system. I see that we have lots of heroes here, but let me say this to you who feel a bit brave, should you try something." This man, Wolfram, says, making a motion to one of his men who nods and points to the large screen on stage. Everyone turns to the screen and sees a live broadcast of civilians on the streets being surrounded by security robots, armed and aiming at them. "I can make those security bots think that the good people on this island in their sights are dangerous criminals and have them gunned down. So I'd cooperate if I were you. Because, as for now, everyone is this island is my hostage! And that includes you heroes as well." He says
Upon saying that, a restraining system in the room suddenly activates, thus trapping all the Pro Heroes in glowing blue nano-binds, including All Might
"Shit!" All Might curses, he starts trying to break free of the binds but when he does, a gunshot went off and he turns to see Wolfram on the stage, walking up to him with his gun pointed up with the barrel letting out smoke, making everyone freeze in fear
"Don't you dare move. If you take so much as a step, I'll kill everyone in this room." Wolfram says, pointing his gun at All Might who grits his teeth and glares at
"You bastard…" That was all All Might could say before getting kicked down to the floor
"Good boy" Wolfram taunts All Might before turning back to the scared crown and trapped heroes. "If you value your lives, you're going to follow All Might's lead and do whatever I say! Got it!" He yells. With no other choice, all the heroes compile with Wolfram's order while the guests were going down to the floor. All Might was still trying to break free as he turns to Inko and David, both standing next to one another, David shakes his head as they have somewhat of a talk in their minds. Inko slowly but discreetly reaches for something in her dress but sees All Might staring at her with a serious expression and discreetly shaking his head
'D-Don't do it Inko! Not yet!' All Might thought. As if she heard him, she understood and retracted her hand
'Fine…but when I see a chance, I'm taking it.' Inko thought. Just then, one of the armed men went to her and pointed his AK-47 at her
"Oh, the ground lady! Now!" the armed man yells at her. She just looks at him with a glare
"You better watch your tone with me, kid. You have no idea who you're pissing off right now." Inko says before looking at the gun he had. "Do you even know how to handle that gun? A bit too big for someone of your size." She says, seeing that the gun was held wrong and not even cocked
"Shut up and sit down!" The man yells as he shoves Inko to the floor and points his gun at her head. This really triggers Inko as she was laying on the floor, and waiting. Waiting for the right moment
Back with Izuku's group, upon hearing the alarm and announcement and after seeing the building being sealed off, they quickly tried to open the doors, use the elevator, or call someone on their phones to try and get out of the lobby but nothing seemed to work
"I've got no services on my phone. It's blocked." Shoto says, looking at his phone.
"Same, I got nothing." Tenya says, looking at his phone as well, had no bars
"It's not…budging…!" Itsuka yells. She and Acie were trying to pry open one of the doors but even with her Quirk and Acie's strength, the door remained still.
"The elevator's not working either." Kyoka says while trying to use one of the elevators but nothing seemed to work
"Are you being serious here? Just what the hell is going on here?!" Mineta asks, looking freaked out
"That's strange…" Melissa says, making Izuku look at her
"What is Melissa?" Izuku asks
"The alter. That isn't the correct protocol to use if there are explosives on the island. There's no way the system could have done that." Melissa says. That made Izuku think
'Then why did the alarm go off like that? If Melissa says that's not the right protocol, then…something's not right.' Izuku thought, gaining a serious expression, He turns back to Melissa
"Melissa, where are the stairs?" Izuku asks as Melissa turns to him
"Mmm? Yeah, there are the emergency stairs just left for us. We can use them just close to the party." Melissa says, pointing to a door just by them
"Good, 'cause we're going to the party." Izuku says
"For what reason?" Tenya asks
"All Might's there right now." Izuku says, making the others expect Lucy, Acie, and Melissa to look at him in surprise
"Wait, All Might's here?!" Itsuka asks
"Yeah, he is. Don't ask me how I know, but all I can say is that he's there. Along with the other Pro Heroes. If we go there, maybe we can get some idea of what's really going on." Izuku says, they listen to him and knew that he was speaking the truth. All of them head to the door. Tenya tries to open it but couldn't due to it being sealed
"Door's sealed as well." Tenya says. Izuku steps up to the door and tapped on it, feeling its metal frame and hearing it was hollow
"Acie, Kendo, Lucy, I need your help in busting this door open." Izuku says, Lucy, Acie, and Itsuka step forward to him. "Okay, we all punch the door on ten. Ready?" He asks the girls as they nod. Itsuka enlarges her fist and gets ready. Lucy morphs one of her hands into a mud ram and Acie gets shifts her leg forward, preparing to kick the door, Izuku just lets OFA flow onto his right hand and clenches into a fist "Okay…1 2…10!" He yells, all four of them hit the door, easily breaking it down with their combined strength. Once the door was open, Melissa leads the young teens through the staircase and lead them to the party
Back with the captured heroes and hostages, the villains were still pointing their guns at the hostages while watching in case any hero tried something
"Don't worry. If you stay quiet and don't do anything, then no one will get hurt. When the time comes, we'll set you free." Wolfram says while walking around, looking at everyone. One Pro Hero wasn't liking this and got fed up
"What are you villains after!?" The Pro Hero yells, knowing fully well that there were tons of things to steal on the island. But the Pro received a kick to the chin from Wolfram, knocking him to the floor
"Didn't you hear what I said? I said to be quiet and don't do anything, or else we'll kill you and everyone in this room." Wolfram says before he starts hearing his communicator beeping which he answers. "What, what is it?...Oh…I see…Okay, I got it." He says as he ends the call and walks over to someone with the hostages. It was Sam, David's assistant. He grabs Sam by his shirt collar
"Tubby, you work here as a researcher, right?" Wolfram asks, Sam gulps loudly
"Y-Yes…I am…" Sam says, eyes shaking in fear
"Okay." Wolfram says before turning to one of his henchmen "Get him out of here."
"Yes sir."
"Wait stop!" "That man is my assistant. What do you intend to do with him?"
"Ah, look if it isn't the famous David Shield. You're coming with us too."
"And what if I refuse?
"Then somewhere on this island, you're going to hear a pretty little girl scream. A blonde girl by the name of…Melissa."
"Alright, I'll come. Lead the way." David says. And with, he and Sam were escorted out of the venue by two villains. Seeing this, All Might felt helpless
[ Insert OST : Darkness In Heart from Boku No Hero Academia OST]
'Dave! No!' All Might thought, he starts trying to break free from his resistance 'Shit! I have to subdue these villains and get the system back online. But just how much time do I have left?!' He thought, struggling to break free and started to feel drained from holding his Muscle form
'I have to find a way out of here because I am Here and I will not allow Dave or anyone on the island to get hurt by these villains! For I am the Symbol of Peace!' All Might thought, pushing his fatigue and continues trying to break from the binds. He continues until he sees a reflection of light coming from above the ceiling, which catches his attention. He looks up at the ceiling and sees Izuku waving at him, using the Omnitirx's faceplate as a reflective surface
'Young Midoirya?' All Might though
Meanwhile, with Izuku, he and the others were on top of the skylight on the ceiling of the venue and see what was going on.
"Okay, he knows we're here now." Izuku says, rolling his suit jacket sleeve down before turning to Kyoka who was crouching next to him with one of her earphone jacks inserted into the floor. "Kyoka, are you connected?" He asks, Kyoka nods
"Yep, loud and clear. You can tell him he can talk." Kyoka says, connecting her other jack to her phone and setting the volume low enough for Izuku to hear but not loud enough for those downstairs to hear. Izuku nods and looks back down at All Might
"All Might, you can talk to us. We're listening, just speak a little." Izuku says, signaling with his hands, and luckily, All Might understood the message. So, in a very low tone, All Might spoke
"I hope you can hear me. Here's what really going on, a group of terrorist villains has taken over the tower. Right now, they're holding all the inhabitants on the island hostage, including us Heroes, and will kill on sight should we do anything. They're using its security system. It's dangerous for you to be here, so leave here as fast as you. Go, now!" All Might whispers
Above, Kyoka retracts her earphone jack from the ground and looks stunned by the info she and Izuku got.
"My God…this is worst than we thought…" Kyoka says, looking at Izuku who looked serious and worried. He looks back down to the party and spots someone he thought wasn't there. His mom
'Oh no…Mom!' Izuku thought, fearing for his mother's life
[ End OST ]
As for the rest of the group, they were at the staircase, waiting for Izuku and Kyoka to return and it didn't take all for the two to return. Upon returning, the two relied on the message they got from All Might which made everyone scared and worried
"What are we going to do…?" Kaminari asks, sitting on the floor
"You heard what All Might said. We follow his instructions and escape this place." Tenya says, thinking logically here "He's our teacher, so we must follow his words, otherwise we'd go against them by not listening to him." He says
"Are you kidding? Please tell me you're kidding right?" Acie asks, not finding this funny, knowing what they went through
"I'm afraid that I'll have to go with Iida on this. We are all still students and we can't fight all these villains without even having our licenses." Momo says. Denki then thinks of something
"Hey, why don't we just tell the Heroes outside the tower for help?" Kaminari suggests but Melissa shakes her head at that
"That is not going to be an easy task." Melissa says as they look at her. "The security system here is on the same level of that of the one that is used at Tartarus Prison in Japan, where the most dangerous criminals in the world are." She says. This sends everyone else into a slump, knowing that their chances to escape were next to impossible
"So…are we really just sit here and do nothing?" Denki asks, his question pisses off one of them
"Are you kidding? We should do something!" Pony yells, frowning
"Yeah, we can't sit here and wait for something to happen. What if those villains kill someone on their way out? What then?!" Itsuki yells
"Are you crazy?! These are villains who managed to trap All Might and the other Pro heroes down there! And have the entire island on lockdown! What can a bunch of teenagers do?!" Mineta shouts, clearly frightened by all this
"Than what you do suggest prev?" Yui asks, looking at Mineta with her dull eye "You suggest we just sit here and suck on our thumbs and wait for help? Aren't we all trying to be Heroes?" She says. Momo steps forward to dissolve this tension
"Well yes but…we're not allowed to work as Heroes yet. You know that it's in the rules" Momo says. Shoto who was leaning against the wall surprisingly scoffs
"So…does that mean, we just stand around and do anything at all?" Shoto asks, looking at his left hand, remembering the events of the Hosu incident and finding this situation similar to that
"No…it's just…it's complicated…" Momo says, feeling conflicted
"How is it complicated? Please tell us that!" Pony yells
"Weren't you listening to me?! They have the No. 1 Hero and all the other Pros in there, tied up! What can we do!?" Mineta yells and soon, an argument breaks out
As they argue, Izuku sat on the stair with his bangs shadowing his eyes. He was becoming more and more thoughtful while getting irritated by the noise, so much so that he had a scowl on his face. He thought back to All Might and his Mom. The villains were keeping his mentor and his mom hostage. Two of his most precious people were captive against their will and were endangering other people's lives. This was really getting to him as he grits his teeth to the point where he explodes with emotion. Izuku takes a deep breath and closes his eyes and…
"I'm going…" He says, making everyone stop arguing and look at him
[ Insert OST : Won't Give Up from Marvel's Spider-Man: Miles Morales]
"Izu-kun, you're really going?" Ochako asks as Izuku looks at her, bangs still shadowing his eyes as he nods
"Yes…I'm going to go and save them." Izuku says
"You wanna go and fight those villains! Haven't you learned anything from the U.S.J!?" Mineta yells at Izuku. None of them noticed Kyoka and Ochako flinch slightly at the mention of that day
"Have you?" Izuku asks, surprising Mineta as he stands up and looks at everyone "This isn't the U.S.J. This is a whole different situation here. I'm not going to fight them. I'm going to go and set everyone free." He says, standing up and turning around
"But that's got to be loads of other villains elsewhere in this tower. Are you seriously going to fight them all on your own?" Denki asks. Izuku takes in a deep breath and exhales
"I know. But I'm still going to try." Izuku says as he was about to leave when someone stops him
"Who said he's going alone?" Lucy asks, stepping forward and looking at "As I said, I go where you go, and I'll fight with you till we both die. That's what family does." She says, smiling at Izuku. Not long before Acie steps forward to them
"Same here. I can't let you go and have all the fun. Plus, someone has to watch your backs while you two watch each other's." Acie says, cracking a smile at Izuku who was taken back by this
"Thanks, guys…" Izuku says, his eyes no long shadowed as he looks at the two and smiles "So it's just the three of us on this plan." He says
"Make that four." The trio turn and see Ocahko step forward with a determined expression. "If you three are going, then let me come as well, to help you out." She says as she looks at Izuku
"Ochako…" Izuku utters, he was surprised by her, before seeing Shoto stepping forward
"Actually, it's five since I'm coming as well." Shoto says, surprising the others but he ignores them and looks at Izuku. "I'm fighting by your side Izuku. Just like before." He says. Izuku, Lucy, and Acie instantly knew what he was referring to as they nods
"Just like before." The three say
"Five? Why five when it's six? After all, I'm coming too!" Kyoka yells, stepping forward as well
"I…I can help as well. My power could be useful in this. So, make it seven!" Momo yells, having stepped forward. Having a similar determined expression. Itsuka stands up and looks at Izuku
"Hey, can't let you guys go and fight. I'd say Class 1-A and 1-B do another team-up. Am I right girls?" Itsuka asks, turning back to her classmate and seeing each one of them have a determined expression
"Right!" They yell. She smiles at them before turning back to Izuku
"So, make that number twelve people in this rag-tag team." Itsuka says, punching her palm
"Thirteen…" Everyone turns and sees Melissa hesitantly stepping forward "Make it thirteen. I'm coming as well." She says
"Melissa…are you sure?" Izuku asks, Melissa looks a bit conflicted, most likely her emotions and fear but she nods
"I know where the security system is. It's on the top floor of this tower. If these criminals were able to take control of the system. Then all the facial, and handprint scans and passwords must be disabled. If we go undetected from the villain radar, then we should be able to get to the room and restart the system, that is, if we make it to the top floor." Melissa says, now looking fully determined
"So…it is possible…" Izuku says
"Yeah, but how are we going there without fighting?" Ibara says, still seeing the massive elephant in this plan
"So far, they haven't discovered us yet. So, that means the villains don't know how the security system really operates."
"So, all we have to do is get up there without being found and get the place back to normal? That could work…" Yui says, liking that idea
"Besides, I know how to restore the system. So you'll need me." Melissa says, with a smile
"That we do." Izuku says, smiling as well. Momo looked like she was thinking as she places her hand on her chin
"But many of our enemies could be at the top floor. And there are those who could be stationed throughout the entire tower. That would make our task much harder." Momo says
"If we're fast and smart about it, we can take them by surprise. Once we take back the security system, All Might, and the others will be free and they immediately jump into action and take the guys in the venue down and then go after the ones around the tower. That's all they have to do." Izuku says. Tenya looks at them and knew that they'd still go, even if he says something, so he sighs and pinches the bridge of his nose
"Well…while I don't truly approve of this… if everyone else is going and is in agreement. Then…I'll go as well…" Tenya says with a serious look before sighing "I just hope I don't regret this…" He says. Izuku smiles and wraps his arm around Tenya
"Thanks, Tenya, and relax. Remember, as long as we're on the island state and in air space. We can use our quirks at any time. Meaning we're not really breaking the rules here since the time we really need to use our quirks is now." Izuku says. Tenya hears this and thinks for a bit
"I suppose…you are right…" Tenya says, realizing that he was right. He shakes his head slightly and smiles "Alright, let's do this!" He yells, now determined
"Oh what the hell, if you seriously got a plan and going for it. Then I'm coming along." Denki yells, getting up from the floor, making the number of people in this rag-tag team go up to fifteen
"About time Jamming-Yay." Kyoka says with a grin as she fist-bumps Denki. Mineta looks at them as if they were insane for doing this crazy plan
"Have you all lost your damn minds!?" Mineta yells, tears falling from his eyes as he grabs his hair, thinking about it before coming to his decision. "Alright, fine! I'll come too! Just don't leave me here alone!" He yells, making the number to be sixteen
"Look who grew a set of balls suddenly. Now all you need is to grow a few feet and change your diaper and you'll be decent."
"Hey!"
"Alright guys, I'll be back, I'll meet you all at the hall." Izuku says with a serious look as he runs up the stairs, heading back to the party.
Back at the venue, All Might stopped trying to break free as he felt himself being drained further and was starting to cough slightly, indicating that his time in his Muscle form was about to end. He notices another reflection of the light above him and sees IZuku standing there and having a determined look on his face. one that All Might instantly recognize
'No.' All Might as his eyes widens 'I've seen that look in your eyes before. Don't tell me…' He thought, as if he heard his thought, he sees Izuku nod at him
'Please, don't do it. GO! Run Away!' All Might begs in his mind, praying that Izuku would just run instead of risking his safety.
Seeing his mentor's concerned and fearful expression, Izuku shakes his head at him, knowing just what he might be thinking.
'I know what you're thinking. And I know you're worried…' Izuku thought looking at All Might
'It's too dangerous…' All Might thought
'But I can run away or hide when peoples' lives are on the line here. I have to do whatever I can do right now to save everyone…' Izuku thought, eyes glowing with fierce determination
'Young Midoriya…' All Might thought, seeing that determination
'It'll be okay. We'll be fine. You'll see. Just hang in there a bit longer All Might. We'll set you free. Watch over my mom for me!' Izuku thought as he nods at him before turning and running back to the hall
'He's not going to leave or quit until he does what he's aiming for.' All Might thought, as the steam begins to course of his body along with his body shrinking down 'I know I should be furious about him ignoring his teacher's orders…but…who am I kidding here? Myself?' He thought, smiling
'If he didn't act the way he is right now, then he wouldn't be my successor.' All Might thought, he grits his teeth and clenches his muscle, this causes the steam to stop coursing off his body while his muscles that were shrinking enlarge again, bigger than before. 'I just have to keep this form up, and have faith in my students in getting us all out of this situation! We're counting on you, Young Heroes!' He thought
Izuku meets up with the others and looks at them with a serious look while they all had determined looks for their own
"Guys…it's time we save everyone! It's time for us to be Heroes!" Izuku shouts, holding his left hand up in the air, unintentionally letting his sleeve fall a bit and allowing the Omnitrix to be revealed.
"Yeah!/Right!/Yes!/Let's do this!" They all yell at the same time, throwing their fists in the air in the same manner as Izuku.
[ End OST ]
つづく ...
Part 2 of the movie has ended. And what else will see unfold for our young heroes as this is a race against the clock in hopes of saving everyone on the island and stopping the villains in their evil plan
Wait and see what happens next to Izuku and Co. in the action-filled Part 3 the special of the Alien Hero: Deku 10 Movie: Two Heroes!
Next Time:
Part 3: The Battle of I-Island/Izuku's let out rage…
Notes:
Here's the harem list so far: Ochako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozu, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, Kinoko Komori, Kyoka Jirou, Acie Wolfer, Pony Tsunotori, Yui Kodai, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?.
Hey dudes and ladies, Pixel here, and thanks for reading the chapter, I hoped you enjoyed it as this chapter was a slightly tough one to do since I had to add in some new things. But hopefully, things will be easier for me to write in the end. Guys, we now only have just 2 chapters before Season 2 of the story ends!
Thanks once again for reading this story, it's one of the few I actually enjoy and take my time in putting a lot of love into.
You guys can comment on the mistakes I made in the chapter, what you want to see in the story, and how much you'd enjoy it and you can ask me questions about the story in the reviews or PM me if you really want to get to it and what you want to be included in the story
Well, that's all I have to say.
Please leave a review, follow me if you enjoy it and want more, and please go check out my other stories if you wanna see more stuff like this. Stay safe and healthy and I'll check on you all in the next chapter and story
I'm Pixel, logging off and I'll see you on the next upload over at: DC Academia Girls & Total Drama Maelstrom: Island (Which is my brand new story. So, if you like Total Drama and Naruto? Then please go and check it out.)
Have a great day/night, and a Happy New Year. I'll see y'all soon!
さよなら
Chapter 48: Two Heroes: Part 3-Battle of I-Island/Izuku
Summary:
The battle of I-Island begins.
Will our Heroes fight and save the day or will the villains win and take over the island?
Find out the action-filled part of of Two Heroes!!!
Notes:
Take me high and I'll sing
Oh you make everything okay (okay, okay)
We are one in the same
Oh you take all of the pain away (away, away)
Save me if I become
My demons!
Hello everyone! Pixel here, and welcome back to the first Alien Hero: Deku 10 movie!
First, I'd like to apologize for the big mistake I made in the last chapter regarding Ship. I had completely forgotten that he wasn't on I-Island and was with Nezu and my brain immediately went to the idea that Acie was sleeping in her room with him when he was not even there. I'm sorry for that. I'll fix that mistake after I'm done with this chapter and after I get some sleep.
Now, this has to be one of the most action-packed-filled chapters this story has to date since there isn't going to be one fight, not two fights, not even three fights. But a lot of battles all over the MFing place! And a lot of alien action! I also think that this chapter could have the most OSTs I've ever included in a chapter before, but that's just me saying! I'm so excited! Are you!?
If so, give me hell yeah!
Also, I passed my finals, meaning I'm finally graduating later in the year! This also means I can finally give you guys more chapters on all my stories since I'm taking a well-deserved yearlong break before I transfer to a new university and start my road to becoming an animator which will later give me the opportunity in making my own cartoon series and movies! So, be ready for a lot more content from your favorite stories!
So, buckle your seatbelts, 'cause, things are about to get crazy up in here with twists and turns you've never seen or expected in this chapter of TAH: D10-Two Heroes!
Disclaimer:
Boku No Hero Academia and its characters are respectively owned by Kohei Horikoshi, VIZ, Weekly Shonen Jump Manga, Studio Bones
Ben 10 and its characters are respectively owned by Cartoon Network Studios, Man of Action Studios, and Warner Bros. Discovery
Pixel owns nothing. (If I did, Bakugou would have been more severely punished and hadn't have gotten instead for the bullshit redemption we got. The same for Endeavor.)
Warning!
The following chapter contains scenes of gruesome nature! Reader discretion is advised!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Author's Corner:
Keys :
"Talking"
'Thinking'
[ "Different Language"]
[Flashback]
Text/Phone call/Comm-link/Quirk Info/Omnitrix speaking
"Nana speaking"
(Nana thinking)
'Future Izuku Narration'
"Transformation talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking'
[" Super Move Name/ Alien Super Move Name"]
The Alien Hero: Deku 10 (The Movie)
Two Heroes: Part 3: The Battle of I-Island/Izuku let out rage…
[ Location : I-Tower, I-Island, Somewhere in the Pacific Ocean]
[ Date: 5 July, 2264. Saturday]
[ Time: 19:20 pm.]
With a plan in mind, the U.A. students and Melissa start making their way toward the control room by climbing the stairs. As they ran up floor after floor for what felt like a while, they stop to see what floor they were.
"We're only on the 30th floor." Tenya says, not even panting the slightest
"Wait Melissa, how many more levels are there until we get to the control?" Izuku asks, looking back at the blonde who was behind them, already tired and sweating a little bit along with some of the group
"The control room is on the 200th floor, meaning we have another 170 floors to go up." Melissa says, panting a bit
"Wait what?!" Denki yells, he and the others were shocked in hearing that
"You mean we have to run all the way up to get there! That's too many stairs!" Mineta shouts
"But it's a whole lot better than facing the villains head-on." Momo says, she'd rather do this than see a villain now
"Yeah." Itsuka says
"C'mon guys, we've got a lot of ground to make." Izuku says as the group resumes their climb as they gradually make it to the 50th and 60th. While they were climbing toward floor 65th, Ochako notices Melissa was slightly falling behind. She stops and sees the blonde panting heavily and leaning on the wall
"Hey Melissa, are you okay?" Ochako asks, Melissa looks at her and nods
"Y-Yeah, I'm fine. I just needed to catch my breath." Melissa says, with a weak smile
"Do you want me to use my quirk on you? To make you weightless and have an easier time climbing the stairs?" Ochako asks, about to down to her but stops when she sees Melissa shake her head
"Thanks but no. I don't want you to use your quirk when you should be saving your energy." Melissa says, she lowers goes to her foot and starts taking off her white heels "All I need is to get rid of these and I'll be fine." She says, tossing the heels down the stairs and starting running again. Seeing this, Ochako process to do the share as she takes her heels off as well.
The two catch up with the others as they continue climbing the stairs as they reach the 70th floor but the leaders, Izuku, Shoto, and Tenya stop just as they were about to turn the corner when they see a giant metal door was blocking their way
"Why'd you guys stop?" Ochako asks, she and Melissa were behind the rest and couldn't see what was going on
"The rest of the way is sealed off." Tenya says
"Can't we simply break it do and continue climbing to the top floor?" Ibara asks but Melissa shakes her head
"No, we can't. If we do, the security system would detect the door being destroyed and alter the villains that we're here." Melissa says
"So, now what are we going to do?" Denki asks. The rest of the girls had seen Melissa and Ochako without their shoes and thought it was a good idea to take off theirs so, all the girls except Acie, Yui, and Pony started taking off their heels and shoes
"Hey, why don't we just go through this door here?" Mineta asks. Everyone turn to Mineta and saw that was a door there as he was about to open it, the issue was that…
"Mineta, wait!"
"Don't open that door!"
Izuku and Melissa tried to stop him from opening the door but it was too late. When the purple-haired teen opened the door, it activated a signal to the system as they hear an alarm go off. As for the group, they look at Mineta in disbelief at what he just did while said teen was sweating. He turns around and sees the group's reactions which turn into anger and frustration
"Izuku…can I eat him now…?" Acie growls, she bares her teeth as she sneers
"No Acie, no. You can't… Mauling him? Yes, you can do that later." Izuku says. Mineta swallows the lump in his throat, not only for Izuku's answer but for how he and Acie were looking at him.
Left with no other choice here, the group had through the door and find themselves in a hallway. They run through it, in search of another up.
[ Location : The Control Room of I-Tower, 200 th floor.]
A man operating the main computer notices the alter which makes him investigate. Someone with him who was smoking w
"Something wrong?" The smoking man asks
"A door on the 70th level was just opened." The man by the computer says, making his partner look at him in shock
"What the hell? I thought you scanned each level and saw they were all clear." The smoking man says, taking his cigarette out of his mouth
"I did but something's wrong. The sensors are picking up movement on Hallway 80." The man says. He checks the surveillance cameras and pulls up a scene of the group running down the hall "There."
"Who are those kids?" The other man asks with the man on the computer shrugging
"Don't know. Alter the boss about this while I see if I can find who those kids are." The man says with his partner nodding as he goes to his radio and alters his boss about this
[ Location : Ballroom of I-Tower, 10 th floor]
"Use the barriers to trap them on the 80th floor. Don't let them escape." The boss says to his earpiece before turning to two of the goons there. "You two, go and take them out. Use anything in taking those brats down." He says with the goons nodding
"Yes sir." The two goons say as they exit the ballroom as ordered. All Might and Inko saw this and realize what was going on
'Damnit! Now the villains know of your presence. Be careful young ones, villains can be cunning and don't play by any rules, only their own.' All Might thought, coughing a bit as he struggles in maintaining his muscle form
'Something's definitely going on here and my instincts are telling me that the kids are involved in this. Oh, they are so going to get it from me when this is over.' Inko thought, having a gut feeling that her kids were doing something against the villains after noticing they weren't in the room. She moves a bit, feeling a bit uncomfortable in the position she was forced in as the same goon who forced her to the floor comes at her, at gunpoint
"I said no movements, lady! Or do you want a bullet to your head?!" The goon yells, pointing the tip of his AK-47 at Inko's forehead in an attempt to scare her, but all she did was roll her eyes, annoyed by him
'Right after I deal with this guy.' Inko thought
[Back with the teens]
The group was now running around the hallway for the 80th floor as they were looking for another way up after seeing no other door to the stairs.
"Is there another way to go up?" Shoto asks
"Yes, there should be another emergency staircase just at the end of this hallway." Melissa says
"Alright then, let's hurry." Tenya says, the group picks up their speed as they run down the hall. But suddenly, a large metal gate closes the path in front of them, causing them to stop as they see more metal gates closing in front
"W-What the?" Lucy says, seeing the path closing one by one
"Uh guys, we've got a problem back here." Itsuka says, the others turn and see the hallway behind them getting closed by the metal gates as well.
"They're trying to trap us." Reiko says, realizing what was happening. Tenya spots a door on his right as the last gate in front of them was beginning to close
"Todoroki, the gate!" Tenya yells, Shoto sees the gate and spots the door too
"On it!" Shoto shouts, he stomps his left foot to the floor and creates a large pillar of ice that gets jammed in between the gate, preventing it from fully closing. Tenya leaps through the gap of the gate and rushes toward the door and activates his quirk, ripping the lower parts of his pants
"[Engine Boost!]" Tenya yells as he kicks the door, smashing it open. As the dust clears, Tenya was standing by the smashed door "Everyone quick, we can cross through here!" He yells, everyone leaps over the gate and runs through the destroyed door into a large sort of laboratory which was filled with various plant life.
"What is this place?" Izuku asks, looking around the place
"This is the tower's plant factory. Here, scientists research the effects Quirks have on fauna." Melissa says
"Hold on guys! Look!" Kyoka steps forward and stops the others, she points to the middle of the factory, at an elevator in front of them "The elevator's coming up." She says, they look at the elevator and see the floor indicator moving up to where they were.
"Don't tell me that villains know we're here." Mineta says, panicking
"Oh, really, and whose fault is that 'Mr. I open doors I shouldn't.'?" Yui says in a mocking and annoyed tone
"Let's hide and let them go past us." Izuku says. The group takes cover behind some plantations, using it as camo while keeping an eye on the elevator
"Hey, could we use that elevator to the top floor once the villains coming here are gone?" Denki asks, eyeing the elevator, hoping to use it and make their journey a lot easier but those hopes were dashed away by Melissa
"Unfortunately we can't. Only authorized people can use the control on the elevator." Melissa says
"What is with this tower and its over-the-top security measures? Why can't things be easier for us for once?" Reiko says, just then, they hear the elevator stop
"Quite! They're here." Kyoka warns the others. They shut their mouths when the elevator door opened. Stepping out of the elevator were the two villains their boss sent up there, one tall and skinny and the other short and chubby
"Look at their outfits, they're definitely the villains from the party." Izuku whispers, noticing the similar outfits the goons were wearing matched the ones at the party
"Yeah…" Lucy says. The goons look around the lab, looking for our heroes
"Are you sure those kids are here?" The short, chubby villain asks
"They have to be, Wolfram said those kids would be on this floor." The tall villain says
"Whatever, let's look for them and take them out before something else happens." The chubby goon says, he lets out an annoyed sigh "Jeez, they had to pick a place where's there loads of hiding spots." He says as he and his partner walk around the lab. The kids were silent, hearing the villains speak
"They know we're here!" Ochako whispers through her mouth, muffling her voice so the villains won't hear her
"Stay quiet. They'll hear us." Tenya says
'Wolfram? Is that the name of the person behind this?' Izuku thought after hearing the name one of the goons said
'Go away, I don't want to die.' Mineta thought, holding his mouth as he shakes in fear. And he wasn't the only one as some were mentally begging the villains to pass them
'C'mon, keep going.' Kyoka thought, feeling anxious about this situation
'Don't stop. Please don't notice us.' Momo thought, looking a bit fearful
'Oh Heavenly Father, please let these villains pass us.' Ibara thought, eyes closed and hands together in a prayer-like manner.
'C'mon, move man move!' Yui thought. Suddenly, the goons stop walking as they notice something
"Hey, we can see you!" The tall villain yells, causing our heroes to flinch, thinking that they were spotted
'Crap! What should we do? Are we going to face them now?' Izuku thought, his mind was racing in trying to come up with a solution to this
"Well?" The short villain
"Sorry man." A voice speaks, one most of the teens knew as they peak from their hiding spot and see the villains weren't looking at them, they were looking at someone who just entered the lab
'Kirishima?!' Izuku thought, surprised in seeing the red-haired here and he wasn't the only one
"What are you doing here." The chubby villain asks,
"Sorry, I got a bit lost while I was looking for the party. Could you pick me to the direction to it and I'll leave you guys back to whatever you were doing." Kirishima says, rubbing the back of his head
…
"Is this kid being serious right now?" The short villain asks, as he and his partner look at Kirishima with sweatdrops on their heads, the same could be said for our heroes
"How did he get to the 80th floor when the party is on the 10th floor?" Mineta asks
"Is his sense of direction that bad?" Itsuka asks, Izuku just and unassumingly shrugs his shoulders
"We…don't know for sure…" Izuku says, not sure if he could really answer that
"Look, kid." The tall villain says as his right-hand stretch out as a ball of pressurized wind begins to form in it "Don't lie to me or you'll regret it!' The villain yells, he throws the ball of wind toward Kirishima, making a gush of powerful wind head straight toward the unsuspecting teen
"Kirishima!/Watch out!" The teens yell with concern
"Huh?" Kirishima utters, seeing the attack was about to hit him and he had no time to react to it. But then, a large wall of ice comes between him and the attack, tanking the hit for the red-haired as he stumbles back to his butt. He looks at the ice wall
"Whoa, this ice. It looks like…" Kirishima says, he turns to his left, and in the midst of cold air, stood Shoto with his hand on the floor "Todoroki?" he utters, surprised in seeing his classmate there as well. He soon looks over and spots the others
Bangs could be heard from the other side of the ice wall as cracks began to appear while some ice was breaking off the wall. Acting fast, Todoroki turns to the others and places his left hand on the floor
[ Insert OST : Kyoui to no Koubou from Boku No Hero Academia OST]
"The two of us can keep these guys busy down here. you guys go and look for a way to the top." Shoto says as he uses his ice to create a pillar under his teammates' feet, much to the girls' dismay since they didn't have shoes on as the ice lifts them up in the air
"What are you doing?" Izuku asks, looking down at Shoto
"Giving you guys a chance. I'll be fine. We'll catch up once we're done here." Shoto says, ensuring that he's got this
"Nope!" Acie yells as she and Itsuka leap off the pillar and land next to Shoto "You two aren't not going to face these guys. Not without us that is." She says
"That's right! You're going to need some help with these guys
"Alright, fine." Shoto says
"Acie, Kendo." Izuku says, seeing them jump off the pillar
"I'll be fine. I got this covered." Itsuka says, throwing a thumbs-up at them
"And I'll be fine too Izuku. You know me. Aren't I the toughest bitch you know.? These guys aren't going to be any problem to me. You got nothing to worry about." Acie says with a massive grin on her face. Izuku felt conflicted, he really wanted to stay and help them in this fight but he knew that they all had to save everything they had until the end and that included him and the Omnitrix, and he knew that they were capable, so gaining a determined expression, he nods at them
"Alright. Be careful you guys! And good luck!" Izuku yells at them
"Same!/Right back at ya!/Thanks." The three yell back, turning back to the ice wall where they hear the banging getting louder
"Todoroki? Wolfer? Kendo? You guys are here too? What's going on?" Kirishima asks, getting up from the floor and was clueless about what was going on
"You didn't hear the broadcast alter earlier?" Itsuka asks, looking at him
"Never mind that, listen, some villains have taken over this tower and are currently holding the Heroes at the party and the whole island hostage." Shoto says, making the Hardening-Quirk wielder's eyes go wide
"Wait, what!? How?!" Kirishima asks, surprised
"We'll explain now after we deal with these villains." Acie says, shifting to her fighting stance. Not too long after did they hear a loud bang coming from the ice wall, readying themselves with Itsuka enlarging her hands, Kirishima hardening his arms and Shoto's left arm starts frosting as the ice wall finally broke apart with the two villains walking through it
"What's this guy's Quirk?" Itsuka asks
"No clue but be alter for anything." Shoto says as the other three nod
"Right!/Right!" The three yell
"Oh, so you kids wanna pick a fight huh?" The chubby villain asks, he suddenly starts twitching "Alright let's see how tough you really are!" He roars. His voice changed and went deeper, while his body grew taller and became more muscular than before. His skin also changed into purple with his hair growing out from a buzz cut to a bushy cut with some chest hair and with hair growing from his spine. This villain rushes to our heroes and Shoto creates an ice pillar at him to stop him but the villain just smashes through it like nothing as he reaches our heroes. The teens leap away from the villain's attempted smash at them with Acie dodging and countering the attack with a slash attack of her own
"HA!" Acie roars, slashing her claws at the villain's knee, making the now monstrous villain go down to his bad knee as Itsuka appears in front of him and launches five quick precis strikes to his face. Itsuka lands behind the villain after her attack but she didn't notice that the villain had turned and was about to
"Kendo!" Kirishima yells, he shoves the ginger-haired girl out of the way and takes the hit for her, causing him to get sent backward until colliding with a wall by the entrance
"Kirishima!" Itsuka yells, in concern over Kirishima
"Big Sis! Dodge!" Itsuka hears Acie yell at her and she sees the tall villain about to attack her with a wind blast, she flips onto her hands and performs a handstand leap, barely dodging the attack as it hits a tree that was behind her, destroying it. Itsuka lands next to Shoto and Acie as they stand back to back, staring at the two villains who were on either side of them
"You kids sure know how to use your Quirks and fight." The tall villain says
"Where'd you learn to do it?" The monstrous villain asks
"As if we'd ever tell villains where we're from." Itsuka says, going into a Judo stance
"Right, why would we even say that?" Shoto says, raising his left hand up
"Suit yourselves." The tall villain just shrugs before throwing a barrage of wind attacks at the teens, making them split up
Meanwhile, with the others, Tenya smashes another door that they thought would lead them out of the plant factory, they were right as the door did lead to the way out but they ran into another issue
"This way's blocked as well." Tenya says, seeing the hallway was blocked by the gates from earlier.
"Great, what are we should do now? We're like mindless mice trapped in a fancy maze." Mineta says, frustrated
"At this rate, we'll never get to the control room." Momo says
"We need a plan!" Denki yells. Yui was silently looking around for small things: bolts, and debris from the door and wall for her to pick up and use for later, she then notices something in the corner of her eye.
"Hey, what about that?" Yui says, the others turn to her and see she was pointing to the edge of the ceiling, they look up and see a small vent
"Melissa, what is that vent for?" Izuku asks, Melissa steps forward and takes a look at the vent
"It looks like one of the cooling vents for the Sunlight system
"Where does it lead to?" Lucy asks
"Under the maintenance room." Melissa says
"Could there be an emergency ladder we could use?" Tenya asks, hoping that there was one
"Well, yeah. There is one but it's a manual release lever. Meaning someone would have to be inside to pull it for us to use the ladder." Melissa says, making everyone feel dreadful. Why were things so hard?
"Is this really as far we can go?" Ochako asks.
"No." Momo says, stepping forward. She creates a small metal device. "There's a possibility." She says as she tosses the device to the vent with it sticking on it, the device beeps a bit before releasing a flash before exploding, destroying the vent and creating a small hole. "If someone were to get up there, they could climb through the vent and get to the maintenance room by climbing the outer wall of the tower, then they can get the release lever." Momo says as the others were starting to get her idea
"Which will release the ladder for us to use! That's really smart YaoMomo." Kyoka says, making Momo feel flustered by the praise
"But, you'd have to be small and short to go through a hole like that plus not fall when they get outside. Who's going to do it?" Reiko asks
"I know someone who can get up there." Izuku says, smirking as he looks behind him. The others look behind and see Mineta standing there. Mineta, who wasn't paying anything to what they were saying as he was looking at the girls' bottoms until he saw Izuku looking at him with a smirk
[End OST]
"Why are you looking at me like that?" Mineta asks, he then notices everyone else's change their expression with a smirk as he looks up to the vent and then realizes what was happening "No…No…" He starts shaking his head, moving back
"Mineta." Lucy was going to speak but Mineta cuts her off
"You can't be serious here. There's no way I can do that! Do you know how high we're up right now?!" Mineta yells, shaking, clearly showing that he was farad for going
"You have to Mineta."
"You're the only one who can do it."
Kyoka and Ochako say, trying to change his mind but he shakes his head
"No way! I'm not doing it!" Mineta shouts, stubbornly refusing to do it. Denki approaches his friend and crouches down to his head level and places his hand on his shoulder
"Dude, listen." Denki says, making Mineta look at him. "If you do this and we manage to save the day…night, everyone's going to hear about this and praise us. Imagine the attention you'd get from all the girls on the island, Imagine the harem you'd get." He whispers into Mineta's ear. This causes the short boy to flinch as he starts to imagine all. Girls line up to him, praising him for saving them with hugging and kissing, ripping his clothes off where he stood after spraying some very expensive colon he had brought recently, said to be illegal in nine countries, but it works 60% of the time you use it, every time. (a/n: guess the references at the part where his clothes get torn off and the colon. It's actually two references I combined. Hint: One's from a CN cartoon and the other's from a comedy movie)
"Please, Mineta. You have to." The two girls plead with him, giving him puppy-eye looks. That did it.
"ALRIGHT FINE! I'LL FREAKING DO IT!" Mineta yells, finally caving into the plan as everyone smile, grin, or smirk
"Great." Izuku says as he looks up to the vent. "Now, all you have to do is climb up to the vent." He says. Mineta was about to use the balls on his head when (a/n: even after all these years, writing him will never be easy. How the fuck do the storyboard writers, Horikoshi, and the voice actors (All of them) do this? HOW?!)
"No need. I'll handle that." Reiko says, stepping forward. She looks at Mineta and lifts her hands up as a light purple aura started to emulate his body as he starts to float off the ground
"H-Hey, what are you doing?" Mineta stutters, trying to get back to the ground
[ Insert OST : Catch the S Train from Spider-Man: Into The Spider-Verse]
"Up you go." Reiko says, swatting her hand and sends Mineta flying
"AHHHH!" Mineta screams, soaring through the air as he goes through the hole with a loud bang echoing out of the hole, indicating that he must have hit the metal inside the vent. Back with the others, they turn to Reiko with shocked and surprised looks as she just looks at them with a raised eyebrow
"What?" Reiko asks
Outside of the tower, another vent was kicked out of place as Mineta crawls out of it with an angry expression
"Stupid goth chick! Throwing me into the vent like that!" Mineta yells, having a large comedic bump on his head, from the collision with the vent. He looks out of the vent and gets instantly scared at seeing how far the ground was from him. "Oh My God!" He shouts, crawling back into the vent, scared. He thinks back to what Deki said to him, the girls, the harem, the clothes being ripped off. Swallowing the lump in his throat and taking two balls from his head, Mineta gathers his courage and starts climbing the outer wall of the wall
"Harem! Harem! Harem! Harem! Harem!" All while chanting "Harem", he did stop for a few moments, catching his breath and resting from the light-headedness he felt from the climb and chanting as he reaches another vent, thinking that it could be the one leading to the maintenance room, Mineta pries it open and crawls through it. Some time passes as Mineta falls through the ceiling into a hallway. He groans from the landing as he gets up and notices that he was outside the maintenance room, and sees a yellow lever
"Yes! I did it!" Mineta yells, pumping his fist in the air. "The chicks are gonna swoon!" he heads to the lever and pulls it, causing a trap door to open and a ladder shoots down from where he was to where the others were waiting on him. the others climb the ladder to the next floor, where Mineta was waiting, cocky
"That's right ladies, no need to thank me." Mineta says, having a cocky grin. Melissa was the last to climb
"Wow, Mineta. That was incredible, though, I shouldn't expect less from a Hero course student." Melissa says, brightly smiling at Mineta, He was shocked at seeing the surprise and praise, this was the first time a girl actually praised him for his actions. He lets out a goofy smile and felt motivated
"That's it, everyone! Let's get fired up and save the island!" Mineta yells, again pumping his fist in the
"Yeah/yeah…" The others cheer, with some less enthusiasm than the others
[End OST at 01:09]
[Location: The Control Room of I-Tower, 200 th floor.]
"Hey, what's the deal? Can't you find them?" The first man asks, we return back to the control room as the two men were looking for our heroes after noticing one of the emergency ladders was activated. The man operating the control pulls up the surveillance cameras to see where they were only to see that dozens of cameras were out, they look at the scene and see the kids running down the hallway as Pony and Kyoka stop by a camera and use their quirks to take it out while the sensors were also getting taken out by them
"Damnit. They're breaking the cameras and sensors. They're trying to make things difficult for us to find them." The man operating the control says, typing away to find a way in locating the students while also looking into who they were by using the facial recognition system
"Shit." The first ma curses. He goes to his earpiece and patches through to the two villains on the 80th floor "Hey, 80th floor. You're letting those damn kids get away."
[ Location : 80 th floor, I-Tower, I-Island.]
What's going on over there?
"We're working on it." The monstrous villain says, he was looking around, standing in the middle of a cloud of smoke as he looked beaten up, having various amounts of claw marks and bruises on his body. He hears something behind him and turns to see Acie rushing toward him
"HAAAA!" Acie roars as she plants a heavy kick onto his abdomen which made him move back a bit before quickly recovers to leap in the air and attempt to slam the wolf-like alien with a double fist smash but she quickly evades the attack with the villain's attack creating a large crater at the place she stood.
Itsuka was not too far from the villain as she rushes toward him with her fist enlarged. She jumps in the air and was right up to his face
"Hiy-ah!" Itsuka yells, and lands a double hard strike on his face and she lands behind him. A crack was heard when the first blow landed and blood was beginning to leak from the villain's now crooked nose. He sees blood dripping down to the floor with some onto his chest and he finally loses his temper
"HAAAAA!" The monstrous villain shouts a roar as he attempts to hit the two girls with large strikes but this is what they wanted, him getting angry and causing him to be reckless in his moves, they evade his attacks but ducking or leaping over most of them while landing more hits onto him. They land two perfectly aimed hits on his head, with the hits causing him to because dizzy. They land together side by side before rushing to the villain with a raised fist and foot as they aim toward the villain's abdomen
"HA!" The two yell, landing their combed attack which sends the large villain back and hitting the ice pillar made earlier for the others.
Speaking for Shoto, he was busy sliding across the lab with his ice, bobbing and weaving past many air attacks, which made holes in the floor. He stops and creates a large glacier of ice aiming it toward the other villain who rushes toward it, jumping over the glacier and swatting his hands at it, taking off some chunks of ice. Shoto was about to send another attack at him when he hears something behind the villain, he looks back and some three balls of ice rolling on the floor. And that's when he realizes something
"Guy's, this villain's quirk isn't making matter disappear. It's displacing it." Shoto says to the others. They look around and finally take notice that the things he did hit with his quirk, some of the debris from them were not that far from the holes
"So, that's how his quirk works." Itsuka says. That was when Acie had an idea
"Hey, I got an idea of how we can beat these guys. But I need you two to get Fat man and Little boy together for it to work. Think you can do it?" Acie asks, Shoto and Itsuka look at her before nodding
"Sure."
"We'll try."
The two say. Just then, the monstrous villain emerges from the ice pillar and roars. Itsuka had enough of him
"Okay, that does it!" Itsuka yells, she rushes toward the villain but she makes her hands return back to normal. The villain sees her coming and roars as he tries to slam her one more time but the ginger-haired girl was ready as she leaps over the attack and land right next to the villain. She turns and raises her hands to punch him and just as her attack was to land. "[Double Jumbo Fist!]" She enlarges her hands to the maximum size she could and hits the villain hard and sends him flying back with him returning back to his fat self. The tall villain was about to attack Shoto when his partner hits him.
"What the hell man!" The tall villain yells. Just then, Acie was in front of them, crouched and had her head lower
"If your Quirk can displace matter, let's see if it displaces a [Sonic Howl]?!" Acie yells, raising her head as her mouth splits into four sections with a purple glow emitting from inside her mouth. She lets out a massive Sonic Howl sound wave at the villains with it causing a large explosion onto them as they are sent flying in the air. Just as for good measure, Shoto lifts his right hand at the flying villains and lets out a big ball of flames at them, burning them as they come out of the flaming inferno and land on the ground with first-degree burns on their faces and bodies. Shoto then encases them in some ice so they won't get free
Acie stops her howl and grabs her throat, pain coming from it as she starts coughing
"I'm getting used to it… but it still hurt…" Acie mutters out, holding her throat as she lets out some more coughs. Itsuka heads over to her
"Are you alright?" Itsuka asks, Acie just nods
"Y-Yeah, I'm good." Acie says, cracking a smile at her. Itsuka lets out a sigh of relief
"I'm glad about that. You did great." Itsuka says
"Thanks, Big Sis." Acie says
"Kirishima!" Shoto yells as he heads to the wall where Kirishima had crashed into. He sees the red-haired was embedded into the wall. "Are you hurt?" he asks as the girls join them
"I…I can't move. Could you guys pry me out of here?" Kirishima asks, trying to get himself out but couldn't. Acie quickly notices the issue here and sighs
"Hey, Hardhead…" She calls out to Kirishima as he looks at her
"Y-Yeah?" Kirishima says
"Turn off your quirk." Acie just says with a flat look. Kirishima looks at her for a bit before turning off his quirk and
"Huh?" Kirishima utters as he looks at his arms and saw he could move again. He realizes his quirk had been causing him to remain embedded into the wall. "O-Oh, right, guess I hadn't thought of that. Silly me." He says, laughing at his silliness while rubbing the back of his head
"I'm just glad you aren't hurt." Shoto says
"Same for you guys." Kirishima says, smiling at them
"So, now what?" Itsuka says, helping the red-haired up from the wall
"We go and catch with the others." Shoto says. Agreeing to the plan, the four start running through the lab to catch up with the others
"Okay. So, could you guys tell me what's really going on here? Why are there villains on the island and how did they take over the tower?" Kirishima asks, really wanting to know what was really going on here. Before any of the three could explain to him, they were halted by an army of security sentinel drones
"Looks like they've got serious." Itsuka says as she and the rest watch the drones head toward them and got ready for a fight
[ Location : The Control Room of I-Tower, 200 th floor.]
"Boss, these aren't ordinary kids running around the tower." The man operating the control says into his earpiece
Then who are they? The boss asks, who we now know to be Wolfram
"Most of them are students from the U.A. Heroic Course. They're well-trained. And one of them is Shield's daughter." The man says, he had managed to pull up the files of all the kids and saw who they were and where they came from
Really? Wolfram's voice sounded like he was interested after hearing about Melissa Whatever, those brats are probably trying to resort to the security system. So, be on alter!
[ Location : Ballroom of I-Tower, 10 th floor]
"You did send the security drones to the 80th floor right?" Wolfram asks, sitting on one of the tables, still holding his gun
Yes sir.
"Then raise all barriers from floor 100 to floor 130 and let them pass right through." Wolfram says
Sir, are you sure?
"Just do what I say." Wolfram says
All Might, who had heard everything, was a little more worried and pissed off for not being able to do anything to help the kids. He could only hope that they won't get caught in this ambush as his body starts to emit steam again while he continued to hold his Muscle form
[Back with our heroes]
Returning to our larger group of heroes, they were currently running through the 103rd floor of the tower where they had no complications along the way
"Seem like we've gotten pretty lucky. The path's been clear since we've passed the 100th floor." Denki yells
"Think we finally lost them?" Ochako asks as Kyoka shakes her head
"I doubt that could be the case here." Kyoka says ruining alongside the two
"It could possibly they could be just leading us toward a trap." Yui says, thinking about the logical choice here
"Must likely." Ibara says, agreeing to that logic
"Even if that's the case, we're halfway to the top floor. We're getting closer to ending this all."
And if we do run into any more problems or villains. We'll get have to fight our way through right?" Pony asks
"Yes." Momo says
The group continues running and climbing floor after floor until they eventually reach the 130th floor which Melissa said it was a shortcut toward the outside of the tower through one of the power stations located on the floor. Unfortunately, the room they had to go through to get to the shortcut was filled with dozens of sentinel robots, waiting for them
"So many robot sentinels." Ochako whispers as they look through the window on the door into the room
"Looks like the villains aren't trying to just stop us from reaching the top. It looks like they're trying to capture us now."
"If so, then they must know that we're from U.A. by now." Izuku says
"Looks like we really have to fight our way through." Reiko says
"[Yup.]" Pony says. Momo's back starts to glow
"In that case, why don't we show them what we can do as U.A. Students." Momo asks as a very familiar large white sheet flies out of her back and lands over the others.
"You're right. Let us start with Plan A." Tenya says "Are you ready Kamianri?" He asks, turning to the lightning bolt-streaked blond who grins and nods
"You can count on me." Denki says, cracking his knuckles
"And if the plan fails, you three are up." Tenya says, turning to Pony, Mineta, Reiko, and Yui who nods
"You got it, engine legs./Mh./Yes. You got it" The four say. Denki steps forward to Tenya
"Ready Iida?" He asks as the glasses-wearing teen nods
"Yes." Tenya says. He grabs hold of Denki's wrists and kicks the door open. The two step into the room as Tenya starts using his engines and starts spinning in place, spinning Denki while building momentum until he lets go of the blonde and throws him into the air, above the sentinels as electricity starts surge off of his body
[ Insert OST : Fighting Onward! (Space Port) from Sonic Forces]
"[Indiscriminate Shock! 1.3 Million Volts!]" Denki yells, he lands in the middle of the sentinels and sends out a large blast of electricity across the room but the sentinels just stood there, unfazed by electricity
"It's not working!" Izuku yells, seeing the drones weren't affected by the electricity as he and the others were hiding under the sheet. Denki hears this and grits his teeth
"Then that means, I've got to up the power! Let's see you tin cans handle [3.3 Million Volts!]" He yells, upping the output level of the attack as Kyoka, Momo, Pony, and Reiko had a deja-vu moment and realized what was about to happen
"Wait, don't! If you do that, then-!" Kyoka tries to stop him but it was too late as Denki stops his attack and had a dopey expression
"Yay!" He cheers, with his thumbs up
"You'll fry your brain…" Kyoka finishes what she was trying to say as she and the rest emerge from the sheet and walk into the room. "Great, he's gone stupid. He'll be out for a while." She says, running her hand across her face, knowing that the blonde was out of the rest of the mission due to how long his recharge was going to be.
"Well, at least he stopped the robots." Ochako says, seeing the robots weren't moving anymore. But the sentinels suddenly move and tie Denki up with wires
"Oh no, Kaminari!" Mineta yells, panicking at seeing his friend trapped
"Quick! Plan B!" Tenya yells
"Right!" Momo yells, she quickly creates some flares and picks up one. She pulls the tip off and tosses the flare at some of the sentinels approaching them, the flare goes off releasing smoke that blocks them from the drones' sights
"Right!" Ochako, Kyoka, Lucy, Ibara, and Melissa say as they grab the flares and toss them at the sentinels, creating more smoke, and covering most of the room while Momo created more of the flare
"Guys, you're up!" Izuku yells, turning to the four
"Right!" Mineta yells, stepping forward with his hands on his balls "You let go of my friend! He has a harem waiting for him!" He yells, taking his balls off his hair and throwing them onto the floor in front of the drones as they were running into them, causing some to get stuck on the balls and causing a blockage
"Yes! It's worked!" Mineta cheers at the victory, but that was short-lived as they see the drones jump over the trapped ones and still advance to them "Oh, you have got to be kidding me!" He yells
"My turn!" Pony charges forward. Once she reaches the drones, she performs a spin-kick and kicks one of the drones, leaving a massive dent in its metal front as it sent flying backward toward the others but most were able to evade it while some weren't fortunate. Seeing that there were still more coming, Pony got into a position and placed her hands on the sides of her head, with her index fingers sticking out. "Take this. [Bull Rush!]" She yells as the horns on her head shoot out like bullets toward the drones, stabbing clean through the first two while getting stuck halfway through the other two behind the first two. She did this a few more times as she controlled the flying horns with her telekinesis, changing their path in some ways to hits the drones in the middle, front and back but soon, she started to fall tired and light-headed. Puny knew what that meant, her quirk was nearing its limit
"Guys! I'm nearly out of gas here. Need help!" Pony yells, turning to Yui and Reiko
"On it. Kodai! Throw them!" Reiko yells as Yui nods
"Right." Yui says, she goes to her bosom pulls out the bolts, pieces of metal, and debris she had gathered during their journey, and throws some of them into the air, right above the drone but stops right there as all the items had a purple aura glow around them. Reiko had her hands up and aimed at the items with her sliver eyes glowing slightly. Putting her fingers together, Yui just utters one phrase "Release."
The items suddenly grew in size, triple from their original size
"[Improvised Combo: Expand Ghostly Barrage!]" Reiko yells, swatting her hands down as all the floating debris gets sent down onto the drones at high speed, crushing all those in the path.
"There's still too many of them!" Mineta yells
"Looks like we're up Izuku." Tenya says as Izuku nods
"Yep." Izuku says. He takes off his blazer and rolls up both of his shirt's sleeves. To reveal the Omnitrix on his left wrist while a familiar red wristband was on his left one, something that Melissa takes notice of. He goes to the red wristband and presses the button on it as it turns white before expending and wrapping itself around his forearm and hand, forming the Full Gantlet
'[One For All: Full Cowling 15% + Full Gantlet!]' Izuku mentally chants, changing up his quirk t the minimum output as he leaps into the air, causing a gush of wind in his wake. Izuku heads toward the drones and clenches his fist, remembering what Melissa told him about how durable the gantlet was 'Let's test this baby out. Let's start it at 40% of my power.' He thought, reaching the drones as he cocks his fist back
'Smash!' Izuku yells, punching the drones as all are sent back flying. Izuku looks at his arm and saw it was completely fine, and felt fine as well. 'It worked! My arm's totally fine! We've got this!' He thought, happy that the item worked and was now confident they'd save everyone. Denki was flying in the air, still in his dopey mode as Tenya intercepts him and grabs him
"Got you Kaminari!" Tenya says, safely landing back on the floor with Denki. "Jirou, are more coming!?" He asks, turning to Kyouka. She had her earjacks pulled into the floor, listening
"Yeah, a lot more. And there's here!" Kyoka yells, the doors on the other side of the room open up and more of the sentinels were coming in
"What are we going to do? We'll be outnumbered if they keep coming." Ochako says. Deciding now was the time to use one of his aces. Izuku goes for the Omnitrix and activates it
"Then why don't we even the numbers?" Izuku asks, he scrolls through the selection holo-wheel for his alien of choice, he scrolls a bit before stopping at a familiar white sounded based form. He slides the faceplate back and lets the button pop out. "Goin' Hero!" He yells, slamming his hand down onto the button, and disappears into the all too familiar green flash. The flash
"What the?" Izuku utters, electricity surging around his body and his voice. He looks down at his body and sees that he wasn't Echo-Echo, but instead was… "Feedback? Why did you turn me into Feedback?" He asks, looking down at the glowing Omnitrix badge on his chest. He saw that Full Gantlet was still wrapped around his right arm, not even affected by the transformation. Knowing that there was nothing he could do right now, especially since he had a time limit, he sighs
"Alright, we can make this work." Feedback says. He raises his hands up with the plugs at the tips of his fingers aimed at the drones "Take five, fellas. I'll be taking over from here. by taking your power!" He yells as he starts to drain all of the drones' power supply, rendering them useless as they all stop in place. "And that's what I call fast meal delivery." He says, smirking
"Wow, that was awesome!" Pony yells, eyes filled with stars after seeing what happened
"More are coming! To the left!" Kyoka suddenly yells
"Then let's head the opposite way!" Tenya yells, carrying Denki on his back as the group starts running toward the door on the right side of the room
"Wow, Izzy! Is this that other form you told us back at the hospital?" Lucy asks, running alongside Feedback who nods
"Yeah, sure is. He's electrifying isn't he?" Feedback asks, grinning as Lucy just playfully rolls her eyes at the horrible quip
"Hey Izuku-Kun, what's with that glove? It's awesome!" Ochako says, catching up with the alien who smiles at her
"You can thank Melissa for that. She gave it to me before we got here." Feedback says, looking behind him and sees Melissa smiling at him
"It's no problem. I'm just glad you brought it along with you." Melissa says, but Feedback lets out a sheepish laugh
"Actually, I didn't know how to take it off and figured I'd ask you how to at the party before all this balled out of control." Feedback says. Melissa looks at him a bit before giggling.
[ End OST ]
[ Location : Ballroom of I-Tower, 10 th floor]
Boss, the drones that were on the 130 th floor were deactivated. We've lost those kids!
"What!? What happened?" Wolfram asks, walking around the ballroom after making quick work of someone who was getting rowdy
We don't know. First, something was jamming the drones' sensors and then some were deactivated, then more, and the last thing we know, all of them suddenly get deactivated.
"Shit, track them down first! And lose the chatter, we don't know if one of these brats has a quirk that can spy on us." Wolfram says. He was getting impatient at this whole thing
'Those damn brats just don't quit.' He thought
[Back with our heroes: 137 th floor]
The group had stopped on the 137th floor after narrowly avoiding the roaming sentinel drones in the hallways as Kyoka was plugged into the wall, listening for anything on the floors around them
"Got anything Kyoka?" Feedback asks her
"Yeah, I hear a lot of the security drones on the floor below us." Kyoka says
"And anything above us?" Tenya asks
"There's nothing. It should be clear." Kyoka says, unplugging from the wall
"Then let's head there."
The group climb the floor and reach the 138th floor, which was a large room filled with hundreds of servers on many levels, they run into the room heading toward the door on the other side of the room when it opens, causing them to stop and see more of the sentinel drones in front of them
"A trap?" Tenya asks as the drones start advancing toward them
"Let's break through Tenya." Feedback says, Tenya nods and places Denki on the floor while Feedback and gathering the collected electricity to the plugs on his hands and tail, ready to fire at them when Melissa intervenes
"Wait don't! This is the tower's server room. All these servers hold important data and systems in control of the island's main functions. If you do, it could affect the island's systems including the security system." Melissa says, just then, more drones leap off the second and third levels of the room and land in front of the army, still advancing toward the group
"Just how many are there in this tower?" Mineta asks
"Okay, one group will stay here to pay the second group time to go on ahead." Momo says, she starts to crouch to the floor as her back starts to glow "Izuku, Lucy, Ochako, Shiozaki, and Melissa will continue while the rest of us stay and protect the servers." She says as something was coming out from her back
"Momo, are you sure?" Lucy asks
"If we all stay and fight here, it will not only slow us down and we might accidentally damage, if not destroy the servers. You guys find another way to go up while we deal with those drones."
"But, the robots…" Ochako was trying to say when Tenya stops her
"You guys just go. We can handle them. They might need you." Tenya says with a serious expression. Ochako looks a bit hesitant about leaving everyone but Lucy places her hand on the brunette's shoulder, making her turn to her
"C'mon, let's go." Lucy says, having her own serious expression on as Ochako looks at her a bit before nodding
"Right." She says as she and the rest leave the room and let their friends fight
[ Location : The Control Room of I-Tower, 200 th floor.]
Have you dealt with those brats yet? Wolfram asks
"Well boss, the sentinels are busy with one group while 5 more escaped and are still heading our way." The man operating the control says
Are you kidding me!? How are these brats still going?! Wolfram says
"We don't know sir, but we're sending all the remaining drones to the five." The man operating the control says
Get it done. I want those kids dead. But not the Shield Girl, no, bring her to me if you captured the brats. Wolfram says
"Yes sir." The man operating the control says
[Back with our five heroes]
An explosion goes off outside of the tower as Feedback and the girls were running out of the tower and were in an open area up the tower, where there were many giant air turbines above them
"What is this place?" Ibara asks, looking around the area
"This is the tower's wind generators. These wind generators are what powers most of the tower."
"Okay, but why are we out here?" Lucy asks
"If what I'm thinking is correct. There are still more drones at the upper levels, waiting to ambush us. But if we go up here, we can avoid them. Melissa says before pointing to a direction from above "Over there! There's an emergency door upstairs that we can use to enter the tower again and use the stairs to the 200th floor." She says
"Okay, but how are we to get up there?" Ibara asks
"I can make you guys go up!" Ochako says, making everyone turn to her. "My Quirk allows me to make everything I touch float, lightless. With that, you can all go up to the top and get to the door." She says, the other nod in understanding
"Okay, let's do that on whoever will come with me. I don't need it Ochako so don't use your quirk on me." Feedback says, making Ochako look at him
"Why not?" Ochako asks, she sees him close his eye, and take in a deep breath before exhaling as green lighting begin to surge around and off his body with Lucy already knowing what was going on
"Because I can do this." Feedback says, as he suddenly starts to levitate off of the ground and was floating just a few feet off the ground. Shocking Ochako and Ibara at this
"W-What?! Since when can you make yourself float?!" Ochako yells, shocked as she waves her hands under Feedback's feet, thinking this was a trick or an illusion. The alien just chuckles
"I've been able to do this for a while now. I'm not a Pro at flying like this yet but with the level of skill I have right now, it should be enough to get us to the top." Feedback says "Okay, who's coming with me?"
"I have to stay here if I use my quirk on whoever's coming with you."
"I'll stay here. I don't do very well with height. I can stay and protect Uraraka should anything were to happen
"Same here. I'll stay too and protect Ochako." Lucy says
"That means I'm coming." Melissa says as the rest nod. Ochako heads over to the two as Feedback lands back on the floor
"Okay, Melissa you hold onto Izuku's' back tight. I'm about to use my Quirk on you." Ochako says, Melissa nods and grabs onto Feedback's back. Ochako then taps her fingers onto Melissa, taking away the girl's gravity as she was floating, Feedback grabs onto her, ensuring that she was secure
"Ready Melissa?" Feedback asks, and sees the girl nod "Okay then. Let's get going." He says, the green bio-electricity sparks around his body once more as he jumps into the air and the two starts ascending toward the top. The three below watch them, hoping that they make it in when they hear a door open behind them, they turn and see a mass bunch of sentinels entering the area and charging toward them
"Oh no! The drones!" Ochako yells. Her yell alters Feedback and Melissa as they look down and see the situation
"Guys!" Feedback yells, he was about to cancel Float and drop down to help
"Just stay focused on the task Izzy! We'll deal with those guys!" Lucy yells, knowing fully well what her cousin was about to do and ensuring him that they got this and should stay on the mission. She turns to Uraraka "Ocha, you keep your quirk active until they get to the door. Got it?!" She yells, with a serious expression. The wind blowing through made her hair untangle from the ponytail she had
"R-Right!" Ochako says, nodding. Lucy nods and turns to Ibara who lost the vile on her hair
"Let's go Ibara!" Lucy yells
"Yes!" Ibara yells. the two charge toward the sentinels. Ibara drops back a bit while Lucy continues charging toward the drones, morphing her arms into mud maces. Just as she reaches them she attacks
"HAAAA!" Lucy roars, swinging at the drones, sending some flying back, taking a few heads off or simply crushing them. Some of the drones leap in the air and were attempting to attack Lucy mid-air when green vines catch them in the air, stopping them from getting to Lucy as more vines wrap around them. The source of the vines was Ibara who had her hair dug into the metal floor of the tower and emerge from the ground just by the drones. She continues to wrap the captured drones as sounds of metal being crushed were heard
"[Crucifixion!]" Ibara yells, making her vine fully crush the drones as she catches more with her vines to crush
"C'mon you bucket of bolts. Is this all you got?!" Lucy yells, batting away some more drones. She morphs her arms back to normal, although they were still in their mud-like form, as she lifts them toward the drones in front of her, aiming as she "[Mudslide!]" shoots out a wave of sludge at them, causing the drones not only to lost sight of them but also to get stuck in the sludge. She morphs one of her hands into a large hammer and resumes charging at the drones for her offense.
Feedback and Melissa were watching this, aimlessly still floating toward the top, as they were having a fight with their friends in winning this fight. The two continue to float up as they were floating in front of one of the wind turbines, something Melissa saw a bit too late
"Deku! Watch out!" Melissa yells, causing the transformed boy to snap out of watching the fight below and see the turbine as it blows them off course
"Oh no!" Ochako yells seeing them fly away
"Crap, crap, crap! The wind's throwing us off course!" Feedback yells, trying to stabilize himself. He does but sees they were getting further away from the door
'Damnit, thanks to the wind, we'll be sent flying out of the area and we won't make it to the top!' Feedback thought, he was thinking of why to get them back on course when he remembers the guy who was flying around and gains an idea 'Wait, the stored up energy I have. if I were to shoot it out from both of my hands, I could…' He thought, realizing that the idea could work, he places both of his hands behind him
"Deku, what are you doing?!" Melissa yells, noticing Izuku was about to do something
"Melissa, hold onto me. This is going to be a bumpy ride!" Feedback yells, he shoots out the energy, projecting himself and Melissa as they fly back on course to the door at high speed, something that both saw as they were nearing the door and were slowing down even after Feedback cut the power from his hands
"Deku, we're going to crash!" Melissa yells
"No, we're not!" Feedback yells, he raises his right fist up and lets the energy within him surge into it, with some sparking off Full Gantlet. Just as they reach the wall above the door and were about to hit it, Feedback throws his punch to the wall, breaking it down without effect as they fly into the tower. Ochako sees this
"They made it!" Ochako yells to Lucy and Ibara. She quickly remembers about Melissa being affected by her quirk and puts her fingers together "Release!" She yells, deactivating her Quirk
"Great, now you can help us deal with these drones!" Lucy yells, swinging her hammer to one of the drones and crushing it into scrap metal. Ibara used her vines to wrap some of the sentinels and tosses them off the area
"Right!" Ochako yells, running to the two to help them fight
[ Location : Ballroom of I-Tower, 10 th floor]
"What?! What do you mean they get in?!" Wolfram yells furious. He had just got word of Izuku's and Melissa's entrance
They just did sir! They broke into the 190 th floor!
"Damnit! Swordkill, go and kill these brats. I'm coming up myself! Be ready!" Wolfram yells
Yes, sir!
Wolfram leaves the ballroom and heads toward the high-speed elevator. All Might saw this and grits his teeth, pushing his limit in staying in his Muscle form as the steam coursing off his body intensifies
'Keep it up All Might. Just a little while longer. The Young Heroes will prevail. You know they will.' All Might thought
[Back with our Heroes]
Inside the tower, Feedback had protected Melissa when they smashed through the wall and fell onto the floor. Both were safe, lying on the floor
"Melissa, are you alright?" Feedback asks, slowly opening his eyes, Melissa was doing the same
"Yeah…I'm fine…" Melissa says as she lifts her head and
But…in a rather interesting position, Melissa was onto of Feedback while the alien was below her, holding onto her waist. Their faces were close to one another, just inches away from touching their lips. The two instantly realize what they were doing and back away while blushing
"A-Are you fine." Feedback stutters, his cheeks were vibrant red
"Y-Yeah. I just have s-some scratches." Melissa stutters, her cheeks were also red "Thanks for saving me from the f-fall." She says, he turns to her and nods
"N-No problem." Feedback says, he was about to say something when his attention is brought by something he hears behind them. Like a knife getting unsheathed, he turns around and sees someone jump at them from the corner of the stairs, he grabs Melissa and rolls them out of the way as the henchman named Swordkill thrusts his blade at them but hits the spot they were.
"You two shouldn't have come here!" Swordkill yells charging at the two as he tries to slash Feedback who defends himself with the Full Gauntlet
"No! You and your group are the ones who shouldn't be here! Tell me what did you come here for!?" Feedback yells, sparks flying off the gauntlet and blade.
"You chose the wrong place to play here freak!" Swordkill yells as he turns his other hand into a blade. He keeps attacking Feedback who could only defend himself but loses his balance a little and was kicked out of the tower but he doesn't fall because he grabbed onto the edge at the last second. Swordkill looms over the alien with his blades raised as he darkly grins
"Die freak!" Swordkill yells, about to kill Feedback when Melissa stops him by grabbing his arms
"No! Stop it!" Melissa shouts, this angers the villain
"Get off me!" Swordkill yells as he pushes Melissa down, as the shove he gave to her cuts her as blood splatters across the floor. He grins at her "Little girls should be at places li -" He was saying
"Tesla Smash!" but Feedback cuts him off when he suddenly leaps toward him, with his fist raised in the air with green and blue lighting surging over the fist. The fist connects with Swordkill's jaw, knocking out several of his teeth as he gets sent flying backward and crashing hard into the stairs, making a large crater into it. Once he saw that the villain was down and out. He sighs before remembering Melissa. He looks down and sees Melissa slowly getting up and showing her injured arm where a large cut was. "Melissa! Are you hurt!?" He yells going to her as he taps onto the Omnitrix and transforms back into his human self
"Yeah, don't worry about it. Look, it's not even bleed that much." Melissa says, showing the wound and showing that small amounts of blood were coming out from it
"Here, allow me." Izuku says, pulling out a handkerchief from his pocket and starts tying it to the wound on her arm. He has a serious and sad expression on his face as he does this "I'm so sorry for letting this happen to you." He says
"No, it's fine. You don't have to apologize; it isn't your fault." Melissa says
"But I have to. Believe me. This is something I have to do for failing you." Izuku says, looking down
"Do you really care about others that much?" Melissa asks, seeing Izuku really felt bad
"Yes, especially my family and friends. Those who are important to me, I'll fight to protect them when they're in danger." Izuku says with conviction in his tone. Melissa was surprised by this and couldn't help but think
"Does that mean I'm one of your important people?" Melissa asks, she didn't expect Izuku to yes since they've only met recently and known each other for less than a day but to her surprise, he nods and looks at her
"Yes…you are." Izuku says as he stares into her eyes. This and his words makes the blonde girl gain a little blush as she felt…happy at hearing that
"Thank you, for thinking that means to me." Melissa says, letting out a smile, Izuku sees the smile and gains one of his own
"You're welcome." Izuku says. He finishes tying the handkerchief around Melissa's wound and saw it was helping caught the blood "There, you're all good now." He says. Melissa looks at the makeshift bandage and nods as she gets up
"Good, now, let's go and save everyone" Melissa says as Izuku gets up and nods
"Yeah!" Izuku says
The two climb the stairs to their target, the 200th floor. And as they reach said floor, they quickly spot two armed guards by the entrance. Izuku goes to the Omnitrix and selects another alien to help take down these guards. Once he finds the alien of choice, he transforms into it, altering the guards for it due to the flash.
"They're here!" One of the two guards yells as they open fire at the bottom of the stairs, suddenly two green and black blurs bounce off the walls in the hallway like bouncy balls hyped up from some Redbull, one of the blurs hits one of the guards, causing him to drop his gun while hitting the wall behind him by the door by embedded into it from the force of the hit. The other guard gets hit in his head, breaking his mask and getting knocked out. The two blurs land in front of the downed guards to show us that it was two Dittos, grinning as they high-five one another. The Dittos merge back to one as he and Melissa finally enter into 200th floor and run down a hallway, searching for the control room and finally ending this night.
( a/n : And before you ask, yes, Ditto has the Full Gauntlet on but only the original has it on.)
"Melissa, where's the control room?" Ditto asks, running alongside Melissa while checking around in case there were any more villains around
"It's in the front of the central elevator." Melissa says. Now knowing this, the two run straight toward the control room, and much to their surprise, they find the door to a room next to the central elevator and spot someone in the room at the computer, working on it
"There's someone in there." Ditto whispers, peeking by the corner with Melissa. They take a closer look aa to who was in the room and were surprised to see it was…
"Papa." Melissa gasps, surprised. "Why is he here on the top floor, inside The Vault?" She asks, Ditto looks up at her with a question mark above his head
"Wait, The Vault?" The alien asks
"The Vault is I-Island's most secure room. It holds all inventions and artifacts that have been deemed to as too dangerous and unstable for use. They were locked away here. Why is Papa here though?" Melissa asks
"Maybe the villains forced him up here." Ditto says
"Maybe…" Melissa says. She gains a serious expression and looks down at Ditto. "We have to save him." She says with Ditto looking at her and nods
"Right." Ditto says. The two move toward the Vault to rescue David but just before they could enter the room, they saw David talking to his assistant, Sam, they stand by the door and listen in on what they were saying.
"I've found it. It's unlocked." David says, turning to Sam "It's in Block #1147!" He yells
"Wonderful!" Sam yells, he rushes to the wall as a block opens up, he looks inside the block and pulls out a briefcase, and opens it to inspect what was inside it. David watches on in anticipation
"Is it still there?" David asks, he sees Sam look up at him and nod with a smile
"Yes, it is. All of it is here. We did it Professor!" Sam cheers, smiling as David lets out a sigh of relief. Sam shows David what was inside the case and it was a rather stranger device in it with some blue liquid in a container
"Finally…I've gotten it back." David says, as he looks down to the floor "After the research and work I put into creating this, and they take it away from me. But now it's returned to me…" He says in a cold tone, clutching his fists in anger
"It's just as we planned sir." Sam says, closing the case and walks toward David. "It seems that the villains have held things down for us, so no one noticed us and the plan." He says, David nods and smiles
"Yes. Thank you for your help, Sam. I couldn't have done it without you." David says. He walks up the stairs toward Sam to take the case in his hands, but before he could
"P…P…Papa…"
He stops after hearing his daughter's voice. David turns around and saw that Melissa and Ditto were standing inside the vault with them, they head heard everything and were in shock as the two looked at them in disbelief
"M-Melissa…no…" David utters, shocked in seeing his daughter here
"Miss, what are you doing here." Sam asks, with a bit of a nervous tone as he looks down and sees Ditto "And what is that things next to you?" He asks
"It's me…Izuku Midoriya. I'm in one of my forms…" Ditto says, showing who he was. He looks at the two and at the case in Sam's hands and asks "Sirs, what are you doing?"
"Papa, what does he by "just as planned."?" Melissa asks, slowly taking steps toward her father as he looks at him. He doesn't say anything, just looks at her with an open mouth. "Don't tell me that…this…this whole thing…the villain attack…you were behind it all. This…was all you? Just to steal something?" Melissa asks, with tears slowly beginning to form in her eyes as she continues to walk. "Please…please tell me that you didn't do this. It can't be true…" She says, stops walking toward him as she looks right at his face. "Answer me!" She angrily shouts.
David closes his eyes, either that he refuses to look at his daughter who was glaring at him, or that he was caught, we'll never know but he soon takes a deep breath and opens his eyes once more, looking at the two
"Yes…it's true." David replies, with a crestfallen expression. His answer left the two in further disbelief.
[ Insert OST : I'm So Sorry from Star Wars: Revenge of The Sith]
"N-No…" Melissa utters, tears now falling from her eyes as she places her hands onto her mouth
"B-but why? Why would you do something like this?" Ditto asks, feeling something was wrong here
"The Professor is only trying to recover what was stolen from him." The two turn to Sam as he holds out the case. "What is contained inside this briefcase is his greatest invention. It is a device that can amplify anyone's Quirk. Regardless of its level or class." He says
"A Quirk Amplifier? Like Trigger? Metro? Is that even possible?" Ditto asks, thinking that it was the same as the illegal drugs
"No kid, it's much more than that. While it is still in a prototype, but unlike the effects that the drugs you mentioned have on the brain and body. This device can amplify the Quirk factor of anyone who wears it without causing harm to their body or brain. It was the cutting edge in Quirk Evolutional science. However…our investors confiscated it, along with our research, and demeaned us to abandon the project. They worried that something like this would drastically affect the fabric of our superhuman societies, saying that no one person should hold that much power in their hands. Fearing that chaos would be born from it, governments across the world put pressure on the Professor to end it…and it worked as he caved and surrendered all our work to them. And…this is why we planned this…we hired actors to help us get the device back and from there, we can continue on developing it on a remote site away from everyone." Sam explains, looking down as he felt an emotion
This information left Ditto and Melissa devastated and in pure horror. Especially Melissa, who didn't want to believe…no…accepts that her father would go and do something like this…like a…like a…villain. Thanks to him, he is primarily responsible for the villains taking over the entire island and endangering all the lives on it.
"No…I don't understand. There's something missing I'm missing, right? You'd never do this…" Melissa mutters, feeling as if her world was crumbling around her. David sees how distorted Melissa was and felt really bad for making her like this but…it was too late
"I'm so sorry…but it's true…all for it is true…" David says, looking down and away from them
"This doesn't make any sense!" Melissa shouts, annoyed and frustrated as her tears were still falling down her cheeks, and her make-up was running down with them. "The Papa I know and love would never act like a villain no matter what! So why…why would you do this!?" She shouts. David clutches his fists before turning to them
"I did it for All Might!" David shouts. His answer catches the two by surprise, making Izuku look at him
"You two might be unaware of this…but…All Might's quirk is disappearing…" David says. This catches Izuku's attention since he knows where this was going "It would be less than a year before his Quirk disappears completely, and we lose him as our Symbol of Peace." He says, Melissa looks on in shock and disbelief at this new information, while Ditto's eyes widen
'Oh…no…' Izuku thought, realizing what was really going on
"However, if we get to him on time and he uses this device. He will be his old self again, back in his Prime…no…beyond that of what they were in his youth! The No.1 Hero, the Symbol of Peace, can regain his lost strength and light back again he can continue saving much more people longer! Just as he has!" David yells, with a smile, imagining All Might back at his full strength. Izuku looks on and was horrified
'He…he doesn't know. He's upset that his friend is losing his power. It's because All Might passed on OFA to me…he doesn't know…' Ditto thought, wide-eyed as guilt was beginning to fill his mind as he felt responsible for what was happening to All Might. The two watch as David runs up the stairs to Sam and takes the case
"Please, please just let me hand this to him. There's no time to remake it! All the original research is here but all the copies were destroyed and it'll take years to make another one! Please, for the greater good, you have to understand me and let me bring this to Toshi!" David yells, trying to reason with the two "When's he's better, I don't care what punishment I receive. Just knowing that he is better is all I need to know and see!" He yells
"No! How can I understand this?! You?! Not when Deku and his friends have been risking their lives to save everyone! You don't know the danger we've run into all night!" Melissa yell, frustrated as she even unties the handkerchief to reveal the cut she received earlier "Do you even know the danger you brought to the island thanks to this stunt you pulled!?" She yells. David looks at her wound and was confused
"What? Wait a minute, what do you mean by that? The villains we hired are only fakes. This was all supposed to be an act." David says, perplexed as he turns to Sam "Right Sam?" he asks his assistant who looks away from him with a nervous look on his face
"And what an act it was."
[ End OST ]
A voice spoke as everyone turns to the door and sees Wolfram and one of his goons next to him, the man who had been operating the computer all night. "But the real act was that we were pretending that we weren't actually criminals to fool you and it worked like a charm."
"You're the boss, from the party!" Ditto yells, instantly charging up OFA and going into Full Cowl, and rushes to them with his gauntlet fist raised. Wolfram just smirks and puts his hand on the door. suddenly the railings in the room uproot from their places and firmly grab hold of Ditto and fling him back and trap him into a wall
"Not now kid, the adults are talking." Wolfram says
"No! Deku!" Melissa yells as she runs to him.
'A metal quirk?! Is it magnetism or simply manipulation?' Ditto thought as he was tries to get the metal off him
"You better be smart not to do anything stupid." Wolfram says, walking up to the two scientists. "Sam, hand it over." He says
"Right!" Sam yells and no sooner said as he snatched the case away from David and ruins to Wolfram, leaving David looking perplexed
"Sam…" David utters as he looks and Sam and quickly realizes something "This…this was your whole plan. You knew these guys were actually villains. You were going to hand it over to them all along! How could you?!" David yells, feeling betrayed by this. Sam stops running
"You're the one who betrayed me, first Professor! I've been your assistant for all these years when we've been working on the device and you just let them take it away from us without doing anything to stop them! We could have been rich and famous for it by now if it wasn't for you! I deserve to be recognized, I need to be rewarded! Otherwise…my entire career and life was a complete waste. So please, let me hand the device over, and let me be happy for once!" Sam shouts, turning to David as he looked like he was about to cry and was sweating. David just looks at him in silence
"Oh, you'll be happy alright. Here's the reward I promised." Wolfram says. Hearing this, Sam turns to him, expecting money or something but what he didn't expect was seeing Wolfram with his pistol raised and aimed at him. The head villain pulls the trigger and shoots Sam in the head, killing the man instantly. Leaving everyone there shocked while Melissa, was horrified by the gruesome scene of the blood slipping on the floor with brain matter scattered every
"That's what you get from making deals with villains." Wolfram says, looking down at the corpse, he turns his attention to David who was frozen in place, shocked after seeing his assistant's death in front of him. "And now, for you." He says, raising his gun at David and takes aim. Altering David
"Wait, don't!" David yells, Wolfram doesn't listen and pulls the trigger and shoots. But the bullet doesn't hit David. No, he was shoved out of the way as the bullet hits, just…not him. Instead, it hit…Melissa right through the chest as blood spatters across the air, floor, and onto her face as she falls down the stairs and lies at the bottom face first
"MELISSA!" David shouts, horrified at seeing Melissa hurt
'NO!' Ditto screams in his mind, now trying to pry the metal off. Wolfram saw this and his only reaction…was laughing
"Ha! The Quirkless daughter saves her bastard of a father! Oh, the irony here! Just being Quirkless means you're useful for one thing, as a human shield!" Wolfram laughs, finding this, he stops and looks down to Melissa who was surprisingly still conscious "Oh well, just since you've ruined yourself, might as well just finish the job." He says with his even sinister grin, pointing his pistol at the defenseless girl, ready to kill her. Just as he was about to point the trigger one more time
"NO!" David shouts, as he rushes toward Wolfram and grabs hold of the gun which pisses the villain off as he tries to pry the professor off him. the two struggle against one another for the gun until Wolfram had enough. He punches David in the stomach with enough force to make the professor let go of the gun so he could try and catch his breath, but it was a moment of distraction that the villain planned as he shoots the gun twice, hitting David in the chest and in his right kneecap, forcing him to the ground. Ditto sees this and is enraged as he activates OFA and really tries in pulling himself off the wall, creating cracks in the process. David and Melissa were next to one another, their blood pooling to one another as they look at each other
"P…Papa…why…did you do…that?" Melissa could barely make her words come out as blood started to leak from the corner of her mouth. David looks at his daughter with an expression of sadness and regret
"I…couldn't…let you…die…not after…I promised them…Run…run Melissa…run…" David says slowly. Wolfram hears this and couldn't help but scoff as he stomps onto David's back, when the bullet wound was and presses on it, making David scream in agony
"Oh, so now you want to play Hero after all you've done and caused huh? You're already too late to do that. No matter what your reasons were, good or bad, you've dirtied your hands now. It doesn't matter if we were fake villains or real ones, you planned and committed actual crimes that have dammed your soul, and see what that got you. A man was killed because of you. You've endangered not only the lives of everyone on this island, but you've endangered your own daughter's life. And now, you're the same as we are. A villain. You can no longer remain a respected scientist or continue your research with shame following you. Your life is over, forever tainted by the darkness of villainy." Wolfram says, causing David to gasp at the realization that he was right. He did all this and put everything and everyone on the island at risk for a selfish reason. He has destroyed his own life. Wolfram takes this moment in picks the silent Professor by his throat and made him look at him at his face
"Now, if you want any future, you'll be a good little scientist and mass produce this device so I can sell it to the highest bidder." Wolfram says before hitting David on the head with the butt of the pistol, knocking him out. He turns to the goon he brought along "Hey, take him to the roof." He says with the goon nodding, but before anything else could happen
"N…No…" Wolfram turns to Melissa who was now looking up at him with tears running down her cheeks
"Please….no…don't take him…" Melissa desperately pleads with him, not wanting to lose one of her own important people.
"Oh, and that remains me. This will be much easier for him to work once all the Professor's attachments are gone!" Wolfram yells, raising his gun at Melissa once more, and cocks the hammer (a/n: Yes, I also know guns. I am one weird guy for knowing all this crap)
[ Insert OST : Cumulonimbus from Infamous: Second Son Soundtrack]
Izuku sees all this and his mind starts racing.
'No…' That was Izuku's thought, seeing all the blood pooling on the floor from all three victims
'No…' That was his thought, seeing the corpse of Sam,
'No…' That was his thought, seeing David, injured and broken
'No!' This was his thought, seeing Melissa crying as she was about to die
'NO!' And this…was Izuku's breaking point. as his mind showed his mother in David's place while he was in Melissa's place. The only thing he could was red.
"DON'T YOU DARE HURT HER!" Ditto yells, when he suddenly uses his legs and pushes himself off the wall, breaking all the metal trapping him and the wall in the process as he leaps toward Wolfram with his right fist raised "DETROIT SMASH!" He yells, throwing a fully powered Smash
Startled by Izuku's sudden escape and seeing the attack, Wolfram quickly places his hand onto the floor and makes a thick metal barrier in front of him which tanks Izuku's attack but barely as a large crater forms when Izuku punched into it. The transformed boy grits his teeth in anger as light green and dark green lighting was shooting everywhere off his body, he turns to Melissa
"Melissa!" Ditto yells, making the girl look at him "If you can get up, run! Get out of here! I got this!"
Upon hearing this, Melissa understood, she nods and tries to get up but she drops to the floor again when she got to her knees, the pain of the new wound was too much. Melissa grit her teeth as she gains the willpower and strength to get up
'Get up! Get up, Melissa! And do what you have to do!' Melissa shouts to herself, willing her body in getting back up while pushing the pain away. She succeeds and starts running toward the exit. The goon tries to stop her, only to be stopped himself when he sees Ditto in front of him as Melissa escapes.
"I won't let you get past me or touch her again. Or else I'll break your legs if you do!" Ditto shouts, getting into his fighting stance. He was about to attack the goon when he sees a large metal pillar heading toward him, the alien leaps in the air and avoid the pillar, only to bounce around The Vault, avoiding more metal pillars trying to hit him
"Don't make threats you do pay kid!" Wolfram yells, making more pillars to hit Ditto who just ducks and leaps over
"That wasn't a threat…it was a promise!" Ditto yells, he lands on the ceiling before launching off it and barrelling toward Wolfram. He was right above the villain and was about to punch him when one of the metal railings trapping him earlier shots from the floor and impaling into his right shoulder and sending him into the wall next to the door. Ditto screams in pain from the stab but soon screams more and metal pillars start slamming into him, burying him into the wall. Wolfram keeps this up for a bit and after the 20th pillar, he stops, knowing that the boy was done.
"Like I said. don't make threats you won't live to fulfill." Wolfram says, he stands up and looks at his goon "You, get the device. We're leaving." He says. The goon nods and heads to the blood-covered case. He grabs the case and moves back to his boss
"But what about the girl Boss?" The goon asks as Wolfram just scoffs
"Leave her, she won't get far since she'll bleed out before getting help. Besides, we'll be long gone if she does manage to get help." "Is the chopper on the roof?" He asks with the goon nodding
"Yes sir, it just landed." The goon says. Wolfram nods
"Go. Let's go." Wolfram says, grabbing the KO'ed David and putting him on his shoulder. The two were about to exit the Vault when they hear an alter
Announcement
I-Island's security system is now operating in normal mode. You can do your normal activities on the island
"That worthless bitch got to the security system. Damnit!" Wolfram curses, now regretting not killing Melissa sooner. He turns to his goon "We're leaving."
"B-But, what about the others downstairs? And around the tower?" The goon stutters, he flinches at Wolfram's angry glare
"I don't care about those dead-weights. We got the package. That's all we need. If you want to go down and help those losers. It's your funeral." Wolfram says. The goon could only gulp, fearing his life if he angered Wolfram further, making a decision, he shakes his head
"No sir…" The goon says
"Good, let's go." Wolfram says, turning to the exit as the two walkout
[ Location : Ballroom of I-Tower, 10 th floor]
Everyone in the ballroom hears the announcement as the bindings holding the Heroes turn off, freeing them
"What the?" One of the goons utters right before getting punched by one of the heroes. His partner was about to shoot the hero when another one appears and punches him to the floor and takes away the gun. One by one, the heroes apprehend the villains and take their weapons as only one goon remained, and it was the same goon from earlier. The goon rushes to the closest hostage and points his AK-47 at their head, and this hostage was Inko
"Nobody moves or else this bitch gets a bullet in her head." The goon yells, holding the gun at Inko's head with his finger on the trigger. While the heroes and civilians were holding their breaths, Inko had this bored look on her face. She just sighs and suddenly raises her right foot in the air, blinding the goon with her dress as she looks at her heels and her eyes glow. A green aura was forming at the back of her heel as the aura forms into a spike.
"Hi-ya!" Inko yells, as she brings her foot back down and kicks the goon in between his legs, right when his nuts were, two pops and a sicking noise were heard
(a/n: Like this)
"AHHH!" The goon screams, letting go of Inko as he grabs onto his nuts. Every male in the room wince from the hit and aftermath of said hit. Inko lands on the floor as the goon drops to his knees, still clinging to his groin as she performs a spin high kick and hits the goon right on his jaw, making him hit the floor. She kicks his gun up in the air and catches it.
"Now…" The goon slowly looks up to Inko as she looks at his gun and cocks it, letting one bullet fly out of it before pointing it at him. "If you want to try something. Be my guest. Cause I have about 25 rounds left in this magazine if I'm right with the amount you already fired. So, do you feel lucky in pushing me? Well, do you, punk?" She asks, having this sadistic smile with this red aura flowing around her as she points the gun. The goon starts to sweat, seeing this mask floating behind the woman
"N-No." The goon whimpers, not wanting to be at Inko's receiving end
"Good." Inko says, right before spinning the gun as she takes the magazine out and uncocks the gun again, making it useless to use. She then hears clapping and turns to see everyone clapping at her. She blushes madly while looking embarrassed by the praise
"T-T-Thank you." Inko stutters, doing a crusty bow. On the stage, All Might saw that and grins
'Nice on Inko! That was badass!' All Might thought, coughing a bit. He looks up and thinks about the kids 'And well done Young Heroes. You pulled it off. Now, let your teacher do the rest!' Wasting no more time, he bolts out of the room to go and help the kids. Just as he was about jump out the window, his phone starts to ring, taking it out, he sees it was Melissa calling. He quickly picks it up
"Melissa, are you alright?" He asks
Uncle…the villains…got Papa…and are…taking him…to the roof…and…Izuku's…going after…them… He could Melissa's slow pained and rough voice and takes notice
"What!? What happened?! Are you alright?" All Might asks, concern in his tone
I…got…shot…trying to save…Papa… It was here that the Hero's eyes widen
"WHAT!? YOU WERE SHOT?! ARE YOU ALRIGHT?!"
"Don't…worry about me…go and…help Izuku and…save...Papa…
"Don't worry my girl!" All Might says, as the steam stops and his body buffs up again. "I'm on it!" He turns, with his face not having the usual smile, but an enraged expression
[ End OST ]
[ Location : The Vault. 200 th floor.]
Back in the Vault, just moments after Wolfram leaves with David and the case. At the pillars, nothing happened at first until…
[ Insert OST : Build up…(This will make sense. I promise you that.)]
Light and dark green lighting start to slowly surge off the pillars before they start to surge at a higher speed as a green flash erupts in the room right as an explosion goes off
We cut to the roof of the tower where we see Wolfram and his goon were walking toward a helicopter on the helipad
"You two, start the chopper! We're leaving." Wolfram says to the pilot
"B-But sir, the others!" The pilot says, but Wolfram glares at him
"Just do it!" Wolfram shouts, scaring the two goons
"Y-Yes sir!" The goons say as they rush to the chopper to get it started
"Just kill me. Just do it…" Wolfram hears David suddenly speak, he looks down and sees the Professor had regained consciousness
"No. I'll add a few more sins to your soul first, and then I'll fulfill your wish." Wolfram says. Once reaching the helicopter, he tosses the case and David into it, he was about to climb aboard
[ Insert OST : The Only Thing They Fear Is You from Doom Eternals OST (New Version with Old Build Up.) (Start 01:16)]
( a/n : OK, I want you to play the song the OST Build up, for the mood for this scene, trust me, it's worth it.)
"STOP RIGHT THERE!" Wolfram hears someone shout behind them, he turns and sees Izuku who had changed into Plus Ultra Four Arms, leaning against the roof entrance while holding onto his upper left arm, where a hole was seen in his grey-shaded skin with red blood coming out from the hole as blue and green lighting was violently surging around and off him. "You're not going anywhere!"
"M-Midoriya…" David gasps
"Jesus kid, you sure are one tough bastard. Wonder where you get it from? Your dead-beat of a dad or you hoe of a mother?" Wolfram says, grinning as the alien was not amused by the question
"You keep her out of your damn mouth!" PS Four Arms shouts, infuriated at the mention of his family
"Oh, struck a nerve I see." Wolfram says, his grin growing and morphing into a sadistic one. "But I'm wondering something here, are you here to save this man, or are you here to make him pay for his crimes?" He asks
"It doesn't matter! I'm here to save Mr. Shield and stop the likes of you!" PS Four Arms yells, standing properly, and gets into a fighting stance. Wolfram sees this and places his hand on the ground
"Even when he's a villain!? Ha! I'd like to see you try!" He yells, making more of the metal pillars and sending a few at the alien
"You watch! I'll stop you and save everyone! HA!" PS Four Arms roars as he changes forward toward the pillars as he leaps over one and punches two more, shattering them into pieces, he continues to charge forward to the villains, smashing his way through pillar after pillar but more just kept coming
"That doesn't look like it kid!" Wolfram yells now really putting his all into his Quirk as he turns all the metal around him and on the roof into pillars, spikes, and projectiles and sends them all toward the alien.
"Shut the hell up!" PS Four Arms roars, he jumps in the air and flies around as the pillars follow him. He flips back and shoots toward the pillars and using all six of his arms, throws a barrage of punches at the pillar and passes them, the pillars stop suddenly just before they cave in with multiple fist-shaped and sized dents and crates as they all shatter. PS Four Arms continues to fly around the roof as he charges toward the spikes. He raises all six of his arms again but this time, his fists start to glow red as he punches the spikes and breaks them into small pieces. When he passes the spikes, the pieces of the spikes suddenly turn into paddles of molten metal, smoldering the roof floor. PS Four Arms looks at the oncoming projectiles ahead of him and he just scoffs, just putting four of his six arms, he smacks them together, creating a powerful sonic shockwave that sends the projectiles flying everywhere, with some flying back to Wolfram and the helicopter as the villain quickly creates a metal barrier to protect himself and the chopper. He lowers the barrier and sees the alien harling toward him at high speeds
"We heroes, help people who are in danger! So, shut up! Give up! 'Cuz I'm ending this! Right here! Right now!" PS Four Arms yells, raising his fist and ready to smash the lights out of the villain, but Wolfram had one card up his sleeve
"Oh, and what are you going to do if I do this?" Wolfram says, raising his gun toward David with the trigger snatching to be pulled. This causes PS Four Arms to hesitant and land in front of the helicopter.
"Man, being a Hero seems really inconvenient. I only used most of my power, yet you can't get near me!" Wolfram yells, he uses his quirk again to make another pillar and sends it to hit PS Four Arms back which does, the alien just shrugs the hit off and flies toward the heli again but another pillar is sent toward him, forcing him to go up and start smashing it which evading others that were sent as well. Just as he finishes smashing another one, one last pillar suddenly appears and hits him all the way back to the other side of the roof as a dust cloud was forming. "Ha! As I said, being a Hero doesn't seem to be the right way to live!" He yells, he gets up and quickly climbs aboard the choppa
"Take off! NOW!" Wolfram says
"Roger!" The pilot says as he starts the engines and takes off into the air. Just as the helicopter was flying away, on the other side of the roof, a bang goes off and something shoot from the dust cloud with it being PS Four Arms, flying toward the choppa
'That guy shouldn't have much metal to use. the only metal that he can is on the helicopter and it's his only way off the island! This is my shot!' The alien thought, once he got to the
"That's too much weight! He's dragging us down!" The pilot yells, fighting the controls to keep the bird up
"Damn this fucking brat!" Wolfram shouts, punching the side of the choppa. David sees PS Four Arms
"No…" David whispers. Looking into the vehicle and seeing his target, PS Four Arms holds out his upper right arm, with the Full Gauntlet was, to the Professor
"C'mon, Professor! Grab my hand!" PS Four Arms yells, David just looks at him with a broken and defeated expression
"Stop it…let me go Midoriya. It's not worth risking your life to save me…" David says, pleading to the alien to let him, all this go and save himself. The alien looks at him in shock, right before it changed into anger
"What the hell are you talking about!? It is! It is because there someone is waiting for you! Your daughter is down there, waiting for you! Waiting to see you safe! So grab my hand and we'll go to her! She needs you! DO YOU HEAR ME?! SHE FUCKING NEEDS YOU!" PS Four Arms roars. David looks at the alien as some light was returning to his eyes
"But…she's…" David was saying but gets cut off as Wolfram looks at the alien
"I'll give you this brat. You've got some serious balls and you act like a real Hero. But you're an idiot too!" Wolfram says before pointing his gun at PS Four Arms, he fires but upon firing, David shoves him, causing the villain to lose his aim as the bullet hits the raised gauntlet, the loss of balance causes the alien to lose grip of the choppa and starts falling back go to the tower
'Damnit! Think man, think! What should I do?! What CAN I do!? I can't let them get away! I can't let this be the end!' PS Four Arms shouts in his mind as he crashes back down to earth on the tower's roof
Back on the helicopter, Wolfram grabs David and shoves him back into the wall, with blood splattering onto it as David get slides off it and back down to the floor
"Have a nice nap, Professor." The villain says with the helicopter flying away
[ End OST at 04:42]
Back on the roof, PS Four Arms was lying in the crater that had formed upon impact as he watches the heli fly away
"Damnit…you give him…let him go! Don't you dare leave! Give the Professor back! GODDAMNIT!" The alien shouts, furious with himself for letting the villains get away. He was about to jump after them when he stops as he
"Don't you dare lose that smile, alright Young Midoriya!"
Hears that familiar voice, Izuku sees All Might jump toward the helicopter and the jump made him go so high that he was above it. He flexes, causing a massive gush of wind to rock the vehicle as the pilots were shocked and scared at seeing him, while Wolfram just looked annoyed
"It's fine now. Do you know why? For I am Here!" All Might yells with a smile as he looks at the helicopter and sees David inside
"All Might…he's here…" PS Four Arms utters
All Might turns around and throws a New Hampshire Smash in the air, propelling himself to the helicopter, allowing himself to not only save David but also destroying the vehicle which explodes easily. He lands next to the crater as PS Four Arms gets out of and walks toward All Might who had David in his arms as he sets him down
"Toshi…" David utters, in surprise at what just happened
"Everything will be alright my friend. It is over." All Might says
"We did it…it's over…" PS Four Arms says, letting out a sigh of relief
"Toshi…Midoriya…I…I don't know what to say…I'm…so sorry…to you and everyone I put in danger tonight…" David utters, making the two look at him
"Hey, listen. Let us not worry about that, what matters now is -" All Might was saying, only to be interrupted when a metal pillar smashes into the hero, shocking PS Four Arms and David.
"All Might!" PS Four Arms yells, he was about to go to him and help when he gets hit by another pillar, sending him back as well. He flips in mid-air and stops as he uses Float to levitate in the air and sees David getting carried by metal wires, taking him to the inferno that was the destroyed helicopter. "P-Professor!"
"I remembered the Professor that All Might's Quirk is failing. He doesn't have the same unstoppable power he once held!" Both heroes look up and see something that would have come out straight from a sci-fi horror movie. They see a gigantic tower of metal, liking like a monster as Wolfram was in the center of it all and he was…wearing the Quirk Amplify Device! "This power. So much flowing through me!!!"
"H-He's using the device." PS Four arms says, horrified at this sight. Behind him, All Might was getting up but was coughing loudly into his hand, he looks at it and sees blood and he knew what that meant
'Damn! Almost out of time.' All Might thought, he gets up again but with steam coursing off his body once more as he looks at Wolfram's tower "You just don't know when to give up, do you?!" He yells.
Wasting no more time, All Might quickly charges the villain to give him a powerful Texas Smash, but just as he was about to reach him, Wolfram quickly creates a barrier in front of All Might with the hero hitting it thinking he'd go right through it but is stopped which shocks him and PS Four Arms
'What?!' All Might thought, eyes widening at seeing his attack being stopped
'He stopped All Might's attack?' PS Four Arms thought, witnessing something he thought wasn't possible
"Ha! Is that all you got?!" Wolfram asks as he uses two large metal columns to take All Might down, leaving him in pain as the tower starts to shake, the device influencing Wolfram's Quirk as more metal start to come off the tower and combine into the gigantic makeshift tower with it growing large in size and stature, PS Four Arms watches on in shock as he sees something only seen in movies as he felt the Full Gauntlet strain a bit as it was trying to come off his but PS Four Arms holds it down with his other arm
"Oh God…Mr. Shield…what have you done…?" PS Four Arms thought. Right before he leaps away as more metal columns were sent his way as he starts smashing him
"David Shield's genius really lives up to its name! This device, I can feel it making my Quirk grow more powerful by the second! I feel incredible! I'm never taking this off!" Wolfram yells, his eyes widen as his pupils were darken just like how All Might's eyes were in his Muscle form while his irises were growing purple. He was drunk in power
All Might gets up from the rubble and sees this sight
"Dave…what did you create?" All Might asks, blood trailing down the corner of his mouth. The power-drunk Wolfram looks down at him and smirks
"Now I know how to increase the price of this device! I can charge to whatever price I want if it was used to kill the No.1 hero! Of the World!" Wolfram yells. He sends a barrage of metal pillars at All Might, who evades most of them while smashing the ones he couldn't dodge. All Might leaps off a piece of rubble and flies toward Wolfram who saw him and darkly chuckles, he sends another metal pillar toward the hero with All Might punching it but the force of the pillar sends him back down to earth and holds the pillar in place.
PS Four Arms was flying all over the area as a grey and green blur as he smashes debris, pillars, and projectiles left and right
"Oh no! All Might! Your time-limit, it's getting closer!" PS Four Arms thought. He started to feel tired and knew what that meant for him "And I think mine's just about to come since I don't know how much time I've got left.' He thought.
Wolfram sends more pillars at All Might, and he holds them back while struggling as he coughs up more blood
"Why won't you just die already?!" Wolfram yells, smirking as he sends more of the pillars toward All Might, knowing he couldn't block these ones
"All Might!" PS Four Arms yells, seeing the attack heading to his mentor. But then, ice spreads onto the pillars, making them freeze in place which confused Wolfram and then
"GO TO HELL! OWWWWWW!" Acie yells, suddenly appearing in the air beside Wolfram as she rips out a Sonic Howl at him, the villain responds by making a barrier in front of her attack, tanking it. She looked roughed up as her dress have dirt and tears here and there as well as her hair was out of place
"A-Acie?" PS Four Arms utters, surprised in seeing her
[ Insert OST: Here from Boku No Hero Academia OST]
"AAAA!" The wolf alien girl scream as she felt pain rocket in her throat, she stops the Sonic Howl and grabs hold of her neck as she turns to All Might. "What are you doing All Might?! Why are you letting this guy win against you? Aren't you the NO.1 Hero!? HURRY UP AND END THIS ALREADY!" She shouts, her voice sounding dry and rough. She starts clawing at the surrounding debris while descending
"Thanks for the help, Young Wolfer." All Might says
"We'll do what we can in taking those pillars. Just go and beat this guy!" PS Four Arms turns and sees Shoto and the others arriving on the roof, all looked roughed up but otherwise, alright. Expect of Denki who was still out of it from his overuse and Mineta who was bleeding from his head, perhaps from the backlash of his quirk
"Shoto! Everyone!" PS Four Arms yells, smiling as relief filled him in seeing his friends there and alright
"Kendo, Mann, Iida, Let's go and knock those hunks of metals out of the sky!" Kirishima yells, activating his quirk in his arms. Tenya nods and gets into his running position as Lucy nods as well and morphs into her humanoid alien form and morphs her arms into hammers
"Yaoyorozu, take care of things down here and protect everyone!" Tenya says
"Do the same Kodai!" Itsuka says, enlarging her fists. Momo and Yui nod, understanding
"Right/Mmm." The two say and with that, the three charge forward to the debris and pillars to assist their friend and teacher. PS Four Arms sees this and gains a second wind, smashing the pillars more. All Might sees this as well and thinks
'What am I doing? With my students being so motivated and fighting with everything they have, there is no way I should let myself be held down by something so small as a limit! I must follow what U.A. teaches the next generation of Heroes, I must follow my students' mindsets! It's time for me to Go Beyond!' He thought, buffing his muscles to their max as well as stopping the steam. He punches the pillars away and leaps over them as he charges toward Wolfram
"It's time to Go…PLUS ULTRA!" All Might yells. the pillars that were trapped in Shoto's ice previously break free and shoot toward All Might, the Hero simply punches through one as another hits him back with the others following along and colliding with the one that struck All Might but he bursts them all, continuing his charge as he destroys any pillar sent his way while dodging a few. He was in the air when he sees three more pillars heading toward him. He folds his arms into an "X" shape and dives toward the pillars and releases extreme force through a double-chop attack.
"Carolina Smash!" All Might shouts, releasing an extreme force through a double chop attack. Obliterating the villain's iron defense. Seeing there was nothing in his path to stop him, All Might charges toward Wolfram, raising his fist for a powerful Smash
"Prepare yourself, Villain! For I Am -" All Might was saying but he was cut off when metal wires wrapped around his arms, legs, and torso, stopping him and suspending him in the air in front of Wolfram.
[ Stop OST at 01:14]
He tries to break free from the wires with some snapping
"Nice trick but I-!" All Might gets cut off again when Wolfram grabs his neck, slightly choking him. suddenly the arm Wolfram was using to hold All Might enlarged in size, ripping his glove and sleeve, and so did the rest of his body, reaching the same exact size as All Might in terms of muscle as his skin start to emit heat and was glowing. If you didn't know any better, you'd say that they could be brothers.
""Prepare myself"? You should take your own advice." Wolfram mocks All Might, smirking as his faceplate burns off due to the heat. "You've underestimated me."
'What did this sudden burst in strength come from?' All Might could think but Wolfram clenches his hand on his throat, causing him to spit out blood. But the villain wasn't finished there, he goes for the right side of All Might's abdomen and violently twists it, right where the wound he had was, causing the Hero to scream in pure agony while more blood shoots out of his mouth. His screams terrify the students, never once heard such a sound coming from their teacher
[ Insert OST : The Power Of All Of One from Boku No Hero Academia]
"All Might!" PS Four Arms yells, he was about to fly up to him when he suddenly felt a massive surge of pain on his right shoulder, where the stab wound was, he grabs onto it while falling onto his knees. 'Damnit! The wound! It's acting up now!' He cruses the timing for it, and his curses weren't over there as he starts hearing a beeping noise, one he was all too familiar with. His eyes widen and look down at the Omnitrix badge and sees it was flashing red. 'NO! Don't do this to me now!'
"What the hell?" Acie says, wondering what was going on with All Might when she gets hit by a pillar, sending her crashing into the ground, and creating a trench into it. the others who were helping taking out the other pillars were also hit by them and were sent back to the others
'His new power seems to enhance his muscles and psychical strength. And with the device on him, it could also be powered as well. Does he have multiple Quirks?' All Might thought, thinking about how was this possible. Was he like Young Todoroki, like Izuku, or…no…
"No…it couldn't be…All For One's behind this all!?" All Might yells, this earns a smirk from Wolfram
"Ah, it seems you've figured it out. But yes, it is. See, while we were planning this little plot, I received an interesting phone call from the boogieman himself. He said that he wanted to work with me once he had heard about the plot and what we were after. I asked why did he even bother, and he was happy to explain why he was interested. He said that if your friend wanted to go down the road of villainy, he'd help to make sure that it'd happen. All just to see you suffer from it all. His only regret was that he couldn't make it to see it happen in person but he was help to give me an edge in dealing with you once you showed up. A new Quirk: Muscle Augmentation. It can amplify, manipulate and augment the user's muscle layers inside their body. With it and the Professor's device, I can beat you, even if you were in your prime." Wolfram says, this angers All Might
"Damn you!" All Might roars, trying to punch the villain but couldn't due to the wires around his wrist. Wolfram just punches All Might in the face, sending him back while still being suspended.
"And now, it is time for you to meet your end!" Wolfram yells, he makes two metal cubes made from all the metal debris, smash into All Might,
'No…' PS Four Arms thought, eyes widening as he and the rest see more of the cubes smashing into All Might, burying him in it
"ALL MIGHT! NO!" The girls yell
"Don't do this!" Shoto yells, watching this as he tries to send ice to stop this but metal pillars just smash the ice into pieces
"All Might, fight back!" Acie yells, trying to summon one more Sonic Howl but her throat wouldn't allow it.
Wolfram smirks as he sees the cubes trapping the Hero and does one last thing to finish the job
"Farewell, Symbol of Peace!" Wolfram yells, throwing his hands at All Might as spikes emerge from the ground and pierce the cubes.
"NO/NO!" The students cry out, seeing the death of their teacher. But one didn't…
"Omni…."
[ End OST ]
A voice says as a flash of light green, yellow, pink, purple, orange, dark green, red, blue, and white flies straight toward the cubes. It was PS Four Arms, with all of his fists raised as the multi-colored lighting was surging off him. He reached the cubes and…
"SMASH!" PS Four Arms shouts, punching all of his fists into the cubes which causes them to explode on impact as he frees All Might from his would-be tomb. The force of the ultra-powered smash sends the two flying back as PS Four Arms finally times out and reverts back to Izuku as All Might catches him before they crash land on the ground
"That fucking brat is getting on my last ner-" Wolfram was cursing at Izuku for his interference but gets cut off when a piece of debris hits him. Back on the ground, All Might coughs as he moves a piece of debris that had landed on him and Izuku. Speaking of the boy, he looks down and sees Izuku panting and trying to get up but the could see his arms were shaking a bit
"Young Midoriya. You've timed out. And you can barely move right now. You need to go and hide. This is too dangerous." All Might says, worried about his successor's well-being. Izuku just pants a bit before he takes a deep breath and exhales
"Yeah…I know…but..." Izuku says a bit, looking down before lifting his head up to All Might and flashes him a smile as blood was dripping down his forehead. "Isn't it Hero's job to save those who are in need? Even if they're putting everything on the line, right?" He asks
[ Insert Epic Battle Music : You Say Run + GO Straight! from Boku No Hero Academia OST]
His words catch All Might off guard, not expecting to hear that from him. But he lets out a smile and laughs a bit before turning to the metal tower
"You make a good point. Looks like I'm in a bind right now." All Might says, he looks back at Izuku and holds his hand out to him "Will you lend me for aid, Young Midoriya?" He asks, Izuku looks at the hand before looking at All Might as he gains a serious look and nods
"Yes sir." Izuku says, taking the hand as All Might helps him up and the two turn to the tower, standing side by side. Izuku lifts his left arm and looks at the Omnitrix, and sees it was red, recharge mode. But he knew he didn't need it in this fight. He lowers his left arm while raising the other arm and looks at the Full Gauntlet before clenching his fist as light green bio-electricity surges off his body and looks up to the tower once more. All Might pushes himself one more time as the steam stops coursing off his body and he gains a serious expression, one eye glowing
"Let's go!" All Might shouts
"Right!" Izuku shouts and the two take off running toward the tower at high speeds. At the center of the tower. Wolfram was recovering from the unexpected hit when he sees the two running toward him and he grits his teeth.
"There's no way you two can stop me. I have all the power in my grasp. You're low-class pests! And you don't know when to die!" Wolfram roars, standing up straight and using his metal Quirk in making more metal cubes in the air before sending them down at the two Hero.
"You're the one!" Acie yells, facing at the cubes as she fights back the pain as a purple glow was forming in her mouth "Who doesn't know to know that he's beaten!" She lets out a massive howl, hitting the cubes and causing them to explode. Wolfram curses her and makes dozens of metal pillars and sends most of them at the two but Shoto gets up
"I won't let you stop them!" Shoto yells, creating a large ice wall in front of the pillars and stopping them in place.
Izuku and All Might continuing run toward the tower as All Might leaps in the air while Izuku remained on the ground. Either getting furious or desperate, Wolfram just abuses his Metal quirk and makes more pillars
"This is over!" Wolfram yells, using his quirk to make the pillars hit the ground, causing the roof to not only shake but the tower as well, forcing the others to fall back and let Izuku and All Might deal with him.
All Might runs and dodges some of the pillars as well as punching a few, right as one massive pillar is flying toward him but he just smirks and punches it so hard, that it shatters into pieces before continuing to run forward.
Izuku runs, dodging one pillar sent to his side before jumping over another as he runs a bit before and in slow motion, he ups the output of OFA from 15% to 25%, his maximum as seven stars float around him before he takes off in a green blur, bouncing off the metal debris as he performs a double flying kick into a pillar, destroying it.
All Might leaps and lands on one of the pillars and runs on it with Izuku leaping onto it and catching up with him. They run side by side, both in perfect sync.
Now really getting desperate, Wolfram pushes his Quirks to the max as he lifts his hands up in the air, he doesn't notice the device was starting to spark. All the pieces of metal all over the area, including the pillars and cubes, start to move up to the top of the metal tower. The others slowly get up and notice all the pieces floating up
"What's happening?" Ochako asks, they look up and see all the remaining metal was gathering and forming something in the air
All Might and Izuku jump in the air together as Izuku uses Float while All Might was simply using the momentum for the jump as both were soaring toward Wolfram, and both had their fists up
[Play OST here at: 02:04 ]
'To overcome the crisis in front of you…" All Might thought, steam coursing off his fist
'By giving everything you've got…' Izuku thought, the multi-colored lighting returned and was surging around and off his fist
'And save those in need.' Everyone was watching the two soar in the air
'No matter the cost to you or your body…'
'And show them that there is always Peace.'
'And hope in this world…'
'That's what it means to be a Hero!' the two thought as they near Wolfram. The villain was angry at seeing them as he had one last trick in his hand. He had a gigantic solid cube of metal floating above him
"If I have to bring this entire tower just to take you two out…SO BE IT!" Wolfram roars, throwing his hands down, and sends the solid cube down to the two Heroes.
"[Double…Detroit…SMASH!]" The two yell, colliding their fists onto the cube as they light up into a bright white star. Wolfram struggles against the two, trying to overpower them with everything he had, the device on his head was sparking more as he does so. The two continue pushing their fists into the cube as All Might's sleeve tears off, and so did Izuku's dress shirt. This was a battle of dominance as both parties were putting all they had into their attack, Wolfram continues to struggle as his own outfit tears off when he gets pushed back a bit before trying to push more into it but he suddenly feels a massive surge of pain overcome him and that was what the heroes needed, they push their attack one more time as cracks began to form onto the cube and it didn't take long for it to explode into pieces. The star soars in the air, heading toward and cutting right through all of the tower's defenses.
David looks up from his spot in the tower and sees the star coming, and knew Toshi was in it
"Izuku!" Ochako and Lucy shout
"Stop him All Might" Momo and Kyoka shout
"Go Midoriya!" Tenya, Mineta, and Kirishima shout
"[Finish this!"] Pony shouts
"Defeat this menace!" Ibara yells
"Kill him!" Yui surprisingly shouts
"Destroys this bastard!" Shoto, Itsuka, and Acie shout
White, blue, red, dark green, orange, purple, pink, and yellow stars hit a light green star as Izuku clenches his gauntlet-covered fist with it glowing brightly.
"Let's go…" Izuku says, revving himself to deal one last smash
"Beyond!" All Might shouts as…flexes a pose. The two float side by side in front of the tower before soaring straight toward it at high speeds. Wolfram tries to stop them with anything he had left but did nothing as they cut right through whatever he sent. Acting on his last resort, he wraps himself in some metal, hoping that
"PLUS ULTRA!" The two yell, colliding into Wolfram with a resounding bang that rockets the entire roof. Izuku's fist buries deep into Wolfram's body as the Full Gauntlet started to crack under the sheer power that was One For All until it finally broke apart but Izuku didn't care or notice as he just pushed forward with his attack. Try as he may, Wolfram's last resort defense wasn't enough to withstand the combined might of the two OFA wielders as he and the entire metal tower explode.
[ End OST ]
David is released from his prison and flies through the air, looking at the night sky, he sees the white shining star above him and looks into it and sees something that would change his view on things, forever
[ Insert OST : No Sacrifice, No Victory from Transformers (2007) OST]
At first, he sees a Young All Might in his Young Age costume, floating in the air with his fist raised high and smiling but the image fades away and he sees Izuku, floating in the air, green lighting surging around his body with his fist raised in the air and was smiling, victorious.
David's eyes widen as he had come to a realization, seeing something that was right in front of him this whole time as he thinks back to what Toshi told him back at the lab, about the next generation of Heroes
["The world is full of amazing people and the next generation of Pro Heroes, not to mention the incredible people like you who are so supportive of them.]
This made David's eyes water, he didn't think of the next generation and was stuck in the past, for that, he nearly caused innocent people's lives to be lost…just like how Sam lost his…
'Toshi…I'm so sorry…' David thought, crying while not noticing that he was caught by someone
Back with the other students, they were in utter shock at what happened as
"They…they did it…" Tenya utters
"They stopped him…THEY WON!" Mineta shouts, causing the others to cheer in victory. Wolfram and his goons were lying somewhere in the debris, all knocked out as the metal villain looked shrunk and thin, like how All Might is when he isn't in Hero mode.
"Alright!" Kirishima cheers, as some fall to their knees or bottoms, exhausted from everything that has happened tonight
"Nice one Izuku." Shoto says, smiling slightly as he was one of those who had fell
'You did it Izuku. You saved the day.' Lucy thought smiling
"That's my Rafiq(1)." Acie whispers, lying on the floor. Her voice was now rough and it hurt to talk
"YEEE-HAAA!" Pony cheers, using her native home's use as the others just smile at each other or were congratulating of a job well done
In the middle of the biggest pile of debris, Izuku shoot up from it, shaking his head and was panting
"W-Whoa…what are rush…" Izuku utters, looking at his right arm, and finally notices that the Full Gauntlet had broken off him. He sighs and looks at the Omnitrix, still in perfect condition as it flashes green, he smiles at it, thanking it for the help
"Izuku!" Izuku hears shouting below him and turns to see his friends waving at him
"Are you alright?!" Lucy yells. Izuku gets up and looks at them
"Y-Yeah! I'm fine! Is everyone alright?!" Izuku shouts
"Yes! Everyone's good! We're alive at least! You were awesome!" Lucy shouts
"You guys were awesome as well!" Izuku shouts back
"Dave. Dave!" David was leaning on a piece of metal debris, unconscious. He starts to stir when he hears his name being called out and looks around to see All Might, but he was steaming again and his face was half-deflated
"All…Might…" David utters
"I came to save you, my friend." All Might says as he starts to revert to his normal form
"Thank…you…" David says but Toshi shakes his head
"All Might!" The two look up and see Izuku waving at them
"If you want to thank someone, it's that young man over there. He and his friends were the ones who did all the work this evening. They were the heroes." Toshi says, looking at Izuku and smiles. David looks at Izuku and remembers what he saw, he looks down
"I…see…" David mutters. Toshi turns to him with a raised eyebrow, wondering what was wrong
"MELISSA!" Izuku shouts, altering everyone as they turn and see him flying from his spot and toward the entrance of the roof
In the control room, there were bloody handprints on the keyboard and on the monitor, two of the handprints trailed off the keyboard and we see Melissa on the floor, lying in a pool of her blood as she was looking pale and tired. Her breathing was slow and faint as her eyes were losing light. Her mind was slipping in and out of consciousness while thinking about what she saw
'He did it…he stopped the villain…and saved Papa…' She thought, letting out a faint smile, after seeing Izuku and All Might saving her. Her mind finally settles of unconscious as Melissa could feel herself slip away. She hears someone yelling her name and coming toward her as she sees only green. Just before darkness finally out over her mind, her last thoughts were
'Thank you…Deku 10…thank you…'
[ End OST ]
'Izuku…'
つづく ...
Notes:
Part 3 of the movie has ended. And our heroes, come out victorious against Wolfram and his crew but, all is not happy as there were losses, betrayals, death, and actions that caused severe damage. And with that, consequences must be dealt with.
Wait and see what happens next to Izuku and Co. in the Fourth and Final Part of the special of the Alien Hero: Deku 10 Movie: Two Heroes!
Next Time:
Part 4: The I-Island Aftermath/Celebrations and Goodbyes.
Here's the harem list so far: Ochako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozu, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, Kinoko Komori, Kyoka Jirou, Acie Wolfer, Pony Tsunotori, Yui Kodai, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?. (Three girls will be revealed in season 3. So, watch out to see who they are and place your bets)
Hey dudes and ladies, Pixel here. Jesus, this…was a fucking long chapter to write. Fucking 22,246 words in this freaking thing! , but I loved every minute of writing it since I thought of it as a test in pushing my brain to its limits! And what a test it was.
Thanks once again for reading this story, it's one of the few I actually enjoy and take my time in putting a lot of love into.
You guys can comment on the mistakes I made in the chapter, what you want to see in the story, and how much you'd enjoy it and you can ask me questions about the story in the reviews or PM me if you really want to get to it and what you want to be included in the story
Rafiq: Means "Mate" in Arabic
Well, that's all I have to say.
Please leave a review, follow me if you enjoy it and want more, and please go check out my other stories if you wanna see more stuff like this. Stay safe and healthy and I'll check on you all in the next chapter and story
I'm Pixel, logging off and I'll see you on the next upload over at: Izuku's Dragon Maid Academia, DC Academia Girls, & The Loud House: Doujinshi!
Have a great day/night, and a Happy New Year. I'll see y'all soon!
さよなら
Chapter 49: QnA Round 2
Summary:
It's QnA Time!
Chapter Text
Hello Alien Lovers and Heroes in Training, Pixel here. And welcome to another QnA of Alien Hero! It's been a while since I last did one and a lot has happened since the last one and since we're at the end of season 2, I felt that I should ask y'all questions in regards to the story and how you feel it's going so far and how you want Season 3 to be while I'm busy writing the finale of Two Heroes . So, let's get the questions…going!
Question 1 : What has been your favorite chapter in the story so far now that we've ended Season 2?
Question 2 : Who are your top 10 favorite characters?
Question 3 : What was your most favorite fight/battle?
Question 4: What fight has you hyped up in Season 3?
Question 5 : What has been your favorite Alien showcased in the story? (It can be both Base form or Plus Ultra)
Question 6 : What has been your favorite moment within the story
Question 7 : In your opinion: F avorite Waifu?
Question 8 : Have I been doing a good job in regards to character development and interactions?
Question 9 : Have I been doing a good job in world building?
Question 10 : Oh boy…this question again, this is going to be a war once again. Favorite pairing? (It can either be Canon/Fandom pairing.)
Question 11 : What is your favorite villain and who has left the biggest impact into the story's timeline?
Question 12 : What has been the best badass moment in the story so far, in your opinion?
Question 13 : In Season 3, do you want our cinnamon bun, Izuku, to go on more dates? If so, who do you want to do it first? I want to know :3
Question 14 : Music? OST? More of them or none of them?
Question 15 : This is something that I've been meaning to ask y'all. What do you think of the pacing I'm going at? Like the pacing of the story and romance?
Question 16 : Should I introduce more Aliens? (Both Canon and Fan-made?)
Question 17 : What do you want in Season 3?
Question 18 : In Season 3, with the breaks between arcs/events, do you want Class 1-A and 1-B to hang out like teenagers?
Question 19 : In Season 3, should I give Class 1-B more screen time? Seeing as most of you are loving the idea of me including them into more of the events.
And the last question, Question 20 : Are you ready for Season 3?
Well, that's all I have to ask of you all in this QnA. I want to say thank you to all those who have been reading this story from day one and have been a part of its journey. It's been a great pleasure in making this story and showing it to the world of fanfiction. This story is just getting started as I still have so much I want to show to you all.
That's all I have to say, please stay safe, healthy and I'll catch you all later. Expect the next chapter to be uploaded in the coming week for I will most likely upload Izuku's Dragon Maid next.
This is Pixel, logging off!
Chapter 50: Two Heroes: Part 4-Celebrations and Farewells…
Summary:
In the final part of the Movie arc, we see what has happened to Melissa, our hero after their battle against Wolfram and his crew, learn the consequences of some actions, and celebrate as well saying farewell to this adventure.
Notes:
Gettin' Freaky On a Friday Night (Yeah)
Gettin' Freaky On a Friday Night
My name is Pixel, AKA The Samurai
I pull up on the scene, lookin' sharp as a knife
Yo, why you sittin' there? Slice that like, do it nice yeah!
Beats sounding clean, neck noddin' stupid bro
What do Emanuel say tho? "Ei, quem estava no éstudio?!"
Now, I'm on this stupid flow
Competition, non-existent
Stay runnin' your mouth, then get the freak up off the premises!
Sorry to inform, this ain't my final form
I got four more, and after that, then 4 more
8 gates sucka, I'm opening all doors
I store more Ki in my core than Ferra/Torr
I don't know man, I'm just built different
Friday Night Funkin', that's a cool listen
Samurai strong, we bout to get it poppin'
No losses in sight, the samurai, we never stoppin'
Hello everyone! Pixel here, and welcome back to the Alien Hero: Deku 10 movie and to the final part of this movie!
Sorry for that little rap above, I was playing Friday Night Funkin', and the main menu's song got stuck to my head, so I went to Youtube to see if there were remixes of it. Surprise, surprise, there are, including freestyles which Jakesepticeye, Dashiegames, and Coryxheshin have done just from the intro which are good…that's all I'll say, so play the game, I highly recommend it
Now, the last chapter was an action-filled one but in this chapter, we're going to calm down from the action and take a look at the aftermath of the whole incident as well as look at the consequences of all the actions that led to the incident to have. Oh, and I'm not holding back on this chapter, you'll see what I mean when you get to that part.
So, are you ready? (In the female voice of De-Generation X's theme) [I've been watching a lot of early 2000s to early 2010s WWE as for late…I don't know if that's a good thing or a bad thing…]
Yes, I do remember that I said that I'd upload this chapter on Saturday Night after the April Fools prank…but…something came up, in the form of…WRESTLEMANIA! I wasn't going to miss it live, so, I had to put the chapter on hold until I see it all. (Night 1 was amazing but Night 2 was such a let-down, fucking Roman is still champion…what the hell is going on over at WWE? I swear if Vince is back. I quit, I quit watching WWE and going over to AEW…)
Also, thank you to the ones who congratulated me on me finally passing my finals and finally being free from the hell known as University! Now that I'm free…and jobless since I got fired, I have loads of free time to write. So watch out for a lot of chapters coming in!
So, buckle your seatbelts, cause, things are about to kick up a notch in here with twists and turns you've never seen or expected as we're gonna throw a party with music, cake, and something else at the end in the final chapter of TAH: D10-Two Heroes!
Disclaimer:
Boku No Hero Academia and its characters are respectively owned by Kohei Horikoshi and VIZ, Weekly Shonen Jump Manga, and Studio Bones
Ben 10 and its characters are respectively owned by Cartoon Network Studios, Man of Action Studios, and Warner Bros. Discovery
Pixel owns nothing. (If I did, Izuku wouldn't be a pussy and would just kill Shigaraki right there and then in their fight during the Meta Liberation War!)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Author's Corner:
Keys :
"Talking"
'Thinking'
[ "Different Language"]
[Flashback]
Text/Phone call/Comm-link/Quirk Info/Omnitrix speaking
"Nana speaking"
(Nana thinking)
'Future Izuku Narration'
"Transformation talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking"
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking'
[" Super Move Name/ Alien Super Move Name"]
[ Location : Unknown, I-Island, Somewhere in the Pacific Ocean]
[ Date: 6 July 2264. Sunday]
[ Time: Unknown.]
Faint sounds of a constant beep, a hum of something above her, and the faint sounds of…something talking to her along with sounds of muffled chatter. That was all she could hear. That was all she could hear as she was starting to stir from the darkness she had fallen into, not fully knowing why she did fall into darkness. As she slowly opens her eyes, she was introduced to blinding lights, forcing her to close her eyes once more from the sudden pain. Preparing herself, she slowly opens her eyes again as the light hit her eyes, causing her to blink as they adjust to the brightness as everything was blurry for a bit before they finally adjust and she sees that she was in a white room, she was in a bed that was set by a window which she could see the ocean
'W-Where am I?' She thought, looking around the strange room. She was about to sit up when she loudly winces from the sharp surge of pain she felt coming from her abdomen which causes winces from the pain
"Ah, dammit!" She cries out loud and falls back down to the bed. The pain she was feeling subsides quickly, which surprises her as she was confused at this, but the headache and dizziness she was experiencing weren't going away. She then hears a door open, she looks up and sees a nurse by the door, staring at her in shock
"Ah! You're awake!" The nurse says, with a tone of shock at how she looked to be. "J-Just don't move too much, I'll go and retrieve a doctor to see you." The nurse says before she turns and runs out of the room. After seeing the nurse leave, she lies back down on the bed as a thought went through her mind
'A nurse? Am I…in a hospital?' She thought, wondering that if she was in a hospital, why was she there? She heard the door open again and turns to it and sees a man with mid-long black who looked to be of Korean descent.
"Ah, you're awake. Excellent." The doctor says, walking into the room and looking at the girl. "My name is Doctor Han Lun, head doctor of I-Hospital. And I was your operating doctor." The doctor says as he walks over to the girl. She looked confused at the mention of him being a doctor
'O-Operating doctor?' She thought, wondering what was going on. The doctor pulls out a clipboard and pen and looks at her
"I will be conducting some standard tests on you to see if there is anything." The doctor says "Alright, let's begin. First question. What is your name?" He asks, the girl looks at him as she processes the question
"M-Melissa Ashley Shield." The girl says, revealing that she was Melissa
"Good, good." The doctor says as he writes down on the clipboard for a bit before looking back at Melissa. "Next question. What is your age?" He asks. Melissa took a bit to remember as she blinks a few times
"I'm…17, turning 18 on October 1st." Melissa says as the doctor notes this down
"A bit slow in the response. But that could be the effects from painkillers and you regaining consciousness and the mild concussion you sustained…" The doctor mutter, writing down again on the clipboard before moving to the next question. "Next question: Where do you think you are?" He asks
"I'm on I-Island…" Melissa says as the doctor nods
"Correct, you're in I-Hospital in the trauma ward." The doctor says and writes down on his clipboard. Once he finishes, he looks at Melissa with a look. "Alright, last question Miss Shield. What do you last remember?" He asks and Melissa actually looked confused by this, she looks down and ponders about that
"I-I was at I-Tower with my friends for the reception dinner party for the expo, then a group of villains took over the tower and we went to take it back and…" Melissa says but stops after she remembers what happened with her papa and Sam but she stops after that, she couldn't remember what happened after that, the only thing she did remember was Sam getting shot in the head, and then the villain pointed the gun at papa and…then a loud bang and a sharp pain and that was it, nothing after that came to mind. The doctor nods and sees her expression.
"Correct." The doctor says. He writes down on the clipboard for some time before he sets it down and sighs as he looks at Melissa. "Miss Shield, what you just said was true. Last night, there was a villain attack on the tower that focused the island to go into lockdown. The Heroes at the reception party were captured and restrained by the villains. You and your friends took it upon yourselves to go and regain the tower from the villains' control and while you all succeeded, you suffered a near-fatal wound. Melissa, you were shot in the abdomen." Doctor Han explains
"…" Melissa doesn't say anything as she was shocked in hearing how her wound was nearly fatal. Doctor Han sees her expression and knew what she was thinking as he slowly nods
"Yes, the bullet did hit you in the upper abdomen, nearly hitting your heart. You lost about 23% of your total blood volume and that caused your body to go into hypovolemic shock." Doctor Han says, causing Melissa to get shocked by the news for her going into shock. As she processes the information, the doctor continues. "We were forced to operate on you to patch the wound and replace the lost blood. But an issue arose just before we performed the operation. We had discovered there wasn't enough O-type blood. The ones we did have would have an only supply with 15% of the amount you needed to survive, that wasn't enough for you to survive." Doctor Han explains, trying to be as understandable to the patient as possible.
"…" Melissa was silent, trying to wrap her head over this, that she was so close to death's door. But Doctor Han looks at her with a smile
"But, fortunately, a miracle happened. We were able to find a suitable blood donor at short notice." Doctor Han says, causing Melissa to look at him
"There was…a donor?" Melissa asks, looking at Doctor Han as he smiles and nods
"Yes, there was a donor with the same blood type in the hospital. In fact, he was more than willing to give some of his blood once he found out the situation and what was your blood type and was ready to donate his to us. Once he donated enough blood for us, we were able to safely perform the bullet removal operation and replenish your blood flow." Doctor Han says
"R-Really?" Melissa asks
"Yes, we were very fortunate that there was someone with the same blood type as you in this hospital. And it is the very same person who brought you here." Doctor Han says, causing Melissa looks at him
"W-What?" Melissa utters, someone donated blood for her. And brought her here. That was a surprise "Who?" She asks, wanting to know who saved her life. Doctor Han takes a moment to remember who was it.
"It was a green-haired boy, with a white and green watch on his wrist. Looked like he was in a tough fight as well when he came here with you." Doctor Han says, causing Melissa
"I-Izuku?!" Melissa yells, shooting up in surprise after hearing Izuku was involved in this but the pain from before she falls back down to the pain and grabs her abdomen.
"Be careful, you shouldn't move that much since your stitches are still closing your wounds. But yes, that's him. Izuku Midoriya. Boy, the way he came here spooked us all. Crashing right through the ceiling and colliding into the receptionist's desk with you in his arms and started begging us to treat you immediately. Of course, we tried to treat him there as well but he refused until he was sure that you were saved and after sparing his blood." Doctor Han explains, with Melissa taking in the news. She felt rather…grateful for Izuku, he had not only saved her father and the island but he went out of his way and saved her life. She felt grateful and indebted to him for this. She has to thank him for this. She turns to Doctor Han
"W-Where is he?" Melissa asks, wanting to know where the young hero was
"Oh. He's in this hospital as well. Along with his friends that came shortly after in ambulances. He passed out after he donated his blood and the injuries he had. He's regained consciousness a few hours ago before you regained yours and is awake." Doctor Han says
"…" Melissa doesn't say a thing, she was thinking about Izuku and the others and how they could be feeling after all that had happened last night. "C-can I see them?" She asks, hoping that she could but Doctor Han had a look of regret
"I'm sorry. But I am afraid I cannot allow that." Doctor Han says, causing her to look at him with wide eyes
"W-What?" Melissa utters, not expecting that. "Why?" She asks
"Because while he and the other have recovered from their injuries, you haven't and I can't allow you to leave this room as you have just woken from your condition. If you were to leave now, you could possibly reopen your stitches and further injure yourself. As my duty as a medical professional, I simply cannot allow you to move out of this room." Doctor Han says with authority in his tone. He hated doing this, especially to young patients but he swore under the Hippocratic Oath and he had to enforce his authority on these types of situations
"…" Melissa didn't say a thing, as she was processing what she was told. She couldn't see her friends,
"But I will send them a message saying that you've awakened and maybe they will come and see you." Doctor Han says, this brings Melissa's mood up a bit
"Okay…I understand Doctor." Melissa says, but her tone was dejected at how she couldn't see any of her friends, Uncle Might, or her father. HER FATHER! She had realized her dad was shot as well and was worse than her. She could only think about how he could be feeling right now.
"Excellent. I'll return to do further evolutions on you to see if everything is alright." Doctor Han says as Melissa nods. "I suggest that you rest. Your body is still trying to heal from the work we did and accept the blood it received." He says with Melissa nodding again
"Okay Doctor." Melissa says as Han nods
"Alright." Doctor Han says before he stands up and processes toward the door "I'll be back shortly." He says as he opens the door and leaves the room. Leaving Melissa on the bed and with her thought, she sighs and flops back onto the bed as she stares at the ceiling. All she could think about was her friends, her uncle, her father, and how she was so close to death. All of this was too much for her to think about at the moment, she sighs again and turns to the table next to the bed and sees her glasses were on it. She leans forward to the table and grabs the glasses, wiping them a bit with her hospital gown before putting them on but something was wrong. Very wrong. For some reason, her sight was all blurry with the glasses on.
'W-What the…?' Melissa thought, confused. She takes them off to see if there was dust or something on the frame but when she looks at her glasses, her sight was perfect and this confuses her. She then processes putting her glasses back on again but her sight goes back to blurry, so she takes them off and her sight returns to perfect. she does this a few more times before she stops with her holding the glasses in her hands and stares at them
"That's weird…" Melissa mutters a bit as she puts her glasses back onto the table and lies back on her bed and waits for the doctor to return
Meanwhile, Doctor Han was walking down a hallway toward the waiter area on the lower floors of the hospital. Once he reaches there, he sees people there and spots the U.A. students and All Might all sitting there with some of them wearing bandages and band-aids on various parts of their bodies and under their clothes. He walks over to them.
"Family and friends of Melissa Shield?" Doctor Han says as all of them turn to him.
"Y-Yes! Melissa! How is she?! Is she alright?!" Izuku yells, shooting up in alter for the news on Melissa. And he wasn't the only one as the other students and All Might were looking at him
"Well, have good news. She has finally woken up and it seems she has recovered well from the operation." Doctor Han says, smiling as the students and teacher looked relieved
"Oh, thank goodness!" The students say, letting out a massive sigh of relief. All Might let out a silent sigh of relief, relief of Melissa was alive.
"But she could still be suffering from the operation. I told her to rest up as we will still do observations on her through tonight and tomorrow. And to prevent the possibility of her wounds getting aggravated, I can't let you see her now." Doctor Han says as the others looked dejected upon hearing they couldn't see Melissa and see how she was.
"W-We understand Doctor." Izuku says
"Excellent. I will say this though, I will contact you on when you can see her and when she'll be discharged from here." Doctor Han says, everyone looked more hopeful as they nod, understanding
"Thank you Doctor." Izuku says as Doctor Han nods and turns around to walk away.
"Doctor?" All Might calls to the doctor as he stops and turns back around.
"Yes?" Doctor Han says
"How is…David?" All Might asks
"*Sigh* That I cannot tell you for I'm not the Doctor in charge of him. I could go and give you his room number though if that's alright with you?" Doctor Han says and All Might nods, accepting what he could get.
"It is. Thank you." All Might says with Doctor Han smiling and nods
"My pleasure and honor All Might." Doctor Han says as he leaves. Leaving the U.A. students and All Might there.
"So…what now?" Itsuka says, after a while of silence
"I believe, we all go back to our hotels and rest up. We've been through a lot the past 24 hours." All Might says as the students nod
"Yes sir!" The students say. They then gather their things and process leaving the hospital. Once they had made it out of the building, did something occur
"All Might!" The heroes turn and see someone walking up to them, dressed in a black suit
"Yes?" All Might says as the person in the suit stops in front of him
"Sorry to catch you off guard like this, especially as you're leaving the hospital with your students but I was asked by the island's officials in asking if you had a moment of your time to come and discuss a few things regarding the incident that occurred last night?" The man asks. All Might thought about it and figured that this was to discuss what was going to happen with the villains and what to do next. He looks at the man and nods.
"Yes, we can." All Might says as the man nods and goes to his earpiece to call in for a car. While this was going on, All Might turns to the teens "Students, you can go on. I will see you all later." He says as the students nod. Soon, a black car rolls up at the entrance of the hospital, in front of our heroes and the man as the man walks up to the car and opens the backdoor.
"This way sir." The man says, All Might nods and walks to the car and enters it into the back as the man closes the door and walks to the front passenger door, opens it and enters the car, and closes the door as the car sets off from the hospital to wherever it was meant to go.
Back at the hospital, our young heroes were still standing, wondering what they should do now.
"So…what should we do now? I mean, the expo's closed due to the villain attack last night, and most of the stores are closed as well in case another attack should happen." Itsuka says, knowing that they couldn't go to the city for fun due to what had happened and with everyone else a bit paranoid.
"I suppose we should head back to our hotels. All Might said we should." Tenya says
"Yeah, plus the others could be worried about us, given that some of us didn't come back after last night." Reiko says, regarding those who had roommates in their hotel rooms.
"Then I guess we should get going, before we worry them anymore." Izuku says and the others agree. The group soon leave the hospital and start walking through the city toward their hotels and along the way, they were silent, not really knowing what to say. But eventually, one did.
"Man…what a night…" Izuku says, sighing and the others did.
"You said it. It was hectic left and right." Lucy says
"But you've got to admit. We were pretty awesome back there." Denki says, grinning a little
"Yeah, we did kick the crap out of these villains. Even after they threw everything they had at us." Acie says, the others thought about what she said and found truth in her words. The villains threw everything at them but they overcame it all and were able to save the day
"Yeah, I guess we did a great job." Pony says, cracking a small smile
"Yeah, I rock." Mineta says, grinning as he reminisces about how awesome he was during the incident but everyone else ignored him. They stop at a light, it was red with cars driving past and Ochako turns and looks at Izuku.
"Hey, Izuku-kun?" Ochako calls to him and the boy turns to her
"Yeah?" Izuku says
"I wanted to ask you. How did you start floating off the ground back at the tower?" Ochako says, causing the others to turn to them.
"Wait, what?" Itsuka asks, confuse by what Ochako said
"Oh yeah, you guys don't know. After we left you guys back at the server room and when we got outside to the tower. I was going to use my Quirk to make him and Melissa float up to the access but Izuku-kun said he got it and he started floating off the ground and he flew them up to the door to the top floor!" Ochako yells, causing the others' eyes to go wide.
'Wait, is that what they meant back at class about Float? Greeny can fly now?' Kyoka thought as she remembers hearing both Lucy and Izuku talk about it just after they did the final exams.
"Wait, wait, wait. You mean to tell us that Midroiya can fly now?" Mineta asks
"Yeah! He did. And it was a big surprise to me when he started doing that." Ochako says
"What!?" Denki yells, not believing this, he turns to Izuku "Dude, how did you do it?!" He asks. Izuku starts to internally panic as he didn't know what to say about Float. In fact, he never thought about using it in front of everyone else until last night.
'Oh, man! I didn't think Ochako would say anything about me using Float now! C'mon Izuku. Think! Think!' Izuku thought, panicking a bit
"Lie!" Izuku looks up and sees Nana floating in the air above him
'Nana? Where have you been?!' Izuku thought, he hasn't seen her since the day before they arrived on the island.
"Don't think about that now!? Think about how you're going to tell them about you using my Quirk! Lie!" Nana says. He starts to think of a believable lie.
"Izzy?" Lucy calls to Izuku, grabs his shoulder, and gently shakes him "Are you alright?" She asks, this snaps Izuku out of his thought as he and Nana turn to her (a/n: Before you even think about it, no, she and the others can't see her. Only Izuku can...for now…)
"O-Oh, right. Sorry, kinda spaced out for a bit." Izuku says "Yeah, remembered when I said my "Quirk's" name is Unstable Genetics? Well, turns out it's a lot more unpredictable than I originally thought it was. during the Internships, I discovered I could use an aspect of my Quirk in which I can use a…power-up of sorts onto my regular self and increase my physical abilities tenfold. Giving me super strength." Izuku explains, causing Momo to snap her fingers.
"Oh, so that explains how you were able to jump around in the battle training grounds from back at U.A. when we had that obstacle course race." Momo says, remembering that tie when he surprised her and everyone in that race with what he did. Izuku nods
"Yeah, that was it. It's a technique I call: Full Cowl." Izuku says
"Okay, and the floating/flying? What's that about?" Ibara asks
"I was getting there. Once I figured that out, my Quirk sort of…evolved and I got an ability to float and sort of fly now." Izuku says, sheepishly smiling and rubbing the back of his head as everyone looks at him.
"First, you can transform into any form you want with your watch, then this power-up of yours, and now this! Dude, your Quirk is broken. Is there anything else you can't do?" Denki asks, seriously thinking that Izuku's 'Quirk' was overpowered and he could do the impossible.
"Language Kaminari!" Tenya yells, scolding the blonde boy for his use of swearing as Izuku just chuckles
"I'm not too sure about that." Izuku says, while letting out a mental sigh after seeing they brought his white lie
"Nice lie. Thankfully, your cousin and wolf friend know the truth." Nana says, smiling as she leans her arms onto Izuku's head, causing him to somehow feel her.
'Thanks…' Izuku thought, the light finally turns green and the group resume their walk
"But still, the fact that your Quirk allows you to use other abilities without having to transform is something I never thought you could do." Tenya says
"Yeah, I did it so I can't always rely on my watch or forms. Mr. Aizawa was right, you can't rely on your Quirk for everything. You've got to add other skills to your arsenal so you don't become predictable. You can't use the same trick every time, otherwise, you'll be a one-trick pony." Izuku says, causing the others to be surprised by this as Itsuka smiles and nods.
"That's right." Itsuka says, agreeing with him
"True…" Mom says, taking Izuku's words to heart and making a mental note of learning new skills for a later date. She turns back to him. "Izuku, have you discovered abilities you could perform in your normal state?" She asks. This causes Izuku to actually take a moment to think about it.
"I…don't know…I never pushed it too far or really thought if I can. I might think about it later." Izuku says as he thinks about asking Nana more about her quirk and OFA
"Well, still, I stand by what I said. Your Quirk is OP as hell." Denki says
"Language!" Tenya yells again, scolding the electric quirk user for his crude language as the others just laugh.
"Thanks, Kaminari." Izuku says. They continue their walk through the city until they reach a park in the center of the island and where the path to their hotels was. The group stands in the middle of the park and looks at one another.
"Well, looks like this is it." Itsuka says
"Looks like it." Izuku says
"Well, I guess we'll see you all tomorrow. To see if we can find anything to do on the island with the Expo closed." Itsuka says as the other girls behind her nod
"Yeah, maybe we could." Momo says, smiling at the idea.
"Well, we've got to go." Itsuka says as those of Class 1-A nod, understanding. "See you later Class 1-A!" She says, she and the others turn around and start leaving the park in one direction while they were waving goodbye at the others who waved back. Once they were out of sight, Tenya clears his throat
"And this is where we part ways! I will see you later tomorrow! Farewell!" Tenya yells, going into his running pose before blasting off in another direction to where his lodging led, kicking up dust in his wake.
"Bye Tenya/Iida!" The others yell, waving the speedster goodbye
"Well, looks like we've got to bounce as well. This was our day off and we think we've got work tomorrow." Denki says, looking down at Mineta who was nodding at what was said
"Yeah, we can't slack off now, imagine the ladies we'll see there when it's our shift!" Mineta yells, having a rather weird grin on his face as drool was leaking out from the corner of his mouth. This expression was seen by everyone else and they could only roll their eyes, knowing the short boy was thinking something perverted.
"You said it!" Denki yells agreeing with his perverse friend. He smiles and looks at the others. "Well, we'll be seeing ya!" He says as he and Mineta start leaving the park, waving at their friends
"Bye, guys!" The remaining few yell with the prev duo leaving the area. Once they were out of sight, the girls turn to our heroes
"And I guess it's our turn to leave." Momo says, with the alien trio nodding
"Yeah, that would be it." Lucy says
"We'll be heading out now. Please be safe on your journey back to your hotel." Momo says as the three smile
"You too." Izuku says, the three girls nod and smile before turning around and start walking away from them
"Bye guys!/See ya later!" The three yell, waving at the aliens who wave back
"You too! See ya!" The trio shouts, waving their friends goodbye. As they see their friends leave, Izuku turns to Lucy and Acie
"Well, looks like we should be going too." Izuku says
"Yeah/Yeah…" The two girls say while yawning. The three then turn and start walking through the park and toward their hotel
"Man…that was something…" Izuku says, he was starting to feel exhaustion finally kick in
"Yeah, it was…" Lucy says, feeling her exhaustion also kick in
"I can't wait to get to our rooms and finally sleep. I'm dead tired…" Acie says, she was barely standing, let alone walking as the other two couldn't help but agree with her
"Same." The two cousins say. They continue to walk for a bit more, with each passing minute, feeling their exhaustion creep in more but they were able to make it to their hotel. They walk into the building and head to the elevator, they enter the lift and press the button to their floor and wait for the machine to take them to the floor for a bit before reaching it and exits the lift. They walk down the hallway, to the room they were staying in and they finally reach it. Taking out the keycard, Izuku presses it onto the lock and they hear the door unlock as he pushes it and enters the large suite.
"We're back!" The three yell, a set of feet could be heard coming toward them and they see Inko, holding Zia in her arms as she looks at them
"Oh, my babies!" Inko yells as tears started to well in her eyes before she rushes toward them and pulls the three teens into a tight "Oh, I was so worried about you!" She yells as she lifts all three teens off the ground with surprising strength, while tightening the hug, causing the three to lose their ability to breathe while in the hug.
"Y-Yeah Mom, we're okay." Izuku gasps out, feeling his lungs strain from the hug
"Y-Yeah/Totally." Lucy and Acie utter, feeling the same as Izuku.
"Big sisters! Big brother!" Zia yells, somehow wasn't affected by the hug as she joins it and wraps her arms around them
"W-We're okay Zia. We are, right girls?" Izuku asks, looking back at Lucy and Aice who frantically nod, both looking a bit blue in the face. Izuku looks down at his mother. "Mom, could let us go? It's kind of getting hard to breathe." He utters on his last bit of breath but it was enough of Inko to snap out of it and look at the three and sees their faces were turning blue.
"Oh, sorry! I got carried away." Inko says, sheepishly smiling. She lets go and the three drop to the face while Zia followed but was able to land on top of them as they take in a deep amount of sweet air. While they did and were getting up with Zia hanging around Acie's shoulders, Inko starts scanning their bodies.
"Are you three alright? Is there any pain?" Inko asks, looking for anything
"No Mom, we're fine. Really. We just got out of the hospital and got checked there. all our injuries were healed." Izuku says, speaking truth as the stab wound he sustained from Wolfram back at the Vault was healed and he was back at 100%. Lucy and Acie only sustained bruises while the Wolf-like alien severally strained her vocal cords but it was healed and she'll have a full recovery in a few days. Inko lets out a sigh of relief at hearing that.
"Oh, thank goodness. I was so worried that you were hurt. You three didn't show up after the whole event." Inko says, placing her hand on her heart.
"Yeah Aunty, we're fine. We're just really exhausted." Lucy says, Inko could see they had bags under their eyes
"Yes Ma'am, we've been up all day and night yesterday and we really tired…" Acie says and Inko nods
"Oh, I understand. You three went through a lot last night. You do deserve to sleep. Just tell me when you wake up and I'll order room service for you." Inko says as they just nod
"Thanks, Mom/Aunty/Ma'am." The three say before letting out another but louder yawn. "Night." The three say as they head toward their separate rooms
"Goodnight." Inko says, watching them leave but she remembers something and loos at Lucy. "Lucy, could you stay a bit? I need to talk to you." She says, causing Lucy to stop and turn around
"Uh, sure." Lucy says as she heads back and stands in front of the older woman
"Lucy, I need you to do me a huge favor." Inko says with a serious expression
"Okay, with what?" Lucy asks
"About tomorrow. Could you get your friends to help out?" Inko asks, this causes Lucy to raise one of her eyebrows in confusion, wondering what she could be asking for.
[ Location : Head Governmental Building of I-Island, I-Island, Somewhere in the Pacific Ocean]
[ Time : 17:20 pm]
"Do you understand what has been said here All Might?" One of the island's officials asks. It was him and a bunch more of the island's head officials in a room inside of the head Governmental building of I-Island. All Might was with them but he wasn't smiling, no, he had a face of dread and disappointment after what he just listened
"Yes…I have…" All Might says, but his tone lacked that known spank he carries and all those in the room quickly noticed
"I know that this is hard for you to take. Given that this is your long-time friend we're talking about but even you have to understand, that he had committed armed robbery, conspiracy, endangering minors and civilians, and accessory to murder. All five of those charges could land him 55 years to life in federal prison if he were to be found guilty of these charges, and that is if he were to get the minimum sentencing. If he is found guilty or pleads guilty, he'll be stripped of all of his awards, including his Noble Peace prize, and have all his inventions, his research, and his credentials removed, forever banning and shaming him from the world of science. This is the consequences of his actions and he needs to pay for them." One of the officials says and this causes All Might to sigh deeply. He knew very well that he couldn't let his emotions get in the way of being the #1 Hero, because the last time he let his emotions take over, it cost him half of his respiratory system and stomach.
"I…do…" All Might says, looking down to the table with his hands together and on the table
"Good." The official nods. All Might thinks about someone that could be heavily affected by this, he turns to one of the officials
"But…what will happen to Melissa? She is just a minor as well." All Might asks, this question actually catches everyone else a bit off guard as they didn't take into account Melissa and how she's involved in this as well
"She…is a complicated case here, since she's his daughter and she is a victim and witness of this crime as she and that boy were there in the Vault when Mr. Shield confessed all of this was his plan into getting back Item: 5026." The official says before they start to think about this more. "From my knowledge, she is 17 right now but turning 18 later in the year, but she is still a minor at this time, meaning she'll have to be assigned in living with a relative." He says. They frown a bit as he pulls out his phone and starts looking over the Shield files
"Any known relatives?" One of the other officials asks, seeing the man looking over the files but they see him shake his head
"No, there isn't really no known family member from both her father and mother's side. Her mother's side of the family is estranged but her father's side of the family…is not registered." The official says, he sighs heavily and pulls the files down, and looks at All Might. "If she doesn't have any relatives to claim her, she'll be in the island's state of foster care but due to her nearly being a legal adult, she'll be on her own the second she turns 18." He says. All Might frowns, he knew what it was like being alone, his family kicked him out the second he got into U.A. and he hasn't contacted them in years. He also knew what it was like being Quirkless and having no one by your side, especially these days' treatment of the Quirkless. Izuku was the prime example. He knew what he had to do, but the agreement he and David made all those years ago, could lead to more trouble and mistrust Melissa doesn't need.
'I'm sorry Dave…Sarah…, but it's time that she learns the truth…' With a heavy heart, All Might makes his decision. He turns to the official
"Commander…there…is something you should know about Melissa." All Might says, causing those in the room to turn and look at him, wondering what he had to say
[ Location : U.A. High, Musutafu Prefecture-Tokyo, Japan]
[ Date : 7 th July 2264, Monday]
[ Time : 17:53 pm.]
[With Nezu.]
The scene changes and we see ourselves inside of Nezu's office as he was by his desk, looking over a very modified supped-up green and black computer was that busy looking over the entire world's information and secrets. He smiles as he sees the computer was gathering data
"Mm. Yes, excellent. This will do." Nezu says, moving his chair away from his desk, he looks down to the floor and sees the computer's hardware was also heavily upgraded. "I see that you've improved your speed and IP switching. That's a good boy. I'll give you a treat as an award." He says to the hardware
"Ship!" The hardwire barks with a single round circle appear on top of the device, showing that it was Ship who was inside the computer and was running it
"Now, you can take a rest while I go and get that treat." Nezu says. Ship obeys this and morphs out of the hardware and wobbles over to a bowl and a bed and starts eating a bunch of bolts inside the bowl. Nezu hops off his chair and walks over to one of his cabinets and opens it to reveal some liquor in it. He takes out one bottle and a glass and opens the liquor bottle while he had a thought. "Oh…I'm going to get in trouble with the Commissioner after he finds out about this…" He says, knowing fully well that he was going to be in trouble with the commissioner when he finds out about this. He pours some of the liquor into the glass when he hears his cell phone going off. He puts the bottle and glass down and takes out the phone to see who was calling him
"Hm? I wonder who's calling at this hour." Nezu says. He looks at the phone and he sees the caller id of someone who surprised him. "Young Shota? What does he need?" He says. He quickly answers the call. "Good Evening, Young Aizawa. What can I be of service to you?" He asks
Sir, have you seen the latest news? Aizawa asks on the other line, causing Nezu to raise one of his eyebrows
"No, I have not. I've been…busy with something important. What has happened?" Nezu asks, thinking that it could be another Nomu attack but he quickly realizes that he would have noticed a Nomu attack would have gone down when Ship was in his computer.
Go to channel 254. You'll see. He hears Aizawa just say and before he could ask what was on Channel 254, the sleepy underground hero drops the line. Curious, Nezu goes to his computer and quickly looks up the news channel on MeTube and sees a live stream going on of the broadcast.
And in breaking international news, I-Island, the world-famous man-made island where the world's top leading scientists and research reside, was attacked last night, something that was thought hasn't been truly possible, but it had happened and under the island's radars. A group of villains took the entire island hostage and were trying to take one of the inventions made and stored there. And according to reports and on social media, the villains even managed to hold all the Pro Heroes, including Japan's #1 Hero: All Might, hostage at last night's pre-event dinner of the I-Expo, the exclusive event that is held on the island every year, But, according to the information we have here, a group of teenagers, students for U.A. High School from Japan, in the Heroics course, banded together and defeated the villains and saved not only the day but the entire island. While we don't have any more information on the matter or if the I-Expo will continue or not, we do have the faces of the young heroes who were involved that night here on the screen. The news reporter says the faces of the U.A. students appear on screen, their images were from their passports as all of them either had a smile, grin, neutral or shy expression in each of their images. "If you recognize some of them, you should as these young Heroes in training were a part of this year's U.A. Sports Festival. This reporter can say this with confidence, if this is how the next generation of young heroes-in-training are acting already, this world will be in a better place when they eventually turn Pro. But until then, from all of us from Channel 254. I'm Ron Burgundy XI, you stay classy the world. The news reporter says as the section changes to the weather forecast for the week.
Nezu, sitting in his seat, was surprised by this. An attack occurred on I-Island, the same island Inko, her family, and All Might and apparently, some of his students were vacating at. This...couldn't be a coincidence…right?
"Well…I'll be surprised. This was something I didn't think of seeing on my summer break." Nezu says, leaning onto his chair as he hears Ship munching on his food. After a while, he breaks out of his thoughts and comes to a decision. "I'll have to call Toshinori and Inko about what really happened. But even if the kids do return, they deserve an award. I'll think about what to do for them." He says. He hopes off his chair once more and heads back to his cabinet, to have that liquor.
[ Location : Centre of I-Expo, I-Island, Somewhere in the Pacific Ocean]
[ Time : 10:00 am.]
[ Date : 7 th July, 2264]
It was the next day over on I-Island as everyone was at the main stage in the center of the I-Expo area where many investors and some of the Pro Heroes who were in the reception hall on the night of what is now known to be as the I-Island incident. All Might walks onto the stage, wearing his bright yellow suit. He walks over to the front podium on the stage and looks at the large audience in front of him, almost all of the island's inhabitants were there. He taps the microphone to see if it was on and hears feedback coming from the mic and
"People of I-Island, two nights ago, the entire island faced its darkest hour, in the form of a villain attack. Something we thought was not possible. These villains entered our home and took not only us, but the majority of Pro Heroes on the island hostage, I myself included. They raided the I-Tower in search of a device to sell on the black market to the highest bidder. And just as we think all hope would be lost. A rag-tag band of young individuals came together and fought these villains, not only defeating them but also freeing us from our make-shift prisons and allowing the island to operate back to its true potential." All Might says as he turns to the right side of the stage and out comes Izuku and his friends who were involved in that night's events and stand behind All Might as most of them looked a bit nervous while only a few remained with their natural expression
"These young men and women rose to the challenge and protected the people of the island but also the world. If it weren't for them, then the other Heroes and I would have remained captured, the people of the island remained hostage and the villains would have gotten what they were after and fled. They risked their lives to free and protect the lives of everyone on the island and for that. We should thank them." All Might says as the entire crowd starts cheering and clapping their hands
"Now, without further ado, I want one of these young heroes to step forward and say a few things to everyone who gathered here." All Might says, turning to the young heroes and smiling at what he was seeing
In less than 10 seconds, Izuku sees All Might smile which confuses him as he turns to his friends and sees they were expectant, realizing something, he blinks and points to himself and they all nod their heads.
"W-Wait, me?!" Izuku yelps, panicking about him being chosen for this. "W-Why?" He asks
"Well, it was you who inspired us to follow you in battling the villains and you were the one who defeated the main villain. So, if anyone of us should go up there and speak. It should be you to speak on our behalf, it just feels right." Itsuka says
"R-Really?" Izuku asks and gets surprised in seeing all of the others nod
"Yeah/Yup!/Indeed/Yeah dude/Yes/You've got this Izuku/Yeah." All of the others say. Izuku looks at them with wide eyes and blushes from the praise. He was about to decline the offer but he feels a gentle hand touches his shoulder, he looks at who was the one holding his shoulder and sees Toshinori looking at him with a smile.
"Go for it Young Midoriya. You've got this." All Might says
"H-Hi, everyone. Sorry if I sounded a bit nervous, I really wasn't expecting to come and do a speech." Izuku says, chuckling a bit and it helped to calm down his nerves as the crowd wholeheartedly laugh at the joke. He smiles and clears his throat before looking at the microphone and just lets his mind go away and speak from his heart.
[ Insert OST: You're That Spider-Guy from The Amazing Spider-Man 2 OST by Hans Zimmer]
"Two nights ago, this island and its people were faced with something they weren't prepared for. A villain attack. And these villains had as mentioned by the governor of the island. But they didn't as My friends and I stopped most of them and freed the Pros from their binds. But did you hear what I just say? I said my friends, Friends, because I wasn't alone in this. If I was, I would have lost, not stopping them in time, let alone getting to them first. It was them who helped me out in this." Izuku says as he turns to his friends and smiles
"My friends over here, they are truly special people as they put their lives on the line in battling against the villains but against anything else that the villains threw at us. But we faced through all they had. We fought to our limits and passed them when the moment called for it, and it wasn't just us. We had someone else, and she was the big help we could have. and it was one of the island's inhabitants, and she helped us throughout the entire fight, guiding us on where we should go and what to do. She even helped me." Izuku says, taking a moment to pause as he goes into his pocket and pulls out a piece he had found of the destroyed Full Gauntlet. "She built an invention that allowed me to use my Quirk to a greater level safely and even went out of her way in resetting the entire island's systems after she was shot badly." He says, as the crowd gasps and starts to mummer amongst themselves on that as he continues. "Without her, we wouldn't have been able to get to the top of the tower, without her, we wouldn't have been able to even go through the tower. Without her, we would have failed in saving everyone here today. Do you all want to know who this person is?" He asks the crowd, making them listen in anticipation of who this person was
"Her name is Melissa Shield, and she's Quirkless, but she's a damn Hero. A Hero we're trying to become." Izuku says, looking back at his friends and seeing them having determined expressions, nods at him as he returns the nod and looks back at the crowd, giving them all a determined expression. "So, I only have this to say, when I say, that we're here, and we're not alone, for we'll protect, save and bring hope to everyone in need of saving. For, we will become great heroes! I'm not promising that. I'm stating that, we WILL become Heroes. Because we are going…" Izuku says as he raises his left arm up and lets the Omnitrix be out in all its glory as the sun shines on it
"PLUS…ULTRA!" Izuku shouts with determination in his tone. His friends behind him smile as they could only shout one thing.
"PLUS ULTRA!" They shout as well
Moved by his speech, the crowd all return the shouts with one thing for their own
"PLUS ULTRA!" They shout before letting out a loud and large cheer for the young boy and his friends. One person in the crowd wasn't cheering as he had listened to Izuku's speech and was gritting his teeth in anger while glaring at the greenlette with hateful eyes. He turns around and starts leaving the area, not wanting to spend any more time there.
[ End OST at: 01:29.]
One of the island's officials walks onto the stage and pats Izuku on his shoulder.
"Thank you for that beautiful speech young man. It really rocks my heart in knowing that our future will be safe." The official says, as he lets Izuku walk back to his friends with a relieved expression as he was panting. The official looks at the crowd and smiles
[ Insert Music : Danza Kuduro by Don Omar Ft. Lucenzo.]
"And now, people of I-Island and guests. I welcome you all…to…the 39th I-Expo!" The official yells as all the attractions come to life while fireworks go off, creating a large skeptical with everyone enjoying and marveling at the sight. The crowd let out what could have been their loudest cheer at the expo starting while Izuku and his friends were looking at all this and smiling, knowing that this was what they fought for, people being happy and able to enjoy life. All Might approaches them and they notice
"Kids." All Might calls to them. "Let us go. We are needed elsewhere." He says, which confuses them.
"Where to All Might?" Ochako asks, wondering where they could be needed
"Somewhere we'll be able to enjoy our day." All Might says, as he leads them off the stage, he looks at Lucy and gives her a discreet wink which she smiles at and returns with a wink of her own.
[ End Music at: 01:44]
[Location: Somewhere in the city, I-Island, Somewhere in the Pacific Ocean]
[ Time skip : A bit after Izuku's speech.]
Bakugou was in a restaurant by himself as he waits for his meal. He had refused to go along with Shitty Hair after he asked if he wanted to come to the opening ceremony of the expo and the public appreciation ceremony for the actions of Izuku and his group two nights ago as a guest.
That night…, he was getting pissed just thinking about it. He was mad that he missed in kicking some villains' weak asses and getting credited for it while Deku and his piss-wash friends were. Logically speaking, he knew he shouldn't be mad since HE was the one who declined on coming to the reception dinner party that night when he was offered to, plus in his mind, he didn't want any 'pity-gifts' he would have gotten for his failure in the final exam.
What he was pissed at was the fact that people were crediting Deku for all people, that weakling who followed him most of their lives was now this Hero that people were calling him. What a load of horse shit, it should be him that was getting all the praise since he felt that Izuku wasn't deserving of it because the latter said it himself that he wouldn't have saved the day if he didn't get any help from everyone but, that would make him appear like an idiotic "Master of the Obvious." He felt that he was cheated out of the opportunity for proving to everyone that he was the best of the best but again, he knew that this was his own fault.
Noticing that his meal had arrived, as well as completely ignoring the intimidated waitress, Bakugou starts eating his spicy noodles, something he has missed since his mother completely cut him off from them after a meeting he and his parents had with some of the U.A. staff.
A meeting he still remembers all too well…
[Flashback]
[ Location : U.A. main meeting office , U.A. High, Musutafu Prefecture-Tokyo, Japan
[ Date : 28 th June, 2264]
[ Time : 09:15 am.]
"Ah, thank you for joining us Mr. and Mrs. Bakugou at such short notice." Nezu says, smiling at Bakugu and his parents as they, Nezu, and a few others (Midnight, Aizawa, and Recovery Girl), were there in the office. Mrs. Bakugou nods
"Yes, when we got a call from Katsuki's school, saying that he was in trouble. We had to come." Mrs. Bakugou says. She was a woman in her late thirties but with a youthful appearance, perhaps from her Quirk or something less. She had spiky-ash blonde hair and red eyes, the same aforementioned traits that her son inherited. She wore a white blouse underneath a lavender cardigan with a short black skirt.
Her name was Mitsuki Bakugou.
"I take it that you were surprised in hearing that?" Nezu asks, he was testing their reactions and wanted to see something about them. He sees Mrs. Bakugou nod
"Yes, yes I was. Since this was the first time that one of his schools ever called us saying that he was in trouble." Mrs. Bakugou says
"Mmm, I see…" Nezu says. After a bit, he looks at her. "Mrs. Bakugou…could you tell me what you think of your son's behavior while he was in his old school before U.A.?" He asks, this causes Mrs. Bakugou to blink in surprise, not expecting that question to come up
"Oh? Well, the teachers at his Elementary and Jr High schools all said that he's one of their best and most well-behaved students. He helps out other students and keeps bullies away from others while being a positive role model to his underclassmen. They told me that he was humbled and modest and a pleasure in having there." Mrs. Bakugou says while her husband nods, agreeing with her statement. This was going to be hard for him to explain as Nezu could see that both parents believed that was the truth for their son while he could see Bakugou looking down at the ground
"I see…" Nezu says, letting out a heavy sigh. He looks at Mrs. Bakugou with a disdainful expression. "Mrs. Bakugou, all the things you think you know about your son's life at school are nothing but false." He says, as he sees both of the parents were caught off guard by that
"W-What?" Mr. Bakugou stutters at what he hears as Nezu nods. He was a man in his earlier fourths of average height and build, but looked like was in his late fourths due to the wrinkles. He had brown hair in a similar style to his wife and son, a short mustache, and wore rectangular glasses. He wore a green polo shirt with brown slacks and black shoes.
His name was Masaru Bakugou.
"Yes, the things you mentioned now are nothing more than lies made by those teachers. They made those lies for several reasons." Nezu says as the couple looks at him
"W-Which are?" Mrs. Bakugou utters
"So he could be accepted into U.A." Nezu says, he looks at the parents and sees their confusion, understandably. "You see, your son is not what you think he is in school. And for you to better understand this, I'll let my colleagues speak. Shota." He says as Aizawa nods and stands forward
"Yes, sir." Aizawa says before looking at the trio. "Hello, I'm Mr. Aizawa. I'm your son's homeroom teacher and his Heroic's teacher in some lessons. I've been watching your son how he behaves and acts around his peers and I must say, I'm disappointed in him." He says, this offends Mrs. Bakugou easily. (a/n: You know what, I'll just call them by their first names. I'm getting tired of this Mrs. And Mr. Bakugou shit.)
"Hey, you can't say that about my kid!" Mitsuki yells, she was about to yell at him when Aizawa stops her by lifting his hand up.
"Please, let me finish." Aizawa says. Mitsuki wasn't going to listen to him and was about to yell at him again when Masaru grabs her hand and makes her look at him as she sees him shaking his head, telling her to not too and calm down. She looks at him for a bit before she takes in a deep breath and exhales it, calming down. Seeing this, Aizawa continues. "For the past three and a half months, your son has behaved not how a student at U.A. should. On the first day, he not only disrespects his new classmates by threatening some of them in beating them to the ground as he claimed, but he also attacked a student who broke his hand after he used his quirk in one of my tests, lucky he couldn't deal any damage onto this student as their Quirk had a defense mechanism and got him of them. But he still tried to go after them, but I stopped him and gave his first strike. On the second day, during the class's first Heroic lesson, he was defeated by the student he tried to hurt the previous day and in that lesson, meaning he was out, decides to break free and hand to where the others were and launch a large scale attack which would have severely hurt if not killed the students in that room if not the effects of two of the students not only tanking the attack but grabbing their classmates and protecting them with their body, something I'm grateful for but scolded them to not do again. He earned his second strike and I punished him for it. If you've realized, I've left out the third and final strike he earned recently, and I'll get to it in a moment after my colleagues speak. I just want to let Bakugou know something." He says. He turns to Bakugou and looks at the ash-blonde-haired boy who looks up and sees the stare he was getting as Aizawa speaks
"Kid, at first I thought you were a talented and gifted kid with a powerful Quirk who just has a bad attitude due to how you were raised but, after learning what I learned and after meeting your parents today. I can say just say that…I'm disappointed in you and I expected more." Aizawa says, causing Bakugou to look down and discreetly clench his fists and teeth in anger. Aizawa sees this and pays no attention to it as he turns to Midnight. "Nemuri, it's your turn." He says with the R-Rated Heroin nodding
"Thank you." Midnight says before stepping forward to the adults. "Hello, I'm Midnight, one of your son's teacher. The next case is the names he chose to be his hero name. this was something he and his class were tasked with coming up with for their internships. When he stood up to the podium, his first intended name was: King Explosion Murder. I declined the name as it was too violent which angered him, he went back and made another name: Lord Explosion Murder, which again I declined as it was the same name with a different title." "The main reason why I declined his names wasn't just because they were too violent, they didn't hold the energy that we're trying to teach our students. Teach them that being a hero isn't about fighting the villains all the time, it's about protecting civilians and showing them that there's hope and we'll save them. His names and attitude don't scream that energy. He has the talent and skill to be a Combatant, but not a Hero." She says, frowning and shaking her head as she stares at Bakugou with a disappointed expression.
"Thank you Miss Midnight. You can return to your spot." Nezu says with Midnight taking a step back but didn't break her stare on Bakugou as Nezu looks back to the parents. "Before we continue. Would you like to know what is the main reason why you were called here today?" He asks the two who looked a bit shell-shocked at what was said by the two teachers
"Y-Yes…" Mitsuki utters, with hesitation in her tone. Nezu smiles and claps his hands together.
"Excellent! Let's get to it. You see, during the final exams. We gave our students the task to battle against us teachers in the exam with the goal of either defeating us or capturing us or escaping from us in order to pass. We paired the students together for a better chance against us and your son was paired with two more students since we have an odd number of students this year. He and his team were put against none other than All Might and his partner who will not be named." Nezu says, shocking Bakugou's parents. "At the start of the exam, his teammates were formulating a plan in escaping and were about to relay the plan to your son but he ignored them and started walking into the battlefield. The two tried to reason with him, saying that it was illogical for him to fight All Might alone, even if All Might was handicapped, he'd lose against him. This seemingly angered your son and he struck his teammates with his support item against their faces, causing them to fall onto the floor. That was an automatic fail." He says. This causes the two adults Bakugous' eyes to widen in shock at hearing their son striking his teammates in the faces after trying to reason with him. Bakugou's eyes widen, after hearing he caused himself to fail just under a minute into his exam. Nezu takes a sip of his tea and continues
"But before we could say that he had failed, All Might began his assault on the students, forcing them to fight. Young Bakugou tried to fight against All Might solo but his plan quickly fell apart as he was beaten by All Might and his partner in the exam, forcing his teammates to improvise and retreat while taking Young Bakugou with them. Young Bakugou had demeaned that he be freed while being carried and was starting hitting the teammate that was carrying him. The teammate lets him go and started to speak with the others in coming up with another plan that would temporarily trap All Might in something that would give them enough time to escape but Young Bakugou had other ideas. He abandoned them and went back to All Might and face him, even with some injuries such as a burnt and broken arm and the loss of his support items thanks to the efforts of the secret partner of All Might. But this didn't stop him from confronting All Might and start attacking him with his Quirk. But All Might powered through his assault and downed Young Bakugou, further aggravating his previous injuries while gaining more. Before All Might could deal the finishing blow to him, his teammates came to his rescue and began their plan in trapping All Might, leading it to be a success. They grabbed Young Bakugou's downed body, to find he was still conscious surprisingly. They were about to head to the gate, the one that they needed to go through, they were brought down by the secret partner of All Might, and All Might got himself free from the trap they made. Before either one of them could do anything else, Young Bakugou did something horrible, something we never thought any student of U.A. would do…" Nezu says as he looks at the couple with an expression of well-hidden fury which was directed at the boy
"He shoved one of his teammates into the path of All Might's attack, planning to use them as a distraction for All Might while he could attack him," Nezu says. This horrifies Mitsuki and Masaru after hearing this, their son shoved someone in the path of All Might
"Fortunately, the other teammate intercepted this and pulled his teammate out of the way…but…in turn, he'd be the one to take the hit." Nezu says. He could see the horrified expressions on both Bakugous "Recovery Girl, if you could explain what had happened after this student intercepted the attack and the injuries he could have sustained from it all?"
"Yes sir." Recovery Girl says, she steps forward and looks at the Bakugous dead in the eyes "The student that was hit by All Might's attack was Izuku Midoriya." She says. This further shocks Mitsuki and Masaru
'Izu-chan…no…no…' Mitsuki thought. Upon hearing Izuku's name
'Izuku…' Masaru thought, not believing that the son of his wife's best friend was the one who took the hit.
Both were worried about the boy's well-being
"After he was hit, he was sent back flying toward the buildings and went his body through several cars, and three buildings before crashing into a fourth and last one, causing the building to collapse onto him. This, the process of crashing through the cars and other buildings should have killed him instantly from just the blunt force alone." Recovery Girl says. This didn't help ease the two's worry about Izuku but what she says next did. "But, fortunately, his Quirk was activated and it took most of the hit and damage and he was about to survive the attack and aftermath, he even was able to face All Might and defeat him, earning his team the pass." She says. This causes both Bakugou parents to let out a sigh of relief
"Oh, thank goodness…" Mitsuki utters, putting her hand on the area of her chest where her heart was located. Nezu sees this and nods
"Yes, while this was fortune that Young Midoriya was able to survive the strike and finish his exam all in the same time frame. This isn't the only reason why we are here today." "With what your son did in the exam, that alone and all the previous strikes he obtained during the semester, this would normally earn him a suspension. But, something else has come into play that we felt you all need to know." Nezu says, his words gained the attention of the Bakugou couple
"Such as?" Masaru asks
"Your son's and Young Midoriya's school records were falsified." Aizawa says, causing the two to look at him
"Falsified?" Mitsuki asks with a raised eyebrow. Nezu nods
"Yes. You see, we discovered both your son's and Midoriya's records were forged. Bakugou's records, spoke of him being a modest student with good grades and a positive student to his peers and teachers while in Midoriya's, it was the exact opposite. It made him look like to be a delinquent, a danger to all who starts fights with his peers, destroys school property, and is a bad student." Nezu says, the Bakugou parents were confused by this while Bakugou just went visibly pale at this. "This alone caught our attention as we could see that the records were false and made us, the police, and the school board launched an investigation in the Aldera schooling district. Once we launched the investigation, we discovered disgusting and inhumane action that the High Jr had done over the years." He says, gaining the parents' attention
"We had discovered that not only the facility of the school actively discriminates those in their eyes and mind: "weak, villainous and mutation Quirks." but also discriminate those who are Quirkless, encouraging bullying of all forms, but also participate in said abuse. Most of the members were arrested on counts of child abuse, abuse of power, abuse, indulging in hate speech and crime, and other unspeakable things. They were also found to be members of the Meta Liberation Army and Creature Rejection Clan. The members were tasked with selecting those in their school to be a part of their organizations and turn the other rejects into villains in the making, making the school somewhat of a villain factory. And your son was one of the few chosen to be a part of one of these organizations as a part of a long-time plan for theirs." Nezu says. The information he had given was something hard to believe for the Bakugous, especially for the parents. For years they had thought that Aldera was a great school for their son and what they were told from the teachers there only cemented their belief but now, hearing that it was all lies was a hard pill to swallow and that their son was selective in their plans. What were they really planning? That was the thought that ran through their minds
"That is…also, something else you should know." Nezu says, cutting off their thought as they turn their attention back to Nezu. "When we looked into the security cameras in the school's main frame, we learned something about your son. Over the years of him being in that school, he had abused others with his Quirk and his main target was Izuku Midoriya." He says, as he slides a tablet across his desk and to the parents. Mitsuki takes the tablet off the table and looks at what was it with her husband. It had videos of Bakugou tormenting others across the school but the main one who he targeted was Izuku, using his Quirk on him, blasting him across the face and body, seeing Katsuki leaving Izuku on the floor after beating him up to an inch of his life
This explains it all, why Izuku stopped coming over to their house and why he stayed in his room whenever they came over to Inko's apartment with Katsuki, and why Izuku always looked nervous and fidgety just by a mention of Katsuki. This was all his fault, and they didn't see or realize this until now. they felt horrible. As if he could sense what the two were feeling, Nezu speaks
"I know that this is a lot to take in, but you need to know that this isn't your fault. It was the fault of these…monsters, who made this and developed it." Nezu says
"Katsuki…is this all true…" Masaru suddenly speaks for the first time during this whole meeting, everyone except Mitsuki, who was still staring at the videos in disbelief, turns at him and sees his bags shadowing his eyes as he had his head low
"What?" Bakugou asks as Masaru looks up and turns to Bakugou and stares at him with an unreadable expression
"You heard me…what you did…to all those kids…to Izuku…" Masaru says with no emotion in his tone. "Is…It…True…" He asks, but slowly
"Y-Yeah…" Bakugou says, stuttering at the beginning but calming himself down
"Why?" Masaru asks, confusing all except one on what he meant. "Why do all this?" He asks, with everyone else now understanding what he meant, he wanted to know the reason behind Bakugou bullying others. Bakugou looks at his old man and surprisingly scoffs
"What, it all happened in the past. It's not all you can change any of it now." Bakugou says, turning his head away from his father, which causes him not to see the change of expression on Masaru's face as it went from upset to utter, unchecked fury. The father of the explosion Quirk wielder stands up and marches over to Bakugou who notices standing over him and before he could open his mouth to speak
*SLAP*
He is brought down to the floor after getting a very loud and violent slap from his father. He looks up at his father with his cheek stung red from the hard slap and sees something he has never seen before. A furious expression from his dad.
"Don't talk to me like that boy!" Masaru yells, barely holding back his tone which causes Bakugou to flinch at the yelling. This causes Mitsuki to snap out of her state and see her husband stand over her fallen son
"Honey, w-wai-" She was trying to say but she stops when she sees Masaru turn to her and give her a glare, silencing her.
"No Mitsuki. It's time that he learns that he isn't as special as everyone else makes him think so." Masaru says. He sees she was silent and took it as a yes as he turns back to his still-downed son who had his head down. "Boy, look at me…" He says, waiting for Bakugou to look up to him but he doesn't do what he was told, which angers Masaru further. "I SAID LOOK AT ME WHEN I'M SPEAKING TO YOU!" He shouts, causing Bakugou to once again flinch and slowly look up back at him
"Good, listen here and listen well, because I'm only to ask you this once, and you better answer me, otherwise you'll get more than just that slap just now. Do you understand?" Masaru asks, with a tone that emulated an aura that spoke: Disrespect my order and you'll suffer, and Bakugou nods. "Good, now, why did you do all this? Why did you bully Izuku?" He asks
"B-Because he…" Bakugou was saying but he lowers his voice and utters the last part, not audible to the others, and this angers Masaru further with a vein pulsing
"Because he what?! Speak up?!" Masaru shouts, causing Bakugou to involuntary flinch
"Because he…was looking down at me…" Bakugou utters loud enough for all those in the office to hear. The others look at him with wide eyes as if he grew a second head. Masaru couldn't believe what he just heard. Looking down at him? LOOKING DOWN AT HIM? He clenches his fists tightly to the point where his knuckles were turning white and blood began to sip out from the palms of his hands with how deep his fingernails were digging into the palms, but he ignores the pain, along with the popping sounds coming from his hands.
"Looking down at you? LOOKING DOWN AT YOU?! Are you out of your mind?!" Masaru angrily shouts, his loud voice echoes through the office a some of the ones in the office flinch at his shout. "He was looking down at you?! That's rich coming from you since you've been doing that to everyone else! You think that the world revolves around you and that everyone should be happy that you're alive and have this amazing quirk, but guess what boy, your Quirk isn't all that special! There are people out there that have more power and versatile Quirks than yours. There's a Hero who can make commands with her Quirk that can break not only logic but also the laws of psychics and she's the current No.1 Hero in America. There's a Hero in Mexico who can literally shatter mountains with a flick of his fingers and survive being tossed into an active volcano. And there's a Hero in English whose Quirk is just a shadow leaping quirk but she trained and utilized her body and quirk to make her the perfect stealth hero. Boy, the point is, there's always someone out there that is better, faster, stronger, and more heroic than you are and the world isn't yours. Your so-called all-mighty, all-powerful quirk, was a lucky mix between my Nitro quirk and Mit-chan's Glycerine Quirk. You got lucky with how your Quirk was mixed from ours and that, caused you to be…this…thing." He says with the last part having a tone of disgust, as he looks at his son with this disgusted expression. Masaru shakes his head and takes in a long, deep breath before exhaling it, calming himself down before looking back down at his son, and his face gets deprived of any emotion
"Boy, have you ever thought that there would have been a chance where your quirk wasn't as versatile or how it is if it didn't activate from your hands and somewhere else? Or not at all? Or if you had gotten just one of our Quirks instead?" Masaru asks, surprising Bakugou by it as he thinks about it while remaining silent. Seeing his son's silence, he knew that he was thinking about it. "No, you haven't. You've let the praises of everyone around you get to your head, causing you to become arrogant and prideful. Making you think that you're the best and everyone, when in reality, you're a spoiled brat who let the words and false praises of others get into his head and inflate his ego to the point where you'd throw a tantrum if your way isn't the right way. I'm sick of your attitude. I'm sick of this pointless ego and I'm sick of you embarrassing my family name. You better get your shit together and start acting like a human being or else I'll throw you out and you'll never inherit anything from me. You'll be on your own. Do you understand?" He asks
"…" Bakugou doesn't answer. He didn't know just what to say really, as he was still in shock and a bit of fear from seeing his father yelling at him and being angry in general
"I ASKED YOU IF YOU UNDERSTOOD?!" Masaru yells, not liking Bakugou's silence
"Y-Yes!" Bakugou yells, cowering a bit
"Good!" Masaru huffs. He takes in a few more deep breaths and turns back to Nezu. "Principal, I apologize for the outburst and scene I caused. It was rude of me, I hope you understand." He says as he bows to the hybrid principal who simply holds his paw out
"It's quite alright sir. You needed to vent your anger and disappointment onto your son now, and it was better here than at a later time when things could have turned violent and regrets would have been made." Nezu says, Masaru nods and sits back down in his seat. "Now, this is where things conclude. Bakugou has violations that our school didn't take likely and it's time he'd be punished for them!" He yells slamming his paws onto his desk
"Normally, in a situation as serious as this, the student in question would be suspended and later expelled." Nezu says. This causes Bakugou to pale further. Thinking that his dream was over. But…
"But…due to it being the end of the semester, and the fact that your son's Class was targeted by the League of Villains, we fear that if we'd suspend or expel Bakugou, the league would come and take him. So, we'd come up with an alternative measure for this." Nezu says with a sigh at the end before he turns to Bakugou and stares at him
"Bakugou, you will follow to a set of rules and regulations made by the staff. Ones that determine your stay here in U.A., you follow them, you stay. But, if you fall out of line, you're out. You start anything, you're out. If you even so much as sneeze in the wrong place, you're out. And that's just the consequences. Do you accept this?" Nezu asks with a stern expression. Before Bakugou could say a thing about this, feeling that it was unfair, his father cuts him off
"He'll accept these conditions." Masaru says with no hesitation. Bakugou looks at him with disbelief on his face.
"Excellent!" Nezu says, with a cheery smile, as if his previous expression wasn't there. "I'll send you the email, with the rules and stipulations Bakugou has to follow to remain in school. More will be explained once school resumes after the summer break." He says with Masaru nods
"Thank you, sir." Masaru says as he gets up and bows to the principal and staff members again before grabbing Bakugou by his arm and starting dragging him out of the office like a child. Mitsuki also gets up and bows to them and leaves, following her husband and son. Once the trio was out, the staff let out a sigh of exhaustion, feeling mentally drained after having to hold themselves back during the whole this. Midnight looks at her boss who was loosening his tie
"Sir, was this the wise choice?" Nemuri asks, Nezu turns to her and looks at her for a bit before sighing and leaning back onto his chair
"Kayama. For the third time in my life, I am not entirely sure about the outcome." Nezu says, with an unsure expression as his mind was racing through thoughts
[End of the Flashback]
Bakugou grits his teeth while clenching his fists in anger at the memory. After that meeting, things back home were tense and hostile. His father just stopped acknowledging him and his presence, acting as if he didn't know him. His mother, while she did acknowledge him, she simply stopped acting the way she did to him in the past. At best, all he could get out of her were one-worded replies. He was cut off from spicy foods which were his favorites, he was handed more chores and his allowance was taken away. He had to go and do part-time jobs around the neighborhood or in the nearby shops to get money, and his gym membership was cut as it was his parents who paid the bill for it, meaning he couldn't work out at the Quirk Gym where he could train away from school. He felt the world and everyone had turned and was now against him and he could think of one person to blame for all this
'This is all that fucking Deku's fault. He blabbed shit to everyone and now everyone is feeling sorry for him while I'm getting shit from them. Don't they see that I'm the victim here?! My perfect origin story was ruined because of the fucking nerd since he had to go and ruin everything! First was getting first in the entrance exam, then first in the Quirk Assessment tests, beating me and engines at the training battle, battling that freak at the U.S.J, winning the Sports Festival that I was supposed to win, and showing everyone that I'm the real No.1 and the best, then he goes and fights that freak Stain at Hosu, he goes and gets stronger and he makes me fail the final exams! All this is his fault, if he followed my words and not applied, none of this would happen and I won't have had to deal with him!' Bakugou thought, further angering himself as veins appear on his forehead. He looks up from his food and to the window and sees a digital billboard that was displaying Izuku and his friends on the stage earlier during the opening ceremony, he couldn't take it anymore and just gets up from his table and leaves the restaurant after paying for his barely eaten meal. He walks down the sidewalk with a scowl on his face
'I have to get that fucker back in his rightful place, under my feet, and show him who's in charge in this story!' Bakugou thought, angrily walking past people
[Back with Izuku and Co.]
[Sometime later]
As All Might was leading them to this place he told them about. They were walking… well all except Izuku who had his eyes blindfolded and he was being led to this place by Lucy. All Might handed him a blindfold and told him to tie it around his eyes when they were halfway to this special place.
"All Might, where are we going? We've been walking for a bit." Izuku says, feeling a bit nervous about where they were leading him, with how the walk seemed to go on for a while now
"All will be revealed soon Young Midoriya. Just wait." He hears All Might speak and had a tone to his voice, he really couldn't make the true tone but the Hero sounded…amused
"Okay…" Izuku says, still feeling a bit nervous about this all. He hears Lucy giggle
"Relax Izzy, you'll enjoy what's coming." He hears Lucy say says they continue to walk for a bit until he felt that they stopped
"Okay, we're here. You can take the blindfold off." He hears Lucy says
"Alright." Izuku says. He moves his hands to the back of his head and undoes the tie of the blindfold and takes off to see where he was, he sees he was at a picnic area with a table with various food, cake, and a BBQ stand which confuses him as there was no one there but…
[ Insert Music : Glad You Came by The Wanted.]
"SURPRISE!" Everyone from his mom, Zia, Class 1-A, and some of Class 1-B jump out and shout, catching Izuku by complete surprise. "HAPPY BIRTHDAY IZUKU/MIDORIYA!"
"W-What?" Izuku utters, not knowing what was going on as he sees his mom coming up to him
"It's your 16th surprise birthday party sweet!" Inko yells, walking up to her son and gives him a big hug. She looks up at him and sees that he was confused by what was going on. "What? Did you forget that it was your birthday did you?" She asks. Izuku looks at her and his eyes wide with his mind finally registering what was happening. Today was his 16th birthday
"M-My birthday…it's today." Izuk utters, making everyone there look at him
"Yes, it is. This is all for you." Lucy says as Izuku turns to her
"R-Really?" Izuku asks and Lucy nods at him and smiles at him sincerely
"Of course, who else would this all be today? This is all for you, as we want to celebrate your birthday, as family and friends." Lucy says.
"That's right, we do! Happy Birthday Izuku/Izzy/Midori/Midoriya!" All the others yell, smiling at the boy who looks at all of them with tears building up in his eyes. Every year after four, a remained to him that he was a Quirkless nobody who'd never amount to anything and the only person who made an effort in celebrating his birthday was his mom. But now, seeing all the people he has met and gotten to know for the last few months and a few, known for years, was something special to him. That they went out of their way and made him feel special on his birthday. The tears start falling from his eyes as he sobs a bit, but he wasn't sad or anything. No, he was…happy
"T-Thank you…all of you…" Izuku sniffles a bit while wiping away the tears. Everyone sees this and smiles as they go to him and all group up to deliver one massive hug.
For the first time in a very long time, Izuku felt grateful and happy, for having friends and family like this in his life
But that can't be said for someone else on the island
Over at the hospital, Melissa was balling out her eyes with her tears. She was with her father and had been talking to him for the past 30 minutes, and he just informed her something that shocked her world and destroyed it all. She couldn't believe what was told, and for the first time in her life, she didn't know what to do next, knowing what she knew now…
[ Timeskip -A few days later.]
[ Date : 11 th July, 2264, Friday]
[ Time : 10:00 am.]
[ Location : Gate Entry Terminal, I-Island International Airport, I-Island, Somewhere in the Indian Ocean]
"So, this is it huh?" Izuku asks, Toshinori in his normal form nods. A few days passed after Izuku's birthday party and it was the day that the Midoriya family had to leave. The alien teens' friends all left the island just the day prior and now it was their turn as they wait for their call for their flight
"Yes, it's time for us to head back home." Inko says
"I'm kinda sad that we have to leave. The island was something I never thought I'd ever
"Yeah, this was a once-in-a-lifetime experience and I'm glad to have experienced it…minus the whole villain attack." Lucy says with everyone minus Zia feels the same
"Yeah, this place was pretty great." Acie says, in her casual wear again, drinking a soda.
"It was fun!" Zia yells with glee, she wore a new sun hat that had rabbit ears on the top. Inko smiles and picks her up from the floor (a/n: And yes, Zia is a sunhat fanatic. So, expect her in a lot in the future)
"Yes, it was. But it's time for us to go back home." Inko says
"Yeah." Toshi says. They wait for their call for their flight a bit when…
"HEY!" they turn to their side, after hearing that shout directed at them, and to their surprise, they see Melissa running toward them. With quick speeds, Toshinori puffs up into his Hero form as the blonde quirkless girl nears them and once she reaches them, she stands in front of them, bending down a bit, trying to catch her breath
"Melissa!?" The three teens yell, in shock and surprise at seeing Melissa up and about. "You're out of the hospital!" they yell as Melissa looks up at them and nods, smiling
"Yeah, the doctors observing me gave me the clear seeing that I healed at a rapid rate and discarded me earlier today. I went to your hotel and saw that you weren't there, and I had a feeling that you were leaving, so I bounced here as fast as I could to see you and say something. To all of you." Melissa says, she stands up straight and looks at the three teens, and does something that surprises them, she bows to them
"Thank you, for all the things you did that night. Saving the island…and…Papa, you all saved the day." Melissa says, bowing to them as the three teens just get embarrassed by this
"H-Hey, you don't have to say that to us." Izuku says, waving his hands
"Yeah, you were a part of it all, so you too saved the day." Lucy says, as Melissa just shakes her head as she looks up at them
"But still, I have to thank you all. If it wasn't for you guys, the villains would have gotten away with the device and Papa. So, thank you." Melissa says. The three looked at her and saw that she was serious about this as they look at one another and nod before turning back to her and smiling.
"It was not a problem Melissa, we're happy to help." Izuku says. Melissa smiles and nods back at them before turning to All Might
"All Might…" Melissa says as All Might looks at her
"Melissa…" All Might says, there was this awkward aura in the air around the two as they didn't know what to say to one another
"I…" Melissa was trying to say but her voice cracks a bit and she clears her throat while gathering up the words she wanted to say. "It was good seeing you again." She says as All Might just nods
"Y-Yes. I feel the same." All Might says, he was looking down at the floor for a bit before he looks up at her. "I promise you that we'll return and visit you over the winter break." He says
"Yeah…I'd like that." Melissa says, smiling a little bit. Just then, an announcement goes off, catching the group's attention as it was their call for their flight home
"Looks like that for us." Inko says, she turns to the four. "C'mon everyone, let's go." She says as Izuku, Lucy, and Acie nod
"Okay." The three say. The girls were the ones to move and gather their things as they and the rest start heading toward their gate, Izuku stayed behind as he and Melissa stood there, looking at one another
"I guess this is goodbye." Izuku says and Melissa nods
"Yeah, seems like it." Melissa says. She looks at him and goes up to him and gives him a hug, surprising Izuku. "Thank you so much Izuku, for saving my home, and making the day we met one of the best in my life. I hope we'll see each other again." She says. Izuku was shocked by this but he quickly gets over it as he returns the hug
(a/u: Pixel doesn't own this art.)
"Yeah, we will." Izuku says. They stayed in the hug for a bit before breaking it off, Melissa had her bangs shadow her eyes, as she was making a decision and she makes one
"Izuku…" Melissa calls out to Izuku as he turns to her
"Yeah?" Izuku says, wondering what Melissa had to say, and as he turns to her
~CHU~
[ Insert Music : Not Enough (Instrumental) by Juice WRLD]
(a/n: Pixel doesn't own this art. This was the best one I could find)
He gets surprised by a kiss on his cheek from Melissa. They stay like this as the world around them just fades to white for a bit before it returns once Melissa separates from Izuku. The boy in question looks at her in shock with a large blush on his face. Melissa just looks at him with a big, bright smile with her own cheeks dusted by a large red dust of a blush
"That was for saving my life. Thank you." Melissa says, feeling embarrassed and flustered by what she did. Not really trusting his words, or the lack of some as Izuku nods
"N-N-No problem…" Izuku only utters, still in shock by what had happened. The two look at one another again and before they could speak, someone cuts them off
"Izzy! C'mon! The plane's gonna leave you if you don't hurry up!" Lucy shouts, not that far from them as the two snap out of it as Izuku turns around to her
"O-Okay! I'm coming!" Izuku shouts, and he turns back to Melissa. "I-I gotta get going." He says and Melissa just nods, knowing that he had to leave.
"Of course. Bye Izuku! I hope we'll meet again!" Melissa yells as Izuku nods
"Y-Yeah!" Izuku says, he starts running to the gate while looking back at Melissa and waves at her, saying goodbye.
Melissa waves back at him and his family goodbye as she watches them enter the gate to their plane. Once she saw them disappear through the gate, she puts her hand onto her lips as her cheeks lit up in color. She was shocked that she did that, but felt glad about it since she was happy that Izuku was the one to get her first kiss, despite it being a kiss on the cheek. Her mood was better than it was earlier.
She turns to the window and sees a jet taking off from the runway and had a feeling that it was the plane Izuku and his family were taking. She watches it take off and fly into the sky, and with it, her heroes. She could only watch on, knowing that she'll see them once again, and perhaps soon. As she had to make serious changes in her life,
The first being that she had to transfer from I-Island to Japan to be with the one remaining family member she had left…
Her real father.
As she sighs, Melissa starts to leave the terminal and heads toward the exit of the airport where her pogo stick was waiting for her. Unaware inside of her, inactive micro nano-machines were turning on. But, there were different as they weren't red, yellow, or purple, no…
They were blue.
[ END Music ]
The Alien Hero: Deku 10
Two Heroes: Part 4-Celebrations and Farewells…
Movie Arc: Completed
Season 2: Completed
[ Ending 2 : ANIMA by ReoNa ( Sword Art Online: War of Underworld OP 2 )]
An overhead shot appears, showing the city of Mustafu with the sun rising over the horizon, right before cutting to a zoom-in of U.A. High where people were looking at it at the bottom. The shot change as we see Izuku and his fellow friends and aliens just looking up at the gate of U.A. Each of them had a serious, determined look on their faces as the wind blows by, ruffing their hair and summer uniforms. All take a single step forward as the scene goes white
The scene changes to Izuku in his uniform, standing up straight with his smile. He is then replaced by an image of him in his hero outfit, hand on the Omnitrix as he was in mid-transformation into Heatblast as the background was displaying brief images of him as a child, crying with his mother on the day he was diagnosed as Quirkless, to him finding the Omntirix that night on the beach, to his first battle against Bakugou, fighting the Nomu at the USJ and going Plus Ultra mode for the first time, to fighting Vilgax, to winning the Sports Festival, then to fighting Stain, meeting Ben 10 and Generator Rex, then battling against All Might to the latest image of him punching Wolfram with a determined smile
The next scene is that of Lucy, who was in her uniform as she had her hand on her hip and was doing a peace sign with her other hand, smiling at the camera. Before the image changed to her hero outfit, in the air with her arm turned into a mud-mace mid-swing, as the background her and Izuku as children playing together, before it shows her and Izuku reuniting at U.A., her and her fellow aliens fighting Stain
Acie was up next, instead of standing, she was sitting on the floor with her legs crossed while having a vicious grin. She is then replaced with an image of her in her Hero outfit, performing a slash attack with her mouth open as a purple glow was emitting from it. The background behind her was playing brief images of her as a young cub with short hair, in rags and dirty as she was on the floor and snarling at the large shadow looming over her as she was holding a baby Zia in her arms, the image change to her meeting Izuku in the cell on Vilgax's ship, to her attacking the alien tyrant, to her smiling at Izuku as she moves into his home, to fighting Stain, to her performing her Sonic Howl to Wolfram at I-Island
Ochako was the next one to appear in her uniform with a big bubbly smile on her face. Her smile is replaced by a determined frown with the image of her being in her hero outfit, floating in the air with her fingers pressed onto one another. The background showed images of her in using her Quirk on some of the robots at the Entrance Exam, to an image of her throwing Lucy out of the building at Battleground Beta during their first battle training, to her assisting Inko and Nezu in rescuing Izuku from Vilgax to an image of her training with Gunhead in his martial arts to her handcuffing Thirteen at the Final Exams to the final image of her supporting Izuku at the final battle against Wolfram on I-Island.
Tenya was next, standing ramrod-straight in his uniform, and then to him running in his costume without his helmet. The background showed images of him kicking a robot in the entrance exam, him running out of the U.S.J, to him perform a Recipro Kick onto Stain, and the final image of him kicking down the down on I-Island
Mina was next, in her uniform as she was doing a joyful peace sign gesture with a bright smile right as she changes into her Hero outfit, performing a high-spin kick as acid was shooting from her boot's heel. The background was displaying images of a young Mina, crying over a dead body, to an image of her a bit younger than the age she was, standing in front of two other girls with her arms out, defending them against a large figure looming over them, to another image of her standing in front of U.A. as she turns and sees Izuku with the Omnitrix, to Izuku accepting her as a friend making her happy, to the image of her fighting against Bakugou, with it changing to the image of her sparring against Mirko and to the final image of her leaping in the air as she ran away from Nezu in the final exam
Shoto was next, looking bored in his uniform but he had a small smile as his image changed to him in his hero costume, igniting his fire while summoning his ice. The background begins showing images of a young Shoto getting burned by his mother, to him glaring at his father with hatred to an image of him talking to Izuku in the hallway at the Sports Festival, to an image of his battle against Izuku to him fighting alongside his friends against Stain to the final image for him sitting with his friends on the school's roof, all laughing and smiling
Kyoka was next, grinning to the audience as she was twirling one of her earphone jacks with one of her fingers before the image changes to her in her hero outfit with her earphone connected to her boots while she held onto an electric guitar as she had a determined smile. The background showed an image of her on the floor, holding onto a broken guitar and was crying as there were people around her, laughing at her to an image of her looking up at Shock-Rock as he takes an energy shot to the chest that was meant for her, to an image of her on her fun-date with Izuku to the final image of her handing Izuku his present with her having a blush
The last one was Momo, standing with her hands on her hips in her uniform and smiling as the image changes to her in her Hero outfit, creating various items which were a throwing star, a bo-staff, and a few flash-bombs. The background showed the day she met Izuku on the beach to her loss against Lucy, to Rath and her hugging as the image changes to her throwing the throwing star at Shoto's trap during their Final Exam against Mr. Aizawa to her supporting Izuku and All Might during their final bout against Wolfram as the final image
Inko, Nezu, Melissa, the rest of Class 1-A and Class 1-B, and the U.A. staff briefly pass by in a line, ending with All Might, whose smile shines while holding his hand as a white ball appears in his hand and causes the scene to turn white for a second
The scene returns to normal but to a burning city at night with something blasting past the screen and flying through the air, above the city. It was Ship in his warship form, and inside him, all nine teens were sitting in their seats as they watched the city burn and see various villains down there. The backdoor opens as they stand up and look down below, the wind blowing their hair and without hesitation, 8 of them jump out of Ship with Izuku being the last one remaining in Ship as he pulls off his hood and lowers his respirator to his neck as he just opens out his arms and leans forward, and freefalls out of Ship, passing all his friends before he straightens himself and slams down onto the Omnitrix, transforming into an alien as he and the scene disappears into a flash of green
The scene returns to the teens as they begin running to U.A. for their class but they suddenly change into their child-versions, on a grassy field as they were huddled together under a big tree and were all sleeping with a close up to child Izuku as he had the Omnitrix on his wrist as it flashes a bit before dimming down to its standby mode
The final part, Part 4 of the movie has ended, and with it, the movie arc. And what an arc it was. Filled to the bam with action, upon action left and right, some character development and some fluff moments.
This was an awesome experience, one I loved to do and learn from since I'll be doing more Movie arcs with the majority of my stories.
But…with all great movies, there's something that all of the, have in common. And that is…
Post Credit Scenes.
[Location: Unknown, Japan.]
[Time: Unknown]
In a dark room, only being lit by various monitors and machines. There was a man, sitting in a chair as he was just, sitting in seclusion. He listens as something enters the room behind him, while he didn't have to turn around to see who it was, he knew just exactly who it was
"Did you retrieve the package?" This man asks as the person behind him nods
"Yes Master, I have. It was rather difficult to wrap onto the island with it constantly moving about and with all the scanners and security measures in place, the island's defenses would have surely detected me had not for the villains the professors hired in causing such a distraction." This person says with the man on the chair nodding
"Good. Go and hand the device to the doctor so he begins the repairs and upgrades to it." The man says
"Yes, Master." This person says. This person wraps out of the room, leaving the man alone once more as he leans back into his seat and starts chuckling, but his chuckles weren't all joyful, no, it was dark and sinister
"Soon, All Might. All the cards are coming together and soon, you will know what true suffering is once we face one another again. For this time, I shall be the one on top, and you on the floor by my feet." This man laughs, knowing that this time, fate would be in his hands and he knew, he's finally obtained all the power in the world. The one Quirk that has escaped him time and time again, and the device rumored to hold infinite power. All that would be in his hands, and his hands alone. And no one would stand in his way from getting them.
Notes:
Next time:
Season 3 starts…
Here's the harem list so far: Ochako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozu, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, Kinoko Komori, Kyoka Jirou, Acie Wolfer, Pony Tsunotori, Yui Kodai, Melissa Shield, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?. (Three girls will be revealed in season 3. So, watch out to see who they are and place your bets)
Current Aliens Playlists:
Playlist 1: Stater List
Heatblast (Plus Ultra Form: Discovered)
Four Arms (Plus Ultra Form: Discovered)
Upgrade (Plus Ultra Form: Undiscovered)
XLR8 (Plus Ultra Form: Undiscovered)
Diamondhead (Plus Ultra Form: Undiscovered)
Ghostfreak (Plus Ultra Form: Undiscovered)
Wildmutt (Plus Ultra Form: Undiscovered)
Ditto (Plus Ultra Form: Undiscovered)
Greymatter (Plus Ultra Form: Undiscovered)
Feedback (Plus Ultra Form: Undiscovered)
Shock Rock (Plus Ultra Form: Undiscovered)
Bliztwolfer (Plus Ultra Form: Undiscovered)
? (Plus Ultra Form: Undiscovered)
? (Plus Ultra Form: Undiscovered)
Playlist 2: Addictions
Swampfire (Plus Ultra Form: Discovered)
Jetray (Plus Ultra Form: Undiscovered)
Rath (Plus Ultra Form: Undiscovered)
Hummungousaur (Plus Ultra Form: Discovered)
Goop (Plus Ultra Form: Undiscovered)
Echo-Echo (Plus Ultra Form: Discovered)
Pesky Dust (Plus Ultra Form: Undiscovered)
Gravattack (Plus Ultra Form: Undiscovered)
? (Plus Ultra Form: Undiscovered)
? (Plus Ultra Form: Undiscovered)
? (Plus Ultra Form: Undiscovered)
? (Plus Ultra Form: Undiscovered)
Hi Guys, Pixel here, thanks for reading this story, it's one of the few I actually enjoy and take my time putting a lot of love into.
You guys can comment on the mistakes I made in the chapter, what you want to see in the story, and how much you'd enjoy it and you can ask me questions about the story in the reviews or PM me if you really want to get to it and what you want to be included in the story
Well, that's all I have to say.
Please leave a review, follow me if you enjoy it and want more, and please go check out my other stories if you wanna see more stuff like this. Stay safe and healthy and I'll check on you all in the next chapter and story
I'm Pixel, logging off and I'll see you on the next upload over at: Total Drama Maelstrom: Island, Fox Among Fairies, & Cinnamon Bun's Music: Remix!
Have a great day/night, and an incredible Easter weekend and I'll see y'all soon!
さよなら
Chapter 51: Game Start!
Summary:
It's Season 3 baby of Alien Hero!!!!
Notes:
Well, you only need the light when it's burning low
Only miss the sun when it's starts to snow
Only know you love her when you let her go
Only know you've been high when you feeling low
Only hate the road when you're missing home
Only know you love her when you let her go
You said that pussy mine, so why'd you let it go?
Haha, you're such a ho
Disclaimer:
Boku No Hero Academia and its characters are respectively owned by Kohei Horikoshi, VIZ, Weekly Shonen Jump Manga, and Studio Bones.
Ben 10 and its characters are respectively owned by Cartoon Network Studios, Man of Action Studios, and Warner Bros. Discovery.
Pixel owns nothing. (If I did, Aizawa would be a more competent teacher and actually help his students more instead of leaving them to figure out their Quirks issues and own problems to themselves. Sorry to all the Dadzawa fans out there but that needed to be said.)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Author's Corner:
Keys :
"Talking"
'Thinking'
[ "Different Language"]
[Flashback]
Text/Phone call/Comm-link/Quirk Info/Omnitrix speaking
"Nana speaking"
( Nana Thinking )
'Future Izuku Narration'
" Transformation talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking "
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking '
[" Super Move Name/ Alien Super Move Name "]
[ Location : Unknown, Japan]
[ Date: Unkown, 2264.]
[ Time: Unknown.]
We focus the POV on the unknown bar where the League of Villains was stationed in. And inside the bar, were Shigaraki, Kevin, and Kurogiri. The shadow wrap-like villain was behind the bar, cleaning one of the glasses while Shigaraki was seating in front of him, looking down at a pack of playing cards on the bar. Kevin was sitting at one of the booths there, reading a car magazine. The others weren't there for reasons, Hex and Charmcaster were away back in the US, on a quest for an ancient magical relic while Dabi and Toga were at the back, sleeping or doing something else.
Kurogiri turn to a wall where a TV was mouthed onto it and he turns it on via remote, to see what was on, and much to his disappointment, it was an interview of All Might
Welcome back to our summer special, tonight, we discuss All Might, from the No.1 Hero to a teacher at U.A. High School. Tonight, we'll be taking a look back on All Might's career and see all of his achievements to his incredible rise to fam-
The Wrap Gate Quirk wielder turns off the TV, cutting the reporter off as he turns to Shigaraki to see what would his reaction be upon hearing something related to All Might and, much to his surprise, he sees Shigaraki not reacting the way he thought he might. He was just sitting on his stool and cracks a smile under his hand mask as he starts playing with one of the playing cards
[ Insert OST : Shuhan from Boku No Hero Academia OST]
'I figured it out. Why the Hero Killer pisses me off so much and why do those brats from U.A. drive me crazy, especially that watch-wearing Hacker. It's because of All Might and that stupid grin of his. It's like he doesn't have a care in the world and smiles thoughtlessly as if there's no one he can't save. Like he's undefeatable!' Shigaraki thought, his smile growing more across his face. He places his card down on the bar and stands up from his seat and starts walking toward the door, Kevin looks up from his magazine and sees this
"Where are you off to?" Kevin asks
"Out, I need some air." Shigaraki says as he opens the door and leaves the bar, Kevin looks at the door for a bit before he shrugs his shoulders and goes back to his magazine. Kurogiri looks down onto the bar where Shigaraki's cards were and sees the one card he was playing with was facing up, he takes a closer inspection of the card and sees a picture on the card. It was Izuku's picture of him during the Sports Festival. This got the Wrap Gate villain to think
'Izuku Midoriya. Quirkless up until Middle School when he suddenly obtains a device on his left wrist and manifests a powerful Quirk which allows him to transform into various different forms, each with its own set of abilities. After enrolling into U.A. High after placing First in its Entrance Exam, he distinguished himself known by finishing 1st in their world-famous Sports Festival, then, during the Hosu Incident, he and his friends encountered the infamous Hero Killer: Stain, battled him…and won. Afterward, the Hero Killer chose to save the boy's life after being taken by one of the Nomus Tomura Shigarki brought to the city. Izuku Midoriya was acknowledged by the Hero Killer who deemed him worthy of the name: Hero. He judged Tomura Shigaraki quite differently.' Kurogiri thought as he looks back at the door where Shigaraki walked through shorty and could think just what that young man was thinking
Shigaraki was walking down a dark alleyway with his hands in his pocket as he could only think about All Might and the presence he has in the world.
"Just picture it. A world without the Symbol of Peace." Shigaraki says. "I'll show this society just how fragile its sense of safety really is." He says as he cracks a sinister smile once more while walking down the alleyway.
[ End OST ]
[ Opening #3 : Ambiguous by GARNiDELiA (Kill La Kill OP #2)]
The music starts, and the screen shows a very wide shot of a section of a city at night, things were calm but with the change of the music's tempo and pace, so did the calmness as a large green and black flash went off followed by a large scale explosion, destroying this section of the city before the screen goes completely white
The screen returns but we see Izuku and his friends and their classes at the training camp, all busy with their own various types of Quirk training while Izuku looks down at the Omnitrix and transforms into a new Alien as uses this alien to train, unaware that he was being looked at by a boy with a red cap as the boy glares at him and turns around as another flash of white goes off on the screen. The flash fades away as the screen shows Shigaraki on his knees, kneeling down to a large man who smirks and places his hand down onto the Decay Quirk wielder's head while putting his other hand on a device that sat next to him. Both fade away and were replaced by an area that looked like a war-worn battle zone, All Might was there, standing in front of someone and was not looking happy and had an angry expression as he was staring right at this man from before as both shoot toward
We return to Class 1-A and 1-B, as they all looked to be in the fight of their lives, battling against villains and Nomus alike while Izuku in his Four-Arms base form, bloodied and battered as he was protecting the boy with the red cap and was battling against a man who looked like a monster with his muscles out of his body, enlarged and had this deranged smirk as they engage into combat, punching one another as their attacks cause the ground to implode as a rock flies in front of the screen to a transition
The transition happens as Izuku flies over to All Might who was deflating and falling to his doom as he stretches his left hand to the Hero, hoping to get to him in time as a tear fall from his eyes and onto the floor
But on the floor the tear lands as the man stares at something, something that he had never seen before this thing was looking at him with its green eyes and narrows them before a green flash goes off and an explosion sets off in space above the planet, sending out a large green energy wave throughout the entire galaxy
And as the music dies down, we see Izuku on the floor, slowly stirring awake, and sits up as he looks around and sees that he was in a whole new place. A place he had never seen before as the story's logo appears behind him, flashing and changing its font before landing onto its known graffiti style as the image freezes with Izuku looking at a large, futuristic city
The Alien Hero: Deku 10 (Season 3)
Chapter 46: Game Start!
[ Location: Midoriya Residence, Musutafu Prefecture-Tokyo, Japan]
[ Date: 12 th July 2264, Sunday.]
[ Time : 10:00 am.]
It is a beautiful sunny summer day in the Tokyo Prefecture of Musutafu where most of the residents of the small city were either trying to cool down or doing other tasks. And in the apartment residence of the Midoriya family, things weren't so different. And what were the residents of the apartment doing? Well…
Inko was in the kitchen, wearing a simple t-shirt and her usual skirt due to how hot it was in the apartment, she was busy making some lemonade for her, and Zia with said alien mummy girl was sitting on the floor next to her, wearing only a pink sundress as she had her face to a fan, cooling herself down with it. Lucy and Acie were out as they had plans. And where was Izuku?
Inko was squeezing some lemons into a jag when she hears loud music coming from Izuku's room. While it wasn't really annoying her much, she was worried about hearing complaints from their neighbors. She looks down the hallway and to Izuku's room
"Izuku! Dear, could you please turn the music down!?" Inko yells.
[ Insert Music: Can I Kick It? by A Tribe Called Quest. ( a/n : You've got to admit, this song is a classic, even to this day.)]
Izuku was in his room, with Ship who was inside his laptop upgraded it as it was blasting the music he was listening to, as he was doing a bit of a workout. Which was for him doing some push-ups shirtless, and as in push-ups, he was doing handstand push-ups while having two leg weights wrapped around his legs
As he does his push-ups, Nana appears and sees what he was doing
"Do you ever rest?" Nana asks. Izuku stops his push-up mid-way as he hears her, he looks and sees her floating above him
"Oh, Hi Nana." Izuku says
"Hi, Kiddo. Now, you didn't answer my question. Do you ever rest?" Nana asks
"I think I rested long enough back on I-Island. Besides, we've got the training camp coming tomorrow and I can't fall behind in my training." Izuku says as he resumes his push-ups "I have to get stronger, use more of OFA and Float and let's not forget, still train with my aliens. Both in their base and Plus Ultra forms. I have to get stronger with everything" He says. Nana just looks at him and shakes her head
"I understand that Kiddo but you've got to understand that there's a thing called overtraining. Besides, it's summer! This is the time when kids like you get to enjoy the beauty of youth and freedom. This is the time where you get to experience new things and who knows, maybe a bit of a summer romance." Nana says with a teasing smirk. Izuku does blush at the romance part but he shakes his head and laughs
"Haha, yeah right. I don't have time for that. Besides, who'd be interested in me?" Izuku asks, smiling as he goes back to his workout. Nana looks at him for a bit before sighing and shaking her head
(Oh, you dense boy. If only you were more aware of your surroundings and see that you've got a ton of girls interested in you. I'd tell you…but I won't. this is good to watch and I want to see the look on your face when you figure this out eventually or when one of these girls just confesses to you…or kisses you then confess.) Nana thought. The two hear a knock on the door, making them turn to it
"Yes?" Izuku says
"Izuku, could you please turn down the music? You might make the neighbors angry." Inko says from the other side of the door. Izuku realizes that he might be basting the music a bit too loud since he was deep into his workout
"Oh, okay!" Izuku says, he looks up at his body and sees how sweaty it was. "Might as well, take a bit of a break." He sees as he flips back to his legs
"Good idea. In this heat, you might overexert yourself. Cool down and rest." Nana says as Izuku nods
"Yeah. good idea." Izuku says, panting a bit. He turns to his laptop. "Ship, you can stop now. Take a break buddy." He says. The screen on the laptop gains a green circle as it blinks at him and the music stops.
[ End Music at 02:09 ]
Ship morphs out of the laptop and lands on the ground as he wiggles his tail.
"Ship!" Ship barks before turning around and waddles to his bed to take a nap. Izuku heads over to his bed and grabs a towel on it and uses it to wipe the sweat from his forehead. As he does so, he realizes something Nana said and turns to her, seeing her 'patting' the alien pup.
"Also, how do you feel the heat? You're a ghost." Izuku says. Nana stops 'patting' Ship and
"…Huh, never thought about before…" Nana says, thinking about the moment to really think about it. Izuku just chuckles at this and was about to do something else when he hears a knock on his door again
"Yeah?" Izuku says, wondering who it was
"Izuku dear, there are people for you at the door!" He hears his mom yells from the door and this gains his attention
"Really? Who?!" Izuku yells, wondering who was at the door for him
"Two of your classmates!" Inko yells. This gained Izuku's curiosity about who could it be
"Oh, okay. Coming!" Izuku says, he grabs his 'work-out' t-shirt off from his bed and puts it on as he leaves his room, Nana follows him as they move toward the door. Izuku opens the door and sees who it was there for him. "Kaminari? Mineta?" He says, surprised in seeing them there
"Heya Midoriya!" Denki greets Izuku with Mineta nodding at him
"Come to the pool with us!" Mineta says, causing Izuku to look down at him and blinks
"The…pool?" Izuku asks, surprised at the suggestion
"Yeah, at U.A." Mineta says
"Yeah. you know, me and Mineta had an awesome idea for using the pool at school for some training. You know, before the training camp." Denki says as Mineta nods
"Yeah, we'll get in some solid laps!" Mineta says, giving Izuku a toothy smile with a thumbs-up. Izuku looks at the two, surprised at this
"You two want to train?" Izuku asks, pointing at them since it was common knowledge in Class 1-A that both of them hated physical training. So, to hear this coming from them was a bit weird
"Yeah! It'll be awesome." Denki says
"So, what do you say?" Mineta asks. Izuku discreetly looks at Nana as she looks at him as they were suspicious about this, thinking something was up. Nana looks at Izuku and nods, which he saw and could tell that she was saying 'Play along.', he looks at the two and nods
"…Sure…I'll come along…just let me get ready…" Izuku says, causing the two to fist bump in excitement at him agreeing. But Izuku had a thought. "Also, how did you know where I lived?" He asks, finding this really weird as he and Lucy never told anyone of their classmates or those from Class 1-B where they lived except Pony and Yui since Yui lives in the same apartment complex with them and Pony comes over for lessons
"Great! We'll be waiting here for ya!" Mineta says as he and Denki causally and completely ignore Izuku's question as the greenlette just looks at them and returns back to his house to gather his things.
[ Location : The Faculty Room, U.A. High School, Musutafu Prefecture-Tokyo, Japan]
[ Time : 10:45 am]
We turn the focus over to U.A. High, where, in the faculty room, we see Aizawa and Vlad King, looking at some papers, which had all the known powers of their students from their classes as they thought about the upcoming summer camp routine. As they read over the papers, Aizawa stands up from his seat and looks at Vlad
"Vlad, as for that part of the training camp. I suggest that we increase the capabilities of each of the students' Quirks." Aizawa says and Vlad looks at him and nods
"Agreed." Vlad says
"Alright, let's go over the routines we have planned." Aizawa says and as he was about to do the reading, he gets interrupted
"Wait, Erasure." Vlad cuts Aizawa off, making the Underground Hero look at him
"Yeah?" Aizawa says
"Before we go on, why don't you give me a rundown of the Quirks of your Class A students for me?" Vlad asks. Aizawa thinks about it and thought it couldn't do much harm in knowing the Quirks of his students since he was going to learn the Quirks of Vlad's students
"Sure, if you want to listen to them." Aizawa says. He picks up the files of Class 1-A students and opens them on the first page
[ Insert OST : Weeee Are F*ckin' Super Star! From Boku No Hero Academia]
"First up in seat 1 is Yuga Aoyama. His Quirk is Naval Laser. It allows him to fire a laser from his belly bottom as stated." Aizawa reads
"Ah, I see. Seems powerful from hearing it." Vlad says, intrigued by Aoyama's Quirk
"Next up, is Mina Ashido. Her Quirk is Acid. She secretes corrosive acids that can melt any target of her choice." Aizawa reads
"Dangerous, yet useful. Interesting." Vlad says
"Next, is Tsuyu Asui. Her Quirk is Frog. She can do anything a frog does." Aizawa reads as Vlad looks at him
"Does that include sticking to walls? Secretes a Toxin. And, does she eat insects?" Vlad asks. Aizawa looks at him
"The stick to walls and secrete a toxin? Yes. The eating insects part? That…I do not know and rather don't ever. Moving on, One of the Class Officers, Tenya Iida, younger brother of the former Ingenium and is the current one. His Quirk is Engine. He has engines in his calves which gain him super speed which he can use to move around at high speed or attack his opponent with fast kicks." Aizawa reads off the info on Tenya
"So, in other words, he's like a Human car?" Vlad asks
"If you think about it, then yes, he is. Seat #5 is Ochako Uraraka, another Class Officer. Her Quirk, Zero Gravity. It allows her to nullify the weight of everything she touches with all of her fingers. And that means everything, including people." Aizawa reads
"Simple yet a very powerful Quirk. I don't want to mess with her since she could toss me into the astrosphere. I feel sad for any of her future boyfriends." Vlad says, shaking a bit at the thought.
"Ha, funny. Next is Mashirao Ojiro. His Quirk is Tail. He can manipulate his tail as if it were an arm or leg and use it in combat." Aizawa reads
"Ah, a perfect melee weapon." Vlad says
"Yes. Next is #7, Denki Kaminari. His Quirk, Electrification. It allows him to discharge stored electricity from his body." Aizawa reads
"Electric." Vlad says, cracking a little joke as Aizawa rolls his eyes
"The spiky 'red-haired' one in my class is Ejiro Kirishima. His Quirk is Hardening. It allows him to make his body stone-like." Aizawa reads as Vlad takes notice of the Quirk
"Ah, I've seen him before. His power looks similar to one of the boys in my class, Testutestu. Quite curious don't you this?"
"Yeah, whatever." Aizawa says without the slightest interest which made Vlad raise his eyebrow as he was in disbelief. "#9 is Koji Koda, the quiet type, his Quirk is Anivoice. It gives him the ability to command any creature in the animal kingdom by speaking to them but it seems that it doesn't affect humans." He continues reading the info
"It doesn't seem as much but with enough training, it could become very powerful." Vlad says
"Next is Rikido Sato. His Quirk is Sugar Rush. His Quirk can turn the sugar stored in his body into raw physical strength." Aizawa reads
"Sugar? Does that mean that no matter how much sugar he consumes, he'll just get strong?" Vlad asks as Aizawa just shrugs his shoulders
"Yes, but don't really count on it all the time. As the name suggests, it tends to crash every time." Aizawa says as he turns to the next file. "Number 11 is Mezo Shoji. His Quirk is Dupli-Arms. He can duplicate other various body parts on the tips of his tentacles and use the double appendages for recon or combat." He says
"A very bizarre yet useful, powerful Quirk." Vlad says
"Next is #12, Kyoka Jirou. Her Quirk, Earphone Jack. Using the retractable plugs on her earlobes, she can hear even the faintest of sounds, she can also release explosive sound waves by using the speakers on her legs." Aizawa reads
"A power that involves sound? Remains me for Present Mic." Vlad says as Aizawa just grumbles
"Yeah, but she's not annoying, Mic is." Aizawa says. "Moving onto Hanta Sero. His Quirk is called Tape. It has many uses, he can shoot sticky tape from his elbows and uses it to capture his opponents or simply to swing around through the air." He says
"Swinging around through the air. Remains me of that comic book I read as a kid for a hero who could do the same thing." Vlad says
"Fumikage Tokoyami, his Quirk is named Dark Shadow. He has a living bird-like shadow that gets wilder when there's not a lot of light. It also makes jokes and annoys him." Aizawa reads
"So, he's a dark emo kid with a living shadow in him?" Vlad asks as Aizawa nods
"Yes, ironic isn't it." Aizawa says "Next is Endeavor's son. Shoto Todoroki, Quirk: Half-Cold-Half-Hot. He can emanate ice from the right side of his body and fire from his left." He reads
"He stood out a lot in the Sports Festival." Vlad says
"The next one is Tooru Hagakure. Her Quirk is Invisible. I really don't have to explain what it does, right?" Aizawa asks as Vlad just shakes his head
"No, you don't. Continue." Vlad says
"Alright. Next is the runner-up for the Sports Festival. Katsuki Bakugou. His Quirk is Explosion. It's where he sweats something similar to nitro-glycerine and he can ignite at will from the palms of his hands." Aizawa reads, sighing a little after reading Bakugou's file.
"I see. Isn't he the kid that we talked about a while back? The one whose old records were forged?" Vlad asks, remembering a meeting they had together a while back. Aizawa nods
"He is." Aizawa says
"Ah, makes sense. He was rough during the Sports Festival." Vlad says
"Yes, next is #19, one of our American transfer students and another Class Officer, Lucy Mann. Her Quirk is Sludge Body. Her quirk allows her body to turn sludge/mud-like and she can morph into different forms, turn her limbs into weapons and even mold her body to look and sound like any other person of her choosing." Aizawa reads as Vlad looked impressed
"Ah, a very useful and powerful Quirk. Perfect for reconnaissance missions." Vlad says before realizing something. "Wait, Erasure! You skipped a seat!" He yells, noticing that Aizawa had skipped a number.
"Don't worry, I'll explain in a bit." Aizawa says, he turns the file and sees who was next and he just shakes his head. "*Sigh…* Next is Minoru Mineta. His Quirk: Pop Off. The balls he pulls off his head stick to any surface although he himself just bounces off them." He says
"A strange quirk but useful…if used right…" Vlad says
"Finally, and Class Vice Rep, is Momo Yaoyorozu. Her Quirk is Creation. She can create any non-living thing using the lipids stored in her body and that's about it from the files on the students." Aizawa reads s he finishes his class's file
[ End OST ]
"Now that's a very powerful and creative Quirk." Vlad says, cracking a little pun at the end as Aizawa was not amused by it whatsoever. "But anyway, why did you skip Number 18?"
"Number 18, aka the Sports Festival winner and the Class Representative, Izuku Midoriya, has a peculiar, and unpredictable Quirk." Aizawa says. Vlad looked interested in this
"Could you explain it to me?" Vlad asks as Aizawa nods and turns to Izuku's files.
"Alright. It's called: Unstable Genetics. It comes into two parts. First and the most noted one is where he has a support item on his left wrist, the Watch he has on. He uses it to separate his D.N.A and transform into various different forms, each with its own name and own set of powers such as and not limited to, super strength, the ability to control the elements, flight, super speed, cloning, and other abilities that are too long to list. But he also has this other part, he can strengthen his body and increase his psychical abilities but he can also utilize those parts and combine them into his forms, giving them a sort of evolution and giving them new abilities or upgrades of their own abilities. But…I heard that he gained another power during his trip to I-Island. I heard he can fly on his own now without the use of a form that has the ability to fly." Aizawa says with a serious tone as Vlad looks at him in shock
"Wait, did you say he can fly?!" Vlad yells, eyes widen at this as Aizawa looks at him
"From what I was told. Yes." Aizawa says with a nod.
"Having a body-altering power that grants you more abilities and a power-up is one thing but now this?! Do you think that he could have more than just one quirk inside him or something?" Vlad asks
Vlad's question actually got Aizawa to shit up and think for a moment. Ever since the first day he met his class and got a feel for their Quirks, Izuku was the only one that intrigued him. Sure the kid's growth and performance are nothing short but incredible and were something he was looking for in the others, it was his Quirk that was the problem here. Not only was it powerful and made him curious about it, but it was also immune to his Quirk, as he had used it on Izuku on a few occasions and it always involved that watch of his. He felt that Lucy, that Wolf girl, All Might, that green-haired assistant of Nezu, and even Nezu were involved in this and knew something about Izuku and that watch. He didn't know why, but he just felt it.
"More than one Quirk? Is it ever possible?' Aizawa thought as he looks back down at Izuku's files. 'Or is there something I'm missing here?' He thought as he narrows his eyes at the files, looking over them in search of an answer to this
"Erasure?" Vlad calls out to Aizawa, causing the Underground Hero to snap out of his thoughts and look around
"Huh?" Aizawa utters, blinking a bit as he turns to Vlad and sees the Blood Hero looking at him and remembers what they were talking about. "Oh, ah. Well…I don't know. Maybe we'll see more into it on a later day. Whatever Midoriya is doing, he's doing it correctly with great results and that's something I'm looking for. Anyway, let's move on to Class 1-B." He says
"Right." Vlad says with a nod as he opens the flies on the students of Class 1-A "Let's start off with…" He was about to speak, the door to the room opens and the two turn around and saw Izuku, Mineta, and Kaminari enter the room
"Excuse us, Mr. Aizawa." Izuku says
"Is there a problem?" Aizawa asks, wondering why they were here when there wasn't school and the training camp was only tomorrow
"We're sorry to interrupt. We were wondering about the form we turned in a few days ago about the pool." Denki says as Aizawa remembers about that form
"Oh, yes. Permission granted." Aizawa says. Hearing that, the two perverts were happy and excited while Izuku just smiles "The school has granted you use of the pool. You can use it until 5 pm." He says
"Thank you so much." The two prevs say before bowing to him while Izuku does the same
"From what I've read, you want to use the pool for endurance and resistance training, don't you? So, good luck and do your best." Aizawa says as the three nod
"Right!" Denki and Mineta say, quite happy about this while Izuku just smiles…but barely holds back his laugh as he looks up to Nana who was laughing her ass off.
Once the three leave, Aizawa stares at the door as he continues to remember the conversation he and Vlad just had regarding Izuku and his Quirk.
'More than one Quirk?' Aizawa thought, narrowing his eyes a bit before turning back to Vlad as they continue their work
[ Timeskip : A few minutes later]
[In the men's locker room.]
"Ah, I see. So we're using the pool for training to increase our stamina." Izuku says. He was in the men's locker room just outside of the main school building as he was at a locker, putting his things inside it and changing into the school's bathing suit for the male students. He closes his locker and locks it as he turns to the two who had changed into their bathing suits. "Look, I was surprised that an idea like this came from you two but with this, we can use our Quirks at will and don't have to worry about getting into trouble since we're on school grounds. But this is a really good idea. Nice one you two!" He says with a smile while excited, which made the two happy as this was coming together well.
"No need to say that man. We're all in the Hero course together buddy, so you had to expect this from us future Pros!" Denki says, grinning
"Yeah! You know what we're gone do! Go beyond! Plus Ultra!" Mineta yells the school's motto as he and Kaminari point forward, as if striking a pose
"That's it! Ultra!" Izuku yells as well. Getting revved up for this training. He calms down a bit and looks at the two. "Anyway, you guys can go on ahead. I'll catch up with you shortly." He says and the two nod
"Understood. We'll be waiting for ya out there." Denki says with an innocent smile and Mineta had one too as they leave the locker room, not ever noticing Izuku was grinning as he looks up to Nana who was grinning as well and floats down to him and they perform a fist bump. With the two prevs, once they were sure they were out of hearing range, they turn to each other and gain serious expressions.
"You made a great choice in inviting the Class Rep, Midoriya along, Mineta. The perfect cover." Denki whispers to his short friend who nods
"Yeah, if it had just been us, Mr. Aizawa wouldn't have given us permission to use the pool." Mineta whispers
"By the way, is that thing all good?" Denki asks as Mineta nods
"Of course, I heard very detail well what the girls said on the last day of school a week ago!" Mineta whispers. Remembering what the girls said about what to do before the training camp
[ Flashback : A week ago]
[ Location : Class 1-A homeroom]
A flashback happens and in this flashback, it took place just after the final exams and before the trip to the mall and eventually I-Island, we see some of Class 1-A students still in their homeroom talking about various things, especially the girls of the class as Mineta was right behind them, listening in on their conversation while pretending to be asleep
"Wait, so we're not allowed to take long trips over summer vacation?" Ochako asks, looking surprised at what she just learned as Kyoka turns to her and nods
"Yeah. Apparently, it was the school's request. I mean, we can still take trips, just not too far or for too long and it's not just us. It also involves Class 1-B." Kyoka says
"Oh, how unfortunate. I was supposed to spend several weeks touring Venice with my parents this year." Momo says, with a disappointed tone and expression
"What is your life…!?" Ochako yells, almost fainting due to the shock of hearing that
"Yeah, and I was supposed to go on a road trip with my folks on a music festival tour. Guess I can't now." Kyoka says, disappointed in not going to some of the music festivals and seeing her dad perform there
"And I was supposed to go back home…just I'm stuck here." Lucy says. Looking disappointed and sad about not going back to the States and seeing her family and friends again.
"Oh, man. I just brought a bunch of new bikinis." Mina says, looking sad and disappointed like the others.
"Well, there's nothing we can do. After all, the League of Villains did attack us…twice…" Kyoka says
"But still, I don't want to be stuck in my room all day! I wanna do something fun! And summer involved!" Mina yells as she frantically waved her arms around her, showing that she really wants to do something fun during the summer before the training camp. It was then that Tooru gains an idea.
"Hey guys, why don't we hang out by the school's swimming pool over the summer vacation, huh?" Tooru excitedly asks and when the others heard that, they were excited too.
"Good idea! I bet we can talk the teachers into letting us use it if we ask nicely." Tsu says
"Also, it's free. So, we'll be saving money." Ochako says
"This is so much better than being cooped up in my room all summer." Mina says, smiling at the idea which sounded good
"And we could even invite the girls at Class 1-B over with us since they'll be suffering as well." Lucy says, she was thinking that this could be the perfect moment to teach Acie how to swim. Momo shoots up from her seat and claps her hands together
"That's a great idea! I'll start working on the form right away. So leave it to me!" Momo says
"Alright! Our summer is saved!" The girls yell, throwing their fists in the air in excitement.
Hearing all that, while pretending to still be asleep, Mineta had a certain twinkle in his eyes as he started planning out an idea.
[ End of Flashback ]
"Girls from both classes, in their swimsuits!" Mineta yells, as drool began to course out of his mouth
"It's our civil duty to support our classmates and fellow students!" Denki yells, steam blowing from his nose
"I can only imagine who the girls will look like outside of their uniforms and Hero outfits and in their bathing suits!" Mineta shouts as images start playing in his mind of the girls from both classes in their various types of bathing suits
(a/n: Just imagine this Goddess as Lucy, this was the best I could do. There aren't a lot of images of Lucy Mann online and the ones of her are 50/50. The first 50 are decent, the other 50 are 18+ and we all know I can't show that here.)
(a/n: Just pretend that this is Acie. I know who this is and no, I'm not a furry.)
"You know it, man!" Denki yells, having similar images play in his mind. The two start running toward the door that led to the pool, very excited and hungry for what awaited them
"Okay! Faster! Our density awaits. On the other side of that door!" The two say together at the same time as they want in to see the girls at the pool and bath in the paradise that was beauty of the female body but when they got there…
"Ah, there you are slow pokes!" Tenya greets them, wearing the same bathing suit they were in but has on a yellow swimmer's cap and goggles.
The two get scared and fall onto the floor, sliding on their faces until they came to a halt
"You finally showed up. You're kind of late." Tenya says happily while we can see not only most of the guys from Class 1-A were there but also some from Class 1-B were there, all in the same swimming trunks as some were doing some small stretching and squats
"W-What?! Why are you guys doing here and why are the guys from Class B here also!?" Mineta yells, shocked in seeing them there. Izuku walks out of the building and walks toward Tenya as he gives the taller boy a fist bump as a greeting before looking down at the two
"Since we're going to do some endurance and resistance training here at the pool. I had an idea back home and called the guys if they wanted to come with us. And I also sent the invite to Class B since they could use it and use the time in getting to know them better since it's been a while since our classes did something together." Izuku says, smiling but it turns into a grin as he looks at them, mischievously
"Also, I'm not an idiot since I had a feeling that this is what you were planning Mineta. Did you really think of using me as a cover to trick Mr. Aizawa into giving you permission to the pool so you could just see the girls? Nice try but it won't have worked since I know you two." He says, shocking the two
"What!? How could you do this to us?! After everything we've been through! Now all our plans are ruined!" Denki yells, clutching his fist in frustration over how Izuku ruined their plans, Mineta moves to his ear
"Relax, there'll still be girls splashing around in the pool!" Mineta whispers into it as Denki looks at him with a serious expression and nodded as they turned to the pool
'I'll burn the sight into my brain!' Denki thought, determined to enjoy the sigh of the girls
'I can't wait to see those bodies in skimpy suits!' Mineta thought, ready to take mental images when they saw the girls and…
"Oh, hey. Hi Mineta!" Tsu greets Mineta as she and the other girls were standing on the other side of the poolside and weren't in the so-called bikinis the two thought they'd be in. Instead, they were in the female version of the school's bathing suit which pretty much covered much of their front upper body and most of their legs
( a/n: I tried. I really did. I looked for any art of Class 1-B girls in the U.A. swimsuits, I looked through everything and everywhere I could think of, and found nothing. People should seriously look into Class 1-B more, their class isn't all that bad. All I could find was some art of them in bikinis. Something I'll maybe use in a later chapter…maybe. Who knows :3)
"Kaminari? Didn't know you guys would be here." Kyoka says, surprised and wondering why they and the other guys were there. And she wasn't the only one thinking this.
"Maybe they're here for some training." Itsuka suggests. The girls just shrug their shoulders and resume their warm-ups, which were simply stretches
'Oh dammit! I can't believe that there isn't a single bikini…the universe plays a cruel trick on me once again…' Denki thought, having a disappointed expression on his face. Disappointed that he wasn't seeing hot bodes in nice bikinis. Mineta on the other hand…
"You know, school swimsuits are pretty hot." Mineta says, having some drool running down from the corner of his mouth as he enjoys the sight. Denki hears this and looks at his friend with an annoyed look
'Dude, at least have some standards! Otherwise, people will think you're attracted to anything female!' Denki thought
"Kaminari, Mineta!" The two flinched before turning around and saw Tenya walking up to them with a big smile. And it wasn't just him, they saw Izuku looking at them with his own grin from before. "Good job! I was surprised to hear from Izuku that you two were the ones responsible for coming up with an idea like this. I am proud you two really took our journey to become Heroes seriously. So, as a sign of appreciation, let me hug you both!" He says, opening his arms out to the two, who were frozen in fear as he grabs them both and turns around, and led them to the rest of the boys, who all seemingly had evil smiles.
"Come, let us train until we sweat and drop dead!" Tenya yells, laughing as Denki and Mineta realize that it was at that moment, they knew, they fucked up.
"NO, NO, NO, NO, NO! THIS WASN'T PUT OF THE PLAN!" The two shout, they shout echoing throughout the school and reaching the faculty room where Aizawa and Vlad were in still, going through their papers as they hear the shouts.
"What was that?" Vlad asks. Aizawa looked toward the glass as he knew those voices in the shout
"Two prevents who realized they fucked up…" Aizawa says as Vlad ohs and nods
"Ah, I see. Well, not my problem." Vlad says as they return to their work
[ Timeskip : A few hours later. This timeskip is brought to you by Chibi Zia playing in a kiddie pool with Chibi Izuku looking over her.]
[ Time : 15:10 pm]
A few hours had passed since the students arrived at the pool and things were going well. We see the girls from Class 1-A and some from Class 1-B having fun on one side of the pool, playing a game of water polo, some of the other girls of Class 1-B were at the poolside, laying on their towels and soaking in the sunshine, getting a bit of a tan.
Lucy was at another shallow end of the pool as she was helping Acie learn how to swim after learning she didn't know how to. Acie was in the water while Lucy was holding her hands as she instructs the Wolf-like alien.
"That's it. Kick with your legs and it helps you move better in the water. Kick, kick, kick." Lucy says, walking along with Acie who nods
"Y-Yeah!" Acie says, kicking her legs as she tries the swimming technique Lucy told her to do for now. Doggy paddle.
The boys, all of them were training during this time. both training with their powers and their physical abilities. Kaminari and Mineta were on the floor, both looking dead tired as they were wheezing from the torture they were put into thanks to Tenya and Izuku's efforts
"I…can't…move…anymore…" Denki utters, wheezing as Mineta lies next to him
"My body…it feels like…it's about to give out on me…" Mineta says. Tenya walks out of the building, carrying a cool box with him
"Alright, let's take a 15-minute break!" Tenya says as he places the cooler box down. "I brought those of everyone!" He says, opening the cooler to reveal that there were loads of orange juice in it, cooled by ice
"Nice!" Sato says
"Wow, this is just what I need!" Sero says, smiling as he uses his quirk to grab two cans
"Thanks, man!" Ojiro thanks, grabbing his
"Yeah, thanks!" Awase yells, as he, Rin, Testutesu, Shinshida, and Kuroiro grab their cans
"It's no worry." Tenya says, waving off the thanks but smiling
"Life…saver…" Kamianri and Mineta utter, dragging their bodies across the floor to the cooler and taking their cans before crawling off somewhere else. Tenya takes the cooler box and heads to the girls to offer them some.
Over at the side, in the shade. Kaminari and Mineta were having their drinks, feeling refreshed already as they watch the girls, playing in the pool, chilling by it, or teaching, and only notice this now.
"Dude, why do the girls get to have fun in the pool while we're here sweating our balls off in this heat and train?"
"They got permission to goof off in the pool. Can you believe that?" Mineta asks. Denki turns to him with a glare
"You idiot! Why did you have to make our form about endurance training?" Denki asks as Mineta turns to him with his own glare
"Oh, okay. Blame me for this, I didn't hear you making any suggestions!" Mineta yells as they begin to argue. Unaware to them, Koda and Aoyama were behind them as they argue while Koda was trying to help Aoyama who was experiencing an upset tummy
"Looks like you've been working out my man." Shoji says, talking to Ojiro as he, Ojiro and Tokoyami were together resting.
"Yeah? Well, I've been practically living at the gym. It's been kind of nice actually." Ojiro says, flexing his right bicep
"We must all remain focused on our task ahead." Tokoyami says, sage-like.
"Yo, did you get that new manga/coming series everyone's been talking about?" Rin asks Awase who turns to him and nods
"Yeah. You know it!" Awase says with a grin
"What are you guys talking about?" Testutestu asks, hearing this conversation as he was talking to Sato about his workout routine
"Just a new manga and comic collaboration between Marvel and mangaka EL236 that's gotten everyone talking." Awase says, causing the two to raise their eyebrows
"Really, what it is?" Sato asks, curious about this manga/comic
"Humanity's Monsters. It's really good." Awase says. Sero hears this and is wide-eyed as he turns to them
"Really, that's out!?" Sero yells, surprised to hear this and Awase nods
"Yeah. I can show you where to read it." Awase says
"Really?! Thanks!?" Sero yells, excited to read this manga/comic
Over at the other end of the pool was Izuku, bending to his knees and panting in an attempt in catching his breath. He looks down at the Omnitrix as he thinks about it and OFA.
'The more I gain experience with my aliens and the more I use OFA, the more powerful I became. I need to keep this up if I want to learn everything about the Omnitirx and control OFA at 100%. For I need to use this power to protect the ones I care about.' Izuku thought, turning around to the pool and seeing his friends either goofing around in it, or around it as Lucy and Acie see him and smile which he returns, he doesn't notice Tenya walking up to him until he feels a tap on his shoulder and turns to see him in front of him
"Hey, Izuku." Tenya says
"Oh, hey Tenya. What's up?" Izuku asks
"Just wanted to give you this." Tenya says, holding out a can of OJ. "Looked like you needed it." He says as Izuku smiles
"Oh, thanks." Izuku says as he takes the drink and drinks it, feeling refreshed. As he drinks, he notices Tenya looking at him with a smile "Is something wrong?" He asks, lowing his drink as Tenya just shakes his head
"No, nothing's wrong. It's just…it's kind of funny really." Tenya says, sitting down on a swimmer's block
"What is?" Izuku asks as Tenya turns to him
[ Insert OST : You Can Be A Hero From Boku No Hero Academia]
"Remember how we met at the entrance exams? I never thought that after that day, the two of us would get along, much less become great friends." Tenya says as he chuckles a little bit. "To be honest, I really didn't think of you much back then, especially after I embarrassed you in front of the whole exam but I misjudged you, especially in the practical exam. Where you saved Ochako after putting her ahead of your own interests and safety, even knowing that in saving her, you would fail. That told me that I misjudged you and that you were a true hero in the making, to risk everything just to save her." He says, smiling at Izuku. Izuku looks at him and sits down next to him a block
"I'm going, to be honest with you." Izuku says, looking at him and sitting down next to him a block "The only real reason I wanted to come here was that this was All Might's school, that I wanted to follow in his footsteps, and that I wanted to be like him one day. And that goal really hasn't changed much but…I have other reasons why I want to be a Hero, I learned more about myself after I came here and I learned that I want to be a Hero, to be like All Might, but at the same time, to be not like him. To be a Hero, that protects those who can't and make them feel safe, and have hope in themselves. To be a Hero. One like my dad." He says, causing Tenya to look at him
"Your father?" Tenya says as Izuku nods
"My father…I was told that he was a great person and that he saved many people before he died. That made me feel really grateful in knowing that and for him. and I made a promise, to live up to his legacy and show that I too, can be a Hero, like him." Izuku says, looking up to the sky as he smiles.
"I'm sure that he's a proud man and proud in knowing that you've become someone like this." Tenya says, putting his hand on Izuku's shoulder. Izuku could only nod
"Yeah…I hope so." Izuku says. He then stands up and looks at his hands and the Omnitrix before clenching his hands. "I've come a long way already and I know that I've still go a lot more road left in this journey. And I have a lot of people to thank for helping and supporting me in this journey. I've come this far and I'm racing to the end. so…I'll try even harder to get to the end and become a Hero!" He says, having a determined smile
[ End OST ]
"Of course, you'd say that!" Upon hearing a yell, the two turn, just to see Bakugou heading toward them, looking annoyed for some reason. "You only got here is because you had help! I'd never lose to a nerd like you if you didn't get any help, you damn nerd!" Bakugou yells, causing Izuku to sigh
'I don't believe it. He's here too…' Izuku thought, wondering why he was here. "Hey, Bakugou…" He says, with a bored tone. Bakugou continues to walk toward them but suddenly, Kirishima moves in front of him, stopping him in place as Bakugou somehow was still walking in place
"Hey, I got your message. Sorry for the delay. It took me a while to convince his mom to let him out of his place and come here." Kirishima says, with an apologetic look, trying to calm down Bakugou as Izuku looks at him and sighs again
'Why Kirishima…why?' Izuku thought. At this point, he should have expected this from Kirishima but was surprised in hearing Auntie Mitsuki refusing to let Bakugou out on the first impulse 'Maybe something happened.' He thought
"Get the fuck out of my way Shitty Hair!" Bakugou yells, shoving Kirishima out of the way, and walks up to Izuku as he glares at the greenlette, trying to intimidate him but Izuku only looks at him with a bored look. "Listen here Deku! You think just because you've got all that power and beaten me and those pisswash villains back at that island, that you decide things now here?!" He roars, letting out small sparks from his hands as an act of intimidation but Izuku only looked bored
"Well, I am the Class Representative, so I do think my word is law but I listen to everyone else if they have their own opinions on some matters. Plus, it's my fault that you hear everything and get it wrong. The world doesn't revolve around you Bakugou. You're not a main character like you think you are." Izuku says nonchalantly. Angering Bakugou as he grits his teeth
"Oh really? Then how about we make things clear? Right here, right now." Bakugou says, cracking a menacing smile as Tenya thought about the idea
"Actually, that's not a bad idea." Tenya says, causing Izuku to look at him. Tenya turns to the side where the other boys were. "Hey, listen up everyone. What do you think if we can see who can swim 50 meters the fastest out of the two classes?" He asks. His idea causes the boys to think about and like the idea
"Yeah, I like that idea." Denki says, grinning at the challenge
"I feel like this is going to be awesome to see!" Sero says, smiling.
"Yeah, let's go!" Sato yells
"Let's do this!" Testutestu yells, flexing his muscles in anticipation
"Hey, Iida." Tenya turns and sees the girls were out of the pool and were behind Izuku. "Why don't you let us help you out in this?" Momo asks as Itsuka nods
"Yeah, we can keep time and see who won at the end." Itsuka says and Tenya nods
"Yes please." Tenya says
"And Quirks? Can we use them in the race?" Ojiro asks with Tenya thinking about it
"I don't see any problem in using our Quirks in the races since we are on U.A. ground." Tenya says, causing Bakugou to smirk which he sees. "However, we must not cause any damage to the pool, buildings, or each other." He says, this deflates Bakugou a bit but his smirk remained as he looks at Izuku and says
"This is going to be easy." Bakugou says. "I'm going to destroy you Deku, doesn't matter what freak you use. I'll blow you to hell!" He yells, causing Izuku to roll his eyes
"Yeah, yeah. Whatever. Just make sure that you can back up those words this time." Izuku says as he sees Bakugou gritting his teeth. He looks at the Omnitrix and gains an idea. "Oh, and just to let you know, I'm not login to be transforming in my race. Just to keep things fair." He says, grinning at Bakugou which annoys him.
"Whatever, I'm still going to kill you!" Bakugou yells before turning to Shoto who was just resting by the wall. "And you two, Icy-Hot! Ya bastard!" He yells, causing Shoto to raise his eyebrow in confusion, wondering what was his problem with him
Minutes pass, and we see Bakugou, Mineta, Kaminari, Koda, and Tokoyamu lined up in front of the pool as they were the first heat in this little competition. Momo was there with a whistle next to them while Itsuka and Reiko were at the end of the pool.
"Alright now. Everyone on your marks. Get set…" Momo says before blowing the whistle. And as she blew, everyone jumped into the pool and started swimming. Well…like expect Bakugou as he just jumped in the air and releases his explosions from his hands, propelling himself forward above the pool
"[Burst Speed Turbo!]" Bakugou yells as he speeds toward the end and lands on the other side, winning the race "Ha! I won you losers!" He yells, feeling victorious over the win
"What do you think you're doing?!" Sero yells
"You didn't even touch the water!" Kirishima yells
"It's called freestyle swimming!" Bakugou yells
"That only applies with you're actually in the water and not using your Quirk, dumbass!" Lucy yells
"Shut it Mud-Bitch!" Bakugou shouts at her
The ones up next were Aoyama, Sero, Kirishima, Shoto, and Sato, lined up and ready for their heat
"Everyone on your marks. Get set…" Momo says before blowing her whistle and setting the swimmers off. Some of them were in the water while others were inspired by Bakugou's idea and decided to do it themselves. Sero uses his Quirk to shoot a tape to the other end of the pool and swing across while Aoyama was using his Quirk by propelling himself with a navel blast backward, similar to what he did in the Quirk Assessment test on the first day. and just like the first day, he felt a surge of tummy issues run through him which causes him to stop his Quirk and crash right into Sero, making them both crash into the pool and at the end of it all, it was Shoto who won the race by literally sliding on the ice he created with his ice to get to the other side and winning his race
"I won…" Shoto says, 'celebrating' his win by raising his fist in the air, but he said this in a monotonous tone
"You were supposed to swim!" Denki and Mineta yell, angrily.
After clearing the ice away from the pool, the ones up next were the boys of Class 1-B (Awase, Rin, Testutesu, Shinshida, and Kuroiro), lined up and readied up for their heat.
"On your marks. Get set…" Itsuka says, having switched with Momo for her Class run. She blows the whistle and the boys set off into the water, all did well while Shishida was destroying the race with his own beast-like swimming. He nears the end and was about to win, only for Kuroio to leap out of his shadow under the water and land at the outside of the pool, taking the win and robbing Shinshida for it
"That was easy." Kuroiro says, slacking his wet white hair back
"Dammit! Can't anyone just swim fairly?!" Sato and Ojiro yell.
The last heat was up, which were Tenya, Izuku, Shoji, and Ojiro.
"On your marks…get set…" Momo says, taking back the race starter's position as she blows the whistle and the boys all began racing. Three of the four were in the water and it looked like Ojiro had the early lead but Tenya took the lead by using his Quirk as he rode on the ropes separating the lanes in the water and zooms past his opponents
"Even Iida's doing it too?!" Denki shouts. Izuku sees Tenya zooming past him and acts fast as a familiar green bio-electricity starts to surge off his body and around him and the water
'One For All: Full Cowling. 15%!' Izuku thought as he gains a massive burst in speed as he easily catches up to Tenya and quickly passes him on the big end. The Engine Quirk wielder sees this and tries to use Recipro Turbo as an equalizer but it was not enough and too late as Izuku reaches the end. Izuku shots up from the water and looked surprised
"Whoa! That was a lot faster than I thought I go!" Izuku says
"Upon seeing Izuku win, most of the boys from both classes cheer on. And of course, the girls were also happy with this result. Izuku goes to Tenya who had fallen into the water after seeing he lost the race and helps him out.
"Wow, you beat me." Tenya says, congratulating Izuku on the win
"You did awesome to Tenya." Izuku says. While they spoke, Shoto was not from them as he hung back to see this race on the other side.
"Midoriya." Shoto says. He looks at his left hand and starts to reminisce back to the Sports Festival, remembering the conversation he had with Izuku regarding his Quirk, his bloodline, and the reason why he didn't want to want his left side to spite his father. He then remembers how hard Izuku had pushed him and reasoned with him in finally using and accepting his left side as his own fire, not his father's and despite losing against Izuku, he was grateful for him and his help with his issues and causing him to remember why he wants to be a Hero.
Shoto continues to look at his left hand as the memories stop. He looks up and notices Izuku and Tenya were looking at him before noticing both Lucy and Acie were near, looking at them as well as all five just stand there. Remembering what they went through, on the night of the Hosu attack. Tenya's vengeful mission on Stain to them rescuing him and eventually defeat and capture Stain
They look at one another and nod, sending a silent but knowing message. A message that they all promise one thing, regardless of their reasons or intentions. They all were aiming for one thing, and one thing only.
To be Heroes
[ Location : Musutafu Central Police Station, Musutafu Prefecture-Tokyo, Japan]
[ Time : 16:35 pm]
We turn our focus over to Musutafu Central Police Station, where Toshinori and Nezu were looking, talking with Tsukauchi about the recent villain attacks
"The first incident involves U.A. High School where Hero Course students were about to perform a rescue-training session and were attacked by a large group of villains. This has come to be referred to as The U.S.J. Incident. Then, months later, there were the attacks by the Hero Killer Stain and the League of Villains on Hosu City, which has come to be known as The Hosu Incident. And just a little over a week ago, Tomura Shigaraki, thought to be the leader of the League, cornered Izuku Midoriya and Kinoko Komori, students in the U.A. Hero Course." Tsukauchi says, replaying all the events that had happened over the course of the year so far on a screen. He turns the screen off and walks over to the table where the two heroes were as they sat there in silence. "The League hasn't made any moves as of late and that's really worrying." He says, looking at the two
"That is true. Not knowing your enemy's tactics can be worrying. Especially since they could be planning something within the shadows." Nezu says
"…" Toshinori doesn't say anything as he was processing the information
"I brought you two here, to discuss this matter." Tsukauchi says. "We believe, from all the previous attacks and data we collected and theories we've come up with. We suspect that the League could be planning something, and something big and it could be aimed against your students." He says
"Meaning that their next attack could happen either before or after the upcoming Training Camp we've planned." Nezu says, with the detective nodding at him
"That's right." Tsukauchi says. "Local law enforcement is working alongside Heroes on the matter, gathering as much info about the group and their associates as possible. If…no, when we do find out where they're hiding and if a fight does come down to it. We'll need you…All Might…" He says as he looks down at Toshinori who doesn't speak but instead starts to emit steam while growing in size and muscle as he takes on his Hero form and stands up before turning to him
"You know you can count on me, Tsukauchi. I won't disappoint you." All Might says, one of his eyes flashing blue as he gives his old friend
"And you can count on us. We'll ensure the safety and well-begin of our students. Nothing will befall them." Nezu says and Tsukauchi nods
"That is all I ask for you two." Tsukauchi says
[ Location : Swimming Pool, U.A. High School, Musutafu Prefecture-Tokyo, Japan]
[ Time : 16:56 pm]
We return back to the swimming pool at U.A. and we see Izuku, Shoto, Bakugou, and Kuroiro standing close to each other as Tenya was in front of them
"Now then. It's time for the final race." Tenya says "Bakugou, Todoroki, Kuroiro, Midoriya. As the winners of each heat, you'll fight for first place. Understand?" He says as three of the four nods
"Got it." Izuku says
"Yes…" Shoto says
"Yup." Kuroiro says but Bakugou just scowls and turns to them
"Listen up, you bastards. Don't either of you dare hold back." Bakugou says, causing them to turn to him
[ Insert OST : Kiba-San from Boku No Hero Academia OST]
"You Scarface, don't hold back like you were doing early on in the year." Bakugou says, referring to Shoto who just gave him a flat look
"Fine, I will." Shoto says
"Same goes for you Blackhead. Fight to win." Bakugou says, referring to Kuroiro who ignores him (a/n: Again, I am not racist. This was meant as an insult)
"As for you Deku." Bakugou sneers as he turns to Izuku while the boy in question just looked bored, knowing what was coming. "You better transform into one of those freaks of yours so I can beat you and prove that I'm better than you, ya bastard!" He shouts. Izuku just looks at him, not ever going to react to what was said to him
'I swear, you're a broken vinyl record. Yapping the same things over and over again. At least just original.' Izuku thought
The four go to the block and line up, for what could be, the most exciting 50-meter race yet
"The final 50-meter race is about to begin!" Tenya announces, assuming his position as race master while everyone else were cheering on the racers
"Blow them away Bakugou!" Kirishima says
"Go for it Todoroki!" Sero says
"Don't kill each other!" Kaminari says
"You got this Kuroiro!" Awase says
"Yeah man, show them how manly you are!" Testutestu yells as he and the rest of the Class 1-B boys cheer on their classmate
"Go, Izzy!" Lucy yells while Acie was howling in excitement
"You can do this Izu-kun!" Ochako yells
"Go Midori Go! Go Midori Go!" Mina and Tooru cheer
"Win this Greeny!" Kyoka yells
"I'm rooting for you Izuku!"
"Now, on your marks!" Tenya says as he lifts his hand up while the swimmers do their final preparations
'One big blast. That's all it'll take for me to beat these losers.'
'I'll slide past them all.' Shoto thought as frost begins to form on his right arm
'Just jump in the water, jump into the shadow of the leader, wait for him to just to the end and time the ejection out of his shadow and take the dub. Piece of cake.' Kuroiro thought, cracking his neck while rolling his shoulders as he preps for the race
'I can win this, with OFA! Going to 25%!' Izuku thought, green bio-electricity surging off his body as he ups the power output of his Quirk, causing the electricity to intensify
"Get set!" Tenya says, right before he blew his whistle, singling the start of the race, and the four jump into the air, ready to use their Quirks for the win, but only of them to suddenly fall into the pool and not being able to use their Quirks
[ End OST at 00:42]
"Wait what?!" Kamianari yells, seeing what had happened "What happened?!" He asks
"Why aren't they using their Quirks?" Sero asks, wondering what was going on
"It's 5 pm." He soon gets his answer as he and the others turn and see Aizawa walking up to them from the building, hands in his pockets with his eyes flashing red and his hair up, showing he was using his Quirk and had erased the racers' Quriks. "Your time is officially over. Hurry up and go home." He says, causing some to whine as they weren't going to see the race
"Aw, c'mon. Can we please stay a little bit longer?" Kaminari asks
"Yeah, we were finally getting to the good part." Sero asks but Aizawa glares at them, his eyes flashing
"Are you questioning me?" Aizawa asks with a stern tone, causing the students to stiffen and flinch
"N-No sir!" The students stutter
"Good." Aizawa says, as he stops his Quirk and turns around and was about to leave when he says this. "Besides, Midoriya won."
"Huh?" Everyone uttered before turning back to the pool, to see Izuku was at the end of the other side of the pool and was getting out. How did he…?
"He jumped further than the others when the race started and when he hit the water, he seemed to remember that he was racing still, so he swam to the end. Meaning he won. There, are you happy?" Aizawa asks, again in a stern tone
"Y-Yes Mr. Aizawa!" The students yell
"Good, now go home!" Aizawa shouts
"Yes sir!" The students yell, stumbling to gather their things and head to their respective lockers to go get changed and head home
A bit later, as the sun started to set, we see Bakugou and Kirishima walking together home
"Fucking dammit! I can't believe he did that. Right after I was gonna won!" Bakugou yells, frustrated by what had happened back at the race as he kicks a rock away
"Yeah, I get you must be mad and all but you've to cool your blasters man. These guys aren't just your opponents, they're your classmate. Our colleagues. Our friends." Kirishima says but Bakugou just scoffs at that
"Shut up! I don't care if they're my classmates, colleagues, or friends, which I don't need. All that matters to me is being the best, and I won't let them get in front of me. Especially Deku since he's already far ahead of me as it is. I need to get stronger and prove that I'm No.1, besides, isn't that what we're all here for? Cuz that's my goal, to surpass All Might and cement myself as the very best. I'm going to do that! And it's only a matter of time." Bakugou says, putting his hands into his pockets. Kirishima doesn't say anything but looks at Bakugou with a worried expression, not really liking what he just heard from the blonde. Bakugou meanwhile, just scowls as he thinks
'Besides, I need to figure out just what the hell is Deku's real power.' Bakugou thought. Thinking back to the day Deku showed up with that watch on his wrist. 'He's hiding something and I think that watch has something to do with it.
[ Location : Dagoba Municipal Back Park, Musutafu Prefecture-Tokyo, Japan]
[ Time : 18:30 pm]
[ Insert Music : Life by NEFFEX]
We cut over to Izuku, Lucy, and Acie. They were at Dagoba Municipal Back Park as they were leaning against the railing, watching the crashing ocean waves hit the shoreline.
"So, this is the beach you told me you cleaned all by yourself as part of your training?" Lucy asks, turning to Izuku who just nods
"Yes. This is the place." Izuku says. Lucy lets out a whistle, nodding as she looks at the clear sandy beach
"Wow, it looks very clean. Not how the internet pictures made it to be." Lucy says
"How bad was it before?" Acie asks, curious about the state it was before Izuku came along
"Really bad, like, you couldn't see the ocean bad." Izuku says
"Wow…and you made this place be like this?" Acie says, before nodding her head. "That's…cool and impressive. Nice job Izuku." She says, finding it impressive for a human with no powers or Omintrix previous to do a feat as this alone and complete it
"Thanks." Izuku says. He looks at the beach and could help but reminisce back to when it was filled with trash and him, cleaning the entire beach for his training. "But this place is more than that to me. This place…" He says as he looks down at the Omnitrix and remembers that fateful night when it crashed down to Earth and him finding it, changing his life forever.
"This is also the place where I got the Omnitrix. This…this is my starting point." Izuku says, looking back up and turns to the girls. "Lucy, Acie, let's do our best at that training camp. And make every minute of it count." He says and Lucy and Acie nod
"Right/Right!" the two say.
They were ready for the training camp and ready for anything that could be thrown at them.
[End Music at 01:07]
つづく ...
Next Time :
Summer Camp, here we come!/Enter the Wild Wild Pussycats?
Here's the harem list so far : Ochako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozu, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, Kinoko Komori, Kyoka Jirou, Acie Wolfer, Pony Tsunotori, Yui Kodai, Melissa Shield, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?. (Three girls will be revealed in this season. So, watch out to see who they are and place your bets)
Hi Guys, Pixel here, t hanks for reading this story, it's one of the few I actually enjoy and take my time putting a lot of love into.
And instead of replying to the comments, let's do this. An Omake!
Omake: Thicc? (This is canon to the story)
We see that we were inside the Midoriya household and we see Izuku in the living room, tapping onto the Omnitrix's faceplate in a sequence as Acie walks up to him
"Hey, Izuku?"
"Yeah, Acie?" Izuku says
"Explain this to me. What does it mean to be...Thicc?" Acie asks. Her question takes Izuku completely off guard as he nearly does a spit-take as he looks at her with wide eyes
"W-What?" Izuku utters
"Back at the pool, I could hear those two perverts who tricked me and the others back then, and were saying that some of us were, thicker than a bowl of oatmeal. Is that a good thing?" Acie asks, looking at Izuku "Do you think I'm...thicc?" She asks. Izuku pales and starts to sweat as he starts to think of a way to tell Acie the correct way in explaining this to her while not trying to anger her
"W-Well, what I think they mean is...is that you're a bit on the...heaver side..." Izuku says, hoping that he didn't insult her but he sees her expression change to slight anger
"So, they're calling me fat?" Acie asks, her eyes narrowing while glowing slightly
"I-I-In a good way! In a good way!" Izuku shouts, hoping that she understands.
"Well, how else am I going to take that as something else besides an insult?!" Acie yells, angry at the word now
"W-Well, you know us, humans. Always updating our vocabulary." Izuku says, nervously rubbing the back of his head as he pulls out his phone and looks up the urban dictionary "Sick means cool, hot means cool, Fam means family. Even Phat means cool...with a P, H that is." He says
"That's not how you spell fat." Acie says, her eyes still narrow
"Well, apparently we can't even spell 'Thicc' either." Izuku says as he looks up Thicc in the dictionary. "Two Cs! Can you believe that?" He says, showing her the word
"That's an...weird way to compliment someone." Acie says, and after thinking for a bit, she looks back at Izuku and stares at him. "Okay then. Izuku. Tell me and be honest. Do you think I'm Thicc? With two Cs." She asks. Izuku knew that he was in a tight spot now, if he says the wrong thing, he was screwed, and if he doesn't say anything at all, he was screwed. So, he bites the bullet and answers
"Y-Yes..." Izuku says. Catching Acie off guard by his answer as she looks at him with wide eyes
"R-Really?" Acie asks and Izuku closes his eyes and nods
"Y-Yes..." Izuku says
"Even thiccer than a bowl of oatmeal?" Acie asks and Izuku nods
"Y-Yeah, thiccer than the biggest oat bowl in the world." Izuku says, accepting that he was about to die. After a while, neither of them speaks as Acie processes this while Izuku was preparing for the beat-down he thought he was about to receive but Acie suddenly speaks
"Yeah..." Acie says as she flashes a big grin while her tail wiggles a bit, she stands up to her two legs and twirls around before grabbing her ass and gives it a squeeze to them "YEAH! I am thicc as fuck!" She says, admiring her ass.
(a/n: Don't ask me how and where I find these images, I don't want to answer them okay!!!)
Unfortunately, Izuku has seen all of this and blushed madly, his eyes unable to go away from Acie's ass. Acie turns back to Izuku and leans to his face before giving him a long lick on his cheek
"Thanks, Izuku for explaining!" Acie says, smiling at the boy who could only nod his head
"A-Anytime..." Izuku utters.
"Bye!" Acie says before turning around and processes in leaving the room, but still on her two legs and adds a bit of a sway to her hips as she walked away. Back in the living room, Izuku sat there on the couch, frozen as he was still trying to process what had happened. And to make matters worse for him, Nana appears next to him and had this cat-like grin on her face
"So, what was that about?" Nana asks, and it was when Izuku snaps out of it and sees her
"Nana!" Izuku screams, his blush intensifying as the ghost just laughs.
And the aliens are helping me out building the season up, and to prove that, here's a picture of Upgrade helping me
Notes:
Season 3 folk, we've made it!
With the events of the past behind them. our students start their summer vacation and get ready for their upcoming training camp.
What will happen at this camp? Will there be fluff moments? Romance? Fights? Teen Drama? Or anything else?
Guess We'll have to find that out in the coming chapters
Stay tuned and find out what will happen to our Heroes in: Alien Hero: Deku 10!
Well, that was fun. I hope you all enjoyed that Omake. I plan on doing more in the future. I will reply to the comments next chapter. So, give me any questions you have and I'll answer them.
Thanks once again for reading this story, it's one of the few I actually enjoy and take my time in putting a lot of love into.
You guys can comment on the mistakes I made in the chapter, what you want to see in the story, and how much you'd enjoy it and you can ask me questions about the story in the reviews or PM me if you really want to get to it and what you want to be included in the story
Well, that's all I have to say.
Please leave a review, follow me if you enjoy it and want more, and please go check out my other stories if you wanna see more stuff like this. Stay safe and healthy and I'll check on you all in the next chapter and story
I'm Pixel, logging off and I'll see you on the next upload over at: Total Drama Maelstrom: Island & Fox Among Fairies. X2
Have a great day/night, and I'll see y'all soon!
さよなら
Chapter 52: Summer Camp, here we come/Enter the Wild Wild Pussycats!!!
Summary:
The Summer Camp has begun and our students are about to face some tough challenges
Find out what's to come in this exciting chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10
Notes:
Disclaimer:
Boku No Hero Academia and its characters are respectively owned by Kohei Horikoshi and VIZ, Weekly Shonen Jump Manga, Studio Bones
Ben 10 and its characters are respectively owned by Cartoon Network Studios, Man of Action Studios, and Warner Bros. Discovery
Pixel owns nothing. (If I did...I actually have no rant this time on what I'd change or add to the series if I was the creator...)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Author's Corner:
Keys :
"Talking"
'Thinking'
[ "Different Language"]
[Flashback]
Text/Phone call/Comm-link/Quirk Info/Omnitrix speaking
" Nana speaking "
( Nana Thinking )
'Future Izuku Narration'
" Transformation talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking. "
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking .'
[" Super Move Name!/ Alien Super Move Name! "]
You can get high or you can get low
You can stay young or you can grow old
Let it go, ooo ooo
'Cause I'mma I'ma go for broke
You could go hard or you could go home
You could live life or you could just fold
Let it go, ooo ooo
'Cause I'ma I'ma go for broke
'Beneath our flashy Superhero driven society, laid the dark Underworld. Every time we've driven the villains back, retreating back into the safety of the shadows, regaining their lost strength, planning, scamming for their next move, and waiting for the right moment to strike. And unfortunately for us Heroes...'
'And that time was nearing closer with each passing day...'
[ Insert OST : Shuhan from Boku No Hero Academia OST]
[ Location : Unknown, Japan.]
[ Date: Unknown, July, 2264.]
[ Time: Unknown.]
Within the unknown and mainly deserted bar somewhere in Japan. We see Shigaraki at the bar, stacking his playing cards into a tower while Kurogiri was watching him do so.
"The Master is really good at recon." Shigaraki says, placing the last two cards on the top of the card tower and seeing it stabilize. "While I was trying to hack and gather the location of the base where those U.A. brats were going for their camp. He found out in an instant. Guess he really showed me up huh?" He says, seeing that the tower was standing on its own as he admires his handiwork. Kurogiri nods
"It was worth having a team on standby wasn't it? Tomura Shigaraki." Kurogiri says as Shigaraki was looking over his house of cards and nods
"I guess, I mean. I ain't losing any of my EXP over this little raid we're planning on doing later." Shigaraki says as he lets the House of Cards fall
Just then, the door to the bar opens and the two turn and saw no one was entering but a puff of smoke goes through the opening of the door
"I heard back from the Union today. Whispers going around that you and your little pose are going to do the plan against U.A. and the Hero society." The two hear Giran's voice speak from the other side of the door
"Yeah, plans are being reviewed and checked." Shigaraki says. "Are those extras I asked ready?" He asks, looking at the door as he hears a chuckle coming from Giran
"Yeah, and you can expect a delivery coming in on Thursday night. And trust me, while it might to a bit to gather the right good, this is going to make your wait worthwhile." Giran says before he fully opens the door and enters the bar as Kurogiri looks at him
"I do apologize for calling in this request to you at such short notice. Giran." Kurogiri says, bowing a bit to the man who just waves at him
"Nah, it's fine. More money in my pocket." Giran says as he takes a pull from his cigarette and exhales the smoke from his mouth as he looks at the younger man in the room. "So, tell me Shigaraki. You wanna know why the Union even allowed this outlandish order of yours to happen?" He says, causing the Decay Quirk wielder to look at him
"Yeah, tell me. Why?" Shigaraki says, interested in hearing what Giran had to see
"It's because everyone's got high expectations for you and your league. If you want to step into the light and be known as a high threat, then the scum hiding in the shadows will follow suit, under your rule. And if that happens brokers like me will be rolling in hungry new customers. Crime really pays, no matter how many said it doesn't." Giran says, grinning as he flashes his gapped tooth, imagining the revenue he would get from this
"Oh yes. You're going to be so busy that you won't be able to keep up." Shigaraki says with Giran nodding
"And I'm looking forward to that. Very much." Giran says "Anyway, gotta run. Got places to be and money to steal. Thanks. Be seeing you real soon." He says as he turns around and exits the bar. Upon hearing the door closing, Shigaraki looks back down to the bar table and sees his cards as he grins
"The map's been selected, and my team is stacked and ready to battle," Shigaraki says with glee, feeling at the events that were to come. "Finally, time for the next round to start!" He says as the scene shows the cards on the table as they were just photos of the students of both Class 1-A and 1-B with many having black X marks on them, others a green '?' mark on them and only a few of them had red circles on their faces. And Izuku's photo was one of the ones with a red circle. And the total number of those with red circles...was 7...
[ End OST ]
The Alien Hero: Deku 10!
Chapter 47: Summer Camp, here we come/Enter the Wild Wild Pussycats!
[ Location : U.A High School, Musutafu Prefecture-Tokyo, Japan.]
[ Date: 13 th July, 2264. Monday]
[ Time: 08:30 am.]
It had come. The day had finally come. Today was the day that the U.A. Summer Camp training would begin and we see Class 1-A outside the main building with their teacher, Mr. Aizawa standing in front of his students as he gives them a brief
"As you all know by now, you've finished your first semester here at U.A. and summer vacation has officially started." Aizawa says before he gives the students a serious expression. However, don't think it's going to be months of rest for you heroes-in-training. At this training camp, the goal is to break beyond your limits, to reach new heights. You're aiming to be Plus Ultra, understood?" He asks and all most of the students nod
"Yes sir!" The students yell and Aizawa nods
"Good." Aizawa says as he lets the Class interact with each other. Lucy goes to Izuku to discuss stuff about the camp
"So Izzy, you excited for the camp?" Lucy asks and Izuku looks at her and flashes a grin
"Sure I am! It's going to be great seeing how everyone will improve their Quirks and get stronger. And I finally have the chance to write down and analyze all of Class 1-B's Quirks!" Izuku says excitedly as his eyes sparkle at the thought of finally analyzing his sister's class's Quirks. Lucy sees this and just shakes her head while chuckling
"You and Quirks." Lucy says, knowing Izuku's obsess-, I mean, his interest in Quirks
"Hey, you two!" The two turn and sees Ochako, Mina, and Toru running up to them "It's finally time for the forest camp!" She yells, smiling with excitement
"Yeah, are you two excited about it?" Mina asks
"Campfire songs! Spooky storytelling! Swimming in a lake! Fireworks! And maybe a little something special might happen." Toru asks, thinking of all the things at camp and something she wants to do there. She turns to Izuku. "What do you think, Midori?" She asks. Izuku places his hand on his chin and thought about it before he shrugs his shoulders
"Well, yeah, there are so many things we can do at a summer camp and things can happen but I honestly don't care about that really. Just spending time with my friends is enough of me." Izuku says, smiling at the girls, with his eyes closed. The girls blush a little at this as they thought it was sweet for him to think about that for the camp, Mina especially as she smiles
"Aw, you're such a sweetheart Midori! I'm so happy you wanna spend time with me." Mina says as she leaps toward Izuku and wraps her arms and legs around his body in a tight embrace, this catches Izuku off guard, and was about to fall down but he catches himself and looks at Mina in shock
"M-M-Mina, what are you doing?!" Izuku yells, madly blushing at the feeling of Mina's bosom pressing onto his chest
"What? Can't a gal hug her friend?" Mina asks as she tightens the hug. She then looks at him and sees his flushed expression while trying to look around. She grins and leans toward his ear "Or, do you want it privately and somewhere else? I can arrange that~" She gently whispers into Izuku's ear before blowing into it. This causes Izuku to freeze up like a statue as his face lights up like a red traffic light. She
"Ashido..." Mina flinches at that voice. It was deprived of any emotion as she turns around and sees Momo, Kyoka, and Tsu walking up to them, with blank expressions while having a dark aura around them. "What have I told you about invading personal space?" Momo asks, smiling sweetly...a bit too sweetly as an oni mask was forming behind her, it staring at Mina with a glint of death to it. While Mina would be normally scared by this, she was feeling rather confident as she smiles at Momo
"Ah, could you remain me about that later YaoMo, I sort of forgot." Mina says. "Maybe you can tell me about it again after I'm done with Midori." She says as she still holds onto the frozen form of Izuku. Momo drops her smile and gives Mina the blank expression previously as she nods
"I see...Tsuyu, if you would?" Momo asks, Tsu nods
"*Kero* You got it." Tsu says as she shoots out her tongue at the two and makes it wrap around Mina's waist. Once it was wrapped around the pink alien hybrid, Tsu pulls Mina off Izuku and further wraps her tongue around Mina's arms, the pink-skinned girl was surprised by this before she processed what had happened and started moving around
"Hey, let me go!" Mina yells as she moves around trying to escape from Tsu's iron grip tongue. "I'm not done with Midori! I just got started with him!" She yells as she gets reeled into the others so they would punish her for what she did. As this happened, Izuku remained frozen for a bit as his mind was busy processing, and crashing at what he just endured
'...so...soft...smelt like...strawberries and...cream...' Izuku thought, his eyes widen as images of Mina's attics throughout the year came flooding back to his mind with a vengeance
'Midoriya, you're one lucky son of a gun...' That was some of the guys' thoughts after seeing what had happened. While one had other thoughts in mind 'MIDORIYA! You bastard!' Mineta roars in his mind, planning ways in killing Izuku for what he got as he wanted that too.
Ochako was at the far left of the girls as she watches Mina with a pout, she was mad that she got the upper hand with Izuku as she saw him blush.
[Is it because you like him?] Aoyama's voice echoes throughout her mind as she stops her pout and blushes profoundly
Why'd I remember that now of all time?!' Ochako thought, frantically shaking her head, trying to get rid of the memory.
"Hey, Ochako, are you alright?" Ochako stopped shaking her head as Izuku was at her, literally right in front of her face "Your face is red, are you feeling hot or something?" He asks. The sudden near-physical contact and the fact she was staring right into his eyes made Ochako feels more flustered than before
"Uhh...Yeah! Totally fine! Just thinking about...the camp! Right, the camp. Let's hear it for camp!" Ochako yells, moving far away from Izuku
"Yeah, camp! Camp! Camp! Camp!" Ochako starts chanting as Kaminari, Sero, and Mina join in the chants. Mina was sporting a comedic large lump on the top of her head, it was the result of her punishments at the hands of the other girls
'What's wrong with Ohcako? One minute, she's silent and her face is red. The next she gets excited about the camp...' Izuku thought, wondering what caused the sudden change in mood
"I don't believe it!" Upon hearing that voice, Izuku, and the others turn around and see Monoma along with Class 1-B there, as they were waiting for their bus to arrive. "I heard some of Class 1-A are in extra classes during the training camp! Does that mean that they failed their final exam?! That's so embarrassing don't you think?! Especially since you're supposed to be the better class out of the two Heroic classes! All of you must be deep in shame and-" He would have gone on further, if it wasn't for the neck chop done by Itsuka who had appeared behind him. Monoma collapses onto the ground
"Do I seriously have to knock you out every time you get close to Class 1-A?" Itsuka asks while looking disappointed and tired at Monoma as she grabs him by the back of his collar and looks at Class 1-A. "Sorry about his behavior you guys. I've been trying to get him to behave better, but you can tell that it's been an uphill battle. He should be asleep for the rest of the trip." She says, rubbing the back of her head with her other free hand. Izuku
'Should she really be saying that?' Most of Class 1-A thought as they sweatdrop
"Hi, Kendo. It's fine, so don't worry about it." Izuku says, smiling as he looks at the rest of Class 1-B. "It's nice to see Class 1-B all together again." He says
"Heya Class 1-A, nice to see you again outside of school and the Sports Festival. Means we're not rivals at the moment." Setsuna says, smirking at Class A as Yui just nods as she looks at Izuku with her cheeks having a dust of pink to them
"[IZZY!]" A cheerful voice yells in English as a blonde blur rushes over to Izuku and tackles him, which nearly takes him off his feet but he quickly uses Float to stabilize himself and land back on his feet. He looks down to see who was it that almost knocked him off his feet and he sees it was, Pony Tsunotori. She looks at him and brightly smiles at him
"Hi, Izzy!" Pony greets the boy who blushes at how close she was
"H-Hi Pony. H-How are you?" Izuku asks
"I'm fine, thanks for asking." Pony says, she releases him and stands on her hoofs as she looks at him, with her hands behind her. "Oh, I wanted to ask you something. Do you watch anime?" She asks
"Well, I-" Izuku was saying but Pony gets excited and decides to speak
"There's this one anime that's really interesting. It's about this kid from a village that is filled with ninjas and they have a power that they use to perform these awesome moves. He dreams of becoming his village's leader and protecting his precious people. Oh, then there's this one about this guy who enrolls in this school that was only of girls but it became co-ed, he goes to this school and finds out that all the students have this ability that descended from 12 original weapons and he's OP AF, I think you'll like those two. Oh, and there's this other one about this kid who wants to be a pirate king and-" Pony was speaking at a surprisingly fast pace but as she was about to go onto the next anime, someone places their hand on her shoulder, cutting her from her focus as she looks behind and sees Kinoko was the one who was holding onto her shoulder
"T-T-Tsunotori, c-calm down. You're overwhelming I-Izuku." Kinoko says. Pony looks at her as she tiles her head to the side as a question mark appears above her head
"Huh?" Pony says. She turns back to Izuku and sees his eyes were swirls as steam courses off from his head. "[Oh my gosh! I'm so sorry Izzy, I didn't mean to drone on about anime. I'm kind of a nerd of that kind of stuff...]" Pony says, sheepishly rubbing her arm in embarrassment, as Izuku just waves her off after he slightly calms down
"N-No, it's fine really." Izuku says. 'Is this how people see me when I talk about Quirks?' He thought, with a sweatdrop at now seeing something that was similar to his own mutter episodes. Pony lets out a sigh of relief
"Oh, okay." Pony says as she smiles at him and Izuku returns the smiles
"I-Izuku." Izuku turns and sees Kinoko still standing there with her bangs covering her eyes
"Yes, Kinoko?" Izuku says
"I wanted to know. W-W-Why haven't you come to my family's restaurant yet?" Kinoko asks, looking down shyly. Izuku's eyes widen in shock as he remembers that he did get an invitation to her family's restaurant after he saved her from Shigaraki during their encounter with him at the mall weeks prior
"O-Oh, right. That." Izuku says as he rubs his arm, feeling bad for doing that to Kinoko and her family as they showed "I've really hadn't had any free time to go. But I will swing by when the training camp is finished. I promise you that." He says
"T-That would be great." Kinoko says. She then remembers something and she looks back at him, with one of her eyes being seen through her bangs. "And, I w-wanted to ask you something." She says
"What? What is it?" Izuku asks
"W-W-What's your favorite meal?" Kinoko asks, this catches Izuku a bit off guard
"Oh, it's Katsudon," Izuku says "What do you ask?" He asks as Kinoko just looks away from him and blushes
"O-Oh, nothing. Just asking." Kinoko says as she plays with her fingers. Somehow, Monoma had awakened from his sleep and sees Pony and Kinoko standing next to Izuku and he is infuriated by this
"What are you all doing!? Why are you talking with someone from Class A, who are a bunch of exhibitionists who take enjoyment and pleasure by-GAH!" Monoma was shouting, as he raging but he gets knocked out again by Itsuka who had an unamused expression on her face
"It hasn't even been one minute and you're at it again. Geez, just what's with you and Class A?" Itsuka asks Monoma, who only makes a weird sound as he was foaming at the mouth. She shakes her head and grabs the back of his collar again and starts dragging him toward the now-arrived bus. As she was about to board it, she turns back to Izuku "Oh, and Midoriya."
"Yeah?" Izuku says
"I hope we can get to know each other a bit more at the camp. You know, without the whole craziness and the rep thing." Itsuka says while smiling as Izuku does the same and nods
"I expect the same from you guys as well." Izuku says
"You can count on it." Itsuka says. "Okay guys, the bus is here! time to get on it!" She says while getting inside the bus, as the other guys follow her
"Okay! The girls of Class B yell as they start running to the bus but Yui and someone else look at Izuku one more time before they rush to the bus.
"Not only the girls in our class are coming to the camp but also the girls from Class B too!" Mineta yells, placing his forearm to his mouth and drooling on it as he watches the Class B girls with lust in his eyes. "It's a heavenly-made buffet." He says, he was so happy that this was happening
"You really haven't taken that threat Midoriya said to you on that day. Man, that's not manly at all." Kirishima says, shaking his head in disappointment. He looks back and sees Izuku looking at the shorter boy with his eyes glowing a toxic green as an oni-mask was forming behind him. Kirishima sees this and wisely steps away from Mintea who was ignorant of how Izuku was staring at him
"Lucy, Sero. Help me but Mintea on the bus." Izuku says
"You got Izzy!/Sure." The two say with identical smiles as they walk toward Mineta who snaps out of his perverted thoughts and sees them coming
"W-W-Wait, can we talk about this?!" Mineta stutters, taking a step back as the two continue to approach him, Lucy's hand morphs onto a hammer while Sero was slowly pulling out a roll of tape from his elbow, both not dropping their smiles. "Wait, what are you doing with that?! NO!" He says right before screaming as Sero wraps his whole body into the tape and Lucy knocks him out with a bonk to the head from her Sludge Hammer, seeing him knocked out, Izuku walks over to his body and tosses him into their bus at the far back as the others start boarding the bus
With both classes in their respective buses, everyone was already on their way to the camp. Inside of Class A's bus, the girls were planning on sitting next to Izuku but their plans were stopped when they saw Shoto sitting next to Izuku, with the talking. While disappointed with this, they were to be sure that nothing would get in their way of being with the boy.
Mr. Aizawa was in the front of the bus and decide to let his students know what was coming
"Listen up, we'll only be on this bus for an hour before we come to our stop." Aizawa says as he looks back to the students "So, make sure that you're focused and..." He stops talking when he notices that no one was paying any attention to him, and the reason for that is...
"Hey, why aren't we blasting some music!?" Kaminari yells out loud while the other students were saying or doing something at the same time
"No one should be standing on the bus while it's moving! It is a safety hazard! Please stay seated!" Tenya yells that because he sees Aoyama standing from his seat and by the window, just showing off his beauty to everyone
"Then, why are you standing?" Lucy asks, she and Kyoka were sitting next to each other, with both their phones out as they were sharing music
"Man, I think this song would be awesome to play for the trip!" Kirishima yells, showing Kaminari a song on his playlist
"You think so?" Kaminari asks
"So, I was watching this YouTube video on how to cook Soba in 101 different ways," Shoto says as he talks to Izuku. "Did you know that you can deep-fry Soba?" Shoto asks, this causes Izuku to blink, surprised at that
"Interesting. I didn't think you could deep-fry Soba. Do you think that there's a video on how to cook Katsudon differently?" Izuku asks as he was tapping onto the faceplate of the Omnitrix again
"Maybe." Shoto says, as he put his finger on his chin and thinks. Bakugou was seating next to Mineta who was moving around in his trap, trying to break free from it as the blonde was trying to take a nap but couldn't due to the noises the others were making.
Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Mr. Aizawa just sighs and focuses back on the road
'Why do I ever bother...?' Aizawa thought. 'Well, this is the only time that they'll be able to goof around...' He thought as he decides to keep some Zs himself before they arrive at their stop
"Don't open that window!" Tenya's voice could be heard from the bus as it drives along.
Along the way, almost everyone had fun on the bus, like talking to one another, listening to music or just taking in the scenery of the countryside. But at one point, the bus stopped in the middle of the road that went up a mountain, near a cliff. And Aizawa ordered everyone off the bus and so they did.
"Finally, I needed off that bus." Kamianari says as he and the others stretch their arms and legs to get the feeling back in them from all that traveling.
"Move out of the way! I've got to pee!" Mineta yells. He had been freed from his prison by Aizawa and was scrambling around the top of a place to pee since he held it in along the way.
"Wait, is this a rest area?" Sero asks, as he looks around and sees a black car was there at the stop
"And where's Class B?" Kyoka asks as she saw no one from Class B there in the area
"You all really didn't think we'd stop here just to rest?" Aizawa says as the students turn to him in confusion. Mineta runs up to him
"Sensei, please I need the toilet."
'What's going on?' Izuku thought, feeling a pit in his stomach. Nana appears next to him and sees the area
"Don't know, but I think you should be on guard Kiddo. You'd never know what's going to happen next." Nana says as Izuku looks at her and nods
'Right!' Izuku thought as he starts to move his arms and shoulders around, getting them loose and warming them up while he hops on his feet.
Before anyone could say anything else, the black car's doors open
"Heya Erasure! It's been a long time." A female voice speaks from the car
"Yeah, it has been." Aizawa says as he bows to who steps out of the car as he bows
"Your feline fantasies are here. Say Meow~" The person who said that was a young woman with brown eyes and red hair styled into three bangs that went across her face. She wore a red version of the Pussycats' hero costumes, and as a part of her outfit, she had drawn red marks underneath her eyes, which resembles a cat's whiskers.
"Purfectly cute cat-like girls!" Who said this was someone who accompanied the first woman, this was also a woman who had blue eyes and long blonde hair that was combed back, save for her bangs
She wore the same outfit as the first woman was wearing but it was blue. She had two blue dots drawn on her cheeks and she wore a visor.
"You can call us, the Wild Wild Pussycats!" The two say while striking a pose that I really don't what to describe and no, it's not a perverted pose. While they were striking the pose, there was a little boy standing not too far from them, with a height comparable to Mineta's. He was wearing a red cap that had two golden horns on the front of it, a white shirt, black shorts, and black boots that covered the majority of his legs. He had his hands in his pockets and had no emotion in the pose the two Heroines were doing.
Class A, they were...they were...they were just speechless after seeing what they saw. Nana was the same as she had a large comedic sweatdrop running down the side of her head
"Or maybe I was wrong and you had nothing to worry about..." Nana says
"These are two of the four Pro Heroines who'll be training you at the summer camp. They're Mandalay and Pixie-Bob, and as they said, they call themselves..." Aizawa was about to formally introduce the two, but Izuku finally recognizes them
"The Wild Wild Pussycats!" Izuku shouts, excited to see the two heroines. "They are a team of four veterans Pros Heroines who specialize in rescue!" He yells, this causes the others to realize who they were
"Oh yeah, the Pussycats. I heard they've been in the hero business for a long time, since we were kids. I heard that this is their 12th year working as Pro-!" Sero was saying but before he could finish, Pixie-Bob suddenly lunges at him and grabs his face which surprises and confuses him
"I'm pretty sure your math is way off! I'm 18 at heart, got it boy!?" Pixie-Bob sweetly asks, her claws digging into Sero's head, Frightened, Sero nods his head
"Y-Y-Yes Ma'am!" Sero shouts, trying to get her off him
'My mom did say that I should never talk or ask about a woman's age. And now, I can see she was telling the truth...' Izuku thought, getting goosebumps as he sees this and couldn't help but remember the time his mom beat up a guy over he jokes about her age. He never told a joke again...
'That's just sad...' Lucy thought at seeing Pixie-Bob's behavior as the older blonde released Sero's face and walks back to Mandalay and the little boy
"Anyway, everyone, say hello to them." Aizawa says
"Hello, it's a pleasure to meet you!" All the students say as they bow to the two heroines, all while the little boy was just looking at them with a scowl before turning away. Izuku notices him and raises an eyebrow at him
"We own this whole stretch of land you're seeing right now." Mandalay says as she shows the entire forest below them to the students. Until she points to a far part of the forest. "And our camp is right there at the foot of the mountain." She says
"That's far." Most of the class say, seeing just how far they were from the camp, Ochako then realizes something
"But, wait a minute, why'd we stop here then?" Ochako asks as Tsu looks at her
"I think we might know the answer to that question..." Tsu says, this causes some of the others to quickly realize what was happening
"No, that can't be right." Sato says, with a nervous smile as he shakes his head
"You don't think they wouldn't do that to us...right?" Ojiro asks with the same nervous expression
"I think...they would..." Lucy says, she starts taking a few steps back
"Uh, g-guys...how about we get back onto the bus?" Sero asks, pointing back to the bus
"Good idea. Let's load up." Kaminari says and the others agree on the idea
"The time is 09:30 a.m." Mandalay says with a sinister smile "If you're fast, you might make it to the camp by noon." She says with her tail wiggling around
"N-No way...they're going to do it!"
"Holy crap! Run!" Mina shouts as the students turn and rush toward the safe haven that was the bus.
"Kittens who don't make it to camp by 12:30 pm won't get any lunch!" Mandalay yells. The students continue to run to the bus while passing Aizawa who wasn't fazed by this
"If you haven't guessed it by now, students..." Aizawa says, the students were reaching the bus and were about to board it when they were stopped by Pixie-Bob who lands in front of them, blocking the way into the bus as she looks at them and smirks. "The training camp has officially begun." He says right as Pixie-Bob places her hands on the ground and activates her Quirk
When her Quirk activates, the ground pluses and uproots, catching the student in a dirt avalanche and hurling them into the forest below the cliff, and when they land on the earth below, they were dirty as a result of getting covered in earth and dirt. Back on top of the cliff on the roadside, Aizawa and the two Pussycats were walking toward the edge of the cliff as Pixie-Bob pats her hands at a job well done
"Well, that was something." Mandalay says
"Phew, that was a close one!" The three look at the sky as the dust clears and see Izuku floating in the air. He barely escaped the wave of dirt as he was also dirty. This catches the heroes by surprise as they weren't expecting anyone to remain at the top
"Oh...so you can fly." Aizawa says, surprised at finally seeing this new ability from Izuku as his surprise quickly fades away and is replaced by a frown "Well, that just won't do. Midoriya, you're grounded." He says as his eyes flash red
"Wha-AHHHHH!" Iuku could only say before he felt his Quirk suddenly turn off and as a result, he falls down to the forest below
"Seriously Erasure, don't you think that was a bit much?" Mandalay asks, as Aizawa just shrugs as a loud bang was heard from below, as well as a loud scream
"Relax, the kid's tough. He'll survive that." Aizawa says as he looks down to the down of the mountain and sees his students, he looks around and sees where Izuku had landed and could slightly wince as he saw that Izuku had landed on top of Mineta, which could explain the scream "Mineta on the other hand, got unlucky." He says. Mandalay just shakes her head before she looks down at the students
"Oh, and I almost forgot! Since this is private land, you can use your Quirks as much as you want too! You've got three full hours to get to the camp. You should be able to make it here in that time, that is...if you can get through the Beast's forest." Mandalay says
"Huh?" Upon hearing that, the students turn around and see the forest in front of them as it looked dark and gloomy, even in daylight.
"The Beast's forest? Sounds like a name from an RPG!" Kaminari yells
"Why do we keep falling for our teacher's attics?" Kyoka asks, she was getting tired of this routine from her homeroom teacher
"Do we really have to go through that!? We'll be lost in there!" Sero yells, panicking
"Oh, man...maybe I should have eaten like my mom told me to before coming to school..." Ojior says, holding his stomach as it grumbles in hunger. Sero stops panicking as he thought of something. He turns to Izuku who was being helped up by Mina
"Wait, Midoriya, you can turn into anything you want, right? Can you turn it into a form that could help us in this?" Sero asks, once he was back on his feet, Izuku looks at him
"Y-Yeah, I migh-HEY!" Izuku was saying before he gets shoved by Mineta who was running toward the forest
'I held it when we fell down and even when Midoriya landed on me! All that is left is to find a spot to let it out!' Mineta thought, happy that he didn't piss himself as he rushes deep into the forest in search of a spot to relieve himself. Just as he was about to unzip his pants when he found a tree, he and the others hear a loud roar, catching their attention and giving the short teen a fright as a large strange monster emerged from the forest.
Upon seeing what had emerged from the forest, Sero and Kaminari yell
"WHAT THE HELL IS THAT THING?!" The two boys yell in fear while everyone was on guard. The beast, seeing Mintea in front of it, raise up its claw in the air, ready to strike him down
"Please calm down my giant friend! You don't want to hurt them!" Koda yells, using his Quirk to try and calm this beast down but for some reason, his Quirk wasn't responding to the beast. The beast sends its claw down to Mineta and the boy froze in fear and something else, and just as he was about to be hit by it, Izuku rushes in and saves Mineta as they dodge the attack. Izuku slides across the ground and stops at the other side of the beast as he puts Mineta down and looks at the beast
'What the? Koda's Quirk allows him to communicate with various species of animals. So why is this one not responding to him?' Izuku thought as he looks at the beast, he takes a closer look at it and sees a part of it breaking off and saw no skin or muscle, it was dirt. 'I see, this beast isn't alive, it's Pixie-Bob's Quirk! So that means...' Realizing that this beast wasn't real, he jumps toward it and reels his fist back while upping his output from 5% to 15% as he reaches the beast's head and...
"[Smash!]" Throws his attack to its head, connecting it as the head explodes into tiny pieces as the rest of the monster's body crumbles apart and onto the ground
Once he lands, Mineta runs up to him
"Thank you Midoriya! Thank you!" Mineta yells, bowing to the greenlette while holding the front of his pants as he cries. Izuku found this strange behavior weird
"Uh...no problem..." Izuku says, taking a step back from the short boy upon seeing the dark spot on his pants. Izuku then turns to Koda. "Koda, your Quirk isn't going to work on these things, they're not alive. They're made from the dirt and earth under us. Pixie-Bob's controlling them with her Quirk!" He says, causing the others to look at the "carcass" and see it was a pile of dirt, showing that Izuku was right
Back up at the top of the cliff just moments before Izuku destroyed the dirt monster, Pixie-Bob was using her visor to see what was happening below and she saw what Izuku did to her monster
"Whoa! I didn't expect that from one of the kittens! Man, this looks like a lot more fun than I originally thought it'd be. My fur's partially standing on its ends!" Pixie-Bob yells, cracking a grin as she watches the teens talk Mandalay sighs at the sight of her teammate getting excited as she turns to Aizawa
"You've got these kids on a tight schedule. Are you sure that they can handle this?" Mandalay asks and Aizawa shakes his head
"Of course, they can. Those kids are tough. Besides, they need this." Aizawa says as he turns to look at the feline-themed heroine.
[ Insert OST : Truly Break Through It All [Ultimate Mix (Remade)] from Sonic Frontiers]
"The plan is to build up an entire semester into them and to do that, it's going to take a lot of work. This is why the camp serves as the perfect opportunity to do just that and the rewards will be all worth it. They'll get Provincial licenses to use their Quirks if there's ever an emergency and work as Heroes, but most importantly, with the increase in villain activity, they need to be able to defend themselves should one come up to them. Which is why they're here and why we have to push them beyond their limits." Aizawa says as Mandalay nods, understanding what was really going on here as he turns to Pixie-Bob. "I trust I can count on you to do just that, Ryuko?" He asks as Pixie-Bob turns to him and smiles enthusiastically.
"Oh, you got it Mr. Grumpypants! I'll push these kittens to the edge!" Pixie-Bob yells as she slams her hands down onto the ground and activates her Quirk
Back into the Beast's Forest, upon hearing and learning of this new information, the students were traversing through the forest and to the camp's location
"So...you think it's over?" Kirishima asks, looking around for anything that was out of the ordinary as Lucy shakes her head
"Not really. You know those old-school disaster movies?" Lucy says "When things are at their quietest, that's when everything goes to hell and back." She says. Bakugou frowns as he spots movement in front of them and he stops
"It's obviously not done! There's more coming!" Bakugou yells, the others stop and look in front of them and see many of the dirt monsters emerging from the earth itself as some were towering the same height as the trees and some were hovering in the air
[ OST time : 00:44]
"H-Hey, c'mon! Don't you think that this is a little too much?" Kaminari asks, worry in his tone and expression as he looks at the flying ones flying high in the air, by the tree branches which were preventing them to get a clear look at then
"What now? Do we run to the camp?" Mina asks, looking around
"We have to be there by half past noon or else we won't get anything to eat." Sato says
"He's right! Listen up everyone, we have no choice but to cut through these woods and find the shortest possible route to camp
"Everyone, aim for their heads!" Izuku says, causing the others to look at him with raised eyebrows. "That's how we'll beat these beasts!" He yells
"Are you sure that would work dude?" Sero asks as Izuku nods while looking at the beasts
"When I punched that beast from earlier into its head and destroyed it, its body crumbled apart. If we go for their bodies, it's just going to take longer to take them out. If we're going to cut through them, aiming for their heads is the best option we've got in getting out of these forests fast. So, when you attack them, go for the head. Go it?" Izuku asks as the class looks at him and nod
"Yeah/Yes/Got it." Most of the class says as some just nod or ignore him as he nods
"Alright, then." Izuku says, the familiar vein-line lines of OFA start to appear around his body before disappearing and getting replaced by the green bio-electricity as he shifts onto his fighting stance.
"Let's show these beasts just who Class 1-A really is!" He yells
"Yeah!" Almost all of the class yell, with the exception of a few such as Tokoyami and Koda due to their obviously quiet nature but Bakugou was also one who didn't yell since he had other thoughts in mind
'Don't you give me fucking orders you fucking shit.' Bakugou thought as he didn't want to obey Izuku and really wanted to blast him but he'll settle with the dirt monsters
With determination and drive to escape the forest, Izuku and Momo lead their classmates in the charge as the students band together with the ones they worked the best, for example, Shoji and Kyoka were working together in locating the monsters. Shoji was using his Quirk in making numerous eyes and ears from his tentacles and scouted the area.
"I've got three up ahead, and two more flaking on either side." Shoji says, locating some of the monsters. Kyoka was crouching down to a tree and had one of her earphone jacks injected into it as she was listening to the soundwaves of the air to look for the flying ones
"There's three in the air above us, that's eight enemies in total." Kyoka says, just before she picks up sounds for motions heading to them. "They're coming guys, be ready!" She yells.
They see one flying dirt monster soaring down toward them but Sero swings up to it using his tapes as he meets with the monster in mid-air
"I got this one!" Sero yells before using his tape and wrapping it around the wings of the monster, restraining it as it falls and collides with the earth. "Sato, Kirishima! You're up!" He yells as he lands on a tree branch
Down below where the dirt monster had crashed landed, Sato and Kirishima rush, Sato pulls out 10 sugar cubes and quickly devours them, fuelling his Quirk as he gains a burst of strength, Kirishima activates his Quirk and hardens his arms and body as the two leaps in the air and strike the monster's head, delivering a devastating blow onto it which destroys the head and killing the monster
Before they could move on, they were suddenly ambushed by another flying monster that appeared from above the trees. Before it could attack the two, it gets interrupted by Tokoyami who was commanding Dark Shadow to attack it and bring it down to the ground which the Quirk does so with a heavy slam with its claws. Ojiro was ready for it when it crashes down, he uses his tail and smack its head up in the air as he looks to the tree behind the monster
"Aoyama! Now!" Ojiro yells as he rolls out of the way, Aoyama appears on top of a tree that was behind the monster and takes aim
"[Á plus!]" Aoyama yells as he winks and fires a blast of his Navel Laser and shoots the monster's head, destroying it
"Nice one guys! Keep it up!" Izuku yells while running with Tenya and Lucy as they all advance deeper into the forest. As they reach a large part of the forest, one of the monster spring up and was about to attack them surprisingly, Mineta starts ripping and throwing his balls at it
"You damn beasts!" Mineta yells with tears coming out of his eyes. "If it weren't for you, I won't have pissed myself! Damn you, damn you, damn you!" He yells, throwing many of his balls at the monster with them sticking onto various parts of the monster and trees surrounding the monster. The monster roars and grabs onto a tree that had Mintea's balls on its bark and gets stuck, making it unable to move. With quick action, Kaminari rushes to the monster and runs up its back, and climbs up onto its head
"Mineta, get away from here!" Kaminari yells, the short boy listens and runs away as the electric blonde looks down at the beast and places his hands on it. "Let's see how you deal with an electric shock?! [Indiscriminate Shock: 1.3 Million Volts!]" He yells as he starts surging off his stored-up electricity
"Wait! Jamming-Yay, don't!" Kyoka yells, knowing what was coming if he releases that much in one burst, she tries to stop him but it was too late as Kaminari releases his electricity onto the beast, causing it to scream before a flash of light goes off the area and momentarily blinds the students before it dissipates and the students see that the monster was turned into a smoking, smoldering carcass of glass. Kaminari emerges from behind the hot glass monster and was alright but...
"Yay!" He yells as he had in his short-out mode while throwing up two thumbs up.
"Not again..." Kyoka mutters, running her hand down her face
"*Sigh...* Can somebody carry Kaminari for the rest of the journey?" Izuku asks, knowing that this was going to happen to them and knew it's a while before Kamniari would be back to normal
"I got it!" Kirishima yells
But before he could go toward the fired blonde, another one of the monsters appears but before he or Izuku could do a thing, Koda acted fast
-I've been here waiting for the longest time-
-I can't believe it's real-
"Birds for the forest! Please hear me and help us remove this evil beast from this peaceful forest!" Koda yells as he uses his Quirk, and at that moment, a swarm of various species of birds appears and flies around the monster, leaving it constantly distracted as Mina runs below it and sprays its ankles with her Acid, melting it through and making the monster go down to its knees. Before it could do anything else, its head explodes on impact with a cannonball constancy for the cannon Momo made during the time as she stood by it with her shirt open
"That was awesome YaoMomo!" Mina yells
"Oh no!" Everyone turn to the source of the voice and saw Toru running away from another monster that was chasing her. "I've got one chasing after me and it's going to eat! Help!" She yells, the monster was gradually catching you to her. Just before it could grab her, she gets carried by Izuku as he flies away from it
"I got you!" Izuku says to Toru as he lands to the side and looks in the air "Lucy, now!" He shouts and outcomes Lucy from a tree with her arm out and morphed into a large fist
"Ha!" Lucy roars as she swings her fist to the monster and destroys the head its head, she punches through its body and lands on the ground while the body crumbles to pieces. Izuku lets out a sigh of relief as he looks at the invisible girl in his arms
"Nice acting there Toru. Acting as bait for it." Izuku says, waiting for a response from her, but what he didn't expect from her was for her to suddenly hug him
"Oh, thank you for that Midori! Happy to help!" Toru says, happily while clinging onto him. Izuku blushes, not just from her attitude but from also a soft sensation that was pressing onto his chest
"N-No problem." Izuku stutters. He places her on the ground and looks at her as she lets go of the hug. "C'mon, let's go and fight some monsters." He says and Toru nods
"Right!" Toru says as they rush back into the action
The students continue advantaging through the forest. More were working together in teams in taking out the monsters, for example, Tsu and Ochako were working as a team Ochako was behind one of the monsters and places her fingers onto it, taking away its gravity as it floats off the ground
"Tsu, special delivery!" Ochako yells and wasting no time, Tsu, using a vine from one of the trees, swings down to the monster
"*Kero* Got it!" Tsu yells, she wraps her tongue around the monster and tosses it high in the air as she lets go, letting soar
"Release!" Ochako yells placing her fingers together and returning the monster's gravity as it plummets down to the earth and crashes where it was originally as it crumbles away upon impact
"We've got more closing in on us!" Shoji yells as one of his extra eyes spots more movement in the distance and it was coming in on them. One of his ears picked up something behind him and Kyoka and turns to see a rock monster was next to them and was about to slam its fist down onto Kyoka. "Watch out!" He yells, causing Kyoka to look at him before noticing the large fist that loomed over her, just before it could be sent down, Shoji springs into action and turns all of the tentacles on his right arm into fists as he punches the monster's head and destroying it
"Thanks for that." Kyoka says, grateful for him
"No problem," Shoji says before they start running with the others as they advance.
Up ahead, one monster was spotted by Shoto as he traps its' legs and one of its arms with his ice and just as he was about to blast its head with his fire, Bakugou blasted past him and fires an explosion onto the monster's body, completely destroying it as he lands down to the ground and runs alongside Shoto
"Get out of my fucking way Icy-Hot!" Bakugou yells before blasting off to fight more of the monsters
"You were in mine first." Shoto says, shaking his head. Tenya was running toward a monster and leaps up in the air.
"[Recipro Burst!]" Tenya yells, activating his Quirk and pushing it to the max throttle which tears the bottom of his pants as blue flames sprout out from his exhausts and with a heavy kick to the monster's head, he destroys it.
When the students battled against the monsters, it was getting more out of hand as more monsters were emerging
"Izzy! We're going to need Four Arms or Gravattack! Either would work perfectly here, they can send these beasts into orbits!" Lucy yells as she slams two monsters with her hammers. Izuku, who was behind her and using Full Cowl at 15%, kicks away another monster as he turns to her and nods
"You got it!" Izuku yells. he goes to the Omnitrix and places his fingers onto the faceplate and dials up the alien selection holo-wheel, he quickly scrolls through the faces of his aliens before finding one of the two aliens he had in mind, Gravattack. Sliding his fingers off the faceplate, the faceplate pops back and the button pops out, ready for him to slam down onto. Izuku grins and lifts his hand up above the button "Going, Hero!" He yells before slamming his hand down onto the button and disappearing into the familiar green flash as he transforms. Once the flash dissipates, the alien he transformed into it...wasn't Gravattack...or Four Arms. In fact, it wasn't any form that he was familiar with.
This new alien resembled a combination of a rooster and a hawk. He had sharp black claws on his toes and talons on his hands. He had green eyes and a short yellow beak and is covered in brown feathers. He also had a white-brown mohawk and belly. He wore a green mask, a green belt with a white stripe, and black briefs.
This alien wears a strap vest with the Omnitrix on the vest hooker.
Izuku looks down at himself and saw just what he changed into it
"W-What the?" Izuku utters, his voice was the same but a lot deeper than its usual pitch. "Are you kidding me? A new form!? Now for all time!" he yells, glaring down at the Omnitrix in anger, thinking that it was messing with him. He sighs, knowing that he couldn't do anything, especially during the middle of a battle. Suddenly, he gains a lot of information on the alien he was currently and grins
"Okay, I can work with this." Izuku says as he just shrugs his shoulders before turning to a group consisting of eleven dirt monsters charging toward him. He feels a sudden rush of energy course through his body as his grin grew bigger
-So break through it all, and don't look down-
-You won't be here-
-'Cuz the fire in you never dies-
"Oh, yeah!" Izuku yells as he runs toward them. Upon meeting up with one, Izuku reels his fist back before striking it to the head, crushing it. He then delivers three more strikes onto the second one before throwing an uppercut to it, sending it up in the air as the third one leaps toward him but he tosses it over him and to a tree, he then backflips into the fourth one, breaking apart on the landing as he jumps and performs a spinning bird kick onto two more, destroying them. The seventh one rushes at him but he jumps in the air and kicks the air and sends out a shockwave which collides with the monster and sends it as it crashes into the eighth one. The ninth and tenth monsters rush at him as he lands on the ground and clutches his fist as two large talons protrude out from his arms and run to them, performing near-blinding slashes at the two monsters as he stops. He retracts his arm talons to a manageable size as the monsters let out a roar before crumbling into tiny pieces. He then turns to the last and largest dirt monster in his way as it stares him down as it roars, he smirks and rushes to it while it rushes to him and the two meet in the middle.
-Don't stop, we're on a mission-
-Overdrive and overrun the competition-
The eleventh monster roars as it tries to slam Izuku down to the ground with a smash but the unknown alien easily evades the attack by performing incredible flexible bending as he slides under the fist and slides under the monster and kicks the monster with a kip-up, kicking it up into the air as he jumps after it. He quickly reaches the monster in the air and flips backward as he sticks his right leg out and in slow motion, it inches close to the monster's chin
-Counting up the damage when it's done-
"[Soaring Bicycle Kick Smash!]" Izuku yells as the speed returns to normal and the kick connects onto the monster's chin, utterly destroying it, along with its body as a massive shockwave that blows the pieces of its body around the forest and gushes out wind onto the trees surrounding below
"Oh, yeah! This bird can kick and fly too! *KEE-EEEEE-ARR!*" Izuku yells before letting out a cry that was loud enough to echo throughout the entire forest as he lands on the ground and leads his friends in the charge
Class 1-A was a fighting unit, working together as they advance deeper through the forest, battling against and destroying any dirt monster that came in their way as they make their way to the camp. They see light coming up and break for it
-What goes around...-
-Comes back around again!-
And, in slow motion, everyone was in the air, their hair/feathers swaying in the air with sweat flying around them as they all had determined expressions while entering a clearing in the forest as they spot more of the dirt monsters up ahead
-And if we don't come down...-
-We'll be lost in the wind!-
The speed returns to normal as the students land and rushes to the monsters to continue to this battle
Back on top of the cliff where the two Pussycats, the young boy and Aizawa, could hear distant explosions and clouds of dust coming out of various parts of the forest. Pixie-Bob was gasping in shock at what she was seeing from her visor before that gasping expression quickly changes to a big grin
"Oh, you wanna go nuts? Okay little kittens, let's get nuts!" Pixie-Bob yells as she controls more monsters
"C'mon Kota! Time to get going!" Mandalay yells to the small boy who was watching and hearing the battle below as he scoffs and scowls
"What idiots." The boy, now known as Kota, says 'What's the point in becoming a Hero when it's a stupid job that just gets you killed?' he thought as he walked toward the car
[ End OST ]
[ Timeskip : A few hours later. This timeskip is brought to you by...RAID: SHADOW LEGEND!... I'm joking! It's actually brought to you by Chibi Zia watching TV and blushing at what she just saw on the screen. I know y'all hate that game due to the supported videos]
[ Time : 16:35 pm]
[ Location : Main Lodge, Pussycat's Camp, Japan.]
A few hours had passed since Class A was dumped into the Beast's Forest and had to battle through it and since then, Mandalay, Pixie-Bob, Aizawa, and Kota were outside the main lodge building, waiting for the arrival of the students. Strangely enough, Class B was nowhere to be seen. Pixie-Bob looks ahead and sees something coming up to the lodge
"Hey, the litter is here." Pixie-Bob says, smiling
"That took a bit longer than we thought it would." Mandalay says as Aizawa just yawns and stretches his arms, clearly looking all he had just awoken from a mid-day nap
"Yeah, but at least they're here now." Aizawa says
And at that moment, Class 1-A came out of the forest but there was one burning issue with them all, they were all burnt out. Shoto was taking slow steps out of the forest as he had ice on his right cheek and parts of his right arm. Bakugou was holding one of his hands as it shook slightly, a clear sign that he used a lot of explosions and it hurt from that. Tenya was dragging his left leg across the dirt while black smoke was coming out of the exhausts, indicating that he either ran out of fuel or he cracked the radiator. Izuku was back in his normal, human self as he was heavily panting and sweating, the Omnitrix was red, recharge mode as he transformed into other aliens during their battle through the forest, even going Plus Ultra with Echo-Echo and Swampfire at moments. Lucy was dragging her extended arms across the floor like Tenya was with his leg, feeling their ache. As for the rest of the class, they were equally exhausted and were suffering the backlashes for their Quirks. Koda was holding his throat in pain from all the screaming he did, and Mineta had blood leaking from his head, a sign that he overdid it on his Quirk, Ochako was holding her mouth as she held her puke back as she felt vertigo for her Quirk, Tsu had her tongue out, Kaminari was still in his fired-brain state but was walking calmly, Aoyama was holding his stomach, on the verge of blowing his guts out there and then, Sero was holding his arms, shaking as he walked, Mina was scratching her hands as she felt irritation from the slight acid burns she sustained. All in all, the class wasn't happy with what they had to endure in that forest, they stop in front of the Heroes, some dropping to their butts/knees while others supported one another as they finally catch a breath
"Was that a cruel joke or something? You said it'd only take us three hours to get here." Sero says, dropping to his knees as he continues to hold his arms
"I guess we based that time on my team's time when we did that. Sorry about that." Mandalay says, sheepishly smiling as she rubs the back of her head
"Now you wanna brag on how much better you are? That's so mean." Sato says, feeling offended by that
"Well, if it makes you feel any better, you did arrive here before Class B did, even though they had a head start from you all." Mandalay says
"I'm starving here. I'd do anything for food, killing even!" Kirishima yells, holding his aching stomach from how hungry he was. And he wasn't only on that boat as the rest were equally hungry. Pixie-Bob suddenly giggles joyfully as she looks at the confused class
"Hihihihihihi! I thought it'd take you all 'til nighttime to get here but you exceeded my expectations when you dealt with my monsters like you did." Pixie-Bob says. "You guys were seriously great, especially..." She says as she points to Teyna, Shoto, Izuku, Lucy, and Bakugou with the blonde girl retracting her arms back to their correct state. "The five of you! I saw what you did, you all got quite the experience since you didn't hesitant against my monster. Especially you green-haired boy, you surprised me when you suddenly transformed! It was so meow-some!" She says as she licks her lips before smirking "I can't wait to see how you guys will be in three years! I'll groom you all myself!" She yells before leaping toward the five students as they try to avoid the kisses Pixie-Bob was trying to land on them. The class watch on in shock as they didn't expect this from a Vet Heroine
"...Shino, what happened to her? Has Ryuko been always like this?" Aizawa asks as a sweatdrop was falling from the side of his head
"Uh...how do I explain this...she's at that age where she's in search of a desired mate...and she's been getting desperate as of late..." Mandalay or Shino says at the sweatdrop on Aizawa's head enlarges
"I see...just keep her far from my students. I don't want an incident involving her, my student, and a pregnancy test...a positive one at that..." Aizawa says as Shino nods
"I'll try, but she's pretty stubborn on something once she's had up her mind on it." Shino says
"W-Wait! I've got a question that's been bugging me" Izuku says, as he avoids another kiss from the feline-themed Heroine who stops and looks at him
"And what's that dear one?" Pixie-Bob asks as she leans forward to Izuku. "You've considered taking me as your mate?" She asks, batting her eyelashes at him while smiling. Izuku blushes and takes a step back
"N-No! It's about him!" Izuku yells before pointing to Kota who was just staring at them with a serious look. "Who is he? What's he doing here?" He asks
"Oh, this little guy. He's my nephew, Kota. He's my cousin's son. He just lives with us here." Shino says before turning to Kota. "Don't be shy Kota, say hello to them. You're going to be around them a lot of the next week." She says
"..." Kota doesn't say a thing and continues to stare at the students with a serious expression
Wanting to be nice and start a positive impression on the young boy, Izuku walks up to him to greet him formally
"Hi there. I'm Izuku Midoriya frown Class 1-A in U.A.'s Heroics course. How are you-"
Before Izuku could finish his greeting, Kota suddenly reeled his fist back and went for a punch, aiming straight at Izuku's instincts went off and told him to grab Kota's fist before connecting to its target. He quickly lowers his hand and catches the small fist before it landed. In other words, he just saved his future.
'Oh, my God! He went for my nuts! Thank you, instincts!' Izuku thought, letting out a sigh of relief as he was close to experiencing a pain only men truly knew.
"Izuku! Are you alright? I saw he tried to punch you in the scrotum!" Tenya yells as he rushes to Izuku's side
"I'm fine Tenya! I managed to catch his fist before he could hit me." Izuku says. Kota pulls his hand out from Izuku's hand and processed to walk away
"What is your issue, young man? Punching a man's scrotum is wrong on many levels!" Tenya yells at the boy. Kota stops and turns his head at them and the rest and gave them a glare
"Why would I want to waste my time with a bunch of wannabe Heroes?" Kota asks with anger and disgust in his tone. This was unsettling to most of Class A as they'd never seen something like this from a boy this young looking. Bakugou and Mineta were offended by this
"Wanna be Heroes!? Just how old are you kid?" Mineta yells at Kota who turns to him
"Old enough to the point where I can kick your short butt." Kota says
"Okay, that's enough young man!" Shino yells before turning to Kota and giving him a scolding expression. "You can't go and do that to people who only want to greet you. You stand there and keep quiet." She says as she points to a spot that was by the door. Kota clicks his tongue before putting his hands into his pockets and walks over to the spot Shino pointing to as he stands by the door, with his serious expression again
"Kid's got spunk." Bakugou says, smirking a bit as he wanted to laugh
"He kind of remains me of you." Shoto says this causes Bakugou to look annoyed and turn to him
"What was that, you bastard?!" Bakugou yells, obviously not liking that comparison to a child. Shoto looks at him with a bored look
"Did you really ask that?" Shoto asks
"And look here you little-" Bakugou was about to do his usual shouting to the half-n-half Quirk user if he wasn't cut off
"Enough!" Aizawa yells, flashing his Quirk at the students as they shut up and look at him. "Now, all of you go to the bus and grab your things and put them into your rooms. After that, you can rest up until dinner time, after that, you'll shower and then go to sleep. Tomorrow, your training starts in the early hours, so be prepared." He says as he turns around and processes to walk into the lodge. The students sigh and were about to go to the bus when commotion came from the side
"Finally, we made it!" Class A turned and see Class B walking out of the forest at the left side of the lodge, they all looked exhausted as they were. Class B walk up to the lodge before all either drop to their knees and or butts as they sigh
"Ah, good. You all arrived." Vlad says as he exits the lodge and looks at his class. "A bit later than Class A but good enough."
"Mr. Vlad, you guys said it'd take us three hours to get here. Why was it 8 instead?" Itsuka asks, panting as she was holding her knees while her hands were bruised up and shaking
"Yeah, sorry. As we said with Class A, we based that time on our run. Sorry." Pixie-Bob says that this time as she rubs the back of her head and sheepishly smiles. Acie drops to the floor, laying face-first into it
"My legs...my throat...all hurt..." Acie mutters into the dirt
"Acie!" Izuku and Lucy yell before they rush to their friend. "Are you okay?" Izuku asks. Acie turns her head to them and smiles
"H-Hey guys, y-yeah, I'm fine...just...everything aches..." Acie utters, with pain in her tone
"Huh?! What's this?!" A voice shouts, one that caused all the others to mentally groan as Monoma looks at Izuku and Lucy with his crazy expression. "Class A caring for others? That's insane, considering that they only care about themselves since they hog all the attention!" he yells, causing everyone to look at him with confusion while the ones who were near him take a few steps back
'Is there seriously something wrong with this guy?' Most of the students thought. Monoma spots Kota
"Oh, and who's this?" Monoma asks, looking at Kota. "A young child here. perhaps to see what real Heroes look like. And it's us, Class 1-B." He says with a smirk as he walks over to Kota. He stands in front of Kota. "Hello there young child, I am Netio Monoma, the next great Hero and-" Before he could continue, Kota punches Monoma right in the family jewels, causing him to gasp, grab his injured jewels, and collapses onto the floor, all while letting out a silent and visible screech. Kota glares down at Monoma
"Like I already said. I ain't hanging around lame wannabe heroes!" Kota says as he turns around and walks away, as Mandalay gives him a disappointed look but he never paid attention to it as he walks past her.
As Monoma continues to silently screech out, someone falls down to the floor and laughs loudly
"Ahahahahahaha! Okay, now that I wasn't something!" Itsuka yells as she continues to laugh as everyone looks at her with sweatdrops running down the side of their head
[ Insert OST : Bright & Cheerful from Boku No Hero Academia OST]
After all that, Izuku unloaded his stuff from the bus so he could store them in his room, for some strange reason he didn't know, Mina, Toru, Tokage, and Yui asked him for some help and of course being the kind person he was, he gladly accepted. While he took their stuff, he could hear giggling coming from Mina and Tokage while whistling from one of them, he couldn't tell who the whistle was from but he made it to their shared room and placed their things down in it as the girls gave their thanks. He did wonder why did they ask him out of all people but he didn't question it as he just glad to help
A little while later and all the students were gathered in a large room, sitting by tables as they ate the big and delicious dinner the Pussycats made for them
"This looks so good." Izuku says as he claps his hands in a prayer before grabbing his chopsticks and begins taking the various dishes that were there
The others were doing the same while chatting with one another
"So, you girls all got stuck in a small room?" Sero asks, talking to Kyoka while having some rice in his mouth still. Kyoka drank some soup from a small bowl and nods
"Yeah, I mean there 15 of us girls together. Why are you asking this? Is the guy's room really that big?" Kyoka asks as Sero nods
"Yeah, it's pretty big." Sero says
"Oh yeah?" The two turned and saw Mina looking at them, she was listening in on their conversation. "Like, can I check it out later?" She asks
"Sure! Sero says.
Kaminari and Kirishima were busy scoffing down their meals at a fast pace, crying as they do so.
'It's so damn good! I can't get enough of this!' Kirishima thought, shoving his rice down his throat
'My stomach is so happy! I'm in heaven!' Kaminari thought, happily eating his meal when an aroma hits his nose and he recognizes it
"Wait, I smell beef." Kaminari says. This causes Kirishima to stop eating and look at him
"Wait, what?! There's meat!" Kirishima yells as he turns to Pixie-Bob. "You've got meat over there?!" he yells as Pixie-Bob looks at him
"Uh...yeah. Geez, it's like you guys haven't eaten in weeks from the look of your eating..." Pixie-Bob says with a sweatdrop running down the side of her head. "Want some?" She asks as she holds a tray of cooked meat
"Yes please!" The two boys yell
"There you go." Pixie-Bob says as she offers the tray of cooked meat to the two as they grab large amounts of meat from it. "Anyway, today and Sunday are the only days we'll be doing this for you. So, make sure you kids enjoy every last bite." She says with a smile as she leaves, heading back to the kitchen
"Well do!" The two yell as they resume their fast pace eating
Izuku takes a bite from his pork-cutlet Katsudon and enjoys the taste of it
'This is so good!' Izuku thought, happily as he had a delighted expression
"I can tell that from in here." Izuku hears Nana as he looks up and sees her appearing above him
'Oh, hi Nana.' Izuku greets the ghost who resides in his mind as she nods to him
"Hi, kiddo." Nana says as she looks at the food and had a sad smile on her face. Izuku notices this.
'Is something wrong?' Izuku asks as Nana shakes her head, not looking at him
"No. Nothing's wrong. I'm just thinking back to the times when I made my son dinner. He'd rate them on how tasty they were and give me a score on how I did. I usually got 5s and 6s at most times while a few and rare times, a perfect ten." Nana says as she laughs to herself at a memory she had. Izuku was surprised by this new information.
'You had a son?' Izuku asks. His question causes Nana to drop her smile as she gains a sad expression with a hint of distant regret and longing with it.
"Yes...I did..." Nana says with a sad tone. This catches Izuku off guard with the tone.
'Do you think he's alive?' Izuku asks.
"..." Nana doesn't speak as she just continues to look sad with the expression growing with every passing moment.
'Nana? Are you alright?' Izuku asks
"..." Nana still doesn't say a thing before she just disappears, leaving Izuku there in confusion about her charge behavior
'What's wrong with her?' Izuku thought, wondering what was wrong with Nana
"Hey, Kota, could you bring me those vegetables?" Shino calls out
Upon hearing the boy's name, Izuku turns around and sees Kota carrying around a box filled with various vegetables and he notices that Kota still had the same expression from earlier
'And what's wrong with Kota? Why is he like that?' Izuku thought as he watches Kota walk away while continuing to eat
[ End OST ]
[ Time : 19:23 pm]
[ Location : Outdoor Hot-Springs, Pussycat's Camp, Japan]
And, when dinner was finished, the boys of Class A and B were soaking in the warm, comfortable waters of the camp's hot-springs
"Ah, this really hits the spot. It's making my muscles relax." Testutestu utters as he felt his body just relax at the warmness of the water
"You said it, bro. This is heaven." Kirishima says, equally feeling relaxed and all the other guys could agree...well...except a few
"I don't know why we should share the same hot springs with you Class A scum. We could have it by ourselves without you here." Monoma says. He wasn't in the spring and was sitting outside with a towel wrapped around his waist. He refuses to be in the same water as the ones from Class A were in as in his own words: It'd infect him.
"Dude, could you keep your pie hole shut, we're trying to relax, not listen to your voice." Awase says. Monoma turns at him and glares at him
"Why I-" Monoma was about to go into a rant when he gets cut off
"Shh! Quiet, I'm trying to listen in!" Everyone turns and sees Mineta, leaning against the large wall that separated the two sides of the hot springs
"Mineta...what are you doing?" Kirishima asks
Just then, the boys hear the voices of all the girls on the other side of the wall and knew what was Mineta thinking
"You know what's on the other side of this wall right? It's the woman's side and if all the guys from both classes are here. Then that should mean all the girls are in there as well!" Mineta yells as he places his ear back onto the wall and listens to the moans and giggles coming from the other side. "Oh, babes, my angels. Oh, how stupid of them to put a wall in between us when we could be naked next to one another and bask in one another's bodies. Oh, the thought alone is enough to drive any man insane." He says. This causes the boys to blush as their imaginations were playing against them on the thoughts of their female classmates' nude bodies, and this made most of them feel bad as they felt they were betraying them. (a/n: Okay, reading this back, I see that I may have gone too far in the sexual innuendo but c'mon if you were there, won't you think the same? And this question is to all the male readers)
"Mineta. Don't think of doing anything dumb." Izuku says as he starts making his way to the wall.
"Mineta!" Tenya yells as he stands up from the water "Get away from the wall! I will not allow you to peep into our fellow classmates and friends just so you can satisfy your lust!" He yells. Mineta just had this expression of hunger before he gains this idea.
"Now I know why I have this Quirk." Mineta says. As he starts moving his hand up. "It's just like you said Midoriya back at I-Island. My Quirk is perfect...to climb unclimbable walls!" He shouts before he picks the balls off his hair and uses them to climb the wall
"He's fast!" The other boys yell in surprised fashion at seeing the speed Mineta was going. Tenya makes it out of the water and rushes to the wall to get Mineta down but sees that he was too high up for him to reach
"Get down here this instant!" Tenya yells but Mineta doesn't listen and continues to climb the wall
'I'm coming for you, ladies!' Mineta chants in his mind. 'All the horrible training, near deaths. It all led me down to this one moment! This once-in-a-lifetime moment! This is where boys, become men!' He thought while drool was coming from his mouth. Mineta continues to climb up the wall
Izuku sees this and quickly starts activating Full Cowl and was about to stop Mineta from reaching the other side but before he could go up and stop Mineta, he and the others see Kota standing at the top, looking down at Mineta with disgust as Mineta froze in shock
"Before you even try becoming a Hero. You should first become a decent human being first." Kota says as he shoves the frozen boy off the wall causing him to fall back down on the boys' side
"I'll get you for this!" Mineta yells as he plummets down and hits Tenya in the face as both splash down into the hot springs. Back on top of the wall. Kota scoffs at the idiots down as all the girls had noticed this and while were pissed at Mineta's latest pervert antics, they were grateful for Kota intervening like that.
"That damn perv!" Lucy yells, clenching her fists in anger
"Mineta really is the worst!" Tsuyu yells
"Thanks so much Kota-babe!" Kota hears Mina and turns to them to say whatever, only to stop at what he saw.
[ Insert OST : Sexiness from Naruto OST]
It was the girls all bathing together and all were nude, fortunately, most of the girls were in the water or covering themselves with towels and the steam helped cover mainly their parts but some like Mina, Tokage, and Acie chose to lounge on the rocks and while the steam helped cover their bodies, it was still visible to see what was there.
"You rock!" Mina yells, giving him a thumbs-up
It was a sight to behold but it was too much for the poor young boy to handle as he faints at what he saw and falls over the wall. Seeing this, Izuku wasted no time and jumps out of the springs and catches Kota easily
"Got you!" Izuku yells as he uses Float to stabilize in the air, however, he didn't expect was for the wind to blow from his jump, gushing the wind everywhere. Izuku looks down to Kota
"Kota, Kota. Are you okay?" Izuku asks as he sees Kota was out cold while having a bit of blood dripping from his nose. He lands on top of the wall
"I-I-I-I-IZUKU?!" Izuku freezes upon hearing a yelp from a familiar voice behind him. He slowly turns around and saw something that will forever burn into his mind.
He sees all the girls nude as the day they were born as they covered themselves with their arms, and towels or hid in the water as his brain captured everything to great detail. And when I mean everything, I mean EVERYTHING! From their curves to their breasts to their firm/soft butts from those who weren't in the water and even seeing below. Izuku couldn't move, he stood there frozen, holding the fainted Kota in his arms he didn't blink or looked to be breathing as the girls and the guys on the other side got worried about this Lucy stretch up to him and looks at him with concern
"Izzy, are you okay?" Lucy asks, there was no response from him. She taps his shoulder as he moves a bit and this snaps Izuku out of his thoughts as his face suddenly brightens up to a whole new shade of red as blood begins to leak from his nose. Mina and Tokage see this reaction and smirk
"Wow, didn't think you had it in you Midori. Guess I don't know that much about you." Mina says, looking at Izuku and his body and had to admit, she likes what she sees
"Yeah, it makes a gal think. Are you a pervert too?" Tokage says, flashing a fangy grin. Izuku's blush reddens as he realizes where he was and who he was staring
"N-N-N-NO! I'M NOT! REALLY! MY MOM RAISED ME WELL TO RESPECT WOMEN AND I'D RATHER DIE THERE THAN DO SOMETHING...MINETA LIKE! I'M SO SORRY FOR THIS GIRLS. I REALLY AM! I HAVE TO GO AND GE KOTA SOME HELP, BYE!" Izuku shouts before doing an intense yet perfect bow to them and leaps off the wall and lands back to the boys' side.
[ End OST ]
Tokage and Mina giggle at seeing Izuku's reaction
"Hehehe, guess we might have pushed him a bit too much." Mina says as she and Tokage climb into the springs and felt the warm waters relax their bodies
"Yeah, maybe but it was funny to see his reaction," Tokage says, stretching her arms. The other girls calm down from that incident and start relaxing again. But there was a difference to them that wasn't there in the beginning. A difference in the mood and their thought
'Did he like what he saw?' Most of the girls who harbored a crush on Izuku thought, knowing that he saw them nude and his reaction to that. It made them feel...happy and proud for that. They sat back down in the springs and let the waters comfort them.
Well...all except one girl, she had discreetly left the springs and was in the basket room where their clothes were as she was blushing madly from what just happened.
'H-H-He saw me...he saw...all of me...' This girl thought as she continues to blush. Her thought went back and she remembered seeing Izuku in the air, floating as the wind blew by and revealing all of him to her, from his wet curly hair to how the water glistened his muscular chest and arms. or how the wind made him look oh so...she lushes further as the dirty thoughts continue to run ramped through her mind. She falls to her knees as she looks up to the ceiling 'Forgive me Father...for I have sinned...' This girl thought as she places her hands together in a pray-like manner and closes her eyes. Praying to her Lord for mercy
[ In the administration's office ]
Inside the room, Izuku entered into it, finding just the person he was looking for, Shino, and had explained what happened to Kota, in detail, in which she understood. Right now, we see Shino looking at Kota who was lying down on a couch while Izuku stood by with a piece of tissue in his nose to catch his blood
"From what I can understand, the fall caused him to faint. But other than that, he's alright. Thank you for catching him." Shino says as she places a wet towel onto Kota's forehead. "Eraser warned me about one of you boys being girl crazy and said he'd most likely climb the wall, that's why I had Kota up there, to guard just such a thing happen. Guess that's what you get when teaches kids your age." She says
"I'm sorry, as a representative, I should have done something quick in preventing Mineta from doing that." Izuku says as he bows to her. Shino just waves it off
"It's okay, you caught him before he could have gotten hurt. You had to have moved pretty fast to do that." Shino says with a small laugh
"Yeah..." Izuku says. He looks back down to Kota and couldn't help but think about something
["Why would I want to waste my time with a bunch of wannabe Heroes?"] Izuku remembers what Kota said earlier to them when they met. He gains a concerned look as he felt that there was more to this why Kota was like this. He wanted to know the reason. He turns to Shino who was still looking down at Kota
"Ummm...Miss Mandalay, can I ask you something?" Izuku says, gaining the Heroine's attention
"Mmm?" Shino looks at him
"Kota...he doesn't like Heroes at all...does he?" Izuku asks. "It's kind of weird for me to see that since I've always looked up to people who wanted to be Heroes since I can remember. I find it strange for a boy his age doesn't like Heroes. Especially with a family member like you." He says, looking rather conflicted in thinking this. Shino sighs as she leans back on her chair
"You're really observant," Shino says as she looks up at the ceiling. "Of course, he isn't alone regarding that. There are many in our society that don't approve of Heroes. But Kota...if he had a normal childhood like yours, he might like Heroes." She says. Her comment causes Izuku to look at her with a raised eyebrow
"What happened?" Izuku asks
But before Shino could say a thing, the door opens and Ryuko enters the office, carrying a tray of tea.
[ Insert OST : Shutting Down Grace's Lab from Avatar]
"It was Mandalay's cousins. Kota's parents. They were Heroes." Ryuko says as she gains a depressed expression. "But...they were murdered..." she says
Hearing this, Izuku was shocked by the information while Shino got sad at remembering the events of that night
"It happened two years ago when Kota was still so young. A villain, a ruthless one, brutally attacked and murdered my cousins while they were protecting civilians from the villain. For a Hero, that's a respectable and honorable death on the lines...but...for a child..." Shino stops speaking as she felt Izuku knew what she meant. She looks back down at Kota and places her hand on his black spiky hair. "How do you even begin to explain to a young child that his parents died in an honorable way? They were his entire world...and that world shattered when they were taken from him. To him, he felt that they left him behind, while they were being praised for their sacrifice. Ever since that moment, he resented everything that was Heroes and that includes us too want nothing to do with them. The only reason why he's even here is because he has no way else to go. To him, he's trapped in a prison." She says, rubbing through Kota's hair.
After learning this new information, Izuku stood there with his bangs shadowing his eyes as he just processes things while thinking back to the incident with Shigaraki, the confrontation with Stain, and all the conversations he had with his friends over the school year so far while clenching his right fist
'I had heard so many different people talk about what is a Hero over those first months in U.A., so many different viewpoints and beliefs, I listened and saw them in person. And I felt that it was wrong to just shrug them off and continue thinking what I thought was true. And yet...for the first time in my life...I had no reply from learning that...'
[End OST]
[ Timeskip : The next day. This timeskip was brought to you by Chibi Izuku trying to pry off the Omnitrix's faceplate with a screwdriver.]
[ Location : Outside the main Lodge, Pussycat's Camp, Japan.]
[ Date: 14 th July, 2264. Tuesday.]
[ Time: 05:30 am.]
[Training Camp-Day 2]
It was early into the next day and we see all of Class 1-A standing in a field just by the main lodge in their P.E. attire, most of them looked sleepy as some had their bed hair, or were yawning or were feeling back to sleep only to jolts back awake. Aizawa stands in front of them, looking rather awake himself
"Good morning Class. Today, we'll begin the training camp that will increase your strength." Aizawa says. This gains the students' attention as they will themselves awake and listen. "Our goal is to increase your skill tenfold from where they are currently. So, naturally, you all will earn your Provincial licenses. They will legally allow you to face the dangers that continue to fester in the darkness. So process carefully." He says, looking at all of the students. He then turns to Izuku. "Look alive Midoriya. Try throwing this for me." He says before tossing something to Izuku. Who catches it and looks to see what it was? He sees a ball and recognizes it
"Wait...this is-" Izuku was saying but Aizawa cuts him off
"The exact ball you had to throw in the Quirk Assessment test earlier in the year? Yes, yes it is. I want you to throw that ball in the exact way you did back then and in the same form." Aizawa says, looking at Izuku with a stern look, meaning that he was serious about that.
"O-Ok sir!" Izuku yells before stepping forward. He stretches a bit before looking down to his left wrist and at the Omnitrix, the others realize that this was a check to see their progress in their Quirks over the past three months. As Izuku took his position, he lifts up his wrist and looks at the alien device that rested on it. "Alright, Omnitrix. Please don't mess with me today." He whispers to the device before he activates it and dials up the alien selection holo-wheel, he quickly scrolls through the faces of his aliens in search of Humungousaur as he passes Four Arms, Feedback, Kickin' Hawk, and Rath, before he finally finds the dinosaur-like alien's face on the holo-wheel. He slides his fingers off the faceplate and lets it pops back with the button popping out, ready for him to slam down onto. Izuku lets out a shaky sigh as he lifts his hand up above the button before slamming it down onto the button and disappearing into the familiar green flash as he transforms. Once the flash dissipates, the alien he transformed into...
"Yes!" Izuku or rather, Humungousaur yells, seeing that he was in the correct form. Feeling on a roll, he taps the Omnitrix on his chest and feels OFA coursing through his body as he changes into his evolved form: Plus-Ultra Humungousaur. He smirks, feeling that all too familiar rush of power that was there whenever he went to Plus Ultra mode on his aliens. He looks at the ball in his hands, looks to the sky, and points his fist that had the ball in it as it shifts into his missile launcher and fires the ball out of one of its barrels, which resulted in a loud bang and gush of wind as the ball soars high through the air before disappearing over the horizon. PU Humungousaur shifts his missile launcher back to his regular hand and looks at Aizawa.
"How was that sir?" PU Humungousaur asks. Aizawa looks at his phone, waiting for the ball to finally land wherever it was landing and he got the score
"Compared to your previous score of 104 Kilometres, I'd say it's one hell of an improvement." Aizawa says as he turns his phone to the Alien and class to show them what was Izuku's score. 511 Kilometres
"Whoa! That's a huge leap!" Sero yells, shocked at seeing the score Izuku got. It nearly tripled his previous score. The others start talking about the score as the boy of the topic reverts back to his human self and regroups them. Aizawa then clears his throat
"Alright, settle down. We still need to see something." Aizawa says, with the class calming down as he turns to Bakugou. "Bakugou, you're up next." He says, gaining the boy's attention. He pulls out another identical ball from his pocket and tosses it to Bakugou who catches it. "Throw it as hard as you possibly can." He says
"Fine." Bakugou says as he walks over ahead for the field, rolling his arm
"Man, if Midoriya's record got bigger, then maybe Bakugou's will be too." Kirishima says, wanting to see what would be Bakugou's score
"I don't know. I mean, sure we've been through a lot these past three months." Mina says, crossing her arms as Bakugou stops walking and takes his pitcher's stance
"GO TO HELL!" Bakugou yells, reeling back his arm and tossing the ball before letting out a massive explosion with his Quirk, causing the ball to soar high and fast through the air. This causes another gush of wind to blow through the field, making most of the class shield their eyes and ears from the wind and explosion while Izuku and Lucy had blank expressions
'Go to Hell? Seriously?' Izuku thought, with a sweatdrop running down the side of his head
'It's too loud in the morning for this...' Lucy thought. Bakugou stomps his foot back down to the ground and waits for his score, it had to be impressive. Aizawa's phone beeps as the ball lands and he sees his score.
"That was 709.6 meters." Aizawa announces the score, this causes Bakugou's eyes to widen in shock and the others were shocked as well. This wasn't that big of a jump in power as his old score was 705.2 meters
[ Insert OST : Tomodachigokko ja Irarenai from Boku No Hero Academia (Start at 00:43)]
"You all had a single semester at U.A., and due to your various experiences. All for you had definitely improved. But those improvements have mostly focused on mental prowess and technique skills, with the slight boost in stamina and Quirk growth thrown in there. It's clear that you haven't improved your Quirk to a higher level with the only exception being Midoriya since he can do more with and without his various forms. For the rest of you, this is why we're here, to focus on improving your powers." Aizawa says as he cracks a grin
"This will be so hard, you'd wish you were dead. Class 1-A, welcome. Welcome to your Hell Week." Aizawa grins, scaring the class as they weren't expecting this. "Let's hope you all survive." He says
[ End OST ]
つづく ...
Notes:
Another chapter is done and in the books!
The summer camp has started and things won't look easy for our heroes as they're about to enter into the hardest training they'd probably endure in their lives. While in the background, Shigaraki and his League are getting ready, but for what?
What will happen at this camp? Will we see more Alien moments? More action? More funny moment
Guess We'll have to find that out in the coming chapters
Stay tuned and find out what will happen to our Heroes in: Alien Hero: Deku 10!
Next Time:
Training begins! Let's talk Kota...
Here's the harem list so far: Ochako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozu, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, Kinoko Komori, Kyoka Jirou, Acie Wolfer, Pony Tsunotori, Yui Kodai, Melissa Shield, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?.
Hi Guys, Pixel here, thanks for reading this story, it's one of the few I actually enjoy and take my time putting a lot of love into.
You guys can comment on the mistakes I made in the chapter, what you want to see in the story, and how much you'd enjoy it and you can ask me questions about the story in the reviews or PM me if you really want to get to it and what you want to be included in the story
Well, that's all I have to say.
Please leave a review, follow me if you enjoy it and want more, and please go check out my other stories if you wanna see more stuff like this. Stay safe and healthy and I'll check on you all in the next chapter and story
I'm Pixel, logging off and I'll see you on the next upload over at: Total Drama Maelstrom: Island & Fox Among Fairies.
Have a great day/night, and I'll see y'all soon!
さよなら
Chapter 53: Training begins! Let's talk Kota…
Summary:
The Summer Camp Training begins as the students are put through the ringer in this.
Find out how they deal with it, now!!!
Notes:
Don't ever say it's over if I'm breathin'
Racin' to the moonlight and I'm speedin'
I'm headed to the stars, ready to go far
I'm star walkin'
Don't ever say it's over if I'm breathin'
Racin' to the moonlight and I'm speedin'
I'm headed to the stars, ready to go far
I'm star walkin' (star walkin')
Hello everyone, it's me, the red guy (If you know this reference, you're an OG)
Sup y'all, Pixel here, bring you a new chapter of Deku 10, and welcome to the Winter (Summer for those living in the Northern Hemisphere) of Fics! This is one of two special yearly festivals where I'll be doing massive and multiple chapters of my stories for three months. Such stories are Deku 10, Deku X, Total Drama Maelstrom, Fox Among Fairies, and maybe surprises here and there. So, be ready for a lot of updates coming your way in the next weeks.
So, this is the beginning of the countdown to THE FIGHT! We're like…maybe 5 or 6 chapters left before IT'S ON! Are you excited?! So, this and the next chapters are going to be slightly shorter compared to my usual stuff because I'm building things up in regards to character development, bond-making, and relationship-building, trust me, it's worth it. I mean, when have I ever let you down?
Disclaimer:
Boku No Hero Academia and its characters are respectively owned by Kohei Horikoshi and VIZ, Weekly Shonen Jump Manga, Studio Bones
Ben 10 and its characters are respectively owned by Cartoon Network Studios, Man of Action Studios, and Warner Bros. Discovery
Pixel owns nothing. (If I did, I discourage and don't approve of inbreeding/incestual acts in the story. If you know, you know. If you don't, ignore everything I just mentioned…)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Author's Corner :
Keys :
"Talking"
'Thinking'
[ "Different Language"]
[Flashback]
Text/Phone call/Comm-link/Quirk Info/Omnitrix speaking
"Nana speaking"
(Nana Thinking)
'Future Izuku Narration'
" Transformation talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking. "
'Transformation thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking .'
[" Super Move Name! / Alien Super Move Name! "]
[ Location : Outside the main Lodge, Pussycat's Camp, Japan.]
[ Date: 14th July, 2264. Tuesday.]
[ Time: 05:45 am.]
[Training Camp-Day 2]
"We're focusing on our Quirks?" Itsuka asks, holding Kinoko who nearly falls to the floor due to how exhausted she was. And frankly, so was the rest of Class 1-B as they stood in front of their teacher, Vlad King, in the breaking hours of the day. Vlad nods at her question
"Yes, you are." Vlad King says "Class A's already training. you all need to catch up. Now come on." He says and he leads his class down a trail.
"Last semester, while you both were in the spotlight thanks to your involvement in the USJ incident, Class A had more exposure due to various other incidents and reasons they dealt with throughout the semester. But come the next one, it's your turn, you'll be shooting for the stars. So don't let me down!" Vlad yells,
'We're such disappointments!' Testutestu thought, clenching his fist while crying, with one of his classmates seeing this and sweatdrops
"You're crying too much man…" Manga wrote on his bubble head.
"Sir, I get you to want to improve everyone's Quirks, but we have 21 unique powers in our class?" Setsuna asks, wondering how were they going to pull this off
"Yes, could you be more specific on the training you got in store for us?" Kamakiri asks
[ Insert Music : GO! (Fighting Dreamers) by FLOW (Naruto Opening Mix)]
"When you overuse your muscle fibers, they break and grow back stronger, thicker. Quirks are just the same way. They improve the harder you go and push them. Stronger after every workout. Better in terms of strength, control, density, and duration in use, and decreases the drawbacks that your Quirks carry. So, what I'm trying to say is…" Vlad says, continuing to walk toward a clearing. "To improve yourselves, you're going to have to break yourselves!" He shouts before he comes to a stop, which made the students stop and see what was in the clearing and see Class A training and…well…let's just say, they were terrified
Chapter 54: Training begins! Let's talk Kota…
Bakugou was seen with his hands in a barrel filled with boiling water right before taking them out and unleashing a large explosion above him. This training method was to expand the sweat glands in his pals and then release a series of chain explosions to increase the scale of his blast radius while also eliminating the recoil backlash of his explosions
"DAMNIT! This fucking burns!" Bakugou shouts as he places his hands back into the barrel before taking them out again and setting off another large explosion
Shoto could be seen inside another barrel and looked to be panting a bit as he freezes the barrel and the area around him before using his fireside to melt away the ice before he repeats this process, alternating between the two sides of his Quirk. This training method also his body to grow accustomed to the cold while also learning to control his fire. Maybe one day, he'll be able to use both of them at the same time
Sero was seen on a hill, on his knees while crying out in agony as he was dropping out long rolls of his tape nonstop currently. This method of training was to increase the tensile strength of the tape, the speed to shoot out his tape, and better his control over his Quirk.
Below Sero's hill, we see Kirishima, with his Quirk activated, taking a heavy hit from Ojiro's tail which was covered in weights and Kevlar. This training method has Ojiro hitting Kirishima with his tail while Kirishima just takes the hit with his Quirk and the Kevlar. This would allow both of their Quirks to improve over time and the weights and Kevlar Ojiro had on his tail is more difficult in lifting it up for every strike, but would build up strength over time.
On top of another hill not too far from Sero's, Kaminari was on it, passing his stored electricity into a capacity battery, doing this would improve his body's capacity to hold in greater amounts of electricity and release said amounts, but it looks like he was suffering from this since he was switching from his brain-fired state to his normal state.
Below Kaminari's hill, Koda was seen screaming loudly while having a table next to him, filled with green tea, to help him should his throat succumb to pain. This method of training was to increase the range of his AniVoice Qurik to communicate with animals at a far distance from himself. This also, in a matter, helps him with his shy/meek nature
Next, we see Aoyama, shooting out chains of laser beams into the sky while standing not too far from a public bathroom. This training method was to build up his body to handle his Quirk, even if it'd give him loads of belly aches.
Just below where Aoyama was, inside a dark cave, there were sounds of screaming, roaring, and groans. Inside that dark was Tokoyami, this training method was for him to be able to control Dark Shadow in the darkness, even if it goes wild.
"RAHHHHHHH! DARK SHADOW!" Tokoyami shouts as the battle for control inside the cave continues, a battle we'll never see
Ochako was rolling down a hill inside for two inflatable air bubbles while she was trying not to throw up. The purpose of this training was to build her tolerance up in Zero Gravity while pushing down her nausea in addition to increasing the maximum load she can carry with her Quirk.
Tenya runs past her as he runs all over the clearing and hills with his Quirk. This training method was to improve his leg strength and overall stamina. This also improves the endurance and strength of his Engines while he tries out different brands of Orange Juice, to see what had the best output fuel for his Engines while busy experimenting with something else that could be a potential boost in his Quirk
On a Cliffside, we see up close Tsuyu climbing up the Cliffside with all her muscles, and when I say all of her muscles, I meant it as she was also using her tongue as a means of a rope. If I had to be honest, this was the strangest one out of them all and I have nothing to say about it really…
Below her, we see Sato eating a large piece of cake while lifting some weights in his other hand. This method of training was so his body could increase in strength on a smaller amount of sugar as time goes on. Next to him was Momo who was also eating some pizza as she was busy using her Quirk to create a bunch of Matryoshka, this was to amplify her Quirk while shortening the time needed in creating something. So far, she's working on making small things before she'll move on to larger items.
On the side of the two, we see Kyoka and Mina focusing on a wall on a hill while attacking it. Kyoka was hitting the wall with her earphone jacks, this was to improve the quality of audio to her jacks. While Mina was attacking the wall with high kicks and punches from her Capoeira style, all while using her Quirk at its highest corrosion level. This was to build up her skin's resistance to the level, much to her pain and discomfort. This was part one of her training.
Mineta was seen sitting on the ground, as he pulled out the balls off from his hair at pace and places the balls into a pile in front of him, all this was making his head bleed out. This method of training was to increase the strength and toughness of his scalp from bleeding out should he go over its normal limit…this was good for him…
Lucy was in the middle of the clearing, standing in front of a pool of mud as she was shooting out her sludge into it before she raises her hands up in the air with some blobs of mud coming out of the pool before she downs her arms and the blobs fall back into it. She pants. This method of training was from Nezu and Inko, this was for her to gain a new form of control over her sludge if she were to lose some in a fight or shoot some and be able to control it with her mind.
Lastly, we see Shoji who shifts between eyes, mouth, and ears at the ends of his tentacles as he scans the area. He was actually looking for Toru who was hiding, this was to help both of them, Toru improving her skills in stealth while he improves his skills in reconnaissance.
To put it briefly, Class 1-A was in grueling, agonizing training. Not all of them, just most. And this sight utterly terrified Class 1-B.
[End Music]
"Oh man…this is pretty intense…" Rin mutters loudly, horrified at seeing what was happening to his sister class, and feels dread that this could be him shortly
"Yes, it is. I know most of you are thinking this is insane and are terrified but this is for the best, for all of you." Vlad says, watching Class A working. "Those who have Emitters and Transformation Quirks, you need to raise your limits, past them. Those with Mutations and again the two mentioned, need to work on certain parts of your body related to your Quirks." He says, not even noticing that Rin's soul was leaving his body through his mouth. "Now, normally, these changes happen as you grow and use your Quirk as normal…"
"But we don't have that time." They hear Mr. Aizawa interject into the conversation as they see him walking up to them, passing his students while ignoring their cries of agony "Your class has a lot of work." He says but Itsuka looks at them
"But, once we team up with Class A, there'll be forty-two students here. There's going to be a lot for just two of our homeroom teachers to handle on their own." Itsuka says, turning Reiko and Kinoko who nod
"Yeah, we know. Which is why we called them to help out." Aizawa says and right as he was about to continue speaking, he gets cut off
"There's right!" A young woman of medium height appears in front of him. She had long, emerald green hair and big round yellow eyes that were almost open all the way, with three small eyelashes located toward the top of each eye. As a part of her Hero costume, she had drawn pink marks on her cheeks that resemble whiskers and a pink circle around her right eye. She sports on a yellow version of the Pussycats' hero costume
"Your feline fantasies are here. Say Meow~" Mandalay says, appearing in front for Class B, striking her pose
"Here to lend a helping paw!" The new woman says, striking her pose
"Coming out of nowhere to sever justice, with our tails!" A tall, muscular man with short brown hair and a small triangle-shaped beard says, flexing his muscles while striking a pose. He had blank white eyes with black markings surrounding them and he was wearing a brown version of the Pussycats' hero costume…and when I say, was wearing a brown version of the Pussycats' hero costume, I also mean with the skirt and boots too…
"Pur-fectly cute cat-like Heroes!" Pixie-Bob says, appearing as well. Soon, all four newcomers joined together and struck a group pose
"We're the Wild, Wild Pussycats!" The four yell "Completed version!"
"I'm Ragdoll, and my Quirk is Search! It lets me observe and monitor a hundred people at a time giving her access to an enormous amount of information about them. Like, know your location and weaknesses." The woman with the green hair says, now known to be as Ragdoll
"My Quirk: Earthflow can move any ideal terrain that fits your preferred training style." Pixie-Bob says, and as if she knew, she creates a ramp out of the earth where the rolling ball of Ochako ramps off from. But there was a faint bang with a small tremor following it which causes the ramp to crumble into pieces
"My Quirk is Telepath, I can give advice to multiple people at once!" Mandalay says, with another bang in the distance but slightly louder than the first one as another tremor happens, this one more violent
"The name is Tiger and I'm here to beat you guys into a pulp." The man says, sending a menacing stare to the class as he was now known to be as Tiger. And again, another bang goes off, this time louder and another tremor follows, shaking the earth
"I have serious questions about him…" One of the boys from Class B says, questioning why was this man wearing a skirt instead of some pants.
"DAMNIT!" Bakugou yells, before firing out another explosion while being annoyed, by all the tremors and bangs that were going off
"All you kids with strength Quirks, come with me. It's time for Tiger's Bootcamp. We already got one out there training his heart out. So move it!" Tiger yells, another tremor was felt and another bang was heard, both were getting closer though
"H-Huh?" "What are you talking about? Who?"
"What he means is that we're here to destroy your bodies so that you can be stronger than Aizawa says, turning to his left where another loud bang went off and a tremor went off, this time, making those there feel it. "What we're looking for from all of you is something like him." He says, pointing to the side as the students turn and see something moving through the forest, knocking over some trees while making a noise right before…
~BOOOM!~
[ Insert Izuku's Theme #1 : Fourth Hokage from Naruto Shippuden]
A yellow and black blur shoots out of the forest and lands on the ground, creating a tremor in the process, the blur is revealed as a sphere that had yellow armor plating with semi-circular plates across it, with black lines around the circular plates, and his side plates are the plates on its shoulders. It is described as a position similar to a roly-poly
The sphere rolls across the clearing at a high speed, passing Tenya easily while it had green lighting coursing off it. Nana was 'seen' flying along with the sphere, somehow wearing a workout outfit consisting of a black and white sports tank-top, black and white yoga pants, and a yellow hoodie wrapped around her waist, she also had on a baseball cap and a stopwatch in her hand while she blew on a whistle
"C'mon Kiddo! Faster! Faster!" Nana yells as the sphere just speeds up
"RIGHT!" The sphere yells as it changes its direction and rolls toward Lucy. "Lucy now!" The sphere yells, altering the blonde who turns and sees it coming toward her.
"You got it!" Lucy yells, she looks around for something and sees a bunch of boulders near her. She runs over to the boulders and using her full form, lifts them up and turns back to the sphere. "Here you go, Izzy!" She yells before tossing the boulders to the sphere as it speeds toward them The sphere hops off the ground and crashes through the boulders, destroying them upon impact with it landing back onto the ground and continues to roll for a bit as Nana looks down to her stopwatch and sees 10 minutes had passed.
"Kiddo, time to change aliens!" Nana yells
'Got it!' The sphere thought before it goes toward Kaminari's hill, where he was still doing his training and still screaming from it as the sphere scales up its side before ramping off it and into the air where it soars up for a bit, before starting to plummet back down to earth. The sphere then unfolds itself to reveal a hulking, broad-shouldered alien covered in natural, yellow armor plating on his back, shoulders, and the backs of his arms. He was mostly white with black on his upper half and has four claws on both of his hands, having a color scheme and claws similar to that of a panda with its eyes full green, teeth were shown and were human-like and it wore the original Omnitrix symbol on its chest.
This alien taps onto the Omnitrix and it reverts back to Izuku who continues to freefall down to Earth before going for the Omnitrix and scrolling through his playlists before finding the form he wanted as he lets the faceplate slide back and the transformation button pops out and just before he would hit the earth, he slams his hand down onto the Omnitrix, disappearing into it oh-so-familiar green flash as he transforms, the flash hits the ground, creating a crater in the area that Izuku had landed as a loud roar rang out through the entire forest echoing
"ROAR!" The flash dissipates and Rath is there, standing in Izuku's place, now in a black Karate GI pants with green wrapping at his ankles and a green Obi (Belt) and green wrappings around his hands to his forearms.
(a/n: I finally found art of Rath in clothes without him being Ultimate)
Rath finishes his roar before he takes a look at himself and sighs. "Rath, seriously?" He asks, looking down at the device on his chest, wondering if this was a way to mess with him since he was aiming for Four Arms. Deciding that he wouldn't argue with it since he was on a time limit, he turns to the WWPCs. "Fine! Hey, Pixie-Bob! Rath wants a big rock monster So make one!" He yells to the blue cladded Pussycat who eagerly nods
"You got it little tiger!" Pixie-Bob yells before slamming her hands down to the ground and using her Quirk to create a rather large earth monster that stood over Rath who growls at it.
"Let me tell you someone large beast made out of earth! Rath is pumped up and running on all cylinders for a beatdown! So, prepare yourself for a serious butt-kicking!" Rath yells as he leaps toward the monster's head and starts slashing it with his claws as the monster stumbles backward, back into the forest where this fight would mostly continue.
Class 1-B were in awe and shock at what they just witnessed
"W-Whoa…"
"That is what we're trying to bring out of you all! You have to go to Plus Ultra! So come on! You're going to sweat blood and shred every single muscle fiber your body has to achieve that! So, let's get to it!" Tiger yells as he walks over to a section of the area not too far away to set things up for the students
'He's scary…' Tsuburaba thought, feeling slight dread and disturbed by this training
'This is tense.' Shishida thought and just then, Rath was suddenly sent out of the forest and crashed into the ground, leaving a long trench in it before he kip-up to his feet and growls
"C'mon you oversized dirtball! Rath barely felt that!" Rath yells before charging back into the forest on all four while roaring, with Class B seeing all that happened
'I retract my earlier statement, HE'S THE ONE THAT'S SCARY!' Tsuburaba thought, feeling largely more disturbed by Rath's attitude while hearing the sounds of fighting coming where he ran into
"That's a lot going on back at U.A, so we can't have all the staff here helping." Vlad says, gaining the students' attention
"Which is why we enlisted help from the Pussycats. With their experiences and different Quirks, they were the most ideal to help you enhance your Quirks and help you grow in such a short amount of time." Aizawa says and Vlad nods
"So don't slack off! Do me proud!" Vlad says and Class B stood at attention and nod
"Yes sir!" Class B yell and just then, a loud bang went off with a roar following it shortly after
"WOOO-OHHHH! I'M GONNA HURT YOU SO BAD, THAT YOUR GRANDKIDS WILL BE BORN WILL MY FIST PRINT BORN ONTO THEIR SOULS! C'MON, RATH WANTS MORE!" The loud voice of Rath rings out from the forest. Suddenly Acie grins before howling, startling her classmates who weren't expecting that
"Hey, save some of me! I wanna tear a new one on that thing!"Acie yells as she takes off running on all four toward the section of the forest where Rath was fighting to go and fight as well
'Why am I surrounded by crazy people!?' Tsuburaba thought, trembling in fear at not just Rath, but now Acie
Unbeknownst to any of them, Kota was sitting on a tree's branch, watching all this, and just felt disgusted at this.
[ End OST ]
[Timeskip: A few hours later. This timeskip was brought to you by Chibi Momo cuddling Chibi Rath who smiles]
[ Location : Nezu's office, U.A. High School, Musutafu Prefecture-Tokyo, Japan.]
[ Time : 11:00 am.]
At U.A., Nezu was in his office, adding new modification attachments to his blasters while on a holo-call with Tetrax who was in his mercenary ver. 2 suit
"So, are you still in search of sightings of him Shard?" Nezu asks with Tetrax nodding
Yes, Nezu. Gluto and I are looking around the Sol system and beyond for any clues and indications of Vilgax. There have been some reports of him in some sectors and on some spaceports and remote planets, but nothing. The last trail we had was that he commandeered a prison ship a few cycles ago and has since vanished. Tetrax says. Nezu sighs and places his long-range blaster down on his desk
"That is…troubling news…" Nezu says, gaining a grim expression. "And here I thought we were finally rid of him." He says with Terax nodding in the hologram
Yeah, it is. I was certain that he was killed in that explosion but it seems that he survived and planning something. Tetrax says and Nezu nods
"And it involves Izuku and the Omnitrix…" Nezu says
Speaking about the little gem, how is he and the others? Are they been well? Tetrax asks
"Yes, he's well. All of them are alright. In fact, Izuku had turned 16 Earth years old recently." Nezu says
Really? Wow, that's amazing. I might have to give him one of my boards as a gift offering to his day of pressure. Well, I have to report out of here Nezu, I'm starting to hear a commotion coming my way and I don't want to be in another gunfight since I just got out of one. I'll report back to you when I'm on my ship and I'll be back to Earth in roughly two Earth days. Tetrax says and Nezu nods at the info
"Alright, be safe." Nezu says and Tetrax smiles at the gratitude
Well, do. See you soon. Tetrax out. Tetrax says before the call ends and Nezu sighs again and slumps back into his chair, in thought now learning that Vilgax was indeed still alive and out there something in space, doing who knows what. And the worse part is that he has to tell Inko and the rest of the Plumbers to be on alter regarding this
"Vilgax is still alive and is out there…" Nezu utters a little before turning to the window and looks up to the sky and narrows his eyes "What are you planning you bastard…" He asks himself, wanting to know what was the tyrant's next move and how to prepare for it. But before he could start on the preparations, he suddenly sneezes. "Huh? I wonder who's talking about me?" he asks, wiping his nose with a handkerchief before getting up and going over to his hidden cabinet where his guns were in
[ Location : Midoriya Apartment, Musutafu Prefecture-Tokyo, Japan.]
[ Time : 11:04 am.]
We cut over to the Midoriya household to see what Inko, Zia, and Ship were up to, seeing as the three teens living with them were gone
Zia and Ship were in the living room, sitting on the couch while watching some TV, they were busy watching an old western kid's cartoon about a talking sponge and were liking what they were seeing.
"This is really good…" Zia says, eyes glued to the screen but they were sparkling as Ship nods
"Ship." The Galvanic Mechamorph pup barks as they continue watching the cartoon where the sponge and its starfish best friend were annoying their squid neighbor
Over in the kitchen, Inko actually had a guest she invited over as they were at the dinner table, drinking some tea and talking about things during their lives. And it was then, that Inko bursts out laughing after hearing something the guest had said
"Wait, wait, wait! You mean to tell me that you jumped into a river to save a little boy who fell into said river and where you got into the water, your eyes were on fire!" Inko laughs as Toshinori just sheepishly rubs his cheek with his finger
"Y-Yeah…turns out, that kid's Quirk allowed him to change the properties and quality of water, and in a panic, he activated it unconsciously, and turned the water in the area of the river where he was drowning into vinegar. I got eye irritation after the vinegar got into my eyes. And during the interview, after I saved the boy, the photos that came from the incident had me with my eyes all puckered up while I smiled. But the good thing that came out of it was that my skin did feel ten years younger than before I jumped in." Toshi says with a weak chuckle
"But how did you smell after?" Inko asks, with a cheeky smirk as Toshinori just averts his sight from her and mutters under his voice "What was that?" She asks, and Toshi just sighs and looks at her
"Too strong…had to take five showers just to get rid of the smell…" Toshi says. After a while, Inko just looks at him before breaking into another laughing fit
"Hahahahahaha!" Inko laughs, holding herself to calm down as Toshi just blushes, feeling embarrassed by this before he too laughs a bit
"Okay, it is funny when you think about it but come on." Toshi says, laughing a little since this was Don't tell me you haven't experienced an embarrassing moment in your life."
"Okay, okay. I'll tell you one of my most embarrassing secrets that I've only told to a handful of people. So, promise me that you won't tell this to anyone else. Not even Izuku. Deal?" "Believe it or not, I love old western, like the books, movies and culture and history for it all. I love it when the hero is an outlaw and wants freedom and rides off into the sunset. Those types." Inko says and Toshi nods, understanding what she was speaking about
"Ah yes, I know those types. Grew up on them." Toshi says
"And I fell in love with these two famous guys from that time." Inko says and this captures Toshi's attention
"And who may these two be?" Toshi says, placing his arms on the table as Inko starts blushing while rubbing the back of her head
"Django Freeman and…Billy The Kid…" Inko mutters, enough to be heard as Toshi looks at her with wide eyes
"D-Django and…Billy the Kid…two of the most famous cowboys in Old Western history. One bounty hunter and the most wanted man in the West?! Those two?!" Toshi yells, standing up from his chair in shock. Inko closes her eyes and nods
"Y-Yes…" Inko quietly admits, hoping he wouldn't make fun of her like she had been subjected to in the past but what she got wasn't what she was expecting…
"I thought I was the only one who likes them!" Toshi yells. Inko opens her eyes in a hurry and looks at Toshi and saw he had a bright smile
"Y-You like them too?" Inko asks, looking a bit shocked as Toshi nods eagerly
"Duh! Who wouldn't? Back when I was a kid, even before I wanted a hero, I really wanted to be a Cowboy, an outlaw, one who doesn't tell anything from anyone and
"Y-Yeah!" "The way they'd draw their guns and don't hesitant in shooting whoever stood in their way. I loved the way they did so much that I sort of begged Torino to teach me how to draw out a pistol fast." She says, smiling a little at the memory as she then looks at Tpshi. "Wanna see?" She asks. Toshi thinks about it before seeing why not and shrugs his shoulders
"Sure." Toshi says and Inko smiles. She stands up and walks over to him before suddenly reaching for her back and pulling out a blaster and points it at him, near his face which takes him complete surprise "Whoa!" and he falls off his seat and lands butt first on the floor.
(a/n: One of her blasters)
"Hehehe, Relax Toshi, the safety's on, so I won't accidentally shoot you in the face. that happened a lot of times, so don't worry.' Inko says as she twirls the pistol on her fingers before putting it back where it previously was.
Toshi just holds his hand to his chest and takes in deep breaths, trying to calm his breathing down from the scare.
'You've shot someone in the face before!? And from the sound of it, it happened multiple times!' Toshi thought, scared by this while feeling sorry for the poor sap who got shot in the face by Inko. "R-Right…" He stutters. After a while, he gets up from the floor and takes his seat again as he starts thinking about something. "Hey, can I ask you a question? Something rather personal." He asks as Inko looks at him
"Mmm? Sure, what do you want to ask?" Inko asks, taking a sip from her tea
"I have to ask, how did you become a Plumber? What made you want to be one?" Toshi asks, taking a sip from his tea. Inko was taken back by the question since she wasn't expecting it but wasn't bothered by it
"That's kind of a funny story actually." Inko says
"Yeah? How so?" Toshi asks
"Well…I sort of discovered aliens by complete accident." Inko says as she begins the story. "See, I used to live in the countryside and I was in my final year of high school and I really didn't know what to do in the future. At first, I wanted to be a Nurse or Lawyer but I felt that those options weren't the right ones for me. So, to clear my mind and think about it, I went out in the middle of a summer night and went to the woods for a walk and to just get away from the noise. But while I was walking, I heard and felt a loud explosion not that far from where I was in the woods. So, wondering what happened, I ran to where the explosion went off, and when I got there, the thing I see was a burnt space pod and a dragon-like being trying to exit the pod, he looked hurt since he had cuts on some areas of his body and he was hurt. So, I went and helped him out, and after that, tried to drag him to town but he resisted and shook his head, almost like he didn't want to go into town, and I understood, since there were no mutant types in the town I lived and it was a small town and people must have heard the explosion so, they might suspect something's wrong and point it to him if he did go into town that he had to hide. So, I knew for this cave was not that far from the crash site and I took him there, after that I started treating his wounds the next day, and from there, we hung out every day for about a week, even named him Hisashi which he seemingly accepted until one day, those guys in suits came into town and started investigating the crash. at first, I thought they were just the FBI or something so I left them alone and went to Hisashi in his cave but I didn't know that they were following me, and when I got to Hisahi's cave, that was when the men in suits made their presence known and they wanted to arrest me for harboring an illegal alien refugee but Hisashi heard me cry out and he sprang out of his cave and started to attack them but he got subdued and the two of us were taken to the Plumber's HQ where he would have been deported back to his home planet and I locked up in a prison cell if it wasn't for Nezu." She says and Toshi looked surprised by hearing Nezu's name
"Nezu?" Toshi asks and Inko nods
"Yeah, he saved me and Hisashi's butt by convincing his commander that we'd make great additions to the Plumbers, so, after they did background checks on both of us and asked us questions and finally gave Hisashi a translator so that I could hear him and he'd understand us, we accepted and were enrolled into the academy and let me tell you, it was hard to cope being in space and trying to be a Plumber for a while. At times, I thought I was going to quit and thought I should get just go back and be old normal Inko. But, after a while, I started loving it, I got into the groove for things and I was getting to be really good. And then we met Torino and he started to train us three but we weren't friends at the start for things since Hisashi hated Nezu for saving his butt, I think it was his pride talking while Nezu was indifferent to either of us while I acted as the peacemaker for the group but after a while, we became the best of friends and a deadly team. And down the line, I and Hisashi got together and we married in his species way and then mine, and we were going to have Izuku but…Vilgax happened and he was killed…after that, I and Nezu went our separate ways and I was left to raise Izuku and then, well, his life took a turn for the worst when he was diagnosed as Quirkless and things weren't looking up for him for years until…he met you." Inko says as she looks at him and smiles gently. "You gave him a reason to live again, gave him light to shine on his day." She says, and Tosh just chuckles a bit
"O-Oh. Well, I was rather fortunate that I met Young Midoriya that day." Toshi says but Inko just shakes her head and places her hand on top of his
"No, you don't understand Toshi. You saved my son, you saved him from a dark path, something that I didn't see…thank you." Inko says, smiling at him with tears balling at the corners of her eyes
"It was nothing Inko. Really." Toshi says. The mood shifts to something more…dim away as the two starts to inch closer to one another, with the surrounding world dwindling as it was them and only them
"Toshi…I…" Inko utters and closes her eyes with Toshi doing the same, just as their lips were about to touch each other…
"Mama!" They were snapped back to reality and saw how close they were, mere inches from one another, and quickly backed away as they look down and sees Zia looking at them with an innocent look while holding Ship in her arms
"Y-Y-Yes Zia…" Inko stutters, with a mad blush on her while Toshi was blushing as well
"There's a knock on the door!" Zia says
"R-Really?" Inko stuttered and as if to answer her question, there was a knock coming from the front door. "Oh, there is." She says
"G-Guess you should go and see who it is." Toshi says with Inko nodding
"Y-Yeah." Inko says before she stands up "Let me go see who it is…" she says as she starts walking toward the door, once he saw that she was gone far enough, Toshi lets pout a big gasp and grabs his t-shirt and takes deep breaths
'What was that man?! What were you thinking?! There's your student's mother, you can't go around trying to kiss her! I mean…yes she's one of the sweetest women I've ever met and she's cute and rather sexy despite her body at the moment, God what a woman…wait…WHAT AM I THINKING?! GET YOUR HEAD OUT OF THE GUTTER YAGI! HAVE CONTROL!' Those were the final thoughts of Toshinori as he stands up from his seat and walks over to the wall and starts smashing his head against it, with Zia and Ship looking at him in confusion at his actions.
Over with Inko, things were rather the same as she walks over to the door, having her hands on her red cheeks
'WHAT WAS I THINKING?! That's my son's teacher! I can't go around and kiss him! I mean, yes, while he is a handsome man, plus, I can see he's still fit, despite his condition and…WHAT AM I THINKING?! YOU'RE NOT A PERVERT INKO! YOU'RE NOT A PERVERT! DON'T START BEING ONE!' That was her thoughts as she slaps her cheeks a few times, and tries to calm herself down from what she was feeling as she reaches the front door. Once she reaches it, she takes in some deep breathes before putting on a smile as she opens the door and starts greeting the person there
"Hell-" Inko was greeting the person there but stopped upon seeing just who it was
"H-Hi Inko…long time no see…" This person stutters nervously as Inko drops her smile and gains a rather ice-cold expression
"Hi…Mitsuki…" Inko coldly greets the blonde woman in front of her, seeing her flinch at the greeting
[ Location : Outside the main Lodge, Pussycat's Camp, Japan.]
[ Time: 18:30 pm.]
[Training Camp-Night 2
[Timeskip: A few hours later. This timeskip was brought to you by Chibi Izuku, Chibi Lucy, and Chibi Acie playing Rescue the Princess with Chibi Zia and Chibi Ship]
Many hours pass and as the sun started to set, all the students were tired as they were back outside the main lodge of the camp, wanting to rest after an exhausting day of training but before they could even enter the lodge, their teachers stopped them and said that they had to report on the specific part of the building. Both classes gradually obey their order and walk over to the area they were told to report and saw there were several wooden benches next to some grill; which could only indicate one thing
"Good work, young people. I liked what I saw today! But remember what I said yesterday? We're not cooking your dinner anymore!" Pixie-Bob yells, she and Ragodll were behind a table that had several ingredients on it. This causes the students to think back and remember that she did say that while they were eating. Their eyes start to widen as they were connecting the dots
"If you guys want to eat; you'll have to make your own meals! Starting with curry!" Ragdoll yells, and this causes the students to feel more dread, they were exhausted, and now this? Could they catch a break?
"Yes ma'am…" The students say, already accepting their fates but Ragdoll made things worse for them
"Hahaha! You guys look exhausted! But that doesn't mean that you can slack off and make cat food!" Ragdoll says with the desire to laugh at the students' faces. Tenya thought about it and somehow found this as a lesson
"Wait a minute, this could be an important lesson in saving someone." Teyna says, and this causes Izuku and Lucy to turn to him, having heard his comment. Lucy was holding Izuku due to him being too exhausted to move since he spent a good while in some of his Plus Ultra Alien forms. "While rescuing someone from a disaster is a physical need but you should always provide for their mental and spiritual needs as well. This is a great opportunity! As expected from U.A!"
"Huh?" Izuku utters, thinking this Tenya had lost it
"What?" Lucy utters, confused and was also thinking that the speedster had lost it. Said speedster turning to his classmates and fellow students
"Come on everyone! Let us make the most delicious curry we can!" Tenya yells, rallying the students
"Yeah…okay…" The others mutter, not even trying to fight against this as they were so tired
'Thank you, Iida.' Aizawa tanks the young Iida as he was going to resort to…other tactics in making the students cook. But it seems that he wouldn't need to…for now anyway
[ Insert OST: 八百万百 from Boku No Hero Academia OST]
After everyone got cleaned up and changed into their normal clothes, the students began setting up the grills to prepare the meat and boil the water for the curry. Shoto helps out with Koda and Aoyama's grill by starting their grill up with his fire
"Hey, Todoroki!" The Half-N-Half user turns as Mina calls to him "Could you use your Quirk and help us light up our grill?" She asks, holding her hands in a pleading gesture
"Yeah, could you?" Ochako asks as well, doing the same gesture as Shoto just nods
"Sure." Shoto says before heading over to them, seeing this, Bakugou felt like challenged and looks at the grill in front of him, which was Sero's and Tokoyami's.
"Huh?! You think Icy-Hit's all that! Watch this!" Bakugou yells, he points his hand to the grill as his palm sparks, with the two boys seeing this and try to stop him
"Wait, Bakugou! Don't use your-" Sero was yelling but Bakugou just releases an explosion onto it, but…the expected happened. "Quirk…" He says, seeing the now destroyed grill. He glares at the blonde. "Thanks a lot, idiot." He says as Bakugou just glares back and walks away from them with his hands in his pockets
"You can't rely on others or you'll never learn to start a fire yourself. We should only focus on learning some new skills." Momo says…right as she makes a lighter to light her grill while Kyoka sees her and was confused
'Ah…right. Pot meets kettle…' Kyoka thought. Shoto goes over to the two's grill and lights it ablaze
"There you go." Shoto says as the two girls smile
"Yay!" Ochako cheers
"Sweet! Burn baby burn!" Mina cheers as well, looking at the burning wood go
"Thanks for your help Todoroki." Ochako says. Seeing that his fire actually helped, Shoto lets out a small smile, as he helped his friends out and felt that his fire was more of him than his father's. He gets up and goes back to his grill to get things started
Lucy and Izuku were trying to light their grill as Lucy turns to him
"Izzy, could you maybe turn into Heatblast and light up an inferno?" Lucy asks, batting her eyes as Izuku just shakes his head
"Sorry, but I'm in the red here." Izuku says, lifting his left arm up to show her the Omnitrix in the red. He looks back at her while lowering his arm down. "But even if I was in the green, I wouldn't. I know you know that you can light a fire. Both of us can." He says, smirking as Lucy looked like a kid with their hand in a cookie jar and she lowers her head before nodding
"Yeah, you're right. I'm just lazy…" Lucy admits, making Izuku chuckle as the two light their grill using the old fashion way, using flint and steel.
"WHOA!" They turn to the benches as Tokage was looking at Acie, who was chopping the beef cuts like a professional. "Wolfer, I didn't know you could cut meat like that!" She yells, looking on as the Wolf-like alien just continues her chopping, she slightly smiles
"Yeah, I can. I…learned how to cook…while I was younger…" Acie says but her smile drops, remembering her time in Vilgax's grapes. She lets out an unconscious growl as she grips the handle of her knife while adding more strength to her chopping before the handle breaks off and the blade gets deeply embedded into the chopping board
"Whoa, Wolfer, are you okay?" Tokage asks, seeing what had happened as Acie snaps out of it
"H-Huh?" Acie utters as she looks down and sees what she did. "O-Oh, yeah. I was just thinking about…my little sister! Yeah, I'm just worried about her. Hehehe." She says, rubbing the back of her head while sheepishly laughing
"But-" Tokage was about to say something but she stops when she saw Acie giving her a stern glare
"Look, I said I'm fine. So drop it." Acie hisses out, causing Tokage to take a step back with her hands up
"Okay…" Tokage says as Acie grabs another knife while removing the first one from the chopping board and resumes her chopping as Tokage just leaves her alone, not wanting to anger her
After that little incident, the students continue cooking with no other mishap as evening hit and they were finally finished cooking their dinner
"Thanks for the meal!" The students say at the same time before eating the curry they prepared as most were eating their meal at a steady pace while others were desperately scoffing their food down their throats as if they hadn't eaten in days,
"Man, if I got this at a restaurant, I'd send this crap back! But after today's workout, I'll eat every bite!" Kirishima yells, eating his meal similar to how he ate last night's
"I'll agree to that!" Sero yells, eating right next to the red-haired as he eats the same way. Oddly enough, Momo sat next to them and was eating in the same manner as them. Something Mina caught and was surprised to see her eat like that
"Wow, you're really putting that food down YaoMomo. Don't you think you're eating a bit too much?" Mina asks as Momo stops eating and places her plate to talk
"Yes, I know but it's my Quirk. It transforms lipids into bring new atoms to create anything I want. That means, the more I eat, the more I can make." Momo says. Sero hears this and could think of one thing that was similar to this
"Oh, so it's like poop then." Sero says. But his comment causes Momo to be depressed and Kyoka quickly jumps in to defend her friend's honor by punching Sero across his face
"Apologize!" Kyoka yells
"Okay, okay. I'm sorry!" Sero yells.
[End OST]
Izuku just chuckles at seeing that as he spots something in his view and sees, not that far from where they were eating, he sees Kota standing by a tree and was looking at them for a bit before he scoffs and walks off into the forest.
"You're going to follow him, aren't you?" Nana appears above as he nods
'Yeah, I have to at least talk to him and understand what's really going on in his mind. If I can, then I can at least just a clue to fix that.' Izuku thought
"Okay, but how are you going to approach him?" Nana asks and it was a good question
'I…don't know…' Izuku thought, placing his hand on his chin in thought on how to approach Kota calmly.
"Kota!" He hears Mandalay yell as he turns to where the yelling was coming from and sees her coming out of the main building with a plate of curry in hand. "Kota, it's time for dinner." She continues to yell while looking for the boy and that gives Izuku an idea
'Bingo.' Izuku thought, smirking as he walks over to Mandalay
[A little while later]
Kota was looking at the night sky, seeing the various stars that filled the dark blue sky as he felt and heard his belly rumble, showing that he was hungry but he didn't want to want anywhere near the Heroes or Students. Not in a million years. As his belly rumbles again, he places his hand onto his stomach to stop it from rumbling
"I heard that. Looks like you're hungry." He hears a voice say as footsteps echo off the cliff walls, he turns to the source and sees Izuku coming with a plate of curry in his hands "Look, I brought you some curry." Izuku says as Kota just glares at him
"No way! How'd you find this place!?" Kota yells
"Sorry, I sort of followed your trail and started hearing your belly rumble, so I followed the sound and ended up here. I thought you wanted some dinner before it got cold." Izuku says as he approaches him and stands in front of the young boy who clicks his tongue and looks away
"Whatever, I'm perfectly fine." Kota says, only for him to smell the curry and for his stomach to betray him as it loudly rumbles and he blushes
"Really? Are you?" Izuku asks, having a small grin on his face as the little boy's blush intensifies until he turns to Izuku with a heated glare
"Just get lost! I don't want to hang out with you or anyone who want to be a Hero. So leave me and leave my secret hideout." Kota yells. Izuku looks around the area and whistles
"This is your secret hideout? It's not bad. Nice cave entrance and a great view of the forest and sky. Man, you've got some good taste." Izuku admits, looking at the spot. Realizing that he outed his own secret, Kota's blush returns with a vengeance as he still glares at Izuku
"Who asked for your dang opinion!? I said get lost!" Kota shouts as he turns away from Izuku. "Besides, why would I want to hang out with someone who spends their life improving their Quirk? It's dumb! All you want to do is show off to idiots who buy into the dumb stuff! It makes me sick." He spat out, with disgust in his tone, showing that his hatred for Heroes was ever-present. Izuku sees this and now realizes that this problem was deeper than he had thought, so he decides to cut the playful antics and get serious
"Hey, can I ask you something? It's about your parents. Were your parents, the Water-Hoses Heroes? With the water-based Quirks?" Izuku asks and this caches Kota completely off guard as he turns to Izuku
"Did Mandalay tell you that?!" Kota angrily asks, wanting to know just how he knew that information
"Not really. I just research a lot on Heroes and I learned about this subject a while back and investigated it." Izuku says, telling a half lie, to save Mandalay. "And based on the information I saw…I figured that, it was a horrible accident a few years ago. I'm so sorry that happened to you." He says, looking at Kota with sadness and understanding. Koa just clicks his tongue again and looks away from him
"Whatever…just…leave me alone…" Kota says. "All of you are crazy. Calling each other stupid names like Heroes and Villains and killing one another because of it. Focusing on their stupid Quirks, if they hadn't been showing off, they'd still be here. It always ends up the same, people showing off and dying like idiots. Like them…" He says, seemingly not to Izuku but rather to his parents as he clenches his fists. Izuku sees this and now had an understanding of where this hate Kota had ran
'I see…so, it's not just that he hates Heroes, but he hates Quirks as a whole. Including the Superhuman society. And the worst thing is…I agree, he's right for most of it.' Izuku thought, looking down at the ground
"If that's all you wanted to know, then get lost! Go back to camp and hang out with your loser friends!" Kota yells while turning away from Izuku, hoping that the teen would finally leave him alone and in peace
[ Insert OST : This Spark in You from Spider-Man: Into the Spider-Verse]
"I know this kid, he was young, happy, and filled with love from everyone. But that all changed got him when he didn't inherit any power from both his parents." Izuku suddenly says, and this attracts Kota's attention "According to what he said on what the doctor told him, it's a hereditary thing and it's very rare for it to happen to someone but he was Quirkless. And it destroyed him since he admired Heroes so much and dreamt he wanted to be one. But…despite all that, he didn't give up on his dream and continued to pray that he'd get power for either one of his parents one day…but it never happened. He was depressed by that for a while but he got over it and dreamt on and on, even when most people told him to just give it up or gave up on him, but he didn't listen to them and kept going and then…he met someone that gave him a change, a change that he was waiting for, for a long time and then, he saw a shooting star and a miracle happened. He got his powers." Izuku says, looking up to the sky, seeing the stars, and smiling as he remembers that fateful night, the night he found the Omnitrix and his life changed forever. He looks back down to Kota who had been silent as he spoke. "What I'm trying to say to you Kota, is that if you continue hating and rejecting Quirks, you're going to go down a path that will only give you more pain, pain that'll affect you and those around you and -" He was saying but he gets cut off
"SHUT UP!" Kota suddenly shouts, causing Izuku to take a step back as Kota looks at him with pure and unfiltered hatred. "SHUT UP, SHUT UP, SHUT UP. SHUT UP! You don't know anything about this! You don't know what it's like to lose someone you love! YOU DON'T KNOW WHAT IT'S LIKE TO LOSE A PARENT!" Kota's screams echo out through the hideout and into the forest.
"I do actually…I understand fully. I lost my Dad…" "He wasn't a traditional Hero like the ones nowadays, but he was one. I wasn't even born by the time he died, but I was told that sacrificed himself to save a whole city and died an honorable death. That's a saying that people say: A Good Death, is its Own Reward. He died an honorable death and I'm…proud of that." He says, this takes Kota by surprise and his eyes widen in shock. "He sacrificed himself for that, to save everyone...even if it meant that he's never meet his kid….me…but he still did and I'm not mad at him for doing it, I understand perfectly. And that's why I'm proud of him, I want to be like him, a Hero who protects everyone." He says before looking at Kota's back
"Kota, I know that our lives are way different from one another and you're still too young to understand certain things but you have to understand that you've still got someone looking after you, someone who also knows what it's like to lose someone they love. Your aunt, Mandalay. She and the rest of the Pussycats, they're your only lifeline left, and I know you hate Quirks and Heroes, but you have to think, that you're hurting them as well, and one day, if you continue doing this, you'll lose them too and be alone forever. Your parents were Heroes Kota, and they were proud of you, and I think it's time you be proud of them too." Izuku says as Kota just stands there, not moving and Izuku thinks that he was ignoring him. so he sighs and felt he spoke enough. "Okay, Kota. I'll leave you alone and won't bother you anymore. But think about what I said. Think about it…before it's too late." He says as he puts the plate down on the ground and processes walking away. Kota looks back toward Izuku with tears falling down from his eyes as he looks down to the plate on the floor while the camera pans over behind him to the wall next to the cave to show a dent on it where water was dripping from it and onto the floor
Focusing back to Izuku, he was walking back to cap with a serious and sad look on his face just before Nana appears in front of him
"Are you okay Kiddo?" Nana asks as Izuku nods
'Yeah, I'm fine. Thanks for asking, but you don't have to worry.' Izuku thought as he continues to walk, passing through Nana who looks at him, concerned as she follows behind
"Are you sure that you're really okay?" Nana asks and Izuku nods again
'Yes…I'm fine, Nana. Really.' Izuku insists that he was alright and Nana knew that if she pushes it, he'd either snap at her or simply redraw himself from her. So, she nods and accepts that
'Okay…but if you do want to say anything, I'm here if you need an ear, I'm a great listener." Nana says jokingly, hoping that it'd bring Izuku'd mood up and it seemingly did as he laughs a little
'Yeah, you are.' Izuku thought. 'But I'll take you up on that.' He thought as Nana nods and smiles
"No problem Izuku. I'm always here for you. Always.' Nana says as she places her hand on his head and pats him soothingly as he somehow felt and felt relaxed and smiles
'Thank you.' Izuku thought as they walk/float back to camp to rest up
[End OST at 01:33]
つづく ...
Another chapter is done and in the books!
Training has begun for our students as they'll try to improve their quirks while strengthening themselves and themselves. Izuku learns more about Kota and even shares his life story with the boy discreetly while trying to lead him to a more pleasant path than the one he's currently on.
What else will happen in the next chapter, especially since it's going to be an original?
Guess We'll have to find that out soon
Stay tuned and find out what will happen to our Heroes in Alien Hero: Deku 10!
Next Time:
Heat Wave?!/Party At the Lake!
Notes:
Here's the harem list so far: Ochako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozu, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, Kinoko Komori, Kyoka Jirou, Acie Wolfer, Pony Tsunotori, Yui Kodai, Melissa Shield, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?.
Hi Guys, Pixel here, thanks for reading this story, it's one of the few I actually enjoy and take my time putting a lot of love into.
You guys can comment on the mistakes I made in the chapter, what you want to see in the story, and how much you'd enjoy it and you can ask me questions about the story in the reviews or PM me if you really want to get to it and what you want to be included in the story
Oh, and I have an announcement to make. It's that time once again when I put out a poll for new story ideas and you vote what you want! Yup, it's back and this time, we're shaking things up. We're going with rather weird combos/rare crossovers on this run of the poll. Same rules as from the last two polls: You get two votes on the choices, you have until the end of October to choose and there's no voting on the reviews and no take-backs. Happy? Alright, let's get to the choices of story ideas!
Naruto/ Avatar: The Last Airbender Crossover (He's an old mate firebender)
Naruto/Invincible Crossover
Naruto/The Amazing World of Gumball Crossover
Naruto/High School DxD Crossover
Naruto/High School of The Dead
Naruto/Dragon Ball Crossover (OG, Z, GT, and Super)
Naruto/Lolirock Crossover
Naruto/W.I.T.C.H. Crossover
Naruto/American Dad Crossover
Naruto/Keijo Crossover
Naruto/My Hero Academia Crossover
Naruto/Code Lyoko Crossover (Yes, it's back in this run also)
Naruto/WWE fanfiction
My Hero Academia/High School DxD Crossover
My Hero Academia/ Street Fighter or Tekken Crossover
My Hero Academia/Date-A-Live Crossover
My Hero Academia/One Punch Man Crossover
My Hero Academia/Senran Kagura Crossover
Loud House/Phineas & Freb Crossover
Loud House/Glitch Techs Crossover
Loud House/Infinite Stratos Crossover
Loud House/Pokémon (If this wins, then I'll choose what game/era to base the story off from)
There are the choices you have y'all. Remember, you've got until the end of October, 31, Halloween, to make your choice for what you want, you can go over to Fanfiction.net and look up: Pixel's Fanbooks, go to my profile and you'll find the poll on the top and vote there. The top 2 are the winners and I'll write them. So, choose fucking wisely boys!
Well, that's all the time I have right now, I'll make the review response in the next chapter.
Please go and check out my new story: Young Justice: Shinobi, if you're interested in both Naruto and DC (Young Justice) since about only three days left until the threshold deadline
Thank you so much for reading this, please leave a review and tell me what you think of the story, and leave a critic review to let me know if there's anything to improve or what to add to the story. Please stay safe and healthy and I'll see you in the next chapter and over at The Alien Hero: Deku 10 (One more chapter for the month), Fox Among Fairies (2 chapters for the month), Deku X (The second chapter will come out later in the month), Total Drama Maelstrom: Island and…I actually don't know what to write…you guys can choose what you want
I'm Pixel, logging off!
また後で
Chapter 54: It's a Heat Wave!/Party at the Lake!
Summary:
An unexpected heat wave hits Japan as our young Heroes in training try in beating the heat by having a day at the lake but an unexpected turn of events turns bad when a hidden secret is brought up
And Inko reflects her conversation with Mitsuki Bakugou
Find ou what happens in these two story line in the latest chapter of Alien Hero: Deku 10!!!!
Notes:
I'm still young, wasting my youth
I'll grow up next summer
I'm back on those drugs I quit, I kept my dealer's number
I'm still young, wasting my youth
I'll grow up next summer
I'm back on that girl I quit, I should have lost her number
Hello everyone, it's me, the red guy (If you know this reference, you're an OG)
Sup y'all, Pixel here, bring you a new chapter of Deku 10, and welcome back to the Winter (Summer for those living in the Northern Hemisphere) of Fics! This is one of two special yearly festivals where I'll be doing massive and multiple chapters of my stories for three months. Such stories are: Deku 10, Deku X, Total Drama Maelstrom, Fox Among Fairies, and maybe surprises here and there. So, be ready for a lot of updates coming your way in the next weeks.
Oh, this chapter is going to be a good one y'all. This is one of the many in this season that I've been dying to write, this one, the next one, Izuku VS Muscular, and of course, the Kamino Ward battle. I'm telling you this, the next line-up for chapters will be a fun and exciting time. That and this chapter? Let's just say, you won't see what gonna happen. What is in this chapter? You'll have to read and see :3 Oh, and I'm not sorry for what I wrote, you'll see what I mean. I've been holding this for a long time, and it's time that I speak what's in my heart.
And speaking of which, this is the beginning of the countdown to THE FIGHT! We're 5 chapters away before IT'S ON! Are you excited?! Oh, this and the next chapters are going to be slightly shorter compared to my usual stuff because I'm building things up in regard to character development, bond-making, world-building, and relationship-building, trust me, it's worth it. I mean, when have I ever let you down?
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Author's Corner :
Keys :
"Talking"
'Thinking'
[ "Different Language"]
[Flashback]
Text/Phone call/Comm-link/Quirk Info/Omnitrix speaking
"Nana speaking"
(Nana Thinking)
'Future Izuku Narration'
" Transformation talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking ."
' Transformation thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking. '
["Super Move Name!/ Alien Super Move Name!" ]
Disclaimer :
Boku No Hero Academia and its characters are respectively owned by Kohei Horikoshi and VIZ, Weekly Shonen Jump Manga, Studio Bones
Ben 10 and its characters are respectively owned by Cartoon Network Studios, Man of Action Studios, and Warner Bros. Discovery
Pixel owns nothing. (If I did own BNHA, I wouldn't fucking tease or mess with the fans for weeks and just get to the fucking part we're waiting for!)
Warning: This chapter...is not for the faint of heart. Read at own warning. I'm not sorry.
The Alien Hero: Deku 10
Chapter 54: It's a Heat Wave!/Party at the Lake!
[ Location : Outside the main Lodge, Pussycat's Camp, Japan.]
[ Date : 15th July 2264. Wednesday.]
[ Time : 09:45 am.]
[Training Camp-Day 3]
Ah summer, the love of the season. And with it, the joys it brings. The treats, the drinks, the games, the festivals, and the activities that come along with the season. But there was one common and undeniable fact Summer has to it that we can all agree with...the high rising temperatures that Summer brings and it was no different here....
It was the third day at the U.A. training camp and day two of the training session as we see the Heroic classes fully training their bodies and Quirks, or...that's what we would be seeing as the students were in their loose casual outfits, sitting outside the main lodge and were sweating as the heat was starting to get to them, even when they weren't moving as much
"It's too damn hot..." Kirishima mutters, leaning against the wall, his hair was not spiked up in its usual style as he had a white headband on his forehead
"You're telling me...I feel like I'm gonna drop anytime soon..." Denki utters, laying on the floor next to the red-haired
"Can't...even...show off...to the...babes..." That was Mintea muttering, as he was too exhausted from yesterday's training, the night's cooking and now dealing with the rising temperatures to even do his usual perverted nature. The others were groaning from the discomfort of the heat
"Man, I'd totally kill for a slushy or even a smoothie right about now...in fact, damn near anything that can cool me down from this heat, I'd take." Kyoka utters, sweat dripping down from her chin as she and the other girls from both classes were around a large block of ice Shoto had made previously. He sat with Izuku (who had his hair pulled back with the use of a hairband) and Tenya, as they were playing go fish, with a pack of limited edition Heroes cards Izuku had brought along
"Same..." Momo utters, wiping sweat from her head
"Ribbit..." Tsu crocks while her tongue was loose hanging down from the corner of her mouth
"Help...me..." Lucy mutters, she was currently a pile of sludge on the floor, next to the ice as she was using it to cool herself down
"This heatwave is killing me..." Toru says, waving her hands in front of her face
"Really?" The girls look forward and see Mina working out. She was in her sports outfit and was performing a barrage of high-spin kicks. "I'm barely feeling a thing here." She says, unfazed by the heat as she continues to do her Capoeira training. This was part 2 of her training regiment
The girls and some of the guys look at her in shock, seeing her do something like this in weather like that
"How? How are you fine while we're over here dying?" Itsuka asks, perplexed by this. Mina stop for a moment and thought about a response
"I don't know, I've always been able to handle heat like this since...I was a kid. I actually love weather like this." Mina says, shrugging her shoulders nonchalantly as she resumes her training as her friends continue watching her do so
"Lucky..." Toru utters, giving her friend an envious glance
"Should we really say that's lucky?" Ibara asks. After she said that, the girls thought about it
"Maybe..." Yui says. Ochako turns to the three boys and was about to say something when she sees something rather strange. She saw them playing some new form of Go Fish, as they were upside down, on their heads with their cards in their hands and were looking at them (a/n: This is actually a real version of Poker I learned back in university. It was invented in Norway from a circus according to what my roommate said, doing this makes the game even harder to play. My roommates were...interesting to say the least...)
"Do either of you have any 5s?" Shoto asks as the other two look down at their cards and shake their heads
"Sorry, no." Tenya says
"No, sorry. Go Fish." Izuku says as Shoto just sighs
"Dang it..." Shoto mutters as he goes to the deck and pulls out a card and adds it to his hand
"Uh...Izu-kun?" Ochako calls out to the greenlette boy as the others see what they were doing, Izuku suddenly levitates off the ground and turns his body to her, still upside down
"Yeah, Ochako-chan?" Izuku says
"...Don't you have a form that can, I don't know, could help us cool down from this heat?" Ochako asks. Izuku thought about it and looks at the Omnitrix
"If I did, I would have used him by now. Plus, I really shouldn't use my watch for reckless things." Izuku says. He knows that he has a certain alien in the Omnitirix, thanks to his adventure back in Rex's world, but he hasn't unlocked him yet or knows how to. Ochako pouts a bit at the rejection before she leans toward him and bats her eyes at him, performing the one technique women has known for a generation. The Puppy-Eyes Technique
"Oh, c'mon Izu-kun. Could you, please? For me? For us?" Ochako asks, with a sweet tone, hoping that it'd change his mind since she's seen it work on every normal man before. But Izuku was no normal man as he smiles and shakes his head
"Sorry, but that's going not going to work on me." Izuku says before turning back to Tenya and Shoto and resuming their game of Go Fish. Completely missing Ochako pouting further
"Dang, it." Ochako mutters under her breath as she crosses her arms to her chest while Lucy and Acie giggle/chuckle
"Yeah, known that wasn't going to work." Lucy says, making the girls look at her
["Why's that?"] Pony asks in English
"A certain someone we know has a stronger version." Acie says. This confuses most of the others while Pony and Yui knew what she was saying
"Oh. You mean her?" Yui asks and Lucy and Acie nod, knowing exactly who was being mentioned. "How is she by the way Has she been a good girl?" The usual quiet girl of Class 1-B asks
"She's fine, hope she's doing okay in this heat," Lucy says, wondering what Zia, Ship, and Inko were doing
"Who are you talking about?" Tokage asks, wondering what they were talking about
"My little sister. But she sees Lucy and Izuku as her big sister and brother as well." Acie says, smiling a little, as she was missing Zia. Since this was the second time they were separated
"Y-You have a sister?" Kinoko asks, surprised in learning this about their classmate and fellow heroes in training
"Yes. Her name is Zia and she's the most adorable thing you'll see."
"How good-looking is she?" Mineta asks with a grin, injecting him into the conversation as Lucy, Acie and surprisingly Izuku all turn to him with laser-red glares
"She's 4 years, you freaking prev." Lucy hisses out, glaring at the purple-haired boy who seemingly doesn't see the glares he was getting
"I can wait." Mineta says, drooling at the image he was making in his mind of what he thought Zia would be, as he thinks she was a wolf-like Acie, considering that they're sisters. (a/n: I do not support pedophilia or pedophiles. I think they should burn for their crimes. Besides, this isn't the first time we've seen/heard Mineta say something like this. Reminder? Season 4: Episode 20...)
He was so invested in his perverse imagination that he didn't notice Lucy pull herself back together from the ground and was morphing her hand into a large spiked mace and had this menacing glare in her eyes
"And out you go!" Lucy shouts, lifting the mace up in the air as Mineta snaps out of his imagination when he sees her in front of him
"Wha-" That was all Mineta could say before getting smacked across the face by Lucy's mace, he is sent falling across the lodge and hitting a tree where he momentary stays before sliding down from its berk and onto the ground, knocked out
"Strike!" The girls cheer after seeing Mineta's punishment as Lucy smiles and reverts her hand back to her normal state before going back to her spot next to the ice
Over by the teachers, they too were trying to cool down from the heat as Aziawa was seen, sitting under a tree in its cool shade, drinking a bottle of soda while Vlad was standing next to him, laying on the tree
"Aizawa." Aziawa looks up at Vlad. "We can't work in this weather, it's getting too hot to do anything decent training." The blood Hero says and Aizawa couldn't help but agree as he nods
"I know Vlad, I know. But what can we do?" He asks, and Vlad closes his eyes in thought
"Right? What is there we can do...? The nearest beach from here is over 3 hours away. And that is if we could leave camp since we aren't allowed to the camp resort for security reasons. What can we do to solve this?"
"I think we can help with that?" The two turn and see the Pussycats, with Kota in tow, coming up to them
"What do you mean?" Vlad asks
"We have a way that can help cool the students down." Mandalay says
"And what is that?" Aizawa asks and just as Mandalay was about to say something, Ragdoll appears in front of her and cuts her off
"There's a big lake not that far from here. we can walk over there and cool off! The pur-fect summer fun activities! Plus, it's perfect for those with water-based Quirks or those who want to train without having to worry about the heat" Ragdoll ecstatically yells with a big bright smile.
"And this can act as an award to them for how hard they were working yesterday." Tiger says as Pixie-Bob nods
"Yes, the kittens do need a break." Pixie-Bob says
Vlad and Aizawa thought about this proposal in consideration
"Hmm...a day at a lake? A way to cool down? What do you think Erasure?" Vlad asks, turning to his co-worker who thought it further and came to a conclusion as he looks up at him and nods
"I think it's perfect for the students, they can cool down, and those that do want to train, this can teach them to learn to adapt to new environments should they be facing a villain with a Quirk that changes the battle landscape." Aizawa says, thinking logically as usual. As they came to an agreement, they decided to go to the students with this plan
"Alright, let's go and tell them." Mandalay says with the others nods before getting up from their spot and moving over to the students and seeing most of them suffering from the heat. "Students, listen up." She calls to them as most just gradually turn to them
"What is it, Miss?" Awase asks, sweat leaving his body while panting
"Due to the unexpected heat wave, today's training has been canceled for health reasons, so, consider this as your day off." Vlad says as the students cheer but with little to no enthusiasm as they were still suffering from the heat
"But Mr. Vlad, we can't do anything..." Itsuka says and the others couldn't help but agree
"Yeah, it's too hot for us to do anything besides finding ways to cool down..." Sero says, waving his hand to his face
"We're not finished yet." Vlad says, causing the students to look at them with raised eyebrows
"Since we can't let you all endure this heat in the risk of heat stroke, we've decided that we'll be spending the day at the lake within the Pussycats' resort." Aizawa says, and this peaked the students' intrigue and curiosity
[Insert OST: 八百万百 from Boku No Hero Academia OST (By Yuki Hayashi)]
"Wait, there's a lake?" Kirishima asks with a raised eyebrow
"Wait, you have a lake?!" Mina, Toru, and Tokage ask, ecstatically as Mandalay nods
"Yep, it was with the land when we brought it. We train there as well to prepare ourselves for mudslides or flash floods. It's perfect really since we can make a waterfall in the middle of the lake." Mandalay says. This causes the students to start chatting with each other, happy that they won't have to suffer in this heat anymore while some have concerns
"Yes, we'll be spending the day there, so I suggest you bring your swimming essentials such as your towel, robe, swimming cap if you have one, goggles if you have some as well, and let's not forget two of the most important items, your swimsuits, and sunscreen." Vlad says as one of the students raised their hand
"But sir, some of us didn't bring along our swimsuits since...we felt that we didn't need to..."
"Which is why we've got plenty of spares here in the lodge just in case we'd have guests over and they don't have or forgot to bring one of their own." Ragdoll says. This caused the students to question, just how many swimming suits did the Pussycats have and...why?
"And I can make some if you can't fit one that fits." Momo chips in, clapping her hands together while smiling
"Really?" The rest of the students ask as she and Ragdoll nod. "Thank you so much!" They say
"Okay then, that settles it, we're going to the lake!" Pixie-Bob yells, pumping her fist in the air with the students following along
"Yes!" The students cheer
"Oh, and before I forget. I need to warn you that I don't want to see any of you in inappropriate swimwear there, should the other Pros and I see you in an unsuitable outfit, or act out of line, you will not go into the water and spend the whole day sitting next to us. So, don't try anything funny." Aizawa says as he uses his Quirk and glares at a certain bunch of prevents in his class while Vlad crosses his arms and glares at his class's known perverts, said glared prevs all flinch at their teachers before turning away from them and start innocently whistling
"Alright, let's go before it gets too hot for us to even walk to the lake. And someone goes get Mineta." Aizawa says before turning around and walking toward the lodge to go and gather his things for the day with the Pros following him
The students soon got up and made their way toward the lodge to get ready themselves while someone went over to the tree Mineta crashed into and dragged his limp body across the ground to the lodge to wake him up
[End OST]
[ Location : Midoriya Apartment, Musutafu Prefecture-Tokyo, Japan.]
[ Time : 10:05 am.]
We cut over to the Midoriya household, to see what was Inko, Zia, and Ship were up to on this day since we last saw them
We see Zia and Ship were once again in the living room, sitting on the couch while watching TV. The two were busy watching scrolling through the channels, looking for something interesting to watch while having a fan blasting cool wind at them, they eventually find something that caught their eyes. There was a scene on the screen playing on the show they landed on and made them confused by what was happening on the show.
Inko was sitting by the dinner table, having her cup of coffee as she was in deep thought as her mind was replaying the events of yesterday.
Her conversation with Mitsuki Bakugou...
[Flashback: Yesterday]
[Inko's POV]
Standing in front of me at my door was someone I wasn't expecting to see this soon, someone I hadn't talked to in little over 3 months, my close (but now-distant) friend and the mother of my son's childhood friend turned abuser...Mitsuki Bakugou...
I stared at her as my previous nervous yet happy mood froze into cold indifference. She looked different from the last time I'd seen her in person. For one, she started to look like she was aging which was something considering between the two of us, she's had her beauty last longer due to her Quirk's effect on her skin and she looked tired, like extremely exhausted, it was like she hadn't slept in weeks. Did I wonder why?
"Hello, Mitsuki..." I spoke, with little to less emotion in my tone, this was the result of my Plumber and PB-OP's training, you learn to cut off all emotions so you can better steer yourself in combat and won't have hesitation in a critical moment during combat. That's how you win a battle. And I could see my tone made Mitsuki slightly flinch, maybe she wasn't
"H-Hey Ino-chan. H-H-How are you?" Mitsuki stuttered and this caught my attention, she's never stuttered in all the years we've known each other, all the way back from high school. So, seeing this from her was a surprise and made me wonder further what was going on with her
"I've been well. What for you?" I asked and I see her flinch again a little before looking like she was gaining the courage to speak
"G-G-Good..." She stuttered again as she looks at me "W-W-Would it be alright if I came in and talked?" She asked, looking a bit...hopeful as I thought about it
"Why? Why would I do that?" I asked, crossing my arms and giving her a stern glance. Mitsuki looked down for a bit before lifting her head up to me and had this pleading expression
"Please...for old times' sake?" She pleads. I look at her for a bit and weighed in the pros and cons of letting her in as I sighed and nodded
"Fine. Give me a moment." I said as I saw her nod while looking slightly happier than she was a moment ago. I close the door and lean onto it for a bit, trying to push down my emotions that were coming back in a rush before inhaling a large amount of air and exhaling it as I turn around and made my way back into the apartment where I see Toshi looking at me and he saw my expression, conflict as I turn to the living room area where Zia was watching her cartoon with Ship
"Zia, sweetie, can you come here please?" I called to her which made her turn to me before getting up from the couch and walking over to me, with Ship in tow
"Yes, Mama?" Zia asked, looking up at me as I was her bright pink pupil-less eyes, just brimming with innocence
"Can you take Ship and go to your room and quietly play with your toys there? There's someone outside the house that I don't think I want her to see you at all." I said as Zia looked at me and nodded eagerly
"Okay, Mama!" Zia yelled as she looks at the alien puppy "Come Ship, let's go!" She said and I saw Ship start wagging his end
"Ship Ship!" Ship barked and Zia rushed out of the living room and down the hallway to her room to play. I giggled at the sight, it remained me of Izuku when he was her age, happily dragging me to his room to use the computer to watch Hero videos on MeTube, those were the happy days before...I remained myself for his suffering at the hands of those who were around him and Bakugou, that ungrateful little. I clenched my fist in anger a bit, feeling the rage I've been surpassing down deep drawing out, and it would have come out if I didn't feel a hand being placed on my shoulder. I looked up and saw Toshi looking at me with concern
"Hey, is everything alright?" He asked as I just took in a deep breath and sighed
"*Sigh* Mitsuki, Bakugou's Mother, is outside my door and she wants to come in and talk to me about something..." I explained as I saw him think on this matter
"Ah...I see..." Toshi draw out, looking conflicted as well. This was the mother of the boy who abused my son and his successor for nearly over 10 years. So, that did leave a rather hard impression in his mind if I'm right. "I can leave if you want. Because I can leave through the balcony." He asked, pointing to the balcony door as I shook my head
"No, no. It's fine, you don't have to leave. You can stay and listen, it's just going to be a short conversation, I can promise that." I said, honestly, I don't want this conversation to drag out for too long, I don't want to be around Mitsuki for too long, it's too soon to do that. I saw Toshi think about it before he nodded
"Alright, but I'll be here for emotional support." He said with a supporting smile as I couldn't help but find myself smiling along
"Thanks, Toshi." I said, he nods and went over to the table. I sighed again, knowing that there was no going back, so I turn and go back to the door and just grab the door handle, and closed my eyes
'Let's get this over with...' I thought, cutting all my emotions again as I gain my indifference and open the door and looked at Mitsuki who looked like she remained in the same spot I left her in. "You can come in." I said and saw her stiffen in surprise before nodding
"T-Thank you." She stuttered as I let her in and we walked my home. I saw she was looking around, thankfully, I haven't put up any new photos of Zia, Ship, or Acie on the walls, otherwise, she'd get suspicions. "You've done some nice renovations to your home." She says, I felt she was trying to start small conversation and I wasn't in the mood to do it
"Thank you..." I mutter softly. "Do you want anything? Some lemonade or something to eat?" I asked and Mitsuki just shook her
"O-Oh, no. I'm fine. Thank you though." Mitsuki said and I just nodded, accepting her answer. We made it to the living room and Mitsuki saw Toshi sitting at the table and was surprised "Oh, I didn't know you had a guest over here. Hello." She said as she went over to him to greet him. Toshi stood up and greeted her
"Hello, and no, it's fine. I'm Toshinori Yagi. A pleasure to meet you." Toshi greeted while holding out his hand to Mitsuki which she took and shook it
"Hello, I'm Mitsuki...Bakugou. It's nice to meet you too." Mitsuki said but she hesitated by her last name, I wonder why did she? I saw Toshi acting surprised
"Oh, Young Bakugou's Mother." Toshi said and it was Mitsuki's turn to be surprised
"Oh, you know my son?" Mitsuki asked and Toshi nodded "Are you a Pro Hero?" She asked and Toshi shook his head
"No, just a teacher at U.A high school." Toshi says and I saw that changed Mitsuki's expression a little "I've...ran into him in the halls on a few occasions. Nothing more." He said
"Oh...I see..." Mitsuki just said as I took my seat and looks at her
"Please Mitsuki, have a seat." I said as Mitsuki took a seat on a chair that was in front of me on the other side of the table while Toshi sat next to me. We sat in silence for a bit, the sound of the dripping water from the tap hitting the kitchen sink was the only sound that rang in the room as we just stared at one another before I decided to break the silence "So, what is it that you want to talk about?" I asked and all she did was look down at the table
"..." And said nothing and since my mood wasn't good at that moment, my patience was running down to its final courses
"Bakugou..." I called to her, waiting for her to answer why she was here as she just sat in silence for a little bit before she finally spoke
"I...came here...to apologize..." Mitsuki uttered and this caught me off guard a little
"What?" I said, wondering where this was coming from
"I came here today to apologize to you for the injustice acts my son committed against yours for over the past 10 years..." Mitsuki muttered as it was soft enough, that you almost couldn't hear what she said. There it was, she's here to ask for my forgiveness for her brat's
"Look, Bakugou, if you're here to apologize on your son's behalf, I'm not going to sit here and listen to what you have to say." I said and was about to say more when Mitsuki held her hand out, stopping me from speaking further
"No...I'm not here to defend him or even ask for your forgiveness on his behalf. I'm here...I wanted to apologize on my and Masaru's behalf, and not Katsuki's..." Mitsuki said, making me look at her with confusion. This behavior she was portraying was odd since I'd never seen her this...meek and calm before. Yes, she has been calm before but... but never this calm. Something was up, and I was getting my suspicions
"Can I ask you something?" I asked, drawing her attention. "What made you come here and ask for forgiveness from me?" I asked, crossing my arms to my chest
"..." I watched as she didn't say anything immediately except look back down to the table for a bit before she lets out a sigh and looks at me. "I felt that...this was all my fault..." She said, making me lean forward
"Huh?" I uttered, now my attention was caught
[ Insert OST : News From Home from Straight Outta Compton (By Joseph Tranpanese)]
"The idiot of my son inherited my mean streak, my anger issues. I...I tried to discipline him with calm and learning methods when he was younger but something stuck and he only showed violence so, I thought, if I did the same to him, he might calm down and be decent, but I guess I only made it worse. He...used what I did in disciplining him on others, assaulting others, mocking them, berating and belittling them for his own enjoyment and satisfaction...especially when he was doing those things to Izu-chan..." Mitsuki said as I saw her body start to shake. She lifted her head up and to my utter shock, she had tears coming down her face and trailing down her cheeks, "Inko, I can't deny this, my son is an abuser, someone who loves putting down others and I can't help but this that this is because for me, that I caused all this...that I enabled this to go on for so long and didn't even see it happen even when it was in front of me. I saw that Izu-chan didn't want to be around Katsuki whenever we were here and cringed whenever I mentioned Katsuki. But I was just...so blinded by the praises he got from others and how proud I felt for him...but now...all I feel from him is...disgust, self-remorse, and...I just hate...my son...and myself for letting this happen! I'm a horrible mother! I betrayed the trust you had in me, I'm sorry Inko! I'm so sorry!" Mitsuki cried right before completely breaking down. I was in shock at seeing her like this, this person: Strong, blunt, independent, brave, someone I knew, this wasn't her, she was a completely different person. I...was caught off guard to where...I didn't know what to do or say...
That was until, I felt a hand on my shoulder and I turn to it and see Toshi, looking at me with a look. One that I had a feeling that I should not speak with my mind, but with my heart. I look at him for a little bit before I sighed and gave him a nod which he smiles and nodded back we turned to Mitsuki
"Bakugou, stop. Just stop." I said, which made her look at us. "I don't blame you." I said and I saw the expression on her face change to surprised
"W-Wha?" She uttered
"I don't blame you for what happened between our sons. I...I don't know who to blame actually. The teachers from their schools for letting this happen for so long? maybe the people that were around them and how they treated Bakugou and my son? Or...I blame your son since he should have at least had the common decency to realize that what he was doing was wrong. Yes, he was taught that but still, he should have known." I sighed, I honestly didn't know who to blame but I know I shouldn't blame her, she didn't; know like I didn't which means she was as innocent as me. I stood up from my seat and walked over to her and pulled her in a hug. "You're not a horrible mother, you're not. You're an excellent mother and any child would be happy to have you as theirs, I've known you for years. You're one of the only friends I had and have, I don't want to lose you over this. You're my closest friend. And I love you as my sister." I said, I felt my eyes water, guess my emotions were slipping, but not that I cared, right now, my friend...no...my sister needed me as I saw her lips quiver a bit before she pulled into the hug and sobbed into my blouse.
"Inko!" Mitsuki sobbed out as I snorted a bit
"Now who's the crybaby between us." I joked and it seemed to help since I could hear Mitsuki giggle a little bit while she cried, "Shh, it's okay. I'm here...and I won't leave..." I said while rubbing her back, to calm her down
[ End OST : at 01:51]
[End Flashback]
The flashback ends and Inko smiles at the memories from yesterday. It took a while for Mitsuki to calm down and they did talk about things regarding Izuku and Katsuki as they made some new agreements should they be in the same room again after summer. Mitsuki even suggested that she could have him transfer schools just to get him away from Izuku but Inko told her not to, it wasn't necessary. Eventually, by the time Mitsuki left, it was late. so they made plans for the weekend to talk some more and catch up.
'Our relationship has taken a big hit from this, but I think we can work around this. Although, it won't be the same as it was before.' Inko thought as she takes a sip of her coffee, just then, a pair of arms were placed around her and she knew who it was
"Good morning..." She looks up and sees Toshinori, yawning and shirtless, which reveals his skinny, yet muscular form, along with his now-healed scar
"Morning Toshi." Inko greets. Toshi looks down at her and smiles as he spots an item of clothing she was wearing
"So that's where my shirt went." Toshi says, seeing she was indeed wearing his t-shirt, which was extremely oversized for someone of Inko's size. She giggles
"What can I say? It's comfy." Inko says as she just "Thanks for staying the night here Toshi, I honestly didn't know if I could go on the day and night with what happened." She says
"It's no problem. I'm glad that I could help." Toshi says with a smile as Inko smiles, finding that sweet
"Oh, you're a true sweetheart, and my Hero." Inko says, just before she gains a grin "And I think, a hero like you, needs a reward." She says, looking at Toshi who sees the grin and starts to blush
"O-Oh, and just what reward are we talking about?" Toshi asks, Inko just further grins as she stands up from her seat and slides her cup of joe to the side before hopping onto the table and looking at Toshi with a coy smile.
"I think you know what I'm talking about." Inko says. Toshi blushes further but he smiles and leans down to her, right at her face
"Maybe I do." Toshi whispers, the two lean forward while closing their eyes for a kiss, and just when they were mere spaces from one another
"Mama, I'm trusty!" Zia appears out of nowhere, surprising and startling the two adults back to reality as they look down and see the little mummy girl looking at them with a curious expression. "What are you doing with skinny man?" she asks, holding Ship in her arms. (a/n: Get Jabaited! I'm not going down that route! Yet...)
Inko quickly hops off the table and tries to make herself presentable, while a large embarrassed blush was on her face
"N-N-N-Nothing sweetie! Nothing was going on!" Inko stutters while Toshi backs away, coughing as he too had an embarrassed blush on his face
"Y-Y-Yes, nothing at all!" Toshi stutters. Zia looks at them for a bit as an idea comes into her mind
"Are you doing what those people were doing on the TV?" Zia asks and the two adults look down at her in confusion
"H-Huh? What are you talking about?" Inko asks
"There were these two people on the TV, putting their faces to one another and it looked weird. Why did they do that?" Zia asks as she points to the living room. The two adults look into the living room, to the TV and see a scene on the TV show she was watching, which was of a man and a woman, kissing rather passionately and taking each other's clothes off. Their eyes open wide
"What were you watching?!" Inko yells, running to the TV to see just what was her little girl watching, Toshi picks up Zia and Ship to follow Inko to the TV
Eventually down the line, they were going to install a parental lock so that Zia wouldn't stumble onto more...mature content by accident.
[ Location : Outside the main Lodge, Pussycat's Camp, Japan.]
[ Time : 10:45 am.]
We cut back to the training camp as we see the boys of Class 1-A and 1-B at the lake on the Pussycat's land. It was large, enough to take up a large portion of the section of forest it was located.
Most of the boys were at the shore, setting things up for the day as they were in swimsuits while some were in the water, taking advantage to cool down. Some were in the ones they brought along while the rest were in the ones the Pussycats had in storage.
"Man, I can't wait for this party to get started." Kirishima says to Testutestu as they were stepping up the gazebos and tables for the day. The metal version of him grins at him
"You and me my man. This is going to be awesome." Testutestu says as the two fist bump
"Alright, grill's flaming and ready!" Sato yells
"Nice!" The boys yell
Over in the lake, the boys were in it, cooling down were getting impatience, the reason why?
"Man, just what's taking the ladies so long?! We came out here to get things ready and they just making us wait here." Mineta says, annoyed by this wait he was going through
"I honestly don't know man, I don't know. We should wait and see..." Denki says, they were together in the water. On the docks, Izuku sat, looking at The Omnitrix, as he was tapping onto the faceplate while there was a notebook, he tapped onto the faceplate a few times before he frowns and goes to his notebook and scratches out something on it
"Izuku?" Izuku looked up and sees Tenya next to him.
"Oh. Iida, what's up?" Izuku asks
"What are you doing?" Tenya asks
"Oh, just doing some combinations on my watch." Izuku says as Tenya raises his eyebrow
"Why?" Tenya asks
"Just keeps my mind busy." Izuku says, Tenya seemed to believe that as he nodded. Izuku taps onto the faceplate in a combination before he frowns as he sees nothing happened to the alien device. He sighs and goes back to his notebook. He scratches out a pattern he wrote onto a page. 'That's number 1,230. And it's the wrong one. Guess I should do the next one.' He thought. He goes back to Omnitrix and taps in another combination and just then...
"Oh, boys! We're here!" Pixie-Bob yells
"Oh, you're here. About ti-" Vlad was saying but stopped upon seeing the ladies and what they were wearing, and so did the boys
[ Insert Music : Hey Mama by The Black Eyed Peas ( a/n : Yes, I went there.)]
"I hope we didn't keep you waiting for too long. We had to get the sizes just right." Mandalay says. She was wearing a black two-piece swimsuit with a white rolled-up sleeved hoodie with a piece of cloth tied around her waist and a pair of orange lensed shades on her hair. Ragdoll wore a two-piece green bikini with a yellow wristband on her right wrist and Pixie-Bob wore a strapless light blue two-piece bikini with a black long-sleeve hood on her. She also wore a sunhat.
Tiger simply wore a pair of swimming trunks with tiger paw prints on it and Kota was on their shoulders, wearing only swimming trunks with black and red lines on them
"Man, the wind sure feels good here." Mina says she was wearing a blue bathing suit that had flounces parts on the top and bottom wear.
"I'll say." Toru says, she was a white bathing suit with a sunhat and two wristbands on her wrist
"Looks like the water is nice and clear, *kero*." Tsu says as she places her finger on her chin, she was in a bathing suit which had green and white vertical lines
"Y-Y-Yeah..." Ochako stutters while trying to cover her body, she wore a two-piece bathing suit with a green and orange pattern on it and a piece of cloth tied around her waist
"Isn't this just lovely?" Momo asks as she stretches her arms over her head, she was wearing a simple red two-piece bikini, but it did little to cover her bosom
"..." Kyoka wasn't saying anything as she blushes and was busy trying to hide herself like Ochako was trying to do. She was wearing a purple one-piece bathing suit with it having flounce parts on the top part of the swimsuit.
"Man, it's been a while since I've last been to a lake." Lucy says, grinning while she stretches her body. She wore a blue one-piece bathing suit with parts of it being light blue and had pink lines on it.
(a/n: I know this isn't her but work with me here)
Itsuka was next to her as she takes in a deep inhale of the air before exhaling it out
"This sure beats that city air." Itsuka says, she wore a black two-piece bathing suit with a bunch of pineapple printing on the suit along with a visor cap on her head
"Indeed/Mmm." The two quiet gals of Class 1-B, also known as Reiko and Yui say. Reiko was wearing a black halter top with white boyshorts while Yui simply wore a black and white two-piece bathing suit with a flounced top, along with a green hoodie over it
(a/n: Just focus on Reiko and Yui
["Yep, remains me for the farm back home a little."] Pony says, tying her wavy hair into a high ponytail. She was wearing a bright orange two-piece bathing suit, with a pair of jean shorts and a blue flower on her head.
"This is so shameful..." Ibara mutters as she had a large flustered blush across her face. She had on a hoodie that was covering her body and was intending to keep it on if it wasn't for a certain someone standing right behind her as they were flashing a fangy mischievous grin
"Don't be like that, Ibara-chan! You've got at least to show some skin! Don't be a prude!" Tokage yells, she grabs onto Ibara's hoodie, startling the poor girl and before she could even react, the greenlette rips the hoodie off from her body, to reveal she was wearing a green two-piece bathing suit while heaving a green cloth tied around her waist, similar to how Ochako and Mandalay wore theirs.
"See! Your Lord gave you a smoking body, so why would you want to hide it when you can show it off?" She asks, flashing a grin as Ibara just tries in covering herself with her arms while bending down to the ground, she gave Tokage a glare
(a/n: Tokage's wearing the swimsuit in the art above with Reiko)
"That's easy for you to say. You're a living deviant." Ibara says while Tokage just places her hand on her head and acted like she
"Oh, my feelings! You hurt them!" Tokage says before she started laughing. She wore a two-piece bathing suit
"Mmm..." Kinoko was hiding behind Acie, she really didn't want to show what was while Acie herself, was wearing a black one-piece bathing suit that had the moon in a crescent moon logo on the side of the suit. She has also had floaties on her arms and one around her waist
(a/n: It's like this but in black and with a crescent moon on the side of the swimsuit)
"Water..." Acie utters while staring into the waters of the lake with slight nervousness
"YES!" Mineta, Kaminari, and Tsuburaba suddenly yell as they start to rush over to the girls while having perverted expressions, as bleed was trialing down their noses
"Babes, babes, babes! Hot babes!" Denki shouts, with a stupid grin on his face
"Oh man, this is awesome!" Tsuburaba yells, also having a stupid grin on his face
"Thighs! Boobs! Legs! So many choices! So little time! Oh, thank you God for this I'll treasure it in my brain forever!" Mineta shouts, as drool was coursing from his mouth, blood from his nose, and had this crazed expression on his face, just as the trio was about to get to the women, a bind wraps around them, stopping them in their tracks as they curse at the person who dares stop them from their destiny
[ End Music at: 01:34]
"Ahem..." An angry voice coughed behind them, one that they knew as they gulp down the lump in their throat and slowly turn to see Aizawa, staring intensely at them with his Quirk at full blast while veins were appearing from his arms, and head. "What was that?" Aizawa asks, the veins on his head were bulging in anger as a dark aura began to appear from his body.
The three shake in fear, from the glare and the killer intent they were getting from the teacher
"N-N-Nothing, sir Aizawa!" The three yell, trying to keep their lives
"Good." Aizawa says as he keeps his scarf wrapped around them while taking them to the others who were gathering in front of the adults
While the boys were coming, the girls were looking at them and while they were admiring the muscles they had, one particular guy drew their full attention as they see Izuku stand up from his spot on the dock and start stretching his arms, with his muscles in full display at them
'Hubba hubba, Midori really is fit. Guess you'd never expect it since he wears baggy clothes all the time.' Mina thought as she licks her lips
'W-Well, this is as expected from a Hero in training student like I-Izuku, one's body has to be in top form to be at its fullest in the field...although, it is a sight to behold.' Momo thought, coughing as she looks away while a blush was on her face
'D-Damn Mophead...' Kyoka thought, she turns away from looking at Izuku while she had a massive blush as she plays with her earphone jacks
'I-I-Izu-kun's body! I can see it all!' Ochako thought, slightly freaking out as she covers her eyes with her hands but she could still see him through her fingers
'Never thought Izuku-chan would be this muscular, since with what clothes he wears all the time.' Tsu thought, as she
'Even though I've seen him shirtless back home, I just can't get enough for the sight' Lucy thought, really taking in and enjoying
'Whoa, Greenie's hot. That's, unexpected, but I can't complain about that.' Tokage thought as she blushes, she turns to the others and sees their reactions and she starts to grin 'Oh, the teasing ammo I can get from this.' She thought, grinning
'Wow, he's fit. I can see he's taken care of himself but I can also some scars on his body, and they look old. I wonder what happened to him to get them.' Itsuka thought, seeing the scars on Izuku
'...And mental image saved...' Reiko thought, while she had a blank expression, if one really paid attention, one could see she had a small dusty of pink on her slightly pale skin
'Ah...Ah...Ah...Muscles...' Kinoko's brain was malfunctioning and would soon reboot
['Oh my God, you could grind meat on those abs!'] Pony thought with a smile as she blushes
'Banish sinful thoughts away, banish sinful thoughts away, banish sinful thoughts away, banish sinful thoughts away!' Ibara thought as she clapped her hands together and started chanting the mantra in her mind to clear away the thoughts she was getting. And was failing miserably
'Nice...' Yui thought, blood beginning to slightly drip from her nose, not once did her expression change as she had a blush (a/n: Did I forget to mention to say, Yui's also a pervert)
'While I can't howl outside but I can inside. OWWWWWWWW-OWOWOWOWOW!' Acie thought as her tail wagged in delight.
Eventually, everyone were in front of the adults, awaiting what they had to say
"Alright students, listen up. Although today's a day off, we shouldn't neglect training, so, if you want, you can train your Quirk. Just come to us if you want to train and we will, but not too much, due to the risk of getting heat stroke" Vlad says
"He's right, that's why we came here to cool down." Mandalay says as she steps to the front and looks at the students "Make sure you've got on your sunscreen, keep yourself hydrated, and no fighting amongst yourselves, otherwise you're going to be punished. Got it?" She asks as the teens nod
"Yes ma'am!" The students yell as the adults nod
"Alright. Oh and one more thing." Aizawa says as he faces the students and says
[ Insert Music : I Ain't Worried by One Republic (From Top Gun: Maverick-Film Version)]
"Have fun." He says with a small smile, this takes the students off guard for a bit before they found themselves smiling
"We will!" The students yell, now getting excited about this as the adults go to the chairs to relax and watch over the kids
"Last one in the water is a rotten egg!" Mina yells before she starts running toward the lake, causing the other girls to run after her
"Hey, no fair! You had a headstart!" Itsuka yells, as she and the others try to catch up to the pink-skinned hybrid
"Anyone wanna help me with the grill?" Sato asks some of the boys who turn to him and nod
"Sure man/I can help/I shall you kind sir." Awase, Rin, and Shishida for Class 1-B say as the four go over to the grill to get things started
"Say, who up for some volleyball?" Sero asks, holding out a ball in his hand while Ojrio and Shoji had a rolled-up net in their arms
"Sure/I'm game/Oh, you all are going down!" The rest of the boys yells as they go to the end of the shore to get the game set up, well, all of them except Bakugou who just clicks his tongue and was about to go somewhere else but Kirishima comes up to him and tops him
"Hey, Bakubro! Wanna help us up the net for the game?" Kirishima yells while grinning but the sandy-ash blonde turns to him and glares at the red-haired boy
"No." Bakugou growled out before he walks away, causing Kirishima to frown, disappointed that Bakugou refuses once again to hang out with the others
'Ever since the exams, Bakugou's been in this mood of his. What's going on with him?' Kirishima thought, thinking about what changed Bakugou when he feels a tap on his arm and sees Testutestu standing next to him
"Hey man, leave him alone. If he wants to be alone, then let him be." Testutestu says "C'mon, let's show how manly we are in this volleyball match!" he shouts, Kirishima looks at him before he grins, flashing his fangy smile
"Yeah, man! Let's do it!" Kirishima yells
The day rolls on with the teens doing various activities with the boys playing volleyball/grilling and chilling or was in the lake where the girls were, playing Marco Polo. Izuku was on the docks again, only this time, he was taking a break from swimming as he watches the game in the water and smiled, not seeing someone walking up to him from behind
"I-I-Izuku." Izuku hears this person speak behind him as he turns and sees...
"Oh, hey Kinoko. How are you?" Izuku asks, seeing the short brunette of Class 1-B fidgeting a bit while looking nervous over something
"I'm fine...and y-you? I saw you c-come out of the water?" Kinoko asks
"I'm good, I'm just taking a break." Izuku says as she chuckles a little, he looks at her and notices a clothing item she was wearing. "Say, aren't you feeling hot from wearing that?" He asks, pointing at the large hoodie she was wearing
"Y-Yes, I'm fine, but a bit hot..." Kinoko says, playing with her fingers while looking away from Izuku, as she blushes from seeing him shirtless and from how his muscles looked up close.
"Well, you have to take the hoodie off. We can't have you wearing that in this weather, you might get a heat stroke." Izuku says, Kinoko's blush reddens further at that as she really didn't want to do it but she knew he was right, since she was getting hotter since she wore the hoodie
"O-Okay...j-just, don't laugh." Kinoko stutters, Izuku raises an eyebrow, wondering what she meant by that as he sees her slowly unzip the hoodie before she processes taking it off and revealing she was wearing a two-piece red bathing suit with white polka dots on it.
Izuku's eyes widen as his jaw drops upon seeing her in the bathing suit
"Whoa...you..." Izuku was saying, trying to find the right words as Kinoko thought something else
"Look silly? Yeah, I know that." Kinoko says as she closes her eyes, ready to hear him laugh or demean her
"...look cute in that." Izuku finishes as Kinoko's eyes open up as she looks at him in shock
"H-Huh?!" Kinoko utters, her cheeks red
"Yeah, you do look cute in that bathing suit. Since your Quirk is with mushrooms, I can see that. It...really suits you." Izuku says, as he scratches his cheeks. Kinoko looks at hi, with wide eyes as her face begins to redden in color, something Izuku takes notice to
"Are you feeling okay? You're going red, are you sick?" Izuku asks as he leans forward to Kinoko and places his hand on her forehead, trying to get a feeling for her temperature as she stammers
"I-I-I-I-I..." Kinoko stammers a bit as steam begins to course off from her head, and she had enough. "I'M FINE! I JUST NEED TO JUMP INTO THE WATER. I'LL SEE YOU LATER, BYE!" She yells before she runs to the end of the dock and leaps off from it, into the water and splashes into the cool liquid as steam courses off from where she went as she swims away, leaving Izuku by the dock, as he was confused at what happened
"Was it something I said?" Izuku asks, scratching his head in thought as Nana in the Omnitrix had seen what happened and she could only sweatdrop and shake her head
"...Lord...please help this dense boy..." Nana says, she hopes that soon, her kiddo would finally quit being dense and see what was in front of him
Back in the outside world, Izuku would continue scratching his head in confusion as the girls continue playing Marco, Polo
"Marco!" Izuku see Acie was Marco as she had on a blindfold while
"Polo!" The other girls yell, surrounding her but were far enough not to be heard or smelled
"Marco!" Acie yells. Izuku smiles as he sees Acie was having fun for a change. He then notices something in the water, coming toward the girls, he narrows his eyes at what it was and sees purple underneath the water and had an idea of what or who it was
"Hehehe..." He sees Mineta nearing closer to the girls as he had that grin on his face, one that spelled no good
'That idiot. Didn't I warn him not too long ago not to do anything perverted to the girls? And he still goes and does it, as if Monday and just earlier wasn't enough. Just what can I do to this guy?' Izuku thought as he crosses his arms and thinks, the light reflects off of the Omnitrix's faceplate and hits Izuku in his eyes, causing him to close them before opening them up and looks down at the Omnitrix and he gains an idea. 'Oh, I think I know what to do...' He thought with a mischievous grin as he jumps into the waters and a green flash goes off underneath
Mineta was grinning as he sneaked toward the girls, under the water. His plan was to grab them by their legs or butts and get a feel before booking it out before they notice it was him
'This is perfect, I get a feel and they won't see me! Nothing can stop me now!' Mineta thought as he swam closer to the girls as he sees his targets. Momo and Ibara's butts. Just as he was about to commence his plan, he feels a tap on his arm, he turns around to see what was it
"Hey." He sees a lifeform in front of him. This form looked to share a number of traits with Earth's aquatic life, such as an alligator, an eel, a leech, an anglerfish, and a shark. He had a fishtail with triangular lines and had a phosphorescent light on his head that was currently lit. Its body was mostly grey and it had four-fingered webbed hands with fins on the forearms and a large fin on its back. It wore green arm and neck braces with a black shirt on its chest. It wore the Omnitrix symbol on over its left shoulder
"'Sup?" It spoke clearly in water as it flashes fangy, shape teeth at Mineta
"AHHHHH!" Mineta freaks out and screams in the water as he leaps out of it, startling the girls. "AHHHH! SEA-MONSTER!" He yells while somehow running on the water, performing a miracle as he runs to the shore to hide from what he saw down below
"What!? Mineta!?" Toru yells, blushing, although her blush wasn't visible like the others
"What was he doing in the water next to us?!" Kyoka yells
"AH HAHAHAHAHAHA!" The girls turn and see the creature in the water begin to surface up, as it laughs its heart off. "Oh, man! That was good!" The creature laughs, and the girls see the Omnitrix on the creature's shoulder
"Izuku?" Some of the girls ask as the creature turns to them and nods
"Hello ladies, Fancy meeting you here." Izuku says, giving them a tap-to-the-hat gesture
"What's going on? What happened to Mineta to make him run like that?" Itsuka asks as Izuku just chuckles
"Oh, I caught Mineta swimming under the water toward you all in an act to do something perverted to you all." Izuku says, causing the girls' eyes to widen in shock and disgust
"WHAT!?" The girls yell, covering their bodies and various other parts with their hands, feeling like the grape did grab them but the fish-like form known as Izuku quickly goes in to reinsure them that everything was alright
"Relax, I sorted him out, he shouldn't come back here now that I scared him with ol' Ripjaws." Izuku or now known to be as Ripjaws says as he points at himself as the girls let out a sigh of relief. And was happy at the actions the greenlette had done
"Oh, thank you Izuku."
"Hey, it was no problem girls. Glad to have helped, since I saw Mineta was up to no good, so I had to stop from assaulting you all." Ripjaws says and the girls felt grateful for him, with one of them showing their gratitude toward him
"Oh! Thank you, Iz!" Pony says as she swims over to him and wraps him in a tight hug, almost lifting him off the water ["You're such a sweetheart!"] She yells, Ripjaws feels the hug tighten as he looks down at the blonde
"I-I-It was no problem Pony." Ripjaws says, which made Pony further happy while some of the girls were narrowing their eyes at her. Soon though, she sets him back down into the water, which was silently grateful as he was starting to choke from the lack of water
"Hey, Midroiya, if you want, you can join us in our game, we could always use the extra hands...or...claws...?" Itsuka asks while looking at the appendages of Ripjaws. The transformed boy thinks about it before making his decision as he looks at them and grins
"Sure! But let's see if you can handle me like this. The water is my turf." Ripjaws says, with a grin as the girls also grin. Acie took off her blindfold and handed it to him as he ties it around his eyes and gets ready as the girls move away from him"Marco!" He yells
"Polo!" The girls yell as the game commences
The day continue to roll on, with the teens having a blast at the lake, playing volleyball or in the lake, splashing one another for fun, or grilling up some food on the grill while guarding the perverts from doing anything like Mineta who, once he found out it was Izuku who scared him, tried another antic to prev on the girls, only to be stopped by Aizawa. Eventually, the teens were relaxing in the water, by the shore and docks, taking in the quiet and fresh air of mother nature as they should
Well...almost all of them were, only one wasn't enjoying this and was brooding by himself as he refused to hang around the others. It was Bakugou who was off at the side of the lake, by himself as he was glaring at Izuku for some reason and had been since arriving at the lake. He was remembering everything that had happened back at the Sports Festival and felt that he was robbed for the fight with Izuku at the finals and then the exam, he was stuck doing remedial lessons with the other losers while the ass and Mud bitch were the ones to pass, even when they screwed him off. It was their fault he was in this situation!
'That's it! I'm done waiting. I and that ass are going to fight, whether if he doesn't want!' Bakugou thought as he places his hands behind him and start warming up his Quirk to blast off
Back with the others, they were lounging in the waters, docks, or shore, just taking in the now afternoon sun rays
"This is nice." Pixie-Bob says, sitting on her yard chair as she was getting a slight tan, due to her lounging on her chair for most of the day. "Nice air, nice waters, nice...mood. It's just, peaceful." She says, glad that they had this land, away from the city noise and suck and her teammates couldn't help but agree.
"Yeah, you can say that for sure." Mandalay says, letting out a sigh as the peace and tranquillity of the mood
"DEKU!"
[ End Music ]
Which was rudely disturbed by a loud shout and boom, everyone turns to the source of where it came from and see Bakugou blasting his way toward them while looking irate as he blasts past the ones in the water, nearly hitting them with the blowback of his explosions as he barrels toward Izuku who was on the end of the dock and Izuku sees him coming, so, he quickly activates Full Cowling and leaps up into the air and lets Bakugou fly under him as the blonde comes to a halt on the docks as he looks at Izuku, furiously
"FIGHT ME!" Bakugou shouts and Izuku looks at him with a raised eyebrow
"What?" Izuku utters "Why?" He asks, wondering where this was coming from all of a sudden
"Because I said so you fucking nerd! I want a real fight against you at your fullest, not that holding back shit you've been doing since this year started!" Bakugou yells, Izuku looks at him as his expression drops from confused to bored
"No. I'm not going to fight you Bakugou. Nothing I could gain will come from it, it'll just be a waste of time to do so." Izuku says with disinterest in his tone, which Bakugou hears and got offended
"Ha!? Are you pussying out from this Deku!? Are you too much of a scary cat to man up and fight me?!" Bakugou yells, letting out pops from his hands in an attempt to intimidate Izuku who just looks disinterested
"Again, nothing I could gain from it would come out, nothing good anyway. We both know that you haven't beaten me since this year started and that's because, I know how you fight, but you don't know how I fight since I change up my fighting styles, with each time." Izuku says, to even prove his point, he drops Full Cowling and crosses his arms, this further offends Bakugou to the point that he rushes over to Izuku and grabs him by his hoodie, and got into his face
"Shut up! You think just you're hot shit because you've got that fucking freak watch and that freak power you've been hiding and laughing behind my back. You think you're the best when you're nothing more but a little shitstain that's been in my way forever and you never fucking leave me alone!" Bakugou shouts into Izuku's face as Izuku looks at him in confusion.
"What?" Izuku utters, utterly confused by what Bakugou meant by hiding his power, is that what he really thought about OFA?
The other students and teachers were watching as the teachers were coming to the docks to get Bakugou off from Izuku while one student was gritting her teeth and glaring at the blonde, she was getting close to snapping at him
"Bakugou..." Aizawa says as he was about to reprehend the blonde and punish him when...
-POW!-
Bakugou was sent flying back when a fist collided with the front of his face, as he hits the hard wooden dock floor and grunted in pain while grabbing the front of his face, he felt like his nose was broken as blood begin to leak from it. he looks up to where he and Deku were on the dock to see who punched him in the face
"Back off you bastard!" To his surprise, it was Mina who was glaring at him as her fist was clenched. "You're not going to hurt Midori again!" She yells, glaring at him with anger
Bakugou looked at her for a bit in a stunned stare before he snaps out of it and he glares at her
"Shut up you Raccoon eyed bitch! This has nothing to do with you. This is between me and Deku, so fuck out of our business!" Bakugou
"No, you shut up, you asshole!" Mina yells, going toward him, not once taking her eyes off him. "Why do you always go after Midori huh? Why only go after him when he has nothing to you? Why go after him when he doesn't even talk to you?!" She yells as Bakugou just grits his teeth at her
"The nerd disrespected me by looking down at me, making a fool out of me, and thinking he's the best when he isn't?!" Bakugou yells loudly, as Mina looks at him in disbelief stunned
"Looking down at you? Making a fool out of you? Thinking that he's the best? Are you fucking listening to yourself? None of that that you said is him, that's you! Don't spin the story around to make yourself look like a saint when I know damn well what you really are. A fucking bully!" Mina proclaims loudly, enough for everyone to hear as they stare on in surprise while Izuku's eyes widen in shock
'H-How does Mina know that?' Izuku thought, he never told anyone about his troubled past, not All Might, not Nezu, not Tetrex and not even his own mother, the only other person who knew of his past was...he turns to Lucy and sees she was shocked by not like the others, he realized 'L-Lucy...d-did you...told her...' He thought as he felt a ping of betrayal in his heart
Bakugou looked at Mina again with anger while having that feeling he felt back in their match at the Sports Festival when she first called him a bully, it...felt...wrong..., and being called that by an extra he beat made him furious
"I ain't a bully!" Bakugou yells as Mina scoffs
"Oh really? So, you didn't bully him when you two were younger?!" Mina yells, this makes Bakugou's and Izuku's eyes widen in shock. She knew for that too. "Or how you would bully him ever change you got and got away with it!?" She says, her eyes barrelling into Bakugou who couldn't comprehend how Mina knew for that
"H-How do you know that?" Bakugou asks quietly before his previous fury reignited as he glares at her. "HOW DO YOU KNOW THAT?!" He demeaning, wanting to who told that as Mina remained unintimidated
"I'm not telling you how I know, besides, there's nothing you can do about it." Mina says. Bakugou grits his teeth, running all possibilities as to how would Mina know about him tormenting Deku for so many years, and...he comes to one clear conclusion in his mind
"Deku..." Bakugou snarls as he turns to the greenlette with a vexed expression. "You fucking told her didn't you?!" He roars out as Izuku snaps out of his own thoughts and looks at him with a dumbstruck expression
"I didn't tell her!" Izuku yells
"Bullshit! You had to since she's sucking up your fucking sob story! Since no loser with a brain wouldn't fucking hang with you
"He didn't tell me, and I prefer Midori over an egotistical, self-centered lunatic like you!" Mina yells, getting into Bakugou's face, just daring him to do something to her
"H-H-hey now, let's all just take a moment and calm down before someone does something rash." Kirishima says, trying to defuse this tension situation but Bakugou just shoves him down to the ground as his anger finally reached its new breaking point and in the heat of the moment, babbles out something he'd later regret
"You don't get to tell me that shit you bitch! I can fuck up the nerd whenever I want! I can destroy any happiness he gets since he doesn't deserve it, in fact, I can go and tell him to go fucking kill himself whenever I want, just like I did back in Jr high!"
Silence...unadulterated silence, that was what it was after that horrifying confession made by Bakugou as the students, teachers, and Pros were horrified and dumbfounded by what Bakugou had just proclaimed to them all.
"W-What?" Mina mutters
"You heard me, I told the fucker to go take a swan dive off the fucking school's roof and pray in the next life that he'd get a Quirk! But the nerd couldn't even follow that, whenever when the moment was there, he was and still is as useless as ever!" Bakugou yells. Kirishima who was still on the floor beside Bakugou was looking at the blonde in pure horror at what was just said
"You told him to kill himself? W-Why?" Kirishima asks as the blonde looks down at him ad scoffs
"Yeah, the fucker was Quirkless and no one would miss his worthless ass if he died. He deserves nothing in his worthless life!" Bakugou
"You bastard!" Mina yells before performing a high-speed reverse roundhouse kick also known as a meia lua de compasso, connecting with Bakugou's jaw as he is sent down to his side while nearly knocking out a tooth as he falls to the floor. He gradually tries to get back up but is pinned onto his back as Mona was on top of him and starts wailing a barrage of punches at him. "You sick son of a bitch! Why would you do that to someone like him?! Why torment and say something that heartless to Izuku? You're fucking sick! You're a sick bastard!" She cries out as tears begin to form in her eyes and fall down her cheeks as she continues her barrage of punches, each striking onto Bakugou's face as he was forced to defend himself from the attacks
Eventually, the students snap out of their shocked states and the girls quickly move and pull Mina away from Bakugou and move her away from him while the crying girl was trying to break away from them and rushes back to Bakugou to go and continue her attack while Bakugou finally gets off the floor, his mouth was bloody and his nose was bleeding once more but heavily this time as he snarls and tries to go to Mina but some of the boys from both classes pin him down and it was there, that Aizawa finally acts
"Okay. Enough! Enough! That's enough Ashido! Do anymore or even go close to him and I'll send you home!" Aizawa says to the raging girl who tries to break free from the girls holding onto her and was showing signs of doing it but she eventually loses her rush and starts breaking down as the girls. He then turns to Bakugou to see him trying to fight the boys pinning him as he was about to use his Quirk on them if Aizwa didn't use his and erased his. "You stay right there Bakugou. You even dare move toward her and I'll expel you right here. So DON'T test me, boy! Boys, keep him down there and don't let him use his Quirk" He says as the boys comply and restrain Bakugou to where he would be unable to move his arms up. Aizawa drops his Quirk as he turns to Izuku and saw he was catatonic, he moves to the boy and bends down to his eye level, and grabs Izuku by his shoulder and the contact seemingly snapping Izuku out of it as he looks at his teacher. "Midoriya. I need you to be honest here okay? Don't lie to me, or hide anything, I need you to comply with that. Can you?" He asks. Izuku looks at him, he was still in that catatonic state as his mind was replaying every memory of his time in his old schools and the times Bakugou had tormented him. Seeing this, Aizawa shakes him as Izuku shakes his head "Midoriya, do you comply?"
"Y-Y-Yes sir..." Izuku utters
"Did Bakugou say anything to you like what he just confessed? Did he suicide bait you?" Aizawa asks, Izuku looks around and sees everyone looking at him with pity and sympathy on their faces. He...didn't want that from them... "Midoriya?" He hears Aizawa says as he turns back to his homeroom teacher and looks down to the dock and slowly nods
"Y-Y-Yes..." Izuku stutters. Aizawa sighs heavily at hearing that
"I see..." "I'm so sorry that had to happen to you Midoriya. You didn't deserve it." Aizawa says as he looks at the boy with sadness, and understanding. He stands up and turns back to Bakugou and gave him a nasty glare with his Quirk activated before he walks up to him and wraps him with his capture tool. "Bakugou, you're coming with me. This needs further discussion. Vlad, I leave things here for you to handle." He only says before walking off to the main lodge with Bakugou in tow to go and call Nezu about this new information.
"R-Right." Vlad says as he clears his throat and looks at the students. "Lake day is over students. Gather your things and report back to the main lodge in half an hour." He says before he too turns and goes over to grab his things to leave.
The students all stand there, not knowing what to really do as one by one, they started going over to where they previously were to gather their things and go back to the camp. Kirishima was helped up by Sato as the red-haired was eerily quiet as he walks off the dock to go and get his stuff. Izuku stood there, still a bit catatonic as he turns to Lucy who was with the other girls, trying to calm down Mina as she has a breakdown
"Lucy..." Izuku mutters, loudly enough for the girl in question and the others to hear as they turn to him. "Did you tell Mina about my past..." He mutters, causing Lucy to be confused
"H-Huh? What are you talking about Izzy?" Lucy asks, Izuku clenches his fists as he turns to her and his eyes glow in anger
"Did you tell her?!" Izuku yells, shocking and surprising the girls as this was unexpected
"I..." Lucy utters as she thinks about her options before coming to a conclusion, she looks down to the dock and nods "Yes...I did..." She says, Izuku just stares at her while still clenching his fists to the point where the knuckles were turning white
"Why..." Izuku utters, making her and the others look at him and saw his bangs were shadowing his eyes. "Why would you tell that to her...to anyone for that matter..." He asks, as he starts to shake
"..." Lucy doesn't say anything as she knew she had no real excuse to say
"Who also knows?" Izuku asks and this causes the girls to look at one another, wondering if any of them knew as well. And sure enough, one hand shakenly and slowly raises
"I-I do..." Ochako stutters before lowering her hand and looking away from Izuku as she saw him turn to her spot. Izuku just stares at them for a bit before he sighs heavily and looks down at the floor
"...I see..." Izuku says before he turns and starts to leave the dock. Lucy runs to him and grabs him by his shoulder
"Izzy, I-" Lucy was saying before her hand was smacked off by Izuku, surprising her as he doesn't turn to her
"Don't...just don't talk..." Izuku says, looking down as he just starts shaking again "I need to be alone..." He says as he walks off to go and get his things, all the while tears were falling from his eyes and to the floor.
Lucy stood where Izuku was in shock at him smacking her away, he's never done something like that before, it...hurt her heart as she was the one that caused him to be like this. Just then, a hand grabs onto her arm and she turns and blinks at seeing Ochako there
[ Insert Music : Circles by iann dior (From Blade Runner: Black Lotus) [Instrumental: Gohanbeats Vers.]]
"C-C'mon. Let's leave I-Izu-kun alone. That's at least we can do for him. Besides, Mina needs us now more than ever..." Ochako says, as she turns back and saw the pink-skinned hybrid still crying her heart out
"Y-Yeah..." Lucy says as she follows Ochako over to the other girls, all while feeling the guilt begin to settle into her heart as she starts to feel that she betrayed Izuku's trust
That day...my past was out to my friends and teachers...and that was one of the lowest points in my life...
Back at the lodge...the mood was gloomy as the students were still trying to process the information that was revealed at the lake. Kirishima was outside, by a hill he was busy punching the side of it with everything he had, while not using his Quirk as each blow he dealt onto the side of the hill, tore off the skin on his knuckles and made his hands bloody but he didn't care for that...all he cared was letting out that anger he had in him
Aizawa places his phone on a table, he had just gotten off a call with Nezu in light of the information and was told to await further instructions from him regarding Bakugou, he really wanted to just throw the punk out and be dine with him but known not to cross his Boss, so he'd wait. He looks over and sat across from him with the punk in question as he sat, had Quirk-cancelling cuffs on and was staring at the table as he was since arriving, in silence
In the girls' room, it was quite apart from the sobs coming from it as Mina was still breaking down with Lucy who joined in after her, at the feeling that they betrayed Izuku's trust
With Izuku, he was sitting at Kota's hideout, as he stares into the forest while watching the setting sun as he cries, perhaps for the first time in a long time, as all the emotions he packed up inside were just...erupting from him and he wasn't going to stop them.
And it was only there...that things were only going to get more complicated for me...since another confession would be made soon after...
[ End Music at 01:33]
つづく ...
Well...shit hit the fan in an explosive way. And I, once again, fucked the timeline up. Good.
Izuku's bulled past has been revealed and things will never be the same as it was again
What other secrets will be revealed, will our boy bounce back from this? And what awaits Bakugou after this?
Guess We'll have to find that out soon
Stay tuned and find out what will happen to our Heroes in: Alien Hero: Deku 10!
Next Time:
Confessions...
Here's the harem list so far: Ochako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozu, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, Kinoko Komori, Kyoka Jirou, Acie Wolfer, Pony Tsunotori, Yui Kodai, Melissa Shield, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?.
Notes:
Hi Guys, Pixel here, thanks for reading this story, it's one of the few I actually enjoy and take my time putting a lot of love into.
You guys can comment on the mistakes I made in the chapter, what you want to see in the story, and how much you'd enjoy it and you can ask me questions about the story in the reviews or PM me if you really want to get to it and what you want to be included in the story
Just a reminder. The annual pool is back and this time, we've shaken things up. I put weird combos/rare crossovers on this run of the poll, with the same rules as from the last two polls: You get two votes on the choices, you have until the end of October to choose and there's no voting on the reviews and no take-backs. Happy? Alright, let's get to the choices of story ideas!
Naruto/ Avatar: The Last Airbender Crossover (He's an old mate firebender)
Naruto/Invincible Crossover
Naruto/The Amazing World of Gumball Crossover
Naruto/High School DxD Crossover
Naruto/High School of The Dead
Naruto/Dragon Ball Crossover (OG, Z, GT, and Super)
Naruto/Lolirock Crossover
Naruto/W.I.T.C.H. Crossover
Naruto/American Dad Crossover
Naruto/Keijo Crossover
Naruto/My Hero Academia Crossover
Naruto/Code Lyoko Crossover (Yes, it's back in this run also)
Naruto/WWE fanfiction
My Hero Academia/High School DxD Crossover
My Hero Academia/ Street Fighter or Tekken Crossover
My Hero Academia/Date-A-Live Crossover
My Hero Academia/One Punch Man Crossover
My Hero Academia/Senran Kagura Crossover
Loud House/Phineas & Freb Crossover
Loud House/Glitch Techs Crossover
Loud House/Infinite Stratos Crossover
Loud House/Pokémon (If this wins, then I'll choose what game/era to base the story off from)
There are the choices you have y'all. Remember, you've got until the end of October, 31, Halloween, to make your choice for what you want, you can go to my profile where the poll is live. The top 2 are the winners and I'll write them. So, choose fucking wisely boys!
Well, that's all the time I have right now, I'll make the review response in the next chapter.
Please go and check out my new story: Young Justice: Shinobi, if you're interested in both Naruto and DC (Young Justice) since about only three days left until the threshold deadline
Thank you so much for reading this, please leave a review and tell me what you think of the story, and leave a critic review to let me know if there's anything to improve or what to add to the story. Please stay safe and healthy and I'll see you in the next chapter and over at The Alien Hero: Deku 10 (One more chapter for the month), Fox Among Fairies (2 chapters for the month), Deku X (The second chapter will come out later in the month), Total Drama Maelstrom: Island and...I actually don't know what to write...you guys can choose what you want
I'm Pixel, logging off!
また後で
Chapter 55: Confessions...
Summary:
Things at camp were tense and awkward thanks to the events of the previous chapter as the classes try to process the revealment made by Bakugou while Izuku is doing it in his own way, by pushing others away from his problems but others have other ideas in mind in helping him from this. What are they?
Find out in the new chapter of Alien Hero!!!
Notes:
Alright! Hello y'all, Pixel here, back again with a brand new chapter of Deku 10 and once again, to the Winter of Fics! Bet you didn't see this one coming out so soon huh?
Oh man, boy did the last chapter spark a flame. I knew what was going to be the initial reaction when Bakugou blew up (figuratively and literally), but boy, I wasn't expecting the feedback from it all. People were happy that the idiot exposed himself while there were a few (like 4 dudes), who were upset, said my story sucks, I'm full of hate and asked (*cough* begged. *cough*) for Bakugou to have redemption. Even if I wanted to, it's too late, the guy is far too gone for me to fix him. so, I can't, sorry. Maybe one day, if you can push me as to why I should.
This chapter is going to be shorter due to my trying to grind here and since thanks to the last chapter, my mind has been racing on this story, coming up with new scenarios, ideas, and other things. And it's an emotional chapter, so be prepared to shed some tears and you will be happy at the end, why? Well, you'll see why at the end of the chapter, so DON'T try and skip ahead to see what's down there, it'll ruin the experience
So, please enjoy and I'll talk to you all in the end notes
Please enjoy!
Disclaimer:
Boku No Hero Academia and its characters are respectively owned by Kohei Horikoshi and VIZ, Weekly Shonen Jump Manga, Studio Bones
Ben 10 and its characters are respectively owned by Cartoon Network Studios, Man of Action Studios, and Warner Bros. Discovery
Pixel owns nothing.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Author's Corner :
Keys :
"Talking"
'Thinking'
[ "Different Language"]
[Flashback]
Text/Phone call/Comm-link/Quirk Info/Omnitrix speaking
"Nana speaking"
(Nana Thinking)
'Future Izuku Narration'
" Transformation talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking ."
' Transformation thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking .'
["Super Move Name!/ Alien Super Move Name! "]
Last night, we let the liquor talk
I can't remember everything we said, but we said it all
You told me that you wish I was somebody you never met
But baby, baby, something's tellin' me this ain't over yet
No way it was our last night
(And yes, this song is stuck in my head. I don't even listen to country music, but this song is the exception.)
The Alien Hero: Deku 10
Chapter 55: Confessions…
[ Location : Training Grounds, outside the main Lodge, Pussycat's Camp, Japan.]
[ Date: 15th July 2264. Thursday.]
[ Time: 10:15 am. Morning]
[Training Camp-Day 4]
We once again return to the Wild Wild Pussycats' resort and see the students were once again, training in improving their Quirks. But…the atmosphere of the camp was…tense…
[ Insert Music : Hide by Juice WRLD ft. Seezyn]
The students were trying to train, but they all felt gloomy and disheartened. Those were the results after the previous day's event in learning about Bakugou and Izuku's past and their relationship after Bakugou's blow-up and confession. They were not really in the mood to train since they were still reeling and processing everything, especially those for Class A since they were the most affected
The teachers and Pussycats were watching the students train and saw what the mood of the students was and knew why.
"This is bad…" Pixie-Bob mutters, with her arms crossed
"Yeah…" Ragdoll says, with little if not no jolly energy she was known for. "The students are all sad and gloomy…" She says as Mandalay nods
"Yeah, that's what happens when you find out one of your classmates was not only a bully toward another one but also told them to off themselves for a better life in the next one." Mandalay says. My bet is that none of them knows what to do and are trying to distract themselves from their own minds…but that's not even working." She says as Tiger nods
"The best we can do is observe should anything happen." Tiger says, the other Pussycats nod and look back at the students
"I just feel bad for the little changing kitty. Why would someone do that to a person like him?" Pixie-Bob says
"Yeah, he seems like a nice kid." Ragdoll says
"Yeah…he seems so." Mandalay says, trying to think and understand why would someone bully a person like Izuku
Aziawa was by the side, watching the students train as he had a frown on his face. He was irritated by the events of the previous day and the orders he received from Nezu earlier in the morning regarding Bakugou and the statement he said. He was so deep in his thought that he didn't see Vlad walk up to him
"Aizawa…" Vlad says as Aizawa snaps out of his thoughts and turns to him
"Kan…" Aizawa greets Vlad with his given name and the blood-themed hero nods as he looks at the students and saw the state they were in
"We have to resolve this. the students aren't giving it their all in their training." Vlad says as he turns to Aizawa, "If we don't do something soon, they might never get ready for the Provincial Licence exams later in the summer." He says and Aizawa agrees with a nod and a sigh
"I know…I know…" Aizawa says, feeling drained of his low energy as he turns to Vlad. "But what can we do?" He says, making the blood-themed hero confused
"Hmm? What do you mean by that?" Kan asks with a raised eyebrow
"What I mean is that what can we do? We have little to no idea as to what happened when Midoriya and Bakugou were attending Jr High together or what extent of the bullying was back then and when led to Bakugou saying that to Midoriya. The police have only begun the investigation at Aldera Jr High and the Aldera School district, if we do something rash now in regards to Bakugou, it could intervene, if not, disrupt the investigation and could possibly open up new issues for us and U.A. down the line. The best thing for us to do for now is to be there for our students and help them through this, help them should they come to us, not us going to them. And keep Bakugou away from everyone else, in the event of him going in to attack them…or them going in to attack him…I'm planning on talking to Bakugou and Midoriya in regards to what was said at the lake tomorrow and find out what happened and see what we will do from there." Aizawa says. Kan thought over what he said and couldn't help but think logically about it. If they did anything rash with Bakugou, that could lead to some big issues for them and U.A., should the media get a hold of this information? Plus, there's still that lingering possibility that the villains would take him or attack him if they were to throw him out now since the classes were still possible targets of the villains' thanks to the U.S.J., so all they could do, was investigate in this manner until they got enough evidence to do their ruling from there. Kan sighs and nods
"Okay…I trust you on this. Let's just hope you're right on this." Vlad says as he looks back to the students while Aizawa does the same action a bit later
"I hope so too…" Aizawa says, feeling unsure of himself with this decision
Over at the students, they were continuing to try and train but they just did half-heartedly as their overall mood wasn't great. Most of the girls were tired after last night in calming Mina down until she eventually passed out from exhaustion while some of them cried as well. With the boys, they were trying to train as Kirishima was seen getting by Ojiro but this was different from before. The red-hair had a roll of bandages tied around his hands and there were blood stains on the bandages.
"C'mon, Ojiro! Hit me harder!" Kirishima yells, looking irate as the Tail wielder looks at him with uncertainty
"Y-You sure man? I am wearing heavy-duty Kevlar on my tail, plus you look like you're getting tired." Ojiro says. He looks at Kirishima and saw that he was panting a bit and his muscles were straining, he could tell that much
"Just do it, okay!" Kirishima yells. Seeing as there was no way to persuade Kirishima not to do this, Ojiro does what he was told and strikes the red-hair with a barrage of attacks onto Kirishima's hardened skin, each strike causes sparks to fly through the air as Kirishima gets pushed back from the attack while gritting his teeth as he further hardens himself "Again, harder!" He shouts as Ojiro sends another barrage of heavy attacks onto him, further gritting his teeth as he pushes his Quirk to its utter limits. "HARDER!" He shouts once more and again, Ojiro continues to send down attack after attack onto him, pushing him back further across the grounds as some were watching this go on and really didn't know if they should stop this or not, they understood where this aggression was coming from and felt sorry for the Harden bro…
Over at Mina, she was training her kicks and strikes while adding her acid to the attack, she was trying to focus on her training but she looked completely drained of all the hyperactive energy she usually has in her life as her eyes were a bit puffy and she had dark circles under them, showing she had little to no sleep the previous night
Next to her was Kyoka who also looked a bit exhausted as she was continuing her training from the previous day on the hillside, she turns to Mina and saw her condition and was concerned for her. So, as a friend, she asked her
"Hey…Mina…" Kyoka calls out to the pink-skinned hybrid who didn't even hear her, still concentrating on her kicks, Kyoka stops training, walks up to her, and taps on her shoulder. "Mina, did you hear me?" She asks
"H-Huh?" Feeling the tap on her shoulder and someone calling out to her, Mina snaps out of her thoughts and turns to where the voice came from and sees Kyoka there, standing and looking at her with a concerned expression. "O-Oh, hey Kyoka. What's up?" Mina says
"Are you okay? You look tired." Kyoka asks and Mina just sighs heavily
"Because I am tired…" Mina says, looking very more exhausted just from talking, and her mood dropped as she turns to Kyoka. "Look Kyoka, I'm honestly not in the mood to talk right now, I just want to focus on my training. So, could you please just leave me alone?" She asks
"Mina…" Kyoka was about to object but a stern stare from Mina made her stop before another word could come out
"Jirou. Please. I want to be alone right now…" Mina says. After a while of staring, Kyoka sighs and eventually nods
"Okay…" Kyoka says as she turns and was about to leave before turning her head back to Mina. "But if you want to talk, I'm here." She says, and Mina looks down for a bit before lifting her head up and nodding at her
"Okay…thanks…" Mina thanks Kyoka who nods and finally walks away from her, leaving her in her solitude as she resumes her kicking and punching but while doing so, her mind begins to go back to the previous day's events, on how she was partly responsible for pushing Bakugou to the edge to him exposing his and Izuku's past and their relationship as bully/victim, and what he said to Izuku on him killing himself to gain a Quirk in the next life, she wasn't expecting that and it deeply disturbed her on how nonchalant he was when he said that, it was all it was natural for him to say something too cruel to someone else. But that wasn't the only thing that was bothering her, she was thinking about how Izuku might be feeling during all this. When he asked how she found out about their past, he looked furious about it and looked betrayed, that's what was really bothering her right now. She betrayed him by exposing his past to everyone, and she didn't apologize for it, her guilty concussion was playing tricks on her, on the possibility that Izuku could expose her as an alien hybrid as payback or…never talk to her again for it. And that one, truly scared and hurt her…deeply as she…she…
'Izuku…I'm so sorry…' Mina thought, as tears begin to form in her eyes
~BOOM!~
Suddenly, an explosion goes off in the distance, the teachers and Pros turn to where the explosion went off and saw a large cloud of dust kicking up in the air just above the forest and they had an idea as to who it was
"And how long has he been at it for?" Kan asks as Aizawa sighs and counts the time Izuku was training
"Since 4 in the morning, so roughly over 6 hours…" Aizawa says, causing Kan to be surprised by the amount of time
"The kid needs to take a break. It's good to train but there is such a thing called overtraining and that's what he's doing at the moment." Kan says and Aizawa nods
"I know, which was why I'll go and get Problem Child to stop soon before he overdoes it." Aizawa says. Kan nods and looks back to the other students training while noticing something missing
"Speaking about problems. Where's the kid that started all this?" Kan asks and Aizawa knew who he was talking about
"He's currently sitting in the classroom in the lodge. I cuffed to the table a pair of Quirk-Cancelling cuffs so he could break free. I had to put him somewhere until this whole thing cools down to the point where no one attacks." Aizawa says. Kan nods
"Good. Let's just hope he stays there." Kan says as they quietly continue watching the students. Soon after, another explosion goes off near them, causing the ground to rumble from it as Aizawa just sighs heavily
"Okay, I think that's enough now. I'm going to go and get him…" Aizawa says "Watch the students will ya?" he asks and Kan nods
"Okay." Kan says. Aizawa nods and starts walking into the forest in search of Izuku to get him back to the others.
[End Music]
In the middle of the forest, in a clearing not too far from where the training ground was, Izuku stood, covered in dirt, scoot, scratches, and bruises as he heavily pants while holding onto his knees of support and looks around him, seeing the mass amount of craters all over the clearing and the destroyed trees laying on the ground, the damage he had created from the training he put himself through upon waking up earlier.
He had spent most of the early hours of the morning, during his training and beating his frustrations out on anything he could lay his hands onto. The reason why he'd do this? He was upset, bitter along with other emotions thanks to the events of the previous day
Yesterday…was probably one of the worst days of his life, on the list of him discovering he was Quirkless originally, the day he discovered he was brutally terrified of clowns and peacocks (Both were on the same day), or how he lost a bid to a limited edition signed All Might 2198 poster. Yeah, he's had pretty strange worst days but anyway. Yesterday was one of those days he wants to forget and move on with his life, but there was an issue with that, he couldn't. He couldn't move on since everyone now knew what his past was really like with Bakugou, he didn't want anyone to know since he didn't want them to worry about him from how bad it was, he was fine, he lived through it and look at him now. He was fine, and he didn't want to burden anyone
He pants a bit as he looks down at the Omnitrix and saw it was in the red, meaning he still had to wait for it to go green so he could resume his training, well, guess he could train on OFA for a bit while he waited. But just before he could even start powering up Full Cowling, his Quirk suddenly turns off, leaving him confused by what happened
"What the?" Izuku utters, wondering what was going on with OFA
"Kiddo…" Izuku hears Nana speak as he looks up and sees her floating in the air above him and was looking at him with a concerned look. "We need to talk…" Nana says as Izuku looks at her and realizes that she stopped OFA
"There's nothing to talk about Nana." Izuku says as he starts walking to the side of the clearing. Nana floats after him and faces him
"Yes there is, you have to stop doing what you're doing right now." Nana says. Izuku just walks through her and continues walking
"And what is that am I doing at the moment." Izuku asks
"Pushing others away and trying to do this alone." Nana says, Izuku
"I'm fine being on my own." Izuku says as he sits on a rock while Nana just looks at him with a cross expression
"You're not? Is that what you're saying? Look around." Nana says as she points at the clearing and Izuku follows and sees the destruction. "This place is destroyed since there are piles of craters on the ground and there are broken pieces of trees as well. And take a look at yourself." She says as she points to Izuku and he takes a look at himself to see his condition. "You're covered in dirt, scoot, and have scratches and bruises on your body." She says, Izuku looks at him and just shrugs his shoulders, not caring about his appearance or his condition
"I was training myself." Izuku says as Nana just rolls her eyes
"That wasn't training. That was pushing yourself to an early grave, considering that there is a thing called overtraining." Nana says as Izuku looks down at the floor
"You just don't get it…" Izuku says as Nana narrows her eyes at him
"Get what? That your past got revealed in front of everyone and that you're afraid that people will look at you differently?" Nana asks, Izuku slightly flinches before he looks up and glares at her
"That isn't it!" Izuku yells, looking furious, Nana, however, wasn't intimidated by the glare as she looks at him with a raised eyebrow
"So, what is it then?" Nana asks, Izuku just opens his mouth to speak his reasons but stops when he had no really one to say about all this, so, he just lowers his head back down to the ground
"You... you wouldn't understand me." Izuku says
"How do you know I won't understand you if you're not saying anything? Don't want to try?" Nana asks, Izuku just remained silent for a bit, as he thinks about what she said until he speaks
"...No, forget about it. I don't want to touch that subject." Izuku says as Nana just looks at him with a disappointed expression
"Kiddo, this isn't an everyday problem you can sleep off or shrug off. It's trauma and if you continue to ignore it, down the line, it'll come to you at the worst time and it wouldn't just affect you, it will affect those around you. Would you rather suffer this trauma alone than receive help from loved ones?" Nana asks as Izuku just looks down for a bit before he looks up to her and nods.
"It so that I can forget all this…yeah…I would…" Izuku says, causing Nana to look at him with wide eyes and an open mouth in shock
"You'd rather not get help from others, your family, your friends, from anyone who's trying to help you in moving on with this trauma?" Nana says. Izuku looked conflicted for a bit before steering his nerves down and nods
"Yeah…" Izuku says as he looks down at the Omnitrix and saw it was in the green, he then stands back up and walks past Nana who continued to stare at him in shock
"Izuku…" Nana was saying before Izuku held his hand up at her, making her stop talking
"Nana, it would be best if you'd just left me alone…" Izuku says in a quiet tone, Nana saw that he was starting to shake and started concerned as she moves to him
"Kiddo I-"
"Nana!" Izuku cut Nana off with a shout, causing her to move back "Please…just leave me alone…" He whispers, which was barely audible as Nana looks at him before nodding
"Okay…I'll leave you alone. But if you want to talk, you can call me out." Nana says and Izuku nods
"Okay…" Izuku says as Nana just nods and fades away back into the Omnitrix, leaving Izuku to stand there, alone in his thoughts. He starts to think about Nana's words and thought about the trauma he has, trauma from his time in Jr High
'Do I have trauma?' Izuku thought for a bit before he shakes his head, denying the words of Nana saying that he had some form of trauma. 'No…I don't, I'm fine the way I am…' He thought. He was about to resume his training when a voice spoke out
"Midoriya." Izuku turns and sees Aizawa walking out of the surrounding bushes and into the crater-filled clearing
"O-Oh, Mr. Aizawa." Izuku stutters as he fully turns and faces his teacher. "Is there something you need?" he asks and Aizawa just shakes his head
"Nothing's wrong. I just came looking for you." Aizawa says before he was in front of Izuku. "Are you feeling alright?" He asks the teen
"Y-Yeah, I'm feeling fine right now. I was just about to get back to training." Izuku says, putting on a smile as Aizawa looks at him
"I can see that." Aizawa says before looking around the clearing and seeing the destruction all over the area, he sighs as he turns back to Izuku "Kid, I think you should take a break. You've been at it for over 5 hours now with no break." He says and Izuku just waves his hands to him, as he suddenly started to feel tired
"N-Nah Mr. Aizawa, I'm okay, I can keep training. I'm not feeling tired at all." Izuku stutters, still smiling, Aizawa notices his body starting to sway and narrows his eyes at the bruises and scratches that were on his body
"Kid, you can lie to yourself, but you can't lie to me." Aizawa says making Izuku look at him in shock, did he listen to him talk when Nana was out? "Your posture says it all, the way you're standing just tells me that you're on your last legs and could collapse at any moment now. Plus, the rings under your eyes also tell me that you didn't get enough sleep last night. You're running on fumes kid, and those fumes are about to run out." He says, making Izuku slightly panic
"N-N-No, I'm fine Mr. Aizawa, really. I'm not feeling tired at all." Izuku says, his smile beginning to strain a bit while he was barely holding onto standing
"Izuku, please. Don't deny it, you must realize that you're barely able to stand right." "C'mon, I'm taking you back to get rest and I'm forbidding you to train for the rest of the day and tomorrow. Is that alright?" He asks, as Izuku only nods as his vision started to go black
"Y-Yeah…it i-" Izuku was saying but he stops as he leans forward and falls face first into the ground, altering Aizawa
"Izuku!" Aziawa yells as he moves to Izuku and lifts him up and looks at him "Kid! Kid! Are you alright!?" He asks as he looks and sees Izuku wasn't responding as he was fast asleep, making him sigh in relief at seeing that he was only asleep and nothing worse
'Guess I was right. He worked himself to the point for sleep.' Aizawa thought as he looks around the clearing and to the craters and destruction. 'He must have been taking his frustrations out here. Sigh, what am I going to do with you Problem Child…' He thought as he picks up Izuku and places him on his back and starts traversing the forest to the training grounds where upon arriving there, did everyone see him and saw Izuku on his back, passed out. Lucy's eyes widen in shock and fear as she drops the blob of mud she had in the air from her training and rushes over to him with Acie and Mina
"Sir, Sir! What happened to Izuku!?" Lucy yells, assuming the worst, Aizawa was about to speak when he gets cut off by Mina
"Is he alright!?" Mina yells, worried about him as Acie nods
"Is he?!" Acie asks. The trio continue to bombard question after question onto Aizawa whose eyebrow began to twitch until he lost patience and glared at the girls with his Quirk activated, silencing them
"He is fine, he just passed out from overexerting himself in his training when he didn't just much sleep last night and didn't take any break in-between his training, and when I arrived to him and speak, his body finally took that moment and made him pass out to rest." Aizawa says, causing the girls to sigh out in relief, at hearing that. "I told him that he's forbidden to resume training today and tomorrow to rest, not just his body but his mind as well." "Mann, I'm assigning you the task of keeping him from training, otherwise I'll be forced in putting him down…the hole…can you do that?" He asks as he put emphasis on the hole, whether it was a threat or not was something the girls couldn't decide. Lucy blinks a bit before she nods
"Uhh...yes sir…" Lucy says as Aizawa nods
"Good." Aizawa says as he looks over his shoulder at Izuku. "Now, go back to your training while I take this Problem Child to his bed, good day." He says as he leaves the girls there, taking Izuku to the lodge so he can rest up. While the girls watch on in worry
"I hope Izzy's alright." Lucy says, as Acie and Mina nod
"Me too." Acie says
"Yeah…" Mina says, Lucy and Acie walk back to their spots to resume their training while Mina remained, looking at the lodge and sees Izuku on Aizawa's back as she starts thinking about a choice she had to make, hoping that it'd work…
[ Timeskip : 18:06 pm. Evening]
Izuku was lying in bed, asleep as his eyes twitch and slowly open, stirring awake. He fully opens them and sees he was in his futon, still in his P.E. clothes, he starts thinking back to see how he got there and remembers he was talking to Mr. Aizawa and that felt dizzy before everything went back, and realized that he passed out while talking. He sighs and looks up to the wooden ceiling and just stares at it for a while as he just runs his hand through his hair and sighs before lowering his hand down onto the futon, but when he flops onto the futon, he feels something, making him look to where what he hit and sees a piece of paper lying next to him, making him confused
'What the?' Izuku thought, he picks the note up and looks at it and saw it had his name making him more confused. He looks at it and sees it and saw it was folded, he opens it and sees there was something written on it and starts reading the content
Izuku, if you're awake and are reading this, please meet me by the lake by 18:30. I want to talk to you. Come alone. I understand if you don't but please, it's important.
-Mintoca…
'Mintoca?' Izuku thought with a confused expression before his eyes opened wide as he realizes who this was 'Mina?' He thought, while he sits up and reads the note again, making sure it was really her and sees it was from the handwriting 'She…wants to talk at the lake, alone? I wonder why…' He thought, he puts the note down and looks at the ceiling again for a little while, thinking if he should go there and meet her 'What if she wants to apologize? Explain how she really found out about my past. Should I even go? I could...but…I feel like I should go and hear her out…' He thought, further contemplating on rather he should go to the lake to meet Mina or not. And after a while longer, he makes his decision.
Izuku sighs as he gets up from the futon and quickly changes out of his P.E. clothes and into his causal wear, a green t-shirt with white kanji writing on the front saying: Camp shirt, a pair of black basketball shorts and his sneakers as he exits the boys' room and walks through the building to the exit where he enters the outside and sees the classes were busy making their dinner. He looked around and was relieved not to see Bakugou there, he didn't want to face him or he'd do something that he won't regret later. He walks a bit as the others saw him
"Izzy!" Izuku turns at the yells and sees Lucy rushing over to him with a concerned yet relieved expression. "You're awake! Are you okay? Are you feeling alright?" Lucy asks as Izuku just looks at her with a flat look
"I'm fine Lucy. I was just tired and passed out." Izuku says in a depleted tone, making the blonde slightly flinch from it but she steers her nerves down and nods
"Y-Yeah, Mr. Aizawa told us what happened. He made me look after you since you're not allowed to train from now and tomorrow." Lucy says as Izuku thinks back and remembers Aizawa saying that to him before he passed out
"I see…" Izuku says and sighs, now knowing his plans for tomorrow were out the window. The mood around the two turn quiet and awkward as Lucy was nervously looking at Izuku, her mind racing on decisions she had in mind to pick in this situation and finally comes to one as she takes in a deep breath and looks at Izuku
"I-Izzy, is it okay if we talked? Alone?" Lucy asks. Izuku looks at her for a bit, thinking if he should listen to her or not. If he did, maybe he could learn why did she tell his past to Mina and Ochako, he weighs the options and settles for one. He sighs
"Fine…Let's go a by far from the others." Izuku sighs as Lucy smiles a little as they walk a bit far from the others and stand near the forest-opening path to the lake. Izuku turns and looks at Lucy who was getting nervous, "What did you want to talk about?" He asks, crossing his arms and waiting for Lucy to speak. Lucy fidgets a bit
"I…want to apologize." Lucy whispers as Izuku raises his eyebrow as he didn't hear her
"Excuse me? Could you repeat that?" Izuku asks, Lucy swallows the lump in her throat and looks up at Izuku
"I wanted to apologize to you, for spilling your past to Ochako and Mina. I know that I shouldn't have really but I felt that it was a must." Lucy says. Izuku just stands there in front of her for a bit as he takes in what she said and closes his eyes before sighing and opening his eyes again
"Lucy, can I ask you something?" Izuku asks as Lucy looks at him and nods. "Why did you tell Mina and Ochako about my past with Bakugou? What was the reason behind it?" He asks, Lucy looks at him for a little bit before she sighs and nods
[ Insert OST : The Team Leaves from Spider-Man: Into The Spider-Verse]
"Okay, I'll tell you why I did it. True be told, I wanted to help you Izuku." Lucy says and Izuku is caught off guard as he raises his eyebrow in confusion. "I've known you since we were 6 and I know the type of person you are Izuku. You're kind-hearted, a gentle spirit, and a hero at heart, but I also know that you're the type who'd let himself suffer if it's to protect others or not to be a burden to them. That way of thinking is good, but also not that great in the long run. You have to know when you need to step back and see that you can't suffer alone when there are people around you who are here and willing to help you. Commander Nezu, Aunty, Tetrex, All Might, Acie, Zia, Ship, our friends, and me. We are here to help you, that's why I told them your past, not to make fun of you or to degrade you, it was to help you get closure and see that you're not alone in this journey, that you have a back up in your corner." She finishes, and Izuku starts to frown
"But…I didn't want help. I was fine on my way, just doing my own way of living." Izuku says and Lucy shakes her head
"Izuku, what you said isn't true, you have lingering trauma and don't even realize it. The speech you said at the Sports Festival to what you said with Kyoka at the park when you spoke about your old classmates from Jr. High. You need to understand that you need help and need closure." Lucy says as Izuku's eyes widen in shock at the last thing she said on how he and Kyoka spoke about their experience in Jr. High
'How does she know that?!' Izuku thought in shock as Lucy continues
"I know you don't understand it now Izuku but you have to understand something else. If you're out there, saving others, who's out there saving you from yourself?" Lucy says, completely taking Izuku off guard as he was surprised by what she said, to the point where he didn't know how to respond to her question properly
"…I-" And just as he was about to try, Lucy holds her hand out and stops him from speaking
"You don't have to answer me now Izzy, I can tell that you don't have a proper answer to the question. But when you finally get the answer, I'll be there waiting for it." Lucy says as he turns and was about to leave but she stops and looks at Izuku one more time and gives him a sincere look. "I hope you do know, that I'm sorry for telling your past to others without your approval. But it's to help you be a better person with a healthier mind." She says and she walks away, leaving Izuku there to think about what she said.
Was it true, did he really have some lingering and under-layered trauma he wasn't aware of? Was Lucy and Nana telling the truth that he needs some form of closure so he could move on? But...he was fine…right?
So many conflicting thoughts were running down his mind as Izuku just shakes his head and starts walking down the path to the lake, to perhaps clear his mind, before arriving at the lake to meet up with Mina and see what she had to say.
[ End OST ]
[ Location : Lake Pussycat, Pussycats' plot, Japan.]
[ Time: 18:28 pm. Evening]
Mina was at the docks of the lake, looking up at the stars. Admiring them while in deep thought as she waits for Izuku's arrival, that is if he did wake up and read the note she left. She looks at her phone and sees it was nearing the time she asked and there was still no sign of him and she starts to have worries
'What if he is still asleep? What if he didn't see the note or someone else took it before he saw it? What if he did see the note and doesn't come? Not that I blame him, I did expose him to everyone…' Mina thought as she sighs and looks down, tears begin to form in her eyes as the doubts began to fill her mind, and just as she was about to call it quits and head back to the camp
"Mina? I'm here, where are you?" She hears Izuku's voice and she turns around and sees him walking up to the dock as her eyes widen, Izuku turns to the dock and sees her. "Oh, there you are." He says and Mina just hops up to her feet before rushing to him
"Izuku!" Mina shouts as she leaps toward him and wraps her arms and legs around him, catching Izuku totally off guard as he takes a couple of steps in to stay stable on his feet while Mina started to cry a little into his shoulder. "I-I-I thought you weren't going to come!" She yells, clinging tightly onto Izuku as he freezes. He wasn't expecting her to just jump onto him and hold as her life depended on it but he could at least understand why, she must be feeling bad over what had happened yesterday
"W-W-Whoa, whoa." Izuku says as he holds onto her, just to make sure she doesn't fall "Y-You can calm down now Mina, I'm here on time." He says, he then starts to soothe her by rubbing her back and letting her cry as she looks over at him and nods
"Y-Yeah, you are." Mina says as she cries a bit while also further tightening the hug, Izuku feels soft molds on his chest, he further freezes and his face turns bright red in realization at what was squashing onto his chest and he slowly looks down at Mina
"Uh…M-Mina, could you please let go…you're kind of…" Izuku asks, making Mina look at him and see his expression as he points downward, she follows where he was pointing and saw her bosom pressing against his chest, which was more obvious since she was wearing a take-top due to the heat. She lets go of him and lands back on her feet. She steps away from him and was blushing with her cheeks turning purple
"O-Oh, right." Mina says as she looks away from him. "Sorry about doing that." She says and Izuku nods while also looking away from her, also blushing
"N-No, it's okay. Really." Izuku says. The two then just stand there for a little bit, as they didn't know what to say or do after what happened until Izuku bites the bullet and speaks, "Let's sit down at the end of the dock." He says, pointing at the end of the dock as Mina nods
"Yeah." Mina says and the two walk over to the end of the dock and sit side by side. They sit and don't say or do anything as the mood around them was tense and awkward since they really didn't know how to set things off so, Mina decides she should bite the bullet and speaks. "So, how are you feeling?" She asks
"I'm…okay. And you?" Izuku asks
"I'm feelin' fine…just peachy!" Mina says, with a big grin as she looks at him. "So…lovely weather tonight huh?" She asks as Izuku just shrugs his shoulders
"Y-Yeah…it's…humid" Izuku says. And after that, they fall right back to awkward tense silence. And after a little while, Izuku had enough and sighs as he turns to Mina. "Alright Mina, what's really going on here? Why did you ask me to come here and talk?" he asks, Mina doesn't say a thing at first until she sighs and looks down
"I…want to say…I'm sorry…" Mina whispers, barely audible but Izuku could hear her as he looks at her with confusion
"Hmm?" Izuku hums, "What do you mean you're sorry?" He asks and Mina doesn't lift her head and continues to speak
"I'm sorry for exposing your past with Bakugou and making things tense between you and Lucy and…everything that you could be feeling. I was just…so fed up with Bakugou's bullcrap and the way he was treating you, you didn't deserve it…but that's beside the point here. The point I want to make here is that don't hate or blame Lucy over her telling me everything. I'm the one you can blame." She says, Izuku frowns at this, seeing that she's taking the blame
"It wasn't your fault Mina, Bakugou yelled it out since he was so mad that he didn't think it rationally." Izuku says before but he could say anything else, Mina shakes her head while still looking down
[ Insert OST : Under the Clock Tower from Spider-Man: Across The Spider-Verse]
"But it is my fault! I caused him to yell and expose his and your past to everyone! I didn't mean to either! I was just trying to protect you since you're one of my best friends!" Mina shouts as she starts to shake in place. "You're my first real friend Izuku, you're someone I admire and look up to, I see your bravery, your heart, and your determination to do anything you do and I admire that about you. I took you about what I really am and you didn't shun me or were disgusted by me, you accepted me for me and you even extended a hand in friendship to me and I was so happy, for the first time in a long time since my Dad left, I was finally happy." She says, her voice starting to become rough. Izuku looks at her and frowns further as he listens to Mina's words
"Mina…" Izuku utters, and just when he was about to say something, Mina once again cuts him off
"And when I learned about what happened to you thanks to Bakugou and those…fucking monsters disguised as humans. I was so upset and hurt that it happened to you, that I decided to confront him in a place he could run or dodge the question. During our match in the Sports Festival." Mina says, she misses Izuku's eyes widen upon hearing that mention of her fight back at the Sports Festival
'That's what really happened in their fight back at the Sports Festival!' Izuku thought as the pieces were starting to connect on what happened back then. But before he could think about it some more, his attention was brought back to Mina
"But my plan in getting the reasons from him backfired on me and I got hurt in the process. After I saw you beat Bakugou and win, I decided to keep quiet on your behalf and I wasn't going to say anything else until you were ready but Bakugou…he just kept pushing buttons he wasn't meant to and he just kept antagonizing you for no real reason and I just…snapped and what happened yesterday happened." Mina says as her body continues to shake until she lifts up her head and tears were trailing down her cheeks as she looked at Izuku.
(a/n: Mina's crying like this)
"And I…I…I just made things worse for you! I didn't mean to! I just want to help you Izuku! I really do! I don't want to lose you like this! I don't want our relationship to end like this! I don't want you to hate me! Please, I don't want you to, I just can't handle that!" She yells as she starts to sob uncontrollably
Izuku just watches on, seeing her cry as he frowns and starts to feel bad, he was so in his own thoughts, that he didn't see Mina was suffering from the guilt she had and that she was afraid of losing him as a result of the exposure
'Mina…you're afraid of losing me as a friend…' Izuku thought as he looks down. 'What should I do? What can I do?' He thought, trying to come up with something to do in calming Mina down, and just then
"Just trust your heart Kiddo…" Izuku looks around and sees Nana standing next to him, watching the waters of the lake
'Nana?' Izuku thought, slightly surprised in seeing Nana there after they last spoke 'What do you mean by "Just trust my heart?"?' He asks and Nana turns to him and looks at him seriously and sincere
"Remember what I said to you back in your exam with All Might. Sometimes, you've got to do a leap of faith and see things going from there. So, follow your heart Kiddo. And you'll see where it'll lead you to." Nana only says before she disappears from him, leaving Izuku in thought for her advice. He thinks about it
'I should follow my heart?' Izuku thought as he looks at Mina and sees her crying still. He closes his eyes in thought on the action he should do, and he comes to it as he opens his eyes and leans forward to Mina and wraps his arms around her, causing her to stop sobbing as she was taken by surprise by this and she looks at him and saw he had a soft genuine smile on his face as he looks at her
"You're not going to lose me, I'm not going to ditch you. I don't hate you Mina, I would never hate you. Not now, not ever." Izuku says as his smile enlarges. Mina's lip starts to quiver as the tears in her eyes began to fall down her cheeks once more and she starts to cry again but this time, she wraps her arms around Izuku, completing the hug and she cries into his chest
"I-I-Izuku! I'm sorry! I'm so sorry!" Mina cries out, her tears damping a part of Izuku's shirt but he didn't mind as he starts to rub her head, to soothe her
"It's okay, it's okay. I forgive you, Mina. I forgive you." Izuku says
The two stay like that for a bit, with Mina crying while holding onto Izuku and Izuku just patting her head while also holding onto her, soothing her until she finally calmed down and they finally separate.
"Are you feeling okay?" Izuku asks Mina, who just sniffs and nods while wiping her eyes clean of tears as her face was strained with them
"Y-Yeah, I'm g-good." Mina stutters as she looks at him, sees the wet strain on his shirt, and frowns. "S-Sorry about your shirt Izuku." She stutters and Izuku just waves it off
"Nah, it's fine. I don't mind." Izuku says, smiling until he blinks as he realizes something Mina had been saying. "Hey, you're calling me by my first name and not by the nickname you gave me." He says as Mina just rubs her arm and looks away with a blush
"W-Well…I didn't know how'd you react if I c-called you by the nickname. So, I decided to call you by your first name." Mina says as she flinches when she saw him looking curious "Y-You, don't like it when I call you I-Izuku?" She asks nervously as he just shakes his head and smiles
"No, I don't mind. I like it actually. But you can still call me Midori if you want." Izuku says. Mina looks at him and nods as she looks down
"O-Okay…" Mina stutters, she continues to look down as her mind was racing with different thoughts, she looks up at Izuku and her blush darkens as she makes a decision. "Hey Izuku, can I ask you something?" She asks and Izuku looks at her
"Sure, what is it?" Izuku asks and Mina looks away
"Is it okay if I do…" Mina says but stops at the end as Izuku just looks at her with a raised eyebrow
"Do what?" Izuku asks, Mina doesn't say a thing but she only scoots closer to him, all while not looking at Izuku until she was right next to him as she fidgets with her fingers
"D-D-D-D…" Mina stutters at her words, she was trying to find the proper way to say what she wanted to say until she inhaled a deep breath and exhaled, and looks at Izuku with a confident look. "Do this…"
"Huh? Wh-Mmm!" Izuku was asking but Mina cut off and she does the last thing Izuku thought would happen to him
(a/n: Like this. I don't own the art)
Mina was giving him a kiss on the lips as he sat there, with wide eyes, in shock while she had her eyes closed, as she was expressing something in the kiss that she wanted him to know
She was expressing…love…
[ End OST ]
つづく ...
What a chapter folks, bet you didn't see that kiss coming here.
From the highs and lows in emotions, to see what was inside Izuku's mind as Nana and Aizawa were talking to him, to having his chat with Lucy and to his chat and amendments with Mina to that surprising action from her
How will Izuku react to the kiss and what will be Mina's reaction to it as well?
Stay tuned to find out what will happen to our Heroes in Alien Hero: Deku 10!
[Location: Unknown]
[Time: Unknown]
Shigaraki was seen, sitting in the unknown bar as he faces the TV that was there
"Master, it's almost time for the team to strike. We've got the gear and the list of targets ready." Shigaraki says as the TV doesn't change but a voice spoke from it.
Good Tomura, good. All is going according to plan. Our source says that the targets are training and are usually tired in the afternoon. I advise your team to strike at night, to have the element of surprise, and the Heroes and young ones would know what hit them. The voice from the TV says as Shigaraki nods
"Yes, Master." Shigaraki says
Good, now go and get things ready. Tomorrow evening, it will be our turn on the main stage. The voice from the TV says and Shigaraki nods once again
"Yes Master." as he stands up from his seat and walks away to somewhere else to get something
Somewhere else, a man was sitting on a chair as he smiles
"Good, everything is going according to plan. So, I will have OFA and the Omnitrix, and no one, shall stand in my path in becoming, the Great Demon Lord." The man says before he starts laughing while someone else was behind him, working on something as they were wielding something
Next Time :
Attack On Camp: Part 1
Here's the harem list so far: Ochako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozu, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, Kinoko Komori, Kyoka Jirou, Acie Wolfer, Pony Tsunotori, Yui Kodai, Melissa Shield, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?.
Notes:
Hi Guys, Pixel here, thanks for reading this story, it's one of the few I actually enjoy and take my time putting a lot of love into.
You guys can comment on the mistakes I made in the chapter, what you want to see in the story, and how much you'd enjoy it and you can ask me questions about the story in the reviews or PM me if you really want to get to it and what you want to be included in the story
Just a reminder. The poll is still going and the results are surprising, to say the least. You can still vote and the choices are:
Naruto/ Avatar: The Last Airbender Crossover (He's an old mate firebender)
Naruto/Invincible Crossover
Naruto/The Amazing World of Gumball Crossover
Naruto/High School DxD Crossover
Naruto/High School of The Dead
Naruto/Dragon Ball Crossover (OG, Z, GT, and Super)
Naruto/Lolirock Crossover
Naruto/W.I.T.C.H. Crossover
Naruto/American Dad Crossover
Naruto/Keijo Crossover
Naruto/My Hero Academia Crossover
Naruto/Code Lyoko Crossover (Yes, it's back in this run also)
Naruto/WWE fanfiction
My Hero Academia/High School DxD Crossover
My Hero Academia/ Street Fighter or Tekken Crossover
My Hero Academia/Date-A-Live Crossover
My Hero Academia/One Punch Man Crossover
My Hero Academia/Senran Kagura Crossover
Loud House/Phineas & Freb Crossover
Loud House/Glitch Techs Crossover
Loud House/Infinite Stratos Crossover
Loud House/Pokémon (If this wins, then I'll choose what game/era to base the story off from)
Remember, you've got until the end of October, 31, Halloween, to make your choice for what you want, you can go to my Fanfiction profile where the poll is live and where you can go and vote. The top 2 are the winners and I'll write them. So, choose wisely.
Well, that's all the time I have right now, I'll make the review response in the next chapter.
Please go and check out my new story: Young Justice: Shinobi, if you're interested in both Naruto and DC (Young Justice) since about only three days left until the threshold deadline
Thank you so much for reading this, please leave a review and tell me what you think of the story, and leave a critic review to let me know if there's anything to improve or what to add to the story. Please stay safe and healthy and I'll see you in the next chapter and over at The Alien Hero: Deku 10 (One last chapter for the month), Fox Among Fairies (2 chapters for the month), Deku X (2 chapters will come out later in the month), Total Drama Maelstrom: Island.
I'm Pixel, logging off!
また後で
Chapter 56: Talks and Thoughts...
Summary:
We look back at Izuku and see how he is after that shocking kiss from Mina in the last chapter and we see more talks and encouragement given to our boy from Nana.
See what is in store in the least chapter of...THE ALIEN HERO: DEKU 10!!!
Notes:
Alright! Hello y'all, Pixel here, back again with a brand new chapter of Deku 10 and once again, to the Winter of Fics!
Hi guys, we're back with Deku 10. And I see y'all were surprised by that kiss at the end of the last chapter huh? Well...most of you were, others won't due to the name of the chapter and figured something love related was going to happen. Y'all are smart with this story.
Also, how did you guys like that trailer I left? Wanna see what I can do with the story?
This chapter is going to be shorter than what I usually deliver since I'm really grinding here to deliver faster chapters but trust me, things are going to change when I get to that point. You'll see
So, please enjoy this chapter and I'll talk to you all in the end notes
See ya!
Disclaimer:
Boku No Hero Academia and its characters are respectively owned by Kohei Horikoshi and VIZ, Weekly Shonen Jump Manga, and Studio Bones
Ben 10 and its characters are respectively owned by Cartoon Network Studios, Man of Action Studios, and Warner Bros. Discovery
Pixel owns nothing.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Author's Corner :
Keys :
"Talking"
'Thinking'
[ "Different Language"]
[Flashback]
Text/Phone call/Comm-link/Quirk Info/Omnitrix speaking
"Nana speaking"
(Nana Thinking)
'Future Izuku Narration'
" Transformation talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking ."
' Transformation thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking .'
["Super Move Name!/ Alien Super Move Name! "]
Not done fightin', I don't feel I've lost
Am I dreamin', is there more like us?
Got me feeling like it's all too much
I feel beaten, but I can't give up
I'm still fightin' (Metro), I don't feel I've lost
Am I dreamin', is there more like us?
Got me feelin' like it's all too much
I feel beaten, but I can't give up
The Alien Hero: Deku 10
Chapter 57: Talks and Thoughts...
[ Location : Training Ground, Pussycat Resort, Japan.]
[ Date: 16th July 2264. Friday.]
[ Time: 10:42 am. Morning]
[Training Camp- Day 5]
It was day 5 at the Pussycat's mountain retreat and the fifth day of Summer Camp training and Class 1-A and 1-B were back at it, training their Quirks and pushing themselves to their utter limits.
Well...most of them were since there were some who were still in shock at the shocking reveal of Izuku and Bakugou's pain-filled past like Kirishima who still was blaming himself for some reason as he continues to push Ojiro for striking him with his tail at full force, much to the dismay of the Tail Quirk user who really didn't want to do it. Or some of the girls from both classes who were barely putting their fullest into their training as they should be. Yui was one of those girls who wasn't putting much into their training as she was simply enlarging and shrinking objects that were laid out in front of her but she sighs and turned to her left and sees the entrance into the forest, where she knew one person was somewhere in the forest by himself and hoped that he was doing
And we cut to a certain area of the forest where we see Izuku, not training at all as he was simply sitting down on a log in his space of training, thinking about some things that he learned and listened to last night and from now
Now, you all must be wondering: "What was making Izuku to be in this state?" While, for that, we're going to have to go back, to the point in time on what was the cause for him to be in such a state
[ Flashback : Last night]
[ Location : Lake Pussycat: Pussycat plot, Japan]
[ Time : 18:26 pm, Thursday evening]
Izuku was confused, feeling weird but most of all, shocked as he was staring at the face of Mina Ashido, as she was doing something he never expected to happen to him again within his lifetime. He was receiving a kiss from her, someone he thought was beautiful and someone he was best friends with, someone who was one of his first friends in years
Mina was busy kissing him, expressing her love to the boy she was kissing, trying to tell him through the kiss just what she felt, as she had her eyes closed and starts wrapping her arms around his neck, further deepening the kiss as she unconsciously spills her tongue into Izuku's mouth, tasting one another while also mixing their salvia together.
Izuku felt Mina's tongue playing around in his mouth which finally allowed his brain to restart and finally realize what was happening as he grabs Mina's waist and gently pulls her away from him, with Mina snapping out of her state as a line of salvia trails from between their mouths before it breaks apart
"What? What's wrong Izuku?" Mina asks, looking at Izuku with a flushed blush expression on her face while Izuku also had one himself as he shakes slightly
"W-W-W-Why did you do that? W-W-Why did you kiss me?" Izuku stutters, he was confused by Mina's action and why did she do it. Mina looks away from him and started to look shy
"Because...I felt it was the only way I can tell you..." Mina says as Izuku looks at her, confused
"T-Tell me what?" Izuku asks, Mina just shyly looks away from him, rubbing her arm as she takes a deep breath.
"Izuku, there's something I want to tell you. Something important." Mina says. She was getting nervous as she gathers her courage. "I...I...like you..." She says, and Izuku just thought she meant something else
"I...like you too Mina. You're one of my closest friends." Izuku says but Mina just frowns
"No, it's not like that. I lik-" Mina stops as she takes a deep breath and looks at Izuku with a confident look, while her blush was still there. "No...I love you. Like how a woman loves a man." She declares, this causes Izuku's eyes to open wide, in shock
"W-Wha?" Izuku utters, as his jaw drops
"Yes...I do. I have for some time now." Mina says. "It started back at the USJ, I thought it was a small crush, but after the Sports Festival, and when we made that promise to meet at the finals, that crush started to turn into something else, I thought it would go away with time but I was wrong...it only grew." She says
[ Insert OST : Blood Oath from IT] ( a/n : I'm not a fan of horror things in general, but a buddy of mine said this OST was good to listen to. He was right.)
"Every time I watched you go and be a Hero to everyone, all the time I spent with you in class or training, all the time we've been together. It's been the happiest I've been since..." Mina says before she looks into his eyes. "You were the first person outside of my mom, and grandparents to know who and what I really am. You didn't reject me or were disgusted by me, you accept me for what I am and make me your friend." She says before her hands start making their way upward
"I know that you're surprised and shocked by this, and I know that this is something big to hear, especially since we're only in our first year and we've only known each other for little over 4 months, but I feel...no, I KNOW, that you're the one for me. The one person to spend my life with and grow more as a person." Mina says as her hand finally makes it to their desired destination, which was Izuku's face as she places them onto his cheeks and makes him stare into her eyes. Emerald green meets yellow as one stares on with shock while the other stares on, displaying clear affection.
"You're special to me Izuku, and you have a big place in my heart. But I want you to know something, I want you to know that you're not alone and that you have people around you, people who love and treasure you, not for anything else, but only for you. And I'm included in that list of people. I don't want to lose you Izuku. I don't." Mina says as she pulls Izuku's face close towards hers before they were just mere inches from one another, not once had they taken their eyes off one another doing this. "You're an incredible person Izuku, someone I love and look up to, because I just don't want to catch up to you, but I want to stand next to you, being by your side when we become Pro Heroes." She says as she stares at him with firm determination a burning passion in her eyes. "I've already given you my first kiss, to show my feelings to you, and now, I'm going to do this." She says before she pulls his face closer to hers, closing the small gap as she gives him another kiss, it further adds to the shock Izuku was experiencing, with it the declaration she had just made. Mina then pulls away from him and while this second kiss was shorter than the first kiss, it overlapped the first kiss in the level of affection and passion as Mina looks at Izuku once more, her eyes still burning with passion and determination.
"That, was a kiss to seal in a promise, a promise that we'll be together, and we'll grow and be the best versions of ourselves, and we'll have each other's backs, through the darkness and through toughness. I promise that to you Izuku Midoriya. Do you promise that to me?" Mina asks. Izuku was looking at her in shock, hearing her words as he couldn't believe what she said. She...loves him
"Y-Yeah..." Izuku says, still out of it as Mina smiles and lets him go
"Thank you." Mina says before she stands up and dusts herself clean and wipes her tearstained cheeks as she then turns to Izuku "I know I laid out a lot to you all at once and I'm sorry for that. But I couldn't hold in what I felt about you anymore after I messed up and caused you to suffer by that, I wanted you to know, that there are those out there who are with you no matter what and that includes me." She says as she looks at Izuku, giving him a sincere look, showing him that she was telling the truth to him. She says him opening his mouth, about to speak when she places one finger onto his lips, silencing him from speaking. "Again, I loaded out a lot onto you and you're confused. I'm sorry for that. But I'll let you think about this over. I can wait for your response to this. Just know, I'll be there, to hear what you have to say." She finishes as she bends down once at Izuku kisses his cheek before she stands up straight and processes in leaving the docks, back to the lodge to go and get something to eat.
Izuku just sat there, still as he was barely able to process what had just happened as he only had one thing to say that was on his mind
"W-W-What just happened?" Izuku stutters, his blush lighting his face up as his mind was on autopilot
[End of Flashback]
[ End OST ]
Izuku sighs and looks down to the ground, he'd been in a confused state since after Mina confessed to him and he couldn't think of anything else apart from what Mina said to him last night, and it was frustrating him to end since he had no solution to this issue. Since this was the first time a girl had ever confessed to him
'I can't train, I can't eat, I can't even think anything else without going back to Mina's confession! And it's driving me nuts! A girl, a girl like Mina, likes me?! How is that even possible?!' Izuku thought frustrated as he grabs his hair while trying to move his mind onto something, anything else but this.
"And what makes you say that?" Izuku looks up and sees Nana floating in front of him, looking at him with a serious look as she had her arms crossed
'H-Huh?' Izuku thought, confused by her question
"I asked you, what makes you say it's impossible for someone, like Mina, to like you?" Nana asks. Izuku thinks about her question thoroughly as he thinks about the answer to it and he finds one
'W-Well...look at me. I'm a nerd, have low self-esteem and I'm not outgoing like her or expressive, plus I was formally Quirkless. I'm a loser. How could a girl as pretty and amazing as Mina like someone like me?' Izuku says, and this makes Nana frown at him as she finally realizes something about him
"That, that right there. That right there is your problem kiddo. You're stuck in the past." Nana says, and this makes Izuku look at her with a confused expression
'H-Huh?' Izuku thought
"You're letting the crap that happened to you stay in your mind and it's making you doubt everything good that happens to you. You have been doing this since that day and it's not good for you or your mental state, in the long run. Trust me, I know." Nana says as Izuku wasn't convinced by this
'B-B-But, the people in my past said-' Izuku was thinking but he was cut off by Nana who suddenly punches him in the face and he actually felt the punch somehow as he was sent flying backward and hit a tree back first. As his body starts to slide off the tree, his body stops mid-air as he was suspended above the ground where he finds himself unable to move his body. He looks at Nana and saw her eyes were glowing green and purple while her hand was up.
"No, just no. You're going to shut up and listen to everything I have to say to you and you better listen to it all and take it to heart, or else. Got it?" Nana asks, with a deadly tone in her voice that promised pain should he not listen to what she has to say, so he rapidly nods, trying to save his skin as she nods "Good. Now listen here Izuku, and listen well!"
[ Insert OST : Main Theme (Slow Vers.) from Naruto]
"You are one incredible and amazing kid, someone who's a hero in heart and soul. But you're destroying yourself, trapping yourself in a cage. A cage that's your past made, and you're letting it happen. You're letting the words and actions of people who aren't even in your life anymore destroy you. You need to let the past go, leave it behind in the dust, and move on, or you'll never move on with your life, you'll revert to that mindset of doubting yourself and overthinking every good thing and everyone around you. That's not good for your heart, body, mind, and soul, thinking like that is poison and it is something an inspiring Hero shouldn't have. What an inspiring Hero should have, is the guts to face danger and evil, kick ass, save the day, and get the girl. And do all this with a big ol' smile on their face. A hero who smiles and laughs at danger and evil, a Hero who protects those who can't, a Hero who can do anything. Isn't that the type of Hero you're trying to be? I mean, isn't that your name?" Nana asks with a raised eyebrow.
This causes Izuku's eyes to open wide in shock as his mind goes back to the day he and his friends were selecting what their Hero Codenames would be.
[Flashback]
"This name may have started out bad but in the end...it turned into something great. That's why I want...no this is why I need this to be my codename. To show that I've accepted my demons from the past and have moved on. To better myself not only as a Hero but as a person too." Izuku says with him having a closed eye smile. As he reveals to the class his whiteboard, revealing what his chosen codename was
The Alien Hero: Deku 10
[End Flashback]
'I...I forgot why I chose that name, the true reason for what it is...to me...' Izuku thought as he looks down to the ground with his bang shadowing his eyes
"So, tell me Izuku? Who are you?" Nana asks as Izuku clenches his hand into a fist
"I...I am the son of Inko Midoriya and Hisahi Midoriya. Cousin-in-law to Lucy Mann, Adoptive Big Brother to Zia Midoriya, and friend to Acie Wofler. I am the chosen successor of the Number 1 Hero for Japan: All Might and I am the ninth wielder of the Quirk: One For All. I am the user of the Omnitrix. I am a student at U.A. High. Teenage of Earth, but more importantly...I am Izuku. T. Midoriya. Hero Name: The Alien Hero: Deku 10. And I...am a Hero..." Izuku says but whispers the last part. Nana looks at him, having heard what he said but she wanted more out of it
"Say that again." Nana says
"I am a Hero..." Izuku says, louder than before but Nana wanted more as the glow in her eyes begins to dissipate
"Louder." Nana says as Izuku started to shake
"I am a Hero." Izuku says, with green bio-electricity beginning to surge off his body
"Louder." Nana says. Izuku still had his head down with his bang shadowing his eyes as a green glow began to form from his eyes before he suddenly lifts his head up and looks at Nana with a newly found determination and confidence
"I AM A HERO!" Izuku yells as he suddenly shoots up into the air and throws a big kick, creating a large gush of pressurized wind to blow over the forest while Izuku just stays in the air, floating above the trees "And no one will tell me who or what I am! No one, no one from my past, present or future! No one's stopping me from reaching my goal to be a Hero who saves, protects everyone, and stops the forces of evil with a smile! Just like All Might and...just like you Nana!" He shouts to the heavens, wanting them to know just who he was and what he was going to do, and show that nothing would stop him on his path
Below, Nana watches Izuku float in the sky. She smiles proudly as she sees a new spark light up Izuku's flame, strengthening it when it was on the verge of burning itself out.
(He's back.) Nana thought as Izuku floats back down to Earth as he turns to her and gives her a smile
"Thank you, Nana. For...showing and pushing me back onto the correct path, the one I should be on...and not the one I was headed in." Izuku says with Nana ju
"Aww, it's no biggie. It's my job to set you right and give you advice when you need it. I'm pretty much your own Obi-Wan while you're Luke." Nana says before she looks at Izuku and gives him an apologetic look. "Also, sorry for that punch, I had to do something to shut you before you'd go into one of your mutter episodes." She says with her hands together as Izuku just waves her off
"No, I deserved it. Also, who's Obi-Wan and Luke?" Izuku says, looking at her confused as Nana blinks at him for a bit before she snaps out of it
"Never mind that, it's some old-school reference. Nothing to worry about. Hahaha" Nana laughs while she waves at him. She looks up and saw the sun's position and took time from it, and realizes that they had a lot of time left. So, she turns to Izuku and looks at him with a certain look. "So, we've still got a lot of daylight to burn. You think you're up for some training?" She asks with a smirk as her 'body' flashes and her outfit changes into the workout outfit she wore previously. Izuku looks at her with a surprised look before he started to grin and nods
"Yes, Ma'am." Izuku says as he lifts up his left wrist, with the Omnitrix as it glows and beeps, ready for him to use. But before he could even activate the device, Nana stops him
"Hey, Kiddo." Nana calls out to Izuku who looks at her
"Yeah?" Izuku says
"Can I ask you something? Something that's been on my mind for a little while now." Nana asks and Izuku looks at her with a raised eyebrow, wondering what she wanted to ask
"What? What is it?" Izuku asks as he sees Nana smirk at him
"How was that first and second kiss with Mina? How were her lips? Soft, plum?" Nana asks. This catches Izuku completely off guard as his blush returns in full force with steam beginning to course off from the top of his head
"N-N-N-NANA!" Izuku shouts, and Nana laughs
"Hahahahahaha!" Nana laughs at the expression Izuku was making
As this was happening, along with the classes training, not too far from the campsite...a wrap-like portal appeared on a cliff and figures begin to appear, walking out of the portal. And one of them was busy fiddling with a mask they were wearing.
[ End OST ]
[ Insert OST : Girei from Naruto Shippuden II]
"I do not like this stupid mask. It's so not cute!" This figure whines, fiddling with a mask and this figure was actually Toga, the school we last saw back in season 2. She wore the same outfit we last saw her in back when we first met her but she had a few new additions to her outfit. For starters, she had on a black mask that had a bunch of air ventilation piping to it, two green hoisters strapped around her thighs with a blue utility belt around her waist with more hoisters attached to it on either side. But the most distinguishing feature she had on was a loose black mask she had around her neck, which was decorated with pieces of pale gray metal in the shape of a carnivorous grin. There were also 6 large silver canisters that were attached to the sides of her mask, 3 on each side, with the canisters connected to two larger cylinders that were strapped to the back of her belt.
As she whines and fiddles around with her mask. Someone turns to her
"That mask you're wearing, plus the ones we have were specially designed from the Black Market. You should be worried if yours work probably instead of worrying about how it looks." The person says, with a flat tone in their voice as they sounded male. This person was a skinny, young man. Wearing a black Gakuran school uniform along with teal gloves and white shoes. He sported a green gas mask that completely covers his face, as the mask was attached to two oxygen tanks that he carried on his back.
"I'm just saying that it could be a little more stylish. Is that too much to ask?!" Toga yells, flaring her arms up and down in a childlike manner
"Hi, darlings." Toga stops flaring her arms as she and the young man next to her turns to the voice that spoke just now from the closing portal. "Sorry I'm late, I had to go and get ready while saying goodbye to my lover is all." This person says. They were a woman with quite a wide, muscular build, making her appear to be male when she wasn't. She had smooth, shoulder-length, reddish magenta-colored hair, and a rather square jaw covered thinly with facial hair. Her lips were notably big, appearing to be similar to Sato's, just slightly more pink-tinted in color, and she wore a pair of white-framed sunglasses, obscuring her eyes. Along with these, she also wore a dark orange shirt, left unbuttoned to reveal a white v-neck t-shirt she had on underneath, and blue jeans secured with a belt and plain dark brown espadrilles on her feet.
She was carrying something large as it was covered in a white sheet, making it hard to make out just what she was carrying
"Get to work...get to work...must work to get...flesh!" Another person says, walking up to them. This person was wearing a black straitjacket that only leaves his mouth exposed. The suit was held together by black restraints decorated with red spikes and those same restraints were connected to metal clamps that covered this guy's head and kept his lips open, causing him to drool. Other straps went across his torso, waist, and the top of his boots.
"Shut up, all of you. You're driving me nuts." Another person hisses out, feeling like he was going insane just by the others whining and talking. The others quiet down and he lets out a sigh of relief as he looks down to the cliff "Alright, all nine of us are here. Good. Now we can get the plan started." This person says. This was also someone we hadn't seen in a while It was Dabi and his apparel was updated as well like Toga's. His new outfit now consisted of a large dark blue knee-length overcoat with two large metal cuffs at the end of each elbow-length sleeve and a white stitch design on each of his shoulders; the coat has three ripped hems, granting the appearance of 4 coattails. His shirt and belt stay the same, but he replaces his pants with a larger pair of a darker color, and his shoes with black boots.
"I don't care about that! Just let me loose! I want to tear a new piece off from someone! I'm too pumped up to just stand by!" Someone else says, standing next to Dabi. They were a large, bulky, figure, wearing an outfit that consisted only of a black, hooded cloak and a white hockey mask with multiple holes. This figure clenches their large fist, feeling pumped to go and wreak havoc on people. Dabi turns to the figure and stares at them with a glare
"I said shut up you blood-crazed bastard, or else you'll roast you into next week. We can't go now, we're waiting for three more to show up and join our little party. And then we wait until it's dark and we then strike." Dabi says before he looks back and sees the last arrivals coming
One of them was a young man with a reptile-like appearance, with bright green scales for skin and a face shaped like that of a lizard. His hair was relatively long and swept backward and was a desaturated pinkish purple in color, standing out from the rest of his colors.
This young man wore clothes that were eerily similar to The now incarcerated Hero Killer: Stain. The outfit consisted of a sleeveless shirt and dark, baggy pants, along with black shoes and pale, metallic knee guards. He also wore a mask made of a long, tattered strip of cloth, the same as the one worn by Stain before his arrest, a red scarf and bandages wrapped around both his arms, partially covered by black wristbands and plain black boots. He also had goggles on his forehead and carried an enormous sword on his back that was made out of many smaller blades bound together.
And lastly, with this group were Hex and Charmcaster with Hex floating in mid-air, in a mediation pose while Charmcaster was standing next to him, looking down at the cliff and spotting the lodge in the distance as she had this conflicted expression. Saying that she didn't want to be here...or...for something else
Dabi looks back down below and sees the lodge.
"The League of Villains made a critical mistake back at the USJ incident by hiring thugs and low-life and having them go after those kids, especially when they had no knowledge of their Quirks, it's better to use a small group of elites. And, thanks to the spies we have in place. We know most of the classes' Quirks and how to deal with them." Dabi says
"So, what do we do now Chief?" The young man with the reptile-like appearance asks as Dabi just smirks darkly
"First thing, we wait for when it's dark. Then, we'll take away their sense of peace and safety. And once that happens, we'll show them, that their lives rest in our hands." Dabi says he couldn't wait to destroy this sense of peace and quiet since this would be the beginning
The beginning of a road of pain and suffering for a certain someone and his masterpiece
[End OST]
[Timeskip: Several Hours Later]
[Time: 18:02 pm.]
[At the side of the main lodge]
Hours pass and we see the students once again at the side of the lodge, preparing their dinner for the evening as some happened their grills up and ready while the rest were
"Once again, it's shocking and impressive to see this coming from you Wolfer. It's almost...scary..."
"Heh, thanks." Acie says, smiling at this praise since while it did remind her of her more...unpleasant past, it was a nice change of pace for her. Since her ears pick up a muffled beep not too far from her, causing her to stop chopping the veggie and look up to where this beep came from and sees one of the teens looking at their phone and she sees their expression change from exhausted to horrified and finally to nervous, this had her narrow her eyes, feeling her instincts flaring up for some reason, and if they were doing that, something was up. Something bad...
Meanwhile, Izuku was busy placing the firewood into his grill to later use in lighting the fire
"Hey, Izuku." Izuku stops putting the wood in the grill as he looks up and sees Shoto standing next to him, holding a box of ingredients in his hands "Are you okay?" Shoto asks as Izuku just blinks and realizes what he was asking
"Y-Yeah, I'm fine Shoto. I'm fine. I had time to think and cool down. And I'm fine." Izuku says, with a chuckle as Shoto looks at him for a bit before nodding
"I see. I was checking up on you. Since with...what happened." Shoto says, softly as he glances over to Bakugou, who was sitting on a bench by himself, with anti-Quirk cuffs on his wrists as he had his head down and his arms wrapped around it.
"It's fine. I'm okay, really. But thanks for checking up on me." Izuku says
"It's no problem. You're my friend. And I have to check up on you, and make sure you're not suffering." Shoto says. Izuku hears this and was surprised to hear something like that from Shoto, but he felt grateful for that and smiles at the half-n-half Quirk user
"Thank you, Shoto. I appreciate that a lot." Izuku says. Just before he went back to putting the wood into the grill, a thought comes into mind and he turns to Shoto. "Hey Shoto, can I ask you something?" he asks and Shoto turns to him with a raised eyebrow
"Yeah, what is it?" Shoto asks
"How is your mom? Like, as a person?" Izuku asks and this catches Shoto completely off guard
"Wow...uh...she...she's..." Shoto was struggling to find the right words to describe his mom. But as he thinks about what words to say, memories of his mother begin to appear in his mind and he finds himself smiling at them and starts speaking with his heart. "She's...someone I love with all my heart. She's the one who I look up to. She's someone who's...kind, honest, brave, and...she's one of a kind. She's like a snowflake really. Elegant, beautiful, and one of a kind out of millions that fall from the heavens. To me, she's an angel...my Hero." He says, with a small but lovefelt smile. Izuku looks at him with wide eyes upon hearing what Shoto said
"Oh, wow. I...didn't think you thought for your mom like that. She must be an incredible mom." Izuku says as he couldn't help but think of his mother after hearing what Shoto said about his and the half-n-half Quirk user nodded
"Yeah, she is." Shoto says, smiling still before he looks down at Izuku "Why are you asking that? Was there anything you wanted to know?" He asks and Izuku shakes his head
"Nah, I'm just asking. Since I was thinking how you were back at the beginning of the year, with how you used your ice half." Izuku says and surprisingly, Shoto groans while gaining an embarrassed blush
"Yeah...sorry again, for being a jackass to you." Shoto says as Izuku just smiles and waves at him
"It's all good. Really. You needed a knock in the head to see clearer buddy." Izuku says with a smirk as Shoto sees the smirk and gains one of his own
"And thank you for that knock." Shoto jokes as the two let out a laugh. Not too far from them, Lucy sees this and she couldn't help but smile
'Wow, Izzy's laughing. I think he's back to his old self. But, I'll have to wait and see to be sure.' Lucy thought as she returns to her peeling
( a/n : Love your mothers people! For they are one of the greatest people you'll have in your life. As the only son of a single mom, I've seen her, from raising me to the man I am today, seeing her sacrificing her happiness for me to achieve my dreams and reach my goals. I am forever grateful for her. She's my number one, right above my barber. Love your moms, whether they be your birth mom, step-mom, or even a mother figure, a strong man and woman is made, from a stronger mom. Also, love your dad too. Love and respect your parents, as they love and respect you.)
An hour passes and dinner was ready as the students were dishing up their plates and were busy eating at their tables or chatting to their friends. Izuku had his plate and drink in hand and was about to go and look for a spot to sit and eat when he suddenly felt someone grab his arm. He looks down and sees Pony standing there, grabbing his arm
"Izzy!" Pony greets him
"Oh, Hi Pony. What's up?" Izuku asks
"Come sit with me. And eat!" Pony says/shouts. This catches Izuku by surprise since he wasn't expecting to be asked by her for that
"I don't know Pony. Normally I'd like to since I do want to get to know you all but...wouldn't there be any problem with me being there?" Izuku ask
"Nope! No problem! I want you to be there, and I'm not the only one that wants to know you better too!" Pony says, and Izuku started to look uncertain about this
"You sure?" Izuku asks, and Pony eagerly nods and upon seeing this, Izuku shrugs his shoulders. "Okay then, I'll come with you." He says as Pony smiles brightly
"Yes! Now follow me!" Pony yells before she started to pull Izuku along to where she was heading.
This went unnoticed by Class A and B, especially the girls of Class A as Pony dragged Izuku, who was getting nervous about this, only for that nervous feeling to increase when he sees where Pony was dragging him too. It was a table where the girls of Class B were sitting together. The girls at said table see them coming and were surprised by seeing him with Pony
"Hey girls, guess who I brought along!" Pony yells as the girls turn to Izuku who was looking rather shy and nervous about this as he waves at them
"Oh, Midoriya. you could join us!" Itsuka says, with a smile as Izuku just shyly nods
"I-It's no problem. I feel honored to be here." Izuku stutters. Soon, he and Pony take their seats and Izuku was really nervous since he was sitting next to Setsuna and Ibara. The greenelette of the girls looks at her fellow greenelette with a mischievous smile
"Hey, relax Midoriya. We're friendly faces here and I don't bite...that much~" Setsuna says as she chomps her mouth, flashing her fangy teeth at Izuku who blushes and looks away. Itsuka looks at Setsuna and gave her a glare
"Setsuna. Stop doing that now." Itsuka says as Setsuna laughs
"Hehehehe." Setsuna laughs for a little bit before she calms down and she wipes away a tear. "Sorry Class Rep, I couldn't help myself. Besides, greeny here knows I'm kidding with him. Right?" She asks, as she playfully elbows Izuku on his arm as he shyly nods
"Hahaha...y-yeah..." Izuku stutters before he turns away from Setsuna and looks at Ibara who blushes and turns away from him. 'What's going on with her?'
Eventually, the teens all sat down and thanked their food before they quickly began to eat. It didn't take too long for Izuku to calm down and get comfortable with the girls of Class B as he was making conversation with the girls and was getting to know them a bit better than before. Like he found out that Itsuka was a motorcycle enthusiast and a coffee lover, while Setsuna was a sucker of all things Kaiju and dinosaurs or Dino related, which is why she got ecstatic once she found out about his form of Hummungosaur, he also found out that Reiko was a lover of all things spooky, dark and gloomy. She was also a hardcore gamer, longboard skater, and surfer. He already knew Acie and what she loved and the same could be said with Pony since she was an Otaku, he found out that Kinoko was a great cook, much to his surprise and her embarrassment, and much more to his surprise, he found out that Yui was an expert on the bass and drums. Ibara was the only one he didn't get much out of since she reminded quiet for most of the conversation but he did learn from the others that she was a religious person.
While he ate, Izuku felt someone was staring at him, and when he looked up, he sees just who it was that was staring at him. It was Reiko, staring at him with her gray eyes.
"Uhh...is everything okay Yangi?" Izuku asks as he sees Reiko just continue staring at him before she finally speaks
"I was thinking..." Reiko, causing Izuku to look at her
"About what?" Izuku asks
"That ghost form you transformed into back at the Sports Festival." Reiko says as Izuku looks at her in shock that she remembers Ghostfreak. "How was it like?" She asks, further shocking Izuku
"H-Huh?" Izuku utters, trying to figure out just the right words to say since this was a tough question to answer. Before he could say anything else, someone speaks
"Actually, I've been meaning to ask you this as well. How is it to be those forms for yours?" Yui asks, this causes the other girls to be interested as they turn to Izuku, waiting of his
"Wow...that's a tough one to ask...but I think I can answer it." Izuku says before he started thinking about just what to say in describing how it was going alien, for him anyway. He thinks for a bit before he finally finds the right words to say "When I transformed for the first time, it freaked me out at first. But, over time, I got used to it. But...whenever I transformed, it felt like I was still me...but also...someone else, like...I felt stronger, faster, better, smarter, wiser. More...open and free." He says. The girls look at him with surprised expressions, after hearing how sincere and calm Izuku sounded and looked when he was describing how it was being his Alien forms.
"Wow, that's really interesting to hear that's how it feels for you." Yui says, as her expression quickly changes back to her default expression and Izuku nods
"Yeah, it does. And...I like it every time I go Hero." Izuku says as he picks up his spoon and takes a bite of his dinner
"A-And that ghost-like form? How is it to be him?" Kinoko asks and Izuku stops eating and freezes for a bit. This got the girls worried as they see he wasn't moving at all when that question was asked but before either one of them could ask or check to see if he was okay, Izuku finally speak
"He...he freaks me out...like...he feels alive...yet dead at the same time...every time I'm him...I feel a sensation in my body, like a constant chill going down my spine, and a...eerie voice in my head, whispering to me. I...don't like using him, I only do if it's a last resort..." Izuku softly says before he suddenly shivers, as if he felt another chill trail down his spine at that moment. The girls look
"That's...cool." Reiko says as stars were sparkling in her eyes, interested in this form of Izuku's. The others...they didn't think the same
'And creepy!' The other girls thought, shivering at how eerie and creepy Izuku made the form be as they hoped that they never see it again or face him as Ghostfreak.
Moving on from that, the teens continue eating their dinner and chatting, going through various topics that came to mind.
And eventually, they finished and were told by the Pros to go into a section of the forest a little way away from the lodge along with the Pussycats and Aizawa for something special they had planned.
"Alright! We filled our bellies and cleaned the dishes and pots. So, it's time to start...the test of Courage!" Pixie-Bob yells, surprising the teens as a few were getting excited by this
"A test of courage! Sweet!" Kirishima yells, throwing his fist into the air with renewed energy as Sato, Sero, and Kaminari were feeling the same
"Let's do this!" The trio yell in unison, ready to face whatever this test had in store for them. But...
"If I were you, I won't get so excited. You guys are in the remedial class. So, you'll be having night school with me tonight. No test of Courage for you." Aizawa says, standing behind the four as they start to turn pale white in shock at hearing what he said
"WHAT!? THERE'S NO WAY!" The four yell in shock
"Sorry, but I wasn't impressed by your progress today in training. So, I'll be using this time to get you guys up to par with your classmates." Aizawa says, unfazed by his students' reactions as he uses his capture tool and wraps the four, minus Bakugou who was standing next to him, still in cuffs. "Let's go. Bakugou, you're coming too." He says as he walks off, back to the lodge, towing the tied four while Bakugou just followed behind.
"Wait! Please don't do this, Mr. Aizawa!" Kirishima yells, desperately trying to plead with his teacher in letting him and the rest do this
"I really want to be in this test!" The trio whine as they too, wanted to do the test
With Aizawa leaving and taking the group with him, the Wild, Wild Pussycats began explaining the rules of the test
"Okay...with that out of the way. Let's start this test with a little run down." Pixie-Bob yells as she looks at the students
[ Insert OST : Combat Training from Boku No Hero Academia]
"Class B will start off as scarers and down into the forest and hide in different places. When they're in position, Class A will leave in pairs for even three minutes. There are tags with your names on them at the far end of the route. Your goal is to collect those tags! In the second round, your roles will reverse, with Class A being the scareres and Class B being the victims!" Pixie-Bob explains, with the students understanding most of what she said
"Revelry in the dark..." Tokoyami says suddenly as Ochako turns to him and gave him a weird look
'Why is he saying that?' Ochako thought
"Now, those who are scarers aren't allowed to make any physically connect with those you scare. Use your Quirks to wreck terror onto the others." Mandalay explains, crossing her hands into the X formation
"The winner of this test will be, the most creative students who can make the most student piss their pants!" Tiger says making some of the students get disgusted by her statement
"Why that visual?!" Kyoka asks, disgusted by what was said
"I understand now! By making us compete against one another, they want us to be creative and learn new ways to use our Quirks! As expected from Pro Heroes!" Tenya says, as if he just realized the true meaning of the test but...he was just exaggerating
'So... basically, we're the bait...Joy...' Lucy thought, with a sweatdrop running down the idea of her head
"Right, time to draw the pairs!" Pixie-Bob yells while pulling out straws for the teens of Class A to draw to be grouped into their pair while the teens of Class B were sent into the forest to get ready. Once the teens draw their straws, they met with their partner
Team 1: Fumikage Tokoyami & Mezo Shoji
Team 2: Shoto Todoroki & Mashirao Ojiro
Team 3: Kyoka Jirou & Toru Hagakure
Team 4: Mina Ashido & Lucy Mann
Team 5: Ochako Uraraka & Tsuyu Asui
Team 6: Yuga Aoyama & Minoru Mineta
Team 7: Tenya Iida & Koji Koda
Team 8: Izuku Midoriya & Momo Yaoyorozu
"What?! I'm stuck with a dude and not a chick! That's not fair!" Mineta yells, after seeing that he was paired with Aoyama while there were three teams with chicks and Midoriya was the only one with a chick on his team! How was that fair?!
"We were selected at random, there was no way that you'd guarantee you'd be with one of the girls." Ojiro says, trying to diffuse Mineta's rant while he was secretly glad the short teen wasn't paired with any of the girls
"Please, someone who's partnered with a chick. Trade with me! Please, I wanna feel some scared pu-" Mineta continued his rant and would have said something indecent when he was cut off when he felt someone grab the back of his collar and was lifted up from the ground. The person who lifted him up turns him so he could see who it was and Mineta's face drains of color as he sees...a demon in front of him
"Mineta~" Izuku says with an extremely sweet tone "Remember what I said back in the locker? I haven't forgotten about what I said. Have you?" He asks, in an eerily calm tone and with a calm happy smile. A too-happy smile since Mineta was seeing an aura form around Izuku's body
"N-N-N-No! I haven't!" Mineta shouts as if he was seeing death in front of him
"Good, I'm glad you understand. Cause if you did it, I would have had to do something...rather...deadly...for your health, not mine." Izuku again says in a sweet, calm tone as Mineta could swear, he was seeing a Hannya mask beginning to form behind Izuku, looking at him and promising pain and suffering should he continue what he was about to say. So, Mineta chose the one thing he felt was right at that moment
"Eep!" Shrike out and faint as the others were surprised by this
"Revelry in the dark..." Tokoyami says suddenly again as Shoji turns to him
'How many times is he going to say that?' Shoji thought
[End OST]
[Timeskip: 12 minutes later]
"AHHHHH!" Screaming was heard in the forest, as 12 minutes had passed since the test had begun and already 4 teams were inside the path with one of them apparently screaming from whatever Class B had planned
"Alright! Next team up is Team 5!" Pixie-Bob yells turning to the next two victi-I mean pair, Ochako, and Tsu. "Okay Froggy Kitten and Gravity Kitten, off you go!" She says, just as another scream was heard inside the forest, scaring the two girls.
The two enter the forest and walk down the path but as they walked, they heard the screams of someone getting scared. And it frightened them
"I-I'm getting scared Tsu and those screams aren't helping at all." Ochako stutters, scared and nervous as she looks around the area as they walked. Just then, two more screams were heard
"That sounded like Kyoka and Toru...I think..." Tsu says. She then holds her hand out to Ochako. "Here, take my hand. At least we're together, so we can't really be afraid. We just have to endure this, one step at a time." She says. Seeing the logic, Ochako nods and takes Tsu's hand
"Y-Yeah." Ochako stutters as they continued to walk down the path
Focusing up ahead the path, we see Tiger and Ragdoll listening in on the screaming in the forest as Ragdoll found this to be funny
"Hahahahaha! Oh, listen to all the kittens' screams. Oh, what fun they must be having in there!" Ragdoll says as she laughs a little as she wipes away a tear from her eye
"Yes, it's funny but this should teach them that they need to face danger, even when they're scared." Tiger says as Ragdoll nods
"Yeah, but really, it should..." Ragdoll was saying but stopped when something hit her nose, something that smelt...like smoke. She looks around, wondering where was that smell coming from when she spots something. "Hey, what's that?" She asks, pointing at something in the distance as Tiger follows where she was pointing at and sees what she was seeing. They were seeing a lot of smoke and blue fire coming from the forest
[ Insert OST : Eye for an Eye from the Last of Us OST]
"A fire?" Tiger asks, wondering what caused the fire
"Did one of the students start it?" Ragdoll asks, as Tiger just shrugs, not knowing what to say
"I...don't know...maybe you should go back and alert the others on this." Tiger says as they turn to Ragdoll. The Search Quirk user nods and takes off running, back to the lodge to go and alert the others about this
"Did someone start a forest fire?" Tenya asks. He and those who weren't in the forest and the rest of the Pusscays were at the entrance to the forest as they were seeing the clouds of smoke coursing up in the air and the lingering blue light in the distance
"Maybe it's a wildfire?" Ojiro asks
"Does anyone else smell that weird smell in the air?" Momo asks as she was smelling something else that wasn't the smoke
"Yeah, it's awful." Pixie-Bob says, smelling the air, but as she does this, she suddenly started to float off the ground, catching her and the others by surprise. "Hey, what the-" She was saying before she was pulled by a force, sending her flying into the forest as everyone
"Pixie-Bob!" Everyone yells just before hearing a hit and a thud. Just as they were about to rush into the forest for her, two people exit, carrying Pixie-Bob along
"Sorry, but we just had to get rid of this feral cat when the moment presented itself." The man from before, that was there with Dabi's group says, as she had Pixie-Bob in her hand by the back of her collar, dragging her across the ground before dropping her and placing the large item she was carrying on Pixie's head where a large wound was as blood was slipping from the wound and from her mouth as she laid there, lifeless. Next to her, was the young man with the reptile-like appearance as he was crouching down next to Pixie-Bob's body, holding onto his sword as he smirks
"N-No way..." Mineta fearfully stutters as he takes a step back, in seeing the two villains when they shouldn't be there at all. "I...I thought U.A. had sure no one would find us. So...so why are there villains here!" He shouts
"Pixie-Bob!" Izuku shouts as he starts rushing toward the villains to rescue Pixie-Bob when Mandalay stops him from going to her
"No don't! You don't know if they could kill her if you get close." Mandalay says before turning to the villains and giving them a glare. "This is bad." She utters. Izuku was gritting his teeth, feeling useless as he couldn't do anything for Pixie-Bob without risking her life. It was at that moment, did Izuku realize something, something he didn't pay attention to at all those last two days until now...
"Oh no..." Izuku utters, his eyes widen as he looks around for someone. "Where's Kota!?" he shouts, alerting Mandalay as she realizes that Kota had been missing all evening.
Said young boy was by his hideout, watching the forest below in shock and confusion as he sees the smoke and blue flames coming from it
"What the..." Kota utters, confused as he wonders what was going on.
"Hey, kid." Kota flinches at the sound of the new voice. He slowly turns around and freezes when he sees a large, bulky, figure, wearing an outfit that consisted only of a black, hooded cloak and a white hockey mask with multiple holes, looking down at him. "Nice hat you got there. Wanna trade?" The figure asks as he holds out his large hand to Kota who looked at him in seer fear
[End OST]
つづく ...
Shit, looks like things aren't going to be pleasant for our young Heroes as this strange and mysterious group of villains have appeared to wreck chaos and pain down to their camp
What will happen to our young heroes? Will Kota survive his encounter with the large figure? And is something else at play here?
Stay tuned to find out what will happen to our Heroes in Alien Hero: Deku 10!
Next Time :
Attack On Camp-Part 1: Aliens VS Muscles
Here's the harem list so far: Ochako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozu, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, Kinoko Komori, Kyoka Jirou, Acie Wolfer, Pony Tsunotori, Yui Kodai, Melissa Shield, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?.
Notes:
Hi Guys, Pixel here, thanks for reading this story, it's one of the few I actually enjoy and take my time putting a lot of love into.
You guys can comment on the mistakes I made in the chapter, what you want to see in the story, and how much you'd enjoy it and you can ask me questions about the story in the reviews or PM me if you really want to get to it and what you want to be included in the story
Just a reminder. The poll is still going and the results are surprising, to say the least. You can still vote and the choices are:
Naruto/ Avatar: The Last Airbender Crossover (He's an old mate firebender)
Naruto/Invincible Crossover
Naruto/The Amazing World of Gumball Crossover
Naruto/High School DxD Crossover
Naruto/High School of The Dead
Naruto/Dragon Ball Crossover (OG, Z, GT, and Super)
Naruto/Lolirock Crossover
Naruto/W.I.T.C.H. Crossover
Naruto/American Dad Crossover
Naruto/Keijo Crossover
Naruto/My Hero Academia Crossover
Naruto/Code Lyoko Crossover (Yes, it's back in this run also)
Naruto/WWE fanfiction
My Hero Academia/High School DxD Crossover
My Hero Academia/ Street Fighter or Tekken Crossover
My Hero Academia/Date-A-Live Crossover
My Hero Academia/One Punch Man Crossover
My Hero Academia/Senran Kagura Crossover
Loud House/Phineas & Freb Crossover
Loud House/Glitch Techs Crossover
Loud House/Infinite Stratos Crossover
Loud House/Pokémon (If this wins, then I'll choose what game/era to base the story off from)
Remember, you've got until the end of October, 31, Halloween, to make your choice for what you want, you can go to my profile where the poll is live. The top 2 are the winners and I'll write them. So, choose wisely.
Well, that's all the time I have right now, I'll make the review response in the next chapter. And really tell me about the PPG/MHA trailer.
Thank you so much for reading this, please leave a review and tell me what you think of the story, and leave a critic review to let me know if there's anything to improve or what to add to the story. Please stay safe and healthy and I'll see you in the next chapter and over at The Alien Hero: Deku 10 (Two more chapters for the month), Fox Among Fairies, and Deku X (2 chapters will come out later in the month)
I'm Pixel, logging off!
また後で
Chapter 57: Attack On Camp Pt.1: Aliens VS Muscles
Summary:
The attack on the camp has started and our Heroes find themselves battling for their lives. Kota comes face to face with a dangerous face, a face that he knows too well as Izuku races against the clock to get to him before it's too late. Will he make it in time and will the others survive their own challenges? Find out in the newest chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10!!!!
Notes:
Alright! Hello y'all, Pixel here, back again with a brand new chapter of Deku 10 and once again, to the end of the Winter of Fics!
Yep, the Winter Of Fincs has come to an end with this chapter, Man, what a joy it was writing during this time, a lot of work and planning has gone through, and a story has returned
Now, I won't say much since y'all came here to see the fight, so, I'll cut to the chase and say this. Please enjoy this chapter and I'll talk to you all in the end notes.
I want to give a big thanks to EmanuelLucas236 for helping me build the fight scene of this chapter. You're a legend dude. Guys, go check out his TMNT/MHA story called: Izuku and the TMNT: Heroes Out OF The Shadows on Wattpad. It's a great story since I read it often.
See ya!
Disclaimer:
Boku No Hero Academia and its characters are respectively owned by Kohei Horikoshi and VIZ, Weekly Shonen Jump Manga, and Studio Bones
Ben 10 and its characters are respectively owned by Cartoon Network Studios, Man of Action Studios, and Warner Bros. Discovery
Pixel owns nothing.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Author's Corner :
Keys :
"Talking"
'Thinking'
[ "Different Language"]
[Flashback]
Text/Phone call/Comm-link/Quirk Info/Omnitrix speaking
"Nana speaking"
(Nana Thinking)
'Future Izuku Narration'
" Transformation talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking ."
' Transformation thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking .'
["Super Move Name!/ Alien Super Move Name! "]
i'm still young, wasting my youth
i'll grow up next summer
i'm back on those drugs i quit
i kept my dealer's number
i'm still young, wasting my youth
i'll grow up next summer
i'm back on that girl i quit
i should have lost her number
[ Insert OST : All Out Attack (Vanguard Action Squad Theme) from Boku No Hero Academia]
Panic, fear, and nervousness filled the students and Pro who were at the entrance to the forest as they look on to Pixie-Bob, who was lying on the ground lifeless, with a large wound located on her forehead, as blood was slipping from the wound and from her mouth as she laid there. Next to her, were the two villains from Dabi's group, The young man with the reptile-like appearance, was crouching down next to Pixie-Bob's body, holding onto his sword as he smirked down at the fallen hero while the other person was the one who took out Pixie-Bob, as she had her item on top of Pixie's head
"N-No way…" Mineta fearfully stutters as he takes a step back, to see the two villains when they shouldn't be there at all. "I…I thought U.A. made sure no one would find us. So…so why are there villains here!" He shouts
"Pixie-Bob!" Izuku shouts as he starts rushing toward the villains to rescue Pixie-Bob when Mandalay stops him from going to her
"No don't! You don't know if they could kill her if you get close." Mandalay says before turning to the villains and gives them a glare. "This is bad." She utters. Izuku grits his teeth, feeling useless as he couldn't do anything for Pixie-Bob without risking her life. It was at that moment, did Izuku realized something, something he hadn't paid attention to at all those last two days until now…
"Oh no…" Izuku utters, his eyes widen as he looks around for someone. "Where's Kota!?" he shouts, alerting Mandalay as she realizes that Kota had been missing all evening long, and she had no idea where he could be now! She decided now was the time to send out a massive alert to everyone via telepathic connection. While she sends out the distress call, one of the villains spoke
"How are you U.A. Students? We are part of the Vanguard Action Squad of the League of Villains!" The young man with the reptile-like appearance asks, greeting the students with a cheery tone as if they were old friends meeting up for the first time in a while. The students' and Pros' eyes widen upon hearing the mention of the League
"The League of Villains! What are those guys doing here?!" Mineta thought, in shock, remembering what happened the last time the classes encountered the league
"I don't know but this is bad. We have to do something." Momo whispers, she looks at the two villains while discreetly creating a throwing star from her tight to use against the villains but one of the villains spotted her movement
"Ah, ah ah. I wouldn't make any sudden movement if I were you. If you do anything rash, I'll crush this cat's head with my magnet so easily. Well, should I?" The man-looking woman asks, as she applies pressure on the item, now known to be a magnet, which causes Pixie-Bob to groan in pain as more blood starts to slip from her wound. This made Momo stop her action, in fear for Pixie-Bob's life while Mandalay got furious
"You get away from her you bastard!" Mandalay yells, and just as she takes a step toward the villains in hopes she'd rescue her teammate from certain death, the young man with the reptile-like appearance steps forward, in front of the man-woman, and blocks Mandalay from coming closer
"Now now, hold it Big Sis Magne. Let's not do anything rash. And you too Mandalay, don't jump the gun here. Especially when your teammate's life is on the line." The young man says. This causes Mandalay to stop, for the sake of her teammate's life. "When deciding who should live and die, we must carefully follow Stain's principles." The young man says with a grin as the Hero and students are surprised by the mention of Stain as it's been a long time since anything related to the Hero Killer was mentioned. Especially two certain students
"Stain?" Izuku says as he looks at the reptile-looking man and takes notice of the outfit he has on and sees the similarities between it and how Stain used to dress. And he wasn't the only one who took notice of this
"Then, you must be the ones he inspired." Tenya says, clenching his fist in anger since he was reminded of Stain and the actions he committed against his brother and his own actions earlier in the year. The young man grins
"At your service! That's us." The man says with a happy tone as if he is proud of that fact while taking a bow. He then lifts his head and he looks at Tenya. "And you Four-Eyes, I recognize you all too well. You're one of the 5 brats who attacked Stain in Hosu. You and that green-haired kid." He says, pointing to Izuku who shifted into a stance, ready for anything these villains would do but he felt a pulse come from the Omnitrix, causing him to look down at it and see nothing strange about it. As Izuku was looking at the Omnitrix, the man reached for the hilt of his large sword. "Now, let me introduce myself to you all. The name's Spinner, one of Stain's loyal disciples. And I'm here to make Stain's dream come to reality." The man, now known to be Spinner, yells as he wields his sword, which is a big mass of various amounts of different blades strapped together by binds. He reaches toward Mandalay who shifts into a stance and waits for Spinner to make a move as he raises his sword up and is about to send it down onto her…
"I don't think so!" When a voice yells as a stretched-out claw tries to slash Spinner but the reptile-like man moves his sword and blocks the slash and he jumps back to Magne to see who stopped him from cutting Mandalay in half. A blur lands in front of Mandalay as she looks at who has just arrived and she was happy to see who it was.
"Tiger!" Mandalay yells, delighted to see her teammate. But she was surprised to see her have this intense aura, an aura of anger. (a/n: I looked back at some of Tiger's bio and other things on the Reddit and fandom pages been some news that Tiger is Transsexual and identifies as a woman, so I'm not taking any risks calling her a him. It's 2023, the cancel year.)
"I don't care who you two are, but you're criminals!" Tiger angrily hisses out, before she looks down to Pixie-Bob. "That young woman you have lying there as your hostage is named Pixie-Bob. She's a Pro Hero who's saved countless lives for the years and is my friend/teammate. She's giving it her all training those young Heroes-in-training and pushing them to reach their full potential!" She says as she glares at the two villains while releasing the claws from her paws. "She may be looking for a mate so she can have a happy life. So tell me…JUST WHAT GIVES YOU THE RIGHT TO DECIDE TO END A PERSON'S LIFE!?" she yells with the intense, angry aura she had erupted to higher levels. Spinner just grins
"Didn't someone tell you, Heroes aren't meant to have happy lives!" Spinner yells before he charges at the two Heroes who stood ready for him
"Tiger, I've already alerted the other student of the situation. We have to trust the safety of the other students to Ragdoll. You and I will stay here and try to hold them back while also getting Pixie away from them." Mandalay says as Tiger only nods, not once taking her eyes off the charging Spinner. The telepath then turns to the students behind her. "You guys, return back to the lodge and stay there. Class Reps, I trust you two will get everyone to safety." She says, looking at Izuku and Momo but Izuku isn't paying anything as he was looking in the direction of the mountains.
"But…" Momo was going to say something when Mandalay cut her off
"Just do what I tell you! This isn't the time for discussion! Now go before the villains turn their attention to you all!" Mandalay yells, not wanting the students to stay here any longer when their safety was her top priority
"Y-Yes ma'am!" Momo stutters as she turns to the others. "C'mon everyone, let's go!" She says and the others nod. They start running away from the area, toward the lodge when Momo notices Izuku isn't coming with them. She turns back and sees him, just standing in his spot, looking in the direction of the mountain with a concerned expression. "Izuku?" She calls out to him, stopping as the others
"…" Izuku didn't say anything, except just continue looking in the direction of the mountain as his mind was racing through some choices he had to make. And after thinking through those choices, he comes to a decision. "You guys go on without me…" He says, causing his friends to look at him in shock
"What?! Midoriya, what are you saying?! We have to go back to the lodge, those were the orders from Mandalay!" Tenya yells
"Y-Yeah, now's not the time to be messing around. We've got to go!" Mineta yells
"Guys, I have to go. If I don't, someone could either get seriously hurt or die. I'm the only one who knows where Kota is, and if there's more than just these two villains, then he's also in danger, just like us. I have to go look for him and protect him!" Izuku says, looking at them as Momo gives him a concerned expression
"Izuku, please…" Momo was saying, trying to convince Izuku to come with them but he cut her off from speaking further
"I'm sorry Momo, but I can't run away, knowing that there's a boy out there, not knowing what's going on. Something bad could happen to him and I don't want it to happen. You need to understand, that I have to go and get him to safety. I can't let something." Izuku says with determination in his tone and expression
Seeing that Izuku was determined about his decision to go get Kota, and she had a feeling that he wouldn't back down from this, she bit her lip before looking at
"Okay, go and rescue that boy. But come back safe and well." Momo says, shocking the others who look at her as Izuku nods.
"You too! Good luck guys!" Izuku says before he turns around, takes off his hoodie, and ties its sleeves around his waist. Once he finished tying the hoodie started running in the direction of the mountain. Full Cowling sparks to life as he starts to jump off the ground with each step as he starts soaring in the air and flies toward the mountain, where Kota had to be. 'Don't worry Kota! Help's on the way!' He thought before flicking his fingers, creating a gush of pressurized wind that propels him forward and increasing his speed before moving his hand to the Omnitrix and activating it.
( a/n : I forgot to include the outfit Izuku's wearing in the last chapter. Since it sort of pays homage to Ben 10 once more. He's wearing his Dad's hoodie, as mentioned above but under the hoodie, he had on a black shirt with a green strip running from his collar to the bottom of the shirt, camo green shorts, and his red high tops. Basically, the white t-shirt 10/11-year-old Ben wore but in black and the strip in green.)
Back on the ground, the 5 remaining students start making their way toward the lodge when Momo looks at the forest and sees something strange which causes her to stop. She looks further into the forest before she sees what is in it, she then gains an extremely worried expression
"Iida." Momo calls out to the Engine Quirk who stops, turns around, and looks at her
"Yaoyorozu, what is it?" Tenya asks as Momo looks at him with her expression changing from worried to hardened expression
"You and the others go on ahead, I'm staying." Momo says, shocking Tenya and the others
"What!? Why?!" Mineta shouts, wondering why would Momo say that at a time like this. he looks at her face and expression and instantly sees what it is since he had seen it before and realized what was going on. "No, no, not you too." He says while shaking his head. This causes the others to be confused
"Guys, look into the forest." Momo says, pointing toward the forest and the others turn to it. "There's a purple smoke coming deep within it, and if I had to assume, it's most likely poisonous. Our classmates and sister class are in there and we don't know if they're safe or not or what's happening in there. I have to go in there and provide some form of support against the smoke and look for any more of our friends." She says as the others start to realize what she is saying. Momo turns to Tenya and gives him a serious expression. "Iida, you take the others to the lodge and make sure you remain there until I return with the others." She says as Tenya gawks at her in shock
"Yaoyorozu! This is the time for this. We were ordered too-" Tenya was saying but got cut off
"Iida, now's not the time for that! Lives are hanging Momo yells, clenching her fists as she glared at him with a hardened look. "That wasn't your friend asking you to go. That was an order from your Vice Rep! Do you follow!?" She asks. Tenya looks at her, with a conflicted expression and mind, thinking about this, they were ordered by the Heroes to retreat back to the lodge and hide for their safety, but his classmates, friends, and fellow students were in that forest, trapped by the flames, that weird smoke and whatever else was in there, probably fighting for their lives. So, with a heavy decision made, he turns to Momo and gives her a nod
"Yes ma'am." Tenya says, before he turns to the others "Everyone, let's move it! You heard our Vice!" He yells and the others can't be told twice as they nod and resume running, leaving Tenya and Momo as the Engine Quirk user "Momo, good luck and stay safe." He says as Momo nods as he turns around and starts running, catching up with the others
"Thank you, Iida. I'll be back!" Momo says before she quickly makes a gas mask and puts it on before she rushes into the forest, looking for anyone who needs help
As the two ran their respective ways, they could only think about one thing
'Yaoyorozu, Midoriya, everyone. Be safe!/Izuku, everyone please be safe!'
[ END OST ]
The Alien Hero: Deku 10
Chapter 58: Attack On Camp Pt.1: Aliens vs. Muscles
[With Kota…]
Meanwhile, as everything was happening in the forest below, Kota was face to face with the large masked, cloaked figure from the villain group. This large masked figure started walking up to Kota who was petrified by his presence and started taking steps back, moving away from the villain at this point
'Kota! Kota!' Mandalay yelled through her mental connection to him, but the young boy couldn't give her a response. 'Kota, can you hear me?! If you can, get back to the camp as fast as you can! I'm so sorry, I don't know where you run off to. I'm so sorry but there's no way for me to get to you, so please get back to camp as fast as you can!'
"You know, I came up here to look for a good vantage point but look at who I find up here all alone." The masked man says, standing in front of Kota, who looks at him, completely terrified. The masked figure tilts his head to Kota and notices the cap he is wearing. "By the way, like that hat you got there kid. It's a lot cooler than this crappy mask I got on. Hey, you in the mood to switch, the mask for your hat? I'm only wearing it since I'm new and they forced me to wear it since they couldn't get any shipments for the high-grade stuff in time. Not really my style in wearing something that covers my face, since I want people to see who they're facing." The figure says before taking off his mask and revealing only half of his face to Kota as he cracks a crazed smirk at the boy
Upon seeing the villain's crazed smirk, Kota's eyes widen in shock as realization finally dawns on him that he is in danger and quickly turns around and starts running to escape and get to safety but before he can even make it far, the large figure leaps over Kota with great speeds for someone their size, and lands in front of the scared boy, cutting him from his escape
"Hey, where you going, kid? We were having small talk a second ago, weren't we?" The figure asks as he looks down toward Kota as they reach for their cloak and tear it off, finally revealing themselves.
Kota's eyes widen in pure shock and fear upon seeing the face of this figure. They were a large, bulky, and extremely muscular man set wide with short, spiky, and sandy blond hair with small black eyes. He had a large scar going across the left side of his face, his left eye replaced with a prosthetic one, and had another, smaller scar on the right side of his forehead.
His outfit consists of a black, hooded cloak and a white hockey mask with multiple holes. Underneath this, he wears a red tank top, a dark jacket that hangs around his waist, dark green pants, and black knee-high boots.
He instantly recognized this man, for he had seen him before, a long time ago, and would never forget his face. The reason being why he'd never forget this man? He knew this man, because this man murdered his parents two years ago, orphaning him
"I-It's you…" Kota fearfully stutters, as he takes a step back
"Huh?" The man utters, looking down at Kota with a confused expression
"Y-Y-You…killed…Mama…Papa…W-Water Hose…" Kota stutters, standing in place frozen. The man looked at him for a little and saw the similarities Kota had with his parents and started to smirk, with a crazed expression
"Oh! Those two were your parents huh? Man, fate works in weird ways. To meet the brat of the two bastards who destroyed my left eye and scarred my face. This is rich!" The man says, with crazed delight. He raises up his right fist, where several muscle fibers form around his arm, creating an enlarged arm. "Well, I'm guessing you're missing your parents huh brat? Well then…let me take you to them for a family reunion!" He shouts and sends down the fist to Kota who, while frozen from fear and trauma, sees the fist coming to him and closes his eyes when…
"[DETROIT SMASH…X4!]" Two black-fingerless gloved, red fists collide with the attacking fist, taking it off its intended target while two more red fists collide into the man's face as he is sent flying into the cliff side where he crashes into it, and forms a large crater into the spot he crashed into. When Kota heard the attack and loud impact of the cliff, along with the rumble that followed as he felt something large land in front of him. he opened his eyes and to his surprise and shock, he saw a large four-armed figure with his back facing him, standing in front of him, with all of his arms out, in a protective manner
"H-Huh?" Kota utters as the figure turns his head toward him
"Kota, relax. It's me, Izuku. I'm just in one of my forms!" This figure says, with a smile as Kota's eyes widen by the name this figure said
"M-Midoriya?" Kota says as he looks at Four Arms. The two hear a commotion coming from the spot where the man crashed when he was punched and see the man gradually getting up from the crater
"H-Huh? What the hell just hit me…felt like an iron bar crashing into me." The man groans while he pries him off the cliffside and gets back to his feet. He shakes out the cobwebs from his head before turning to Kota and sees Four Arms standing in front of him, protecting Kota. While he is confused by who this is he spots the Omnitrix on Four Arms's left upper shoulder and finally recognizes who that is, "Oh, you. I wouldn't have been able to recognize you if it wasn't for that little green thing on your left shoulder. You're Izuku Midoriya. You're one of the targets on the list." He says, with a smirk as Four Arms narrows his eyes at him
'Great, I hoped that there wouldn't be a villain with Kota here but I guess there was. And he knows who I am, that would mean that the other villains know who we are as well. Maybe because of the Sports Festival? Maybe...' Four Arms though, thinking that would be the most logical reason. 'I didn't tell anyone where I was heading, meaning I'm alone in this with this guy. I could just grab Kota and use Float and fly away from this guy but I can't risk him chasing after us, he could possibly throw something at us to just get me down and fight me. Guess I have no choice but to face him.' He thought. Just before he could say anything, someone arrives by floating toward the hideout, the man looks up and sees Charmcaster floating in the air above him
"About time you got here girly. What took ya?" The man asks while Charmcaster just glares down at him
"Shut up you ass, you moved too fast for me to keep up. And don't call me Girly." Charmcaster huffs, clearly angry over something as she crosses her arms. She looks down and spots Four Arms and Kota. "Who's this?" She asks, looking at Four Arms who is looking at her cautiously
"That's Izuku Midoriya, he's in one of those forms he uses. He's one of the 8 targets on the list. And he's the top priority." The man says, as Charmcaster turns to Four Arms and looks at him with a raised eyebrow
"He is?" Charmcaster asks
"Yeah, and he's wanted alive." The man says
"I see…" Charmcaster says as her irises begin to glow pink
'And he has back up too. This makes it harder for me to protect Kota if both of them were to team up against me.' Four Arms thought, he was cursing at the disadvantage he had. He turns his head to Kota and sees the frightened expression the boy has. 'No, I can do this! With my all!' He thought, as a newly found determination built in his mind, he stood in front of Kota.
"Hey Kota. Don't you worry about a thing. I promise that I'll keep you safe!" Four Arms says as he turns back to the villain. The man in question sees this display and laughs
"Huh? What's this? You think you can save this little brat and beat me?" The man says while laughing. "Man, that does sound like something only a wanna-be hero would say. Trust me Kid, I've faced a lot of people and beaten them all. So, this is something I've seen before. But I can say this with full honesty, your kind sure loves to preach on about delivering justice. He says, cracking a smirk. He then looks up at Charmcaster. "Hey girly, stay out of this. This is my fight." He says as Charmcaster rolls her eyes
"Fine. And don't call me girly." Charmcaster says, she floats up into the air forms a platform out of pink energy, and sits up
"Okay Midoriya, since you are on the top priority, we'll have to bring you in alive. But that doesn't mean we have to bring you all in one piece. So, I'll take my time with this. But before we get to this, let me introduce myself. The name's Muscular, don't forget it, since it's the name of the man who will beat the living crap out of you." The man, now known as Muscular, says before he cracks his neck while he sees Four Arms looking at him with a frowning expression on his face as he hits the two fists of its two lower arms, while the upper ones are cracking his knuckles.
[ Insert OST : Kingpin Fight from Spider-Man: Into The Spider-Verse]
"Funny, I was going to say the same thing to you. And the name's Four Arms." Four Arms says as he finishes cracking his knuckles and gets into his fighting stance. "Time for some good old fashioned...brute strength!" He yells
Seeing this, Muscular just let out a loud laugh as the two stared at each other before two brutes ran at one another and collided with each other right in the middle of the area, with Four Arms punching with his right arm and Muscular with his left arm. But due to the collision of their attacks, a strong wind was generated, which made Kota hold on to the ground in order not to fly away while Charmcatser created a barrier in front of her so she wouldn't get sent flying back. And when the wind dissipated, the little boy looked back at the fight, he saw Muscular grabbed Four Arms's fist, who also grabbed the villain's fist as the two faced each other while their fists were shaking in one another hands.
"I'm impressed, kid. What else does this transformation of yours do besides make you look more ridiculous?" Muscular asks in an arrogant tone while trying to put more strength to make the alien fall but it isn't working as the alien just dug his feet into the ground, standing his ground, and looks at him
"Funny, I was wondering the same thing about you. Is that ugliness on your face from birth?" Four Arms asks, smirking, with the intention of provoking the villain while using his strength not to fall.
His provocation worked, because Muscular gained an angry expression and released his fist that Izuku held onto to punch the boy in the face, but the alien dodged the attempt and used his lower right arm to elbow the villain's fist, and followed up the attack with using his upper right fist to punch the Muscular villain across the face, who took a few steps back and grab his face.
Once he had some breathing room, Muscular put his hand to his face to soothe the pain from that punch but he felt something warm and when he lowered his hand to see what was it that he felt, he saw blood and realized that his nose started to bleed, and instead of this making him mad or anything, this made him maniacally happy.
"Hehehehe! I'm impressed, boy. I liked what you-" Muscular was saying but was interrupted when Four Arms appeared in front of him and landed two sets of blows onto his chest with his upper and lower arms, making Muscular recoil, cough, and take a step back. But the alien wasn't done there. When Muscular tries to attack the alien with his right arm, Four Arms ducked under the attack and punched his stomach with his left fist, then his chin with his right fist, thus making the villain a little dizzy. Before looking at Four Arms who said...
"If you liked that? Then you're going to love this!" Four Arms screams as he punches all four of his fists into Muscular's arms, who uses them to block the attack, but even so, the alien's attack is strong enough to make the villain's body be thrown to the mountainside, thus creating a cloud of dust.
Upon seeing that, Kota's mouth dropped open in shock, while Four Arms hands were on his knees; sighing with relief at the thought that he managed to defeat the villain while Charmcaster was watching from her spot, in shock at what she just saw. However, their relief, and before Charmcaster could do anything else, was gone when...
"Don't claim victory yet, brat!"
Upon hearing that voice, Four Arms, Kota, and Charmcaster were wide-eyed to see that the villain was still fine as the cloud of dust dissipated, and he was climbing out of the mountain wall he was thrown into...and with a smile on his face.
"It's been a long time since I've had pain like this, and it's so...exciting! Did you know that it's very difficult to find someone who makes me feel that way?!" Muscular asks in an arrogant tone as he stands in front of Four Arms with his arms outstretched, while our hero stands in a combat stance with his eyes narrowed. "I should thank you for making me feel this way, but I'd rather see you bleed and that other brat bleed." He said that with a smile on his face, and his words made Kota tremble with fear while Four Arms grit his teeth in anger and Charmcaster dangerously narrowed her eyes upon hearing that
"Stay away from him!" Four Arms yells as he runs towards Muscular before jumping up and attacking him with a punch, which the villain dodges by going to the side. Upon seeing this, Four Arms tries to attack him with several more punches, including even a spinning attack using his Four Arms, however, the villain dodged all these attacks, even kicking Four Arms's stomach which caused Four Arms to gasp out of air and kneel down onto one knee but that was what Muscular wanted as he wraps his arm onto Four Arms's neck, and starts strangling the alien who grabs onto his arm
"Tell me one thing I want to know, Hero, and I'll make your pain stop. It's quite simple. Where are the other targets on the list? Where are Yaoyorozu, Todoroki, Bakugou, Tokoyami, Shiozaki, Tsunotori and Kodai." Muscular asks, adding pressure onto the hold as Four Arms's eyes widen in shock at the question
'What? He and the other villains' after Yaoyorozu, Todoroki, Bakugou, Tokoyami, Shiozaki, Tsunotori, and Kodai, why? What are they after?' Four Arms thought, while trying to pry Muscular's arm off his neck
"I'll take your silence that you either don't know or do but would say where they are. That's fine, really. Means I get the opportunity to beat the answer out of you. Maybe even go to the brat and break him to get the answer." Muscular says, turning to Kota again, with the boy looking fearful by that
Four Arms grits his teeth in anger as he cocks his head forward before launching back, crashing right onto Muscluar's nose which resulted in a loud crunch noise and a scream of pain from the villain as he lets go of Four Arms who quickly gets back onto his feet and spins around at Muscular and punching him right in the ribcage, this causes the villain to cough out spit and some blood as he doubles over but the alien wasn't done there as he uppercuts his chin, taking the large man off of his feet with the man soaring up in the air for a moment before Four Arms grabbed his legs and started spinning him around for a bit before letting go and sends the villain flying back across the area where he lands onto the ground and creates a large and long trench in the attack's wake before Muscular comes to a halt just above Charmcaster.
Muscular slowly got up from the trench and looked at Four Arms as blood was dripping from his now clearly broken nose
"You broke my nose, you bastard!" Muscluar roars at Four Arms, who look at him with an unfazed expression
"First off, my parents were happily married." Four Arms says as Charmcaster giggles a little bit from that crack. "Yeah and a lot more is coming." The alien says as he charges toward the Muscle villain and leaps in the air with his upper arms cocked back, ready to deliver a massive slam down to the villain when he was suddenly hit by a pink energy blast which sends him flying back to where he was and collides into the ground.
Just as Four Arms is lying in a crater and is about to get up, three large monsters made out of rock while having pink lines on various parts of their bodies appear around him and start holding him down in the cater. Muscular and Kota see this and while the former is frightened by this, the latter is confused and looks up at his partner and sees she has her hand out, with a pink energy forming around her palm and her eyes glowing pink. He realized what was happening
"What are you doing!?" Muscular shouts at the teen as he stands up. "I told you that this was my fight!" he yells as Charmcaster just rolls her eyes as she looks down at him
"Helping your ego ass. You were losing against this kid, badly and you were about to get beaten. So, I had to step in." Charmcaster says as she turns back to Four Arms and sees he is trying to pry her rock monsters off him.
Seeing this, Muscular feels disrespected and his ego hurt by Charmcaster's actions, he grits his teeth before he looks down and sees a large piece of debris next to him. And without further thinking, he picks the debris up and tosses it at Charmcaster.
Sensing something was coming her way, she turned and saw a large rock heading straight toward her head. Acting solely on her instincts, Charmcaster ducks under the rock as it crashes into the cliff side, she looks down to where the rock was thrown and sees her partner with his arm stretched out, showing her that he was the one who threw that rock at her
"Hey! What are you doing you asshole! You nearly took my head off with that rock!" Charmcaster yells at him as her eyes stop glowing and the pink energy around her hand fades away as Four Arms notices the rock monsters let go of him a little bit
"I told you…that this was my fight!" Muscular yells at her as Charmcaster looks at him in shock, this was his reason!?
"Are you serious?! You nearly kill me because you're throwing a fucking tantrum about me helping you in a losing fight?!" Charmcaster yells, now feeling really annoyed and angry by Muscular's actions as he glares at her
"I don't need any help! I can fight my own fights! And I don't need some skinny pink highlighted bitch ruining things for me! So stay back or else you'll be the one I kill!" Muscular says, letting that threat hang. He turns around to face Four Arms again when…
"Maybe you should have listened to her…" Four Arms was right in front of him and strikes him with two punches with his two right hands, This sends Muscular flying back a bit before he stops himself by grinding his fingers into the ground and stopping himself as there are lines in the ground, made by his fingers. He shakes his head and looks on in front of him as he sees double but his sight clears up and sees Four Arms rushing toward him before he can do anything, the alien delivers heavy constant left and right hooks with all four of his fists before he threw one last but very powerful punch that sends him flying right toward the cliff wall and crashing right through it
Four Arms stands there, with his fist out as he sees Muscular wasn't coming out of the crater that he went through. Letting out a sigh, he stands properly and lowers his fist
"If you had, you wouldn't be embedded into the side of a cliff." Four Arms says to the crater, he turns and sees Kota, looking at him in awe and shock. "Kota, are you alright?" he asks the boy, who wasn't responsive at first and that had Izuku worried as he thought the boy was hurt but Kota suddenly snapped out of his shock and looked at him
"Y-Yeah, I'm alright…" Kota utters as Izuku sighs out in relief
"That's good. I'm glad you're safe." Four Arms says, nodding at the boy. The two then looked up at Charmcaster, and were on guard, in case she'd do anything to them but she held her hands up
"Relax, I'm not going to fight you." Charmcaster says and this confuses the two
[END OST]
"Huh?" Four Arms utters as he looks at Charmcaster with a raised eyebrow expression. "You're not going to fight?" He asks and sees her shake her head
"Yeah, I'm not. It was that lunatic's idea to fight and I know when I'm in a corner. So yes, I'm not going to fight you when I know I'll lose. Plus, I'm not really on board with killing kids. That's just wrong." Charmcaster says. This throws Four Arms in a spin. She didn't want to fight him but why did she help Muscular then? He'll put that thought away for now. Right now, He wanted answers to some questions he had
"Okay then, could you at least tell me something? What are you villains doing here? What are your goals?" Four Arms asks as Charmcaster looks at him with narrow eyes
"First off, don't call me a villain. I hate being called a villain." Charmcaster hisses out as Four Arms just lifts his hands up, in defence. After calming herself down, Charmcaster looked down at Four Arms. "Look, all I know is that the man-child of a leader was told by his so-called sensei to come to your camp, wreak havoc on you guys, and kidnap/kill some of you." She says. Four Arms frowns at the reasons why the villains were there at camp. To kill/kidnap some of them, it made some sense with the list of targets he had gotten earlier but that still didn't explain why.
"Why would Shigaraki want this?" Four Arms asks as Charmcaster looks at him.
"Because, the man-child's sensei wants to destabilize this country's Hero system, weaken it so when he can step into the game, it'll be easier for him when he comes in to play." Charmcaster says as Four Arms frowns further, in confusion by that
"And who is this 'sensei'?" Four Arms asks as Charmcaster shrugs
"That I don't know." Charmcaster says, as she shivers, remembering the voice of that man...it was... eerie and frightening as she felt chills run down her spine. Four Arms thought about her answers and while some confused him more than before, he did feel satisfied by the answers he got
"I see…" Four Arms says as he nods and looks up at Charmcaster "So, what are you doing with the League? What's your goal with them?"
Before Charmcaster could even answer that question...
"I'm…not…done…yet!"
[Insert OST: The Prowler from Spider-Man: Into The Spider-Verse]
The three looked down/turned to the crater that was made when Four Arms punched Muscular into the cliffside and saw pieces of the wall breaking off as there was a commotion coming from it. It was there that the three saw Muscular burst out of the cliff wall, injured as blood was seeping from various lacerations across his body with his tank top in ruins while panting as he was on one knee.
"What…?" Four Arms utters, not believing in seeing the muscle villain was not only still conscious but moving, especially since he put all he had into that last punch
"N-No way…" Kota utters, from fear and shock, since he thought that Izuku beat this guy
"T-There's no way…I'm staying down...from a fight, I've been l-looking for many years…no one…no one…will take this from me!" Muscular shouts, with blood flying around
"Stay down Muscular. You can't continue fighting me, you're barely conscious, so you can't fight. Not in the condition you're in at the moment, it's not even enough it for me to keep fighting. Just give up." Four Arms says, trying to defuse the villain since he was beaten. With aid villain gritting his teeth while pushing back the pain he was experiencing as he saw this as an insult to his pride and blood lust, he grits his teeth further while moving his hand toward his pocket
"No…not now...not ever…all I need…to win this…is…just…need a boost!" Muscular yells as he pulls out a syringe with some red and green liquid inside of it. The three see the strange syringe
"What is that?" Four Arms asks as Charmcaster narrows her eyes at it before they wide in realization and shock
"Wait, where the hell did you get Trigger!?" Charmcaster yells at Muscular while Four Arms's eyes widen in shock as he looks up at her
"Wait, that's Trigger!?" Four Arms shouts, in shock, as he didn't think he'd see Trigger soon in his life
"I will not let this fight end! Not without me being the winner!" Muscular shouts before he stabs the syringe into his arm and injects the contents into his bloodstream and drops the syringe to the floor. His pupils dilate before they go pinpoint as he drops to his knees and grabs his head, his body starts to expand while his muscle fibers rapidly form out of his body and form around his body
"He's crazy! That stuff fucking dangerous for those with Strength Enhancement Quirks!" Charmcaster yells, watching her partner transform in front of her. 'Where the hell did he even get that from?!' She thought, all the while, getting a bad feeling from this
"Meaning!?" Four Arms yells while standing in front of Kota, watching on as Muscular changed
"Meaning his quirk is juiced up and probably not in control!" Charmcaster yells. They continue to watch as the muscle fibers tear and wrap Muscular's body while his limbs expand and stretch as his skin tears from the pressure of his transformation and what seems to be an entirety, eventually, the transformation stops as Muscular stands up, panting as the majority of his body was covered in his muscle fiber where there were some hanging off his arms and legs like unfasten wrapping. His limbs and body were larger than they originally were, and his eyes were dilated and had this dethatched stare that told Izuku and Charmcaster that he wasn't in there. Not anymore.
The trigger-hyped villain looks around the area spots Four Arms and growls
"Midoriya…" Muscular hisses out with his voice being deformed and distorted while clenching his fists as the last of his thoughts went away and was left with blood-lust-driven instincts "Show me your blood!" He roars out before he charges at Four Arms at new speeds he never had before the injection. Seeing Muscular was coming at him fast, Four Arms grabs Kota and tosses him up to Charmcaster who quickly catches the boy
"Keep Kota safe!" Four Arms yells before he looks back at Muscular and sees the man lift his arm up and bring it down at him, in an attempt to smash him but the alien lifts up his two upper arms and blocks the attack but soon finds himself getting slightly pushed back by Muscular's attack. He digs his feet into the ground and stops as he uses one of his upper arms and uses it to perform an uppercut onto Muscular and then punches the man in the chest but he finds his attack had no effect on him. Before he can do anything else, Four Arms gets hit in the back of the neck by Muscular and then takes a punch to the stomach which causes him to spit out saliva. "GAH!" The alien cries out.
Then, in quick action, Muscular throws one uppercut, then two punches onto Four Arms's face which takes the alien off his feet and was about to fall when Muscular grabbed him by his arm and tossed him into the cliff side where he collided with and a crater forms from the collation. Four Arms slides off the crater and lands on his butt while he was seeing double but quickly recovers when he saw Muscular rushing at him with his fist raised.
"YOUR BLOOD MIDORIYA! GIVE ME YOUR BLOOD!" Muscular yells. Acting quickly, he rolls out of the way as Muscular just passes him and punches the spot he was at as a loud and violent quake comes from the punch, shaking the area and Muscular finds himself with his arm embedded into the cliff wall.
Seeing this, Four Arms gets up and grabs and pushes his body onto Muscular's larger body, lifts him off his feet, and processes to perform a suplex onto the villain, slamming him hard onto the ground which resulted in another violent quake that shook not only the area but also parts of the mountain and parts of the forest where the occupants inside felt it
"What the hell?!" Itsuka yells, feeling the shake as she stands next to the unconscious bodies of Testutestu and the villain wearing the gas mask.
Others in the forest felt the quake as they were running or hiding from villains and something else. Acie was one of those who wasn't hiding as she stood over a Nomu's body…a dead Nomu's body as she had blood on her face, various parts of her body, and mouth as blood was trailing from her teeth and dripping down from her chin. Her right ear was bleeding as there was a massive cut on it and a cut over her left eye. She was panting heavily while smoke was course from her mouth.
Back at Kota's hideout, the area was now looking like a war-tore battle zone as there were sections of the earth out of place with amounts of debris, craters left and right in various areas and it even looked like the place was close to collapsing. Inside of a much larger crater, Four Arms stood over Muscular who was growling at him as the alien hops away from him and out of the crater and stood relay. Muscular stands back up with little to no difficulty and turns to Four Arms and roars
"MIDORIYA!" Muscular roars before leaping at the alien who leaps at him with both of their fists raised up and just when they meet each other mid-air, they throw their fists and punch each other in the face with this action sending the two shooting in the opposite direction of the other and crashing into the earth. Muscular recovers and runs at Four Arms who gradually gets up in time to see him in front of him and starts sending rapid strikes at him, the first dozen landing before Four Arms raises his upper arms up and is forced into a guarding block to tank the hits before he started to retaliate with his own strikes with his lower arms, the two engage in a slugging on-slot for a bit as Four Arms throws a strike at Muscular but suddenly, the Triggered-up villain deactivated his quirk on his right arm and lets Four Arms's attack pass by before he reactivates his quirk and wraps the alien's hand with his muscle fibers, trapping him
'What?!' Four Arms thought in shock, however, that shock was overrun with pain when Muscular punched his stomach, causing the alien to gasp out and spit out salvia and blood from the strike but it didn't end there as he grabbed the hand that he trapped, pulls it out from his arm and starts spinning Four Arms around in the air for a bit before he lowers Four Arms down and slams his body down to the earth and this causes the alien to scream in pain, but the trigger-hyped villain wasn't done there, as he drags Four Arms up from the ground and slams him down onto the ground again, face first this time as the alien continues to scream in agony as blood was seeping out from his mouth and now new wounds on his face and body. Muscular lifts Four Arms up again and processes to slam him into the ground a bunch of times, with each slam causing the alien's screams of pain and agony. But the brutality wasn't done as Muscular lifted up Four Arms one more time and grabbed his head mid-air and rushed toward the cliff wall and grinds Four Arms's face across the earthy wall for a bit before he finally tossed the alien in the air where Four Arms soars for a bit until he crashes back down to earth
Four Arms lay there in the spot he crashed, lying lifeless as his eyes were dim, lacking the light of life. he was defeated…
[END OST]
Muscular sees this and cracks a deranged smile
"AHAHAHAHAHAHA! YES! I DID IT! I FOUND THE FIGHT I'D BEEN LOOKING FOR AND WON! YES! I'M THE TRULY MOST POWERFUL PERSON THIS WORLD HAS EVER SEEN! AHAHAHAHAH!" Muscular laughs, with pure crazed delight in his tone, happy that he won the fight, a fight he had been looking for so long
Above him, Charmcaster and Kota had seen what had happened and were in shock and disbelief, seeing Four Arms lying lifeless while hearing Muscular's insane laugh
"No…no…" Kota utters, and he starts to tremble while tears start to form in his eyes. "N-Not again…m-mommy…d-daddy." He utters, as images begin to appear in his mind. Images of his parents' bodies lying lifeless in the hospital and him staring at them
"He…was…just a kid…" Charmcaster utters, shocked at how brutal Muscular was and how he beat a kid like that
"*Gasp!*" The three hear a loud gasp and turn to Four Arms and see he is still alive and groaning from the pain he is experiencing. Muscular looks at this and was offended
"Huh? You're still alive?! How!?" Muscular yells, actually feeling furious about how Izuku was still alive after the beating he received. But just then, a sick thought appears in his mind and he smirks. "Well, since I see you're still alive, guess I can take the pleasure of finishing you off, permanently." He says as he walks over to Four Arms, who is trying to get up. The villain stands over Four Arms and smirks down at the alien. "Goodbye Izuku Midoriya, may you find peace in the afterlife!" He yells as he raises his arms up, ready to bring them down to the alien's head to crush it and kill him. He brings his arms down and Izuku can only see his imminent death coming and closes his eyes for it to come but nothing comes as the two feel a large splash of water hit them, and this sudden incident halts Muscular from his actions as he is confused by this. "What the? Water? Where did it come from?" The villain asks, wondering where the water came from when…
"S-Stop!" He looks up and sees Kota on Charmcaster's platform with his hands stretched out, but the thing was, his hands were wet and dripping water. "Let him go you monster!" The young boy yells, tears brimmed in his eyes as he was trembling
'K-Kota...?' Four Arms thought, as he heard Kota yells
"Huh? What's this? The brat of the two water bastards finally speaks!" Muscular yells as Kota, while trembling, just grits his teeth as he glares at the villain
"This is all your fault! The world's crazy and doesn't make any sense anymore thanks to people like you! My mom…and dad…did you torment them? Before you killed them in cold blood!?" Kota yells as the tears in his eyes begin to fall down his cheeks. "You take enjoyment in beating and ruining other people's lives and bring nothing but pain to your victims, like me. You're nothing more than a person who should go and die!" He yells
"Kota…" Four Arms utters, looking up at Kota as the life in his eyes starts to return, along with something else, something else ignited within him. Muscular loudly scoff at this
"Huh? Little kids like you like to push the blame onto others! Let me tell you, kid, this world is hard to live in, it's meant for the strong and not for the weak and it's no place for the-"
~BEEP!~
[ Insert OST : Find Your Flame Epic Version V2 (By Sliver Wolf) from Sonic Frontiers. (Start at 00:15)]
A loud beep cuts Muscular before a huge green flash goes off when actually launches Muscular out of the crater, resulting in him crashing into the cliff wall and getting embedded into it. He looks at the crater and he, Charmcaster, and Kota see a green pillar of light and energy shooting out of the crater where Izuku was as dark green lighting was surging around the pillar and around the ground. They look and see a figure standing in the middle of the pillar of light/energy, slowly getting up and floating out of the crater and lifting their head up at Muscular and in a flash, disappears out of the pillar as Muscular suddenly gets stuck in the face by the figure as he dragged from his original spot and sent to the opposite side of the cliff as this leaves a long trench in the cliff wall.
He crashes and rolls a bit before coming to a halt and slowly gets up and looks to the other side of the area to see what hit him and sees Izuku in a new alien form, XLR8 but this time, he looks a lot different than before. He looked slimmer with armor around his body while spikes were coursing down his back to his now spike-end tail, the wheels on his feet had changed from just the ball wheels on the bottom of his feet to actual wheels acting as his feet. This new version of XLR8 looks at Muscular who was flabbergasted by this as his mask goes up.
"W-W-What? How are you still standing after that beating I gave you!?" Muscular roars out, shocked at this sight as the alien just gives a smirk
"Did you really think that you had me beat? Nah, you didn't, I was just taking a breather. So, I have one question for you…" XLR8 says as he shifts into a stance and looks at Muscular with a confident look "Think you can land a hit on me now?" The alien asks.
Muscular's expression quickly changes from shocked to enraged by this bravado Midoriya is showcasing, so much so that he decides to throw away the order to bring him in alive and just kill him right there and then
"DIE Midoriya!" Muscular yells as he tensed his leg muscles up and launches himself at XLR8 while cocking his fist back, the alien just stands still in the position he was in as Kota yells at him to move but doesn't as he lets his mask slide down and watches the villain soar toward him. Muscular reaches him and throws the punch at XLR8 at his highest speed but to the alien, it is incredibly slow as he watches the punch come toward his head, he moves to the side of the fist, effortlessly evading the attack and kicks the villain with his wheels, sending the villain flying back to the edge of the cliff. He rolls to a halt and looks back at XLR8 who just looks at him
"Is that all you got?" XLR8 jokingly asks and sets Muscular off as the man roars and charges at the alien once more and starts swinging at him while XLR8 just easily evades all the swings that were aimed at him.
This goes on for a bit as XLR8 looks at Muscular and notices something with his movements
'I can see it now. He just using brute force, not any martial art. Plus, I've noticed that he tenses his muscles up for a moment before he releases that energy and uses it in his attacks. Guess I really didn't notice this while I was fighting him earlier since I was occupied with protecting Kota.' XLR8 thought while evading more of Muscular's attack attempts. He narrows his eyes as he looks at the on-coming punch 'I wonder…' He thought before moving from the punch and jumping up to it and brings his closed claw down at it and stabbing into the muscle. This causes Muscular to scream from pain but before he can do anything else, XLR8 flips and lands on his face and grinds it with his wheels before he springs off him, and backflips to get some distance away from the villain.
Muscular grabs his bleeding arm and glares at XLR8 while panting heavily as the alien looks at him and takes notice of this
"You good Muscular? You seem a bit winded. Need a minute to catch your breath?" XLR8 asks, but the villain doesn't say anything but just pants and glares at the alien before he finally speaks
"S-Shut…up…you…bastard…" Muscular hisses out as XLR8 just lets out a dramatic gasp, acting shocked by the curse word
"Oh, that's a naughty word, do you kiss your mother with that mouth?" XLR8 asks, and Muscular just grits his teeth and ignores the pain from the stab he got and stands up
"I SAID SHUT UP!" Muscular once again roars before shooting toward the alien and once again, starts swinging rapid and wild punches which XLR8 once again, easily evades. But this time, things were different as Muscular was starting to get exhausted, resulting in his missing swings slowing down with each punch and XLR8 capitalized on that
'Gotcha!' XLR8 thought as he ducked under another one of Muscular's punches and stabbed the stretched-out arm by the bicep, resulting in the villain grunting out in pain but he wasn't finished there as he started running around Muscular at high speed, in a circle and started stabbing him in various parts of his body, with the villain unable to do anything to prevent this happening, eventually, XLR8 stops stabbing but doesn't stop running as he just increases his speed, as he actually creates a tornado, trapping Muscular in the vortex as the debris from the battlefield was getting lifted up into the tornado and hits Muscular.
The winds of the tornado were getting stronger, forcing Kota and Charmcaster to hold onto the magical construct. The tornado was getting stronger and higher which could be seen by people in the forest and even at the lodge as Muscular was trying to brace against it but that was proving to be difficult since he was exhausted and his Trigger form was beginning to fade away. XLR8 escapes the tornado and taps onto the Omnitrix and changes forms from XLR8 to Four Arms, Plus Ultra Four Arms.
"It's time to give you a hand…" PU Four Arms says as he jumps up in the air and quickly uses Float and flies up along the tornado and flies just above the tornado, back-flips in the air, and smirks before he shoots back down to Earth, using Float to accelerate his descent as he looks at Muscular and raises up all six of his hands and clutches them into fists. "Or six hands! [Foru Arms-Plus Ultra: Orbital Drop!]" He yells as he crashes into Muscular, hitting him as the impact produces a massive explosion which disrupts the tornado and causes a massive gush of pressurized winds to kick up and blow throughout the area and even reaching the forests below. Charmcaster holds Kota close so he doesn't get sent flying away by the winds until the winds finally calm down and the two look down to where Muscular is and see a large amount of dust and smoke covering the area. Once the dust and smoke started to clear away, they could see a figure standing, with their fist up in the air. As the dust/smoke finally cleared away, they could see it was Plus Ultra Four Arms, standing over Muscular's deflated and defeated body, with his arm up in the up as he was panting slightly.
[End OST]
[Insert OST: I Rise, You Fall from Transformers: Revenge Of The Fallen (Start At 00:49)]
The two up in the air couldn't believe what they had just seen, Izuku had won against Muscular, who was trying to kill him and even used Trigger
"He…he won…" Charmcaster thought as she looked at Four Arms, in shock after seeing a teenager, three years younger than her, beat someone like Muscular. Despite the villain's attacks on him and the enhancement he used, he still came out on top
Kota looked at Izuku who stood tall over the body of the man who murdered his parents, as he couldn't believe it
'E-Even though he knows almost nothing about me…he still…came to save me…' Kota thought, trying to figure out why, why would Izuku go out of his way to save him, after the words he said to him. It was there that he remembered something his aunt told him, something about Heroes and how his parents were
"Kota…your parents…the Water Hose…it's true they left you behind. But it's also true that they saved many lives from what they did." Mandalay says as Kota sees Izuku finally time out and drop to his knees, panting heavily
"But…I'm sure one day, you'll find someone and understand. Understand someone who is willing to sacrifice their life to save yours. And I'm sure when you do find that person, that person will become…" Her words echoed in his mind as he finally got what she was saying, what she meant by that…he now understood
"A Hero…My…Hero…" Kota repeated the words his aunt spoke as he started to cry again, this time, for joy and gratitude
As for Izuku, he just looks up to the evening sky, looks at the evening stars, throws his head back, and lets out a loud cry, this wasn't a cry of pain, no. He was crying out in victory
[End OST]
つづく ...
Izuku had defeated Muscular, despite all the odds being against him, he had come out on top and won. But the question is, has the damage been done? And, is that all our young hero will face in this deadly time?
With this battle done, the question reminds me about the others in the forest and what had happened to Acie to result in her being covered in blood.
What will happen to our young heroes? And what else will happen in the fight for survival?
Stay tuned to find out what will happen to our Heroes in Alien Hero: Deku 10!
Next Time :
Attack On Camp-Part 2: Fight Back
Here's the harem list so far: Ochako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozu, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, Kinoko Komori, Kyoka Jirou, Acie Wolfer, Pony Tsunotori, Yui Kodai, Melissa Shield, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?.
Alien Forms Unlocked: Plus Ultra XLR8
Notes:
Hi Guys, Pixel here. Thanks for reading this story, it's one of the few I actually enjoy and take my time putting a lot of love into.
I need to talk to you about something, something in regard to the story. I need a new Hero name for Izuku. I know, I know, this comes out as a shock since I named him from the story's title but recently, I had a lot of thinking and felt, with the direction the story is going and my own personal beliefs, I felt that calling him Deku 10 is…not good, since he does want to forget about his past and all. So, I decided that I'd change his name in a later arc. So, do you guys have any name ideas or suggestions? If you do, leave them in the reviews section, DM me on them, or comment and I'll see it.
You guys can comment on the mistakes I made in the chapter, what you want to see in the story, and how much you'd enjoy it and you can ask me questions about the story in the reviews or PM me if you really want to get to it and what you want to be included in the story
Thank you so much for reading this, please leave a review and tell me what you think of the story, and leave a critic review to let me know if there's anything to improve or what to add to the story. Please stay safe and healthy and I'll see you in the next chapter and over at The Alien Hero: Deku 10 (Two chapters for next month), Total Drama Maelstrom: Island (A chapter next month), Fox Among Fairies (Hopefully 2 chapters will come out next month), and Deku X (2 chapters will come out next month)
I'm Pixel, logging off!
また後で
Chapter 58: Attack On Camp Pt.2: Fight Back!
Summary:
The summer camp attack continued and the students now were able to fight back! What will they do against the villains and will they win?
Find out in the newest chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10
Notes:
Alright! Hello y'all, Pixel here, back again with Alien Hero, and we are nearing endgame here
Man…this chapter was long to write since it covers a lot of the events in the Summer Camp attack, nearly 3 episodes worth of writing (2 and a half). But I did it! I haven't slept much but I did it! So please enjoy!
Oh, and there's a surprise at the end! You'll see what it is and you'll be shocked!
This chapter is in memory of David Keith McCallum Jr., the voice of one of the most iconic Ben 10 characters. Professor. Paradox. Rest easy Professor, know that your legacy lives on forever, in the show, and in the fans' hearts.
Disclaimer:
VIZ owns Boku No Hero Academia and its characters, Weekly Shonen Jump Manga, and Studio Bones. And was created by Kohei Horikoshi
Ben 10 and its characters are respectively owned by Cartoon Network Studios and Warner Bros. Discovery. And was created by Man of Action Studios
All Songs/Music/OSTs used in this story are rightly owned by the artists and record labels.
Pixel owns nothing.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Author's Corner :
Keys :
"Talking"
'Thinking'
[ "Different Language"]
[Flashback]
Text/Phone call/Comm-link/Quirk Info/Omnitrix speaking
"Nana speaking"
(Nana Thinking)
'Future Izuku Narration'
" Transformation talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking ."
' Transformation thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking .'
"Gnilleps esrever."-Magic Spells
["Super Move Name!/ Alien Super Move Name! "]
[ Location : In a bar, Location-Unknown. Japan.]
[ Date: 16th July 2264. Friday.]
[ Time: 19:42. Evening]
[Roughly the beginning of the Vanguard Action Squad attack]
Back once again in the dark, gloomy bar in its unknown city, sat Shigaraki on a bar stool by the bar with his very lively friend, Kurogiri who was behind the bar, once again cleaning a glass.
As the Warp Gate Quirk user was busy cleaning his glass, he looked at Shigaraki who was looking down at the bar, at a bunch of playing cards in deep thought
"Are you sure they will be alright and complete their mission?" Kurogiri asks, referring to the Vanguard Action Squad who was busy in their mission. Shigaraki just shrugs his shoulders at the question
"I don't know. Since I'm not there to oversee how are things going." Shigaraki says and Kurogiri looks at him with a confused demeanour
"And why is that?" Kurogiri asks. Shigaraki just starts playing with cards
"I'm just an NPC at this level. I can't do much besides looking at things. The best I can do is let them work things out without me." Shigaraki says. "Besides, the game has changed a lot now." He says with Kurogiri looking intrigued by his statement
"What makes you think like that Shigaraki?" Kurogiri asks, since he knew how Shigaraki liked to be the center of all the League's actions onto the world, hence why he led the U.S.J. attack, the Hosu incident but not this attack. Why?
"I've been thinking all this as an RPG since the very beginning. We had some pretty decent equips but we went on to challenge the last boss, but couldn't even get past the first one. All while we were at Lv. 1." Shigaraki says "The way I see things, it's more like a simulation game really. I'm the player and I'll use all the pawns I've gathered to smash right through the Hero ranks. But first, I need to make a crack into the superhuman world we live in. That's where the Vanguard Action Squad of the League of Villains comes in. Who cares if those guys win or lose during the attack? That wasn't the main objective here, all they have to do is scare the Heroes there once they show up."
"They're sacrificial pawns in your plans?" Kurogiri asks, intrigued by Shgaraki's rather evil strategy but the young villain just waves his hands at him
"C'mon. Do you think I'm that heartless?" Shigaraki asks in a joking tone before he goes back to a serious tone and posture as he reaches to the deck of cards next to him and picks up the top card of the deck. "I'd never underestimate their strength. Not what happened at the USJ with that…hacker." He says, he looks at the card he picked up and sees it was an image of Izuku during the Sports Festival, slamming his hand onto the Omnitrix, and glares at the image. "They may have different goals than me, but they're comrades nevertheless. In a society bounded by ridiculous rules like this one, villains aren't the only ones who are being oppressed. Let's just hope they pull this off." He says as he activates his Quirk, destroying the card and letting the crumbling remains slip from his hand and down to the bar
The Alien Hero: Deku 10
Chapter 58: Attack On Camp-Part 2: Fight Back!
[ Location : At Kota's hideout, Pussycat Resort. Japan.]
[ Date: 16th July 2264. Friday.]
[ Time: 19:54. Evening]
[Moments after PU Four's Orbital Drop and Izuku's victory]
With tear-filled eyes, Kota stares at the large crater where the unconscious body of Muscular, the man who murdered his parents in cold blood, lies utterly defeated by the one person he wasn't expecting. Izuku Midoriya. Izuku himself was panting heavily and was sweating from the battle he just endured, his legs were waddly as he stared into the night sky. He starts swaying back and forth while feeling lightheaded before suddenly leaning forward, looking like he is about to drop to the floor. Kota sees this and panics
"Hey!" Kota yells before he rushes over to Izuku who continues to fall forward but stomps his feet onto the ground and catches himself from falling as he continues to pan. "Are you alright?!" The young boy asks, worried about Izuku's condition, the teen just pants a bit more before nodding
"I-I'm fine…I just…need a second to catch my breath…than…I've got something to do." Izuku says and Kota looks at him in disbelief
"What? You can't be serious! You're all beat up! Just what do you have to do now?!" Kota yells, not believing Izuku would continue going after what he just endured
"…I knew he was strong…which is why I had to go all out just to put him out of commission." Izuku says as he looks at Muscular and frowns. "I seriously underestimated him when he pulled out that drug, but even before that he could keep up with Four Arms…if all the other villains here are on the same level as this guy, then all our lives are at stake. Plus…there's the fact that they're after some of us students, both on hit lists and on a capture list…I have to let Mr. Aizawa and The Pussycats know that's one of the reasons they're here…" He says, now realizing how serious this was if the villains were on the same level as Muscular. If they were, then his friends and the other Heroes were in serious danger. "I might be a bit beat up but I'm not out yet. I've got a lot of people to save." He says, standing upright and gaining a serious, determined expression.
"…" Kota doesn't say anything and just looks at Izuku with a nervous expression since he wasn't sure about this. Izuku once again looks at Muscular
"We'll leave this guy here for the time being. With that blow I landed on him, I doubt he'd be up anytime soon since I put a lot into it, so we won't have to deal with him. But, if he somehow does wake up, he'd be too weak to even move, since I mostly aimed for his chest when I punched him." Izuku says, looking at the six massive fist indents there were located on Muscular's chest where large bruises were beginning to form. "We don't have to worry about him for some time." He says, looking down at Kota
"A-And what about her?" Kota asks, pointing up as Izuku looks up and sees Charmcaster, sitting on a pink magic construct and looking down at Muscular lying in the crater.
"I honestly forgot about her…" Izuku whispers down to Kota before turning to Charmcaster. "Hey, you!" He calls out to her and it seems that it worked as she snaps out of her thoughts
"H-Huh?" Charmcaster blinks before looking down "What was that?" She asks
"Sorry for that but I have to ask you something. What are you going to do now?" Izuku asks, and Charmcaster gains a thoughtful expression
"…Honestly…I don't know…I could fight you…but…" Charmcaster says and Izuku frowns
"But?" Izuku asks, stepping in front of Kota and discreetly reaching for the Omnitrix, should she attempt to do anything. He feels another pulse come from the Omnitirx and looks down to see nothing out of the ordinary
"But I'd rather not…I've seen what you're capable of and while I'm fairly confident of my skills, you could and can beat me in the fight if we were to go at it." Charmcaster says, after seeing what Izuku had in his arsenal, she knew that it was a lost cause in fighting him, even if he was a little beaten up
"I see…" Izuku says, seeing that Charmcaster wasn't a threat to him or Kota, but he still kept his guard up just in case. "So, what are you going to do now?" He asks
"I'm just going to go to the rendezvous point and say that the mission was a failure." Charmcaster says, nonchalantly shrugging her shoulders
"Okay…" Izuku says. He looks down at Kota and decides to say what he had in mind, he looks back up to Charmcaster. "Thank you…" He says and Charmcaster looks at him with a confused expression
"Hmm?" Charmcaster hums. "Why are you thanking me?" She asks
"You protected Kota during the fight, even when you had orders not to." Izuku says. Charmcaster was surprised by this and lets out a sigh
"As I said, I'm not a monster and I don't like harming children. Maybe people my age and older, depending on what they've done. But those younger than me are a no-go." Charmcaster says. Izuku nods at her words
"Okay…" Izuku says. "Guess you're a good person, despite being a part of the villains." He says, smiling a little bit. Charmcaster looks down as her bangs shadow her eyes
"Yeah…" Charmcaster says, while it felt good for someone to say that to her, the fact that she was called a villain still sucked. But she eventually
"Okay. Guess I should get going then." Charmcaster says as she starts floating off from the ground and in the air, while Izuku and Kota were looking at her, still cautious
"Yeah…thanks again." Izuku says
"No problem." Charmcaster says and just when she is about to leave, she stops and turns back to Izuku. "And one more thing." She says, gaining Izuku's attention
"What?" Izuku says as Charmcaster gives him a serious expression
"Hide…" Charmcaster only says before she takes off into the sky, leaving the two there, with Izuku frowning in concern while Kota was confused
"What did she mean by that?" Kota asks and Izuku looks down at him
"I don't think we should worry about that right now. What we should worry about is getting you to safety. But we also have a problem." Izuku says before looking at the forest and seeing the blue flames roaring through the tree line. "The forest was set on fire, and that means my friends could be trapped in there with the villains thanks to the flames. But we have a way to put those flames out. You Kota, you and your water Quirk." He says, looking at Kota who looks up at him in shock
"W-What?" Kota mutters, stunned by Izuku's words. Izuku takes the moment to crouch down to one knee and looks at Kota
"Listen Kota, you're the only one here who can put those flames out. We need you." Izuku says, giving the young boy a sincere smile, and telling him that he could do this. Kota sees the smile and nervously swallows the lump in his throat, feeling his fear creeping up but he pushes it down as he gives Izuku a nod with newly found determination
"O-Okay. I'll do it!" Kota says and Izuku nods, his smile not leaving his face
"That's good to hear. Now, how do you feel about heights?" Izuku asks and Kota only raises an eyebrow in confusion at his question
[ Location : Main Lodge, Pussycat Resort, Japan]
[Moments after the villains began their attack]
'Attention everyone! Villains are here and are attacking! Please hide or get back to the camp immediately!'
This alert from Mandalay was heard by everyone in camp, including those who were in the main lodge for remedial class, who were confused by the alert while Aizawa and Vlad gain serious expressions
"Huh?"
"What? What's going on?"
"An attack? Here?"
"The hell is she sprouting it?"
Those were the students' comments regarding the alert while Aizawa and Vlad were busy looking around the room for anything before a large tremor was felt, shaking the room and building momentarily before settling down
"Vlad, stay here with the students! Protect them! And make sure no one comes into the class" Aizawa yells as he starts rushing out of the room
"Got it!" Vlad yells before he walks over to the door and stands guard
Aizawa runs down the hallway toward the exit of the building, thinking about the alert and hearing Mandalay's distress in it
'If this is a full-scale attack...' Aizawa says, making it out of the building and to the outside as he sees the forest line engulfed in blue flames with the embers and smoking soaring up into the air. 'Then we're in big trouble…' He thought, feeling
"Looks like your concern has you distracted Eraser." Aizawa hears someone speak beside him and turns to see Dabi standing there, with his right hand pointing out at him as blue flames begin to sprout from his appendage
"Shit!" Aizawa cruses before Dabi fires out a large burst of flames at him, scorching the earth below. Once Dabi stops shooting out of his flames, he looks at the smoking spot where Aizawa stood, with his hand and a bit of his lower forearm smoking. He looks at the smoke as it dissipates and realizes something. He smirks
"Nice move…" Dabi says as he looks up and lo and behold, he sees Aizawa hanging off the sign of the building with the use of his capture tool, staring down at him with his eyes glowing red and hair up. "Guess you really are a Pro. For a second there, I thought you were a pretender." He says while raising his hand at Aizawa to blast him with his Quirk but nothing shoots out, much to his confusion. "What the?"
"Not so fast!" Aizawa says, his eyes glowing profoundly as he erases Dabi's Quirk, throwing his capture tool at Dabi and wrapping the villain in it before reeling him while he lets go of the sign and falls toward Dabi. Once the two met in the air, Aizawa grabs Dabi's head and drove it to his knee before unwrapping him and tossing him to the scorched earth and pinning him to it, holding his head in place and clenching onto his left and pinning his other arm down with his leg while staring at him with his Quirk deactivated. "What are you doing here? What is it that you want and where are your friends hiding?" He asks. Dabui manages to move his head a bit to look at Aizawa
"My what?" Dabi asks, as if he was confused
"Okay, you want to play that game. Fine, but you asked for it." Aizawa says, adding pressure onto Dabi's arm with his leg, he snaps the arm and this causes the villain to grunt from the pain. "Now, are you going to tell me what I want to hear?"
"Nah…I'd prefer to fuck your mother." Dabi says, with a smirk and Aziawa isn't amused by this
"Your arm is next." Aizawa says before he twists Dabi's wrist and snaps it, again causing the villain to grunt. "And, if you want your legs to be broken next, I suggest you be logical here and tell me what I asked. It'd be a pain to drag your broken body to jail."
"You can take all the time you want, Eraserhead." Dabi says, still with his smirk on his face as a spark of blue flames begins to sprout from his head. Acting quickly, Aziawa activates his Quirk, once again erasing Dabi's, and breaks his already broken left arm again. Right as he was about to do more damage to the villain, another large tremor was felt along with a massive gush of wind that blew through the air, alerting Aizawa as he looked up and saw a large cloud of dust coming from the nearby mountains. "What was that?" He asks
"Mr. Aziawa!" Aizawa hears a familiar voice yell, he turns and sees Tenya and the boys who were there with Izuku and Momo, panting slightly
"Stay back!" Aziawa yells at them but Dabi springs and moves a bit away from Aizawa as the hero continues to stare at him with his Quirk active. Dabi could barely stand thanks to the pain he was feeling after having his arms snap, especially the left one
'He's good. He broke my arms to mobilize them. Smart. I doubt I can last much longer like.' Dabi thought as he turned around, facing Aizawa who stood ready for anything Dabi would throw at him "That was the performance I was expecting from U.A. teacher. Tell me something Hero…" He says Aizawa just throws his capture tool at him and gets wrapped in it. "Aren't you worried about your students?" He asks. Aizawa narrows his eyes and pulls the tool back and instead of Dabi getting reeled in as he intended, the tool cuts right through Dabi's body as if he was made out of mud as Aizawa stares at him in shock
'The fire he shot out before isn't his Quirk!' Aizawa thought. Dabi looks at him and gives him a creepy smile
"I wonder if you can save them in the end. Oh well, guess we'll wait and see. See you real soon." That was all Dabi said before he fully turned into mud and crumbs down to the ground, as a pile of mud. Leaving Aizawa there in shock before his face turns into a mix of seriousness, confusion, and dread.
"What was that? Did that guy just melt or something?" Mineta yells, he and the others run toward but Aizawa just runs past them as they stop and see him run into the forest
"Get inside and stay there! I'll be back!" Aizawa yells, leaving the boys there as he thinks about what has happened
'He melted into a pile of mud. Does he have the same Quirk as Mann? No, he shot off that fire at me earlier, that shows he had another Quirk, one I erased. Something's going on here. And I don't like what it could be…' Aizawa thought, as he ran deeper into the forest as a theory was coming into mind.
[Somewhere in the forest]
"Aw c'mon, Dabi! Are you serious!? You got your ass handed to you, by a freaking Hobo with a magic scarf of all things! You seriously need to hit the gym!" A person yells, frustration in his tone. He was a rather well-built man who wore an outfit that was a black and gray bodysuit that covered his body completely along with gray boots and a mask covering his face. The upper half of his mask was gray with completely white eye sockets while the lower part of the mask covering his mouth was black. He also had red and green wristbands. Most of his suit was black except for a section over his lower legs and the gray designs to form a "T" and "W" over his chest. The "T" was formed by a horizontal line crossing his upper torso and a vertical line ascending from the abdomen. Another line snakes down to his thighs, then climbs to his hips, forming the "W"
He stood in a part of the forest with…Dabi who was by a tree, setting it on fire with his Quirk
"How weak. That happened fast." Dabi comments, clearly surprised by how quick
"Don't say that. We can frame this by saying the Pro was simply stronger and more suited to close hand-to-hand combat. It's meaningful to know your limits and strengths as well as be mindful of your self-esteem, even on a critical mission such as this one." The man says, this time in a more wise-like tone as Dabi just rolls his eyes
"Whatever Twice, just make another one of me. We need to keep those Pros occupied." Dabi says before he sets another tree on fire. The man, now known as Twice gives him the bird (a/n: The middle finger. If you don't believe me, go look at the anime and you'll see that scene.)
"Another crispy small fry coming right up! Leave it to me!" Dabi eagerly says. Just as he was about to do it, he felt something hit his head. Looking up to see what was it, Twice sees water dropping down onto them "What the? Is it raining?" He asks and Dabi stops his task upon hearing that
"What?" Dabi says as the water falls onto them, soaking them and they were thinking about what was going on.
Above the trees, a dark green blur was soaring over the burning landscape while water was being shot behind and soaking the trees, putting the flames out. Kota was busy firing out water from his hands down to the trees and fires while he was being held by something by his shoulders.
It was an insectoid figure that had four crab-like legs and two arms with three-clawed hands. It had four small eyes on long prehensile stalks connected to its large head, which could all be moved around independently from each other. On its back are two very fragile light greenish-yellow dragon-like wings with veins running through them and a red vein running vertically along the edge of the wings, and its limbs were brown-greenish colored.
It wore a white and green sleeveless jumpsuit with black lining that covered most of its body including its head (which is not a mask but part of its biology) and tail where a large stinger was located at the end. Its hands had a black coloration similar to fingerless gloves, and its eyes were green in color with slits for pupils. It wore the Omnitrix symbol on the top of its forehead. This was Izuku in a new unknown Alien form
"You're doing great Kota! Just a little bit more and we'll be done!" Izuku says
"T-Thanks!" Kota says, shooting out more water before he gags at something he was smelling "Man, you stink!" He yells, and Izuku lets out a sigh
"I know and I'm sorry about that…" Izuku says. They fly a bit more, putting out as much fire as they could before Kota sees someone running below in the forest
"Hey! Look down!" Kota yells, catching Izuku's attention
"Huh?" Izuku looked down to see what was going on and saw Aizawa running "Mr. Aizawa!" He yells, and his yelling was loud enough for the Pro to stop and look up and see the two flying down toward him. Once they were low enough, Izuku placed Kota down as he landed, standing next to the boy. "I'm glad to see you!" He yells, relive in his tone. Aizawa stood guarded, thinking that this was a Nomu that took Kota before spotting the Omnitrix on its forehead and realizing who this was.
"Huh? Midoriya? Is that you?" Aizawa asks and Izuku nods
"Yes, it's me!" Izuku says
"New form?" Aizawa asks and Izuku nods. Something hits his nose and causes Aizawa to gag. "What is that smell?" He asks
"It's me, okay. I don't know why I smell bad but please bear with me on it. I've learned a lot about the villains and why they're attacking." Izuku says and Aizawa's attention was taken by this
"Okay, catch me on what you've gathered." Aizawa says
"The villains are attacking us for the sole purpose of capturing targets they have." Izuku says and Aizawa frowns at that
"What? Targets?" Aizawa asks, Izuku nods
"Yes, targets." Izuku says
"And who are these targets?" Aizawa asks
"Yaoyorozu, Todoroki, Bakugou, Tokoyami, Shiozaki, Tsunotori, Kodai and me." Izuku says
"I see. This is troubling." Aizawa says, disgusting this information and finds it disturbing. He could only imagine and shiver at the thought of what the villains wanted from the eight targets. "We need to get you back to the lodge, and then, me and Vlad will go and gather the rest." He says as Izuku frowns at that
"No, I can't go back. Not when I need to go to Mandalay and tell her to warn everyone and the other targets. Please protect Kota! I'll be back!" Izuku yells before his wings flap and he starts hovering off from the ground to fly.
"Wait, kid! Stop!" Aizawa says and Izuku stops in the air and, hovering as he turns back to face him. "You're a target too, and you're charging in danger. Have you forgotten about Hosu?" He asks.
This causes Izuku to think back to the hospital where the Chief of Police reprimanded where they could have been arrested for their illegal use of Quirks during their fight with Stain.
"No…I haven't sir." Izuku says as Aizawa nods
"Good. Because I'm not letting you leave…not without delivering a message to Mandalay from me." Aizawa says with Izuku looking at him with a surprised look
[Back with the Pussycats]
Mandalay and Tiger were still in combat with Spinner and Magne. Mandalay was busy evading and ducking from Spinner's attacks with his sword while Tiger and Magne were engaged in hand-to-hand combat with Tiger trying to strike the villain with open palm strikes while Magna just blocked the palm strikes with her forearms. Seeing as his strikes were not dealing any damage to Magne, Tiger switched to another tactic, activating the claws from his paws, and started throwing slashes at Magna who continued to take the defensive and duck/evade the slashes
"Hey, no fair. Back off. At least let me get my item to make this an even fight." Magne says, looking at the strange-wrapped item that laid next to the unconscious form of Pixie-Bob who was still bleeding on the ground. Tiger doesn't let up on his attacks and starts adding in kicks, in hopes of hitting the villain but Magne just continues to evade his attacks, much to his frustration.
'Damnit! Just how is he predicting my Cat-Combat?' Tiger thought, gritting his teeth while the two continued their mortal combat
Over at Mandalay, she was busy dodging the fast and deadly stashes for Spinner's attack as he was trying to cut her into pieces
"You're not…a real…Hero!" Spinner says, trying to slash the Pussycat member who continued to evade all his attempts with one of them nearly taking her head off if she didn't duck in time and only lost some strands of her hair from it. "So stop pretending to be one!" He yells as he lifts his large blade in the air and brings it down to the Hero as she jumps back, and the blade only hits the spot she was previously, creating a small dent in the ground.
"Geez, you sure are persistent!" Mandalay says while in the air, slightly relieved after seeing the attack had missed
"As are you!" Spinner says before he jumps after her and raises his blade once they were in close range. "But there's nowhere you can go now!" He yells, about to bring
'Shit!' Mandalay curses, seeing that she was in the open. But before the blade could reach her, four balls of a slimy goo substance flew through the air toward Spinner, two of the goo balls hit his blade, throwing it off balance and aim as it soared past Mandalay while the other two hit Spinner himself who also is thrown off balance.
[Insert OST: Go Seize It from Boku No Hero Academia OST]
"Not on my watch!" A voice yells as a green blur hits Spinner, sending him flying across the air and area before crashing onto the ground and rolling a bit until he comes to a stop. Mandalay lands and looks toward whatever hit Spinner and sees a large insect destroying his large sword with its stringer. It turns to her
"Mandalay! Kota, he's safe!" The insect says as Mandalay looks at it and spots the Omnitrix on its forehead and realizes who it was
"Midoriya!?" Mandalay yells, surprised at his appearance. It was then she realized what he said. "Wait, you found him?" She asks and he nods
"Yes!" Izuku yells, "And I have a message from Mr. Aizawa! I need you to use Telepath on me so I can deliver the message!"
Back over to Aizawa, he was running back to the lodge, carrying Kota in his arms, and was hoping Izuku got to Mandalay in time to deliver his message. While he ran, he remembered what Dabi had said before he dissolved
"Tell me Hero…aren't you worried about your students?"
'With his words and the information Midoriya gave me, I now know that they're after the students. It's unavoidable now…go ahead and use your training kids. Protect yourselves and each other. I'll take the heat.' Aizawa thought, rushing back to the lodge to see what was happening
'What message do you have?' Mandalay though, linked to Izuku
'Tell everyone in Class A and Class B that Eraserhead has granted permission to use their Quirks and engage in combat with the villains. If they already are in it, they can go all out, don't hold back! And there's something else. Tell Todoroki, Yaoyorozu, Tokoyami, Shiozaki, Tsunotori, and Kodai to return to the camp! The villains are after them! If there's anyone with them, tell those with them to protect them while traveling to camp!' Izuku yells. Mandalay looks surprised by this before nodding at the message, understanding that it needs to be done
'…Got it!' Mandalay thought before downing the link from Izuku and establishing a connection with all the students in the forest. 'Everyone in Class A and Class B! In the name of the Pro Hero: Eraserhead. You are granted permission to engage in combat and full use of your Quirks! If you're already in combat...go all out! And Yaoyorozu, Todoroki, Tokoyami, Shiozaki, Tsunotori, and Kodai, the villains are targeting you all! Hurry back to camp immediately and be cautious on your way back. Those with them, protect them and come back as well!' She thought, sending out the message to everyone, letting them know they were now allowed to fight back while those on the target list were now on alert. Dropping the link, Mandalay could only hope that Aizawa knew what he was doing from this decision
Back over with Aizawa, as he ran, he realizes a mistake he made
'Shit, I forgot to order Midoriya to come back immediately since he's a target as well. Knowing him, he'll most likely go and help as many as he can while not thinking about his well-being. He's thinking irrationally and that could cause issues for us. That kid, I swear he going to put me in an early grave.' Aizawa thought, dreading what could Izuku do next
"Hey…mister…" Aizawa hears Kota speak and looks down at him. "Is he going to be okay? I…tried to punch him earlier. But, even after I did that…he still came and saved me and got hurt because of me! Please…please tell me that he'll be okay!" The young boy cries out as he clenches onto Aizawa's capture tool while tears fall from his eyes. Aizawa says this and realizes Kota was traumatized by this and was feeling regret for his actions toward Izuku. He knew
"He'll be fine. The reason why he got hurt was that he refuses to die. Although, as his teacher, I'll scold him accordingly once this is all over." Aizawa says and this causes Kota to look up at him
"H-Huh? Really?" Kota asks with Aizawa nodding at him
"Yeah, he's a tough kid. I'm positive you'll see him again soon." Aizawa says, "And make sure you mean it when you thank him."
"Okay." Kota says
[End OST]
Back over at forest entry, once the alert was made, Mandalay turned to Izuku
"Get back to camp! Now!" Mandalay yells at Izuku before jumping in the air and performs a spin kick to Spinner who rolls out of the way and makes distance between them. Izuku, unfortunately, shakes his head
"Sorry, I can't! I need to go look for my friends! Who knows what's in there with them!" Izuku yells before he turns and hovers off the ground and flies toward the forest
"Wait! Don't!" Mandalay yells and was about to go after Izuku but she had to duck from the flying daggers Spinner threw at her. Mange blocks a strike from Tiger and hears what Izuku said
'That thing, that Hero called it Midoriya. That's one of the targets on our list, if it is him, he knows too much of our plan. And those tremors from earlier, only two people in our group have the power to pull something like that off and this boy knows, he must have fought one of them. Don't tell me it was Muscular. This child has the power to defeat such a foe!' Magne thought, realizing that this was serious, she broke from Tiger and rushed to Izuku with her hand raised 'In that case, he needs to be taken out now, right here!' She thought, just as she was about to strike Izuku...
"Wait, don't Big Sis Magne!" A blade was soaring toward her, and Magne saw this and caused her to stop from not letting the blade stab her as Izuku flew up and above the trees of the forest and escaped. Surprised by the blade, she turns and sees Spinner standing with his hand stretched out, showing it was he who threw that blade
"What the hell was that for Spinner?! That was Midoriya! He was on the priority hit list and needed to be captured!" Magne yells, wondering what was going on in her partner's head
"Shigaraki wants him captured…" Spinner says in a serious tone
"Ah, yeah. He's one of the main reasons why we're here." Magne says, knowing he was stating the obvious
"But Stain saved him back in Hosu, meaning that child is someone Stain deemed worthy as a true Hero. If Stain spared him, that could only mean-" Spinner was saying but before he could continue with what he was saying, he got hit by a kick to the head, knocked down to the ground, and was KO'ed. Magne saw this and was about to go to her partner when an open palm crashed onto the top of her head, knocking her out as she fell to the ground
"About time I got a hit in!" Mandalay yells, happy that she got a decent hit onto Spinner. Panting, she looked at the spot where Izuku had flown into and knew it was too late to get him back, not after learning what he hadn't said to her. 'I can't stop him, but I can warn the others about his status' She thought before activating her Quirk and re-establishing the Telepathic link to everyone 'Listen up! We've discovered one more thing from the villains! It's another target and it's Midoriya! He's currently in the forest!' She sends out the alert, causing those in the forest to be shocked by this
"What?! Izzy's a target!" Lucy yells, shocked at what was said by Mandalay. She didn't notice something soaring toward her until Mina did, who was busy carrying Tsuburaba on her back
"Lucy, watch out!" Mina yells. Lucy turns around and sees several blades soaring toward her. She quickly reacts and turns herself into mud and flops down to the floor as the blades soar past her. Lucy moves away from them and reforms back into her humanoid form while her clothes are on the floor where she was previously. Mina joins her. "You need to focus here girl. We're in a life-and-death fight!"
"R-Right, sorry!" Lucy says as she turns to where the blades came from and sees more of the blades stabbing into the ground while someone is suspended in the air, using the blades as stilts. "It's just..." She says while clenching her fists
"Look, I understand how you're feeling about this new news, but you need to understand that we have to get back to camp!" Mina says. Lucy continued to clench her fists, knowing that Mina was right, she had something else to worry about
"R-Righ-" Lucy was saying but gets cut off when several blades stab into her chest and send her flying back and hitting a tree
"Lucy!" Mina yells, in horror at seeing Lucy getting stabbed. She turns back and glares at the man responsible for the blades. She starts making acid from her right hand. "Damn, you!" She yells, throwing a barrage of acid at the assailant but the assailant shiftily maneuvers over Mina's acid and hides in the trees. "Shit! He's good moving on the terrain with his Quirk." She says, glaring at where the assailant hid. She heard groaning coming from behind and turned to where the source was and saw Lucy dragging herself off from the tree she was sent flying into and phasing out from the blades. "Lucy! Are you okay?!" Mina yells while Lucy completely gets out from the blades and looks fine
"Yeah, I'm fine. That wouldn't have hurt me, let alone kill me. I just got surprised by that." Lucy says, rubbing her head. She looks up and sees their assailant moving out from the treelines with his blades doing the movement for him. She sees the physic the figure had. "This guy looks too scrawny to me." She says and Mina agrees with her, after noticing the figure's physic
"Yeah, looks like he is, but it looks like this isn't his first fight. Not with how he was dodging my acid." Mina says, looking down to the burning patches of earth where her attack landed after she missed
"Have to keep going…have to work…do my job!" The figure hisses out, and as he moves closer towards the two, the moonlight shined down onto him and revealed to be the villain who had on the full body suit, and he had his mouth open where his teeth were forming the blades he was using/walking with "Show me…show me your lovely flesh!" This villain yells as if he's craving their skin and this creeps the girls out
This villain was known as Moonfish: An escaped Death-Row Convict, his kill count is unknown…
"The best choice we can do right now is knocking this guy out. Without getting stabbed by his blades and protecting Tsuburaba too." Lucy says while she cracks her neck and morphs her fists into large spiked maces. She turns to Mina. "You ready?" She asks. Mina placed Tsuburaba down and started hopping on her feet before stopping and coating her arms and legs in her acid, melting her shoes off as she shifted into her Capoeira stance
"Yeah. Let's knock this guy's teeth out!" Mina yells
Somewhere in the forest, Izuku was flying above the trees, his four eyes scanning different sections of the area in search of any of his friends.
'Tokoyami & Shoji were the first to go into the test of courage, while Shoto & Ojiro were second. Momo was on the list but she went to the lodge so she's safe from the villain. If Tokoyami and Shoto didn't return to the camp yet, they could still be around here somewhere.' Izuku thought, he flew a bit more before he thought about something else that was serious. 'Then there's the time I have left I can go, Alien. If my calculations are right, I roughly have 10 minutes left before I time out. So, two transformations left. After that, I'll be me again until the Omnitrix recharges…' He thought, frowning as he realized time was not on his side, so he had to pick up the pace and find everyone. He started thinking about going Wildmutt and track everyone via scent when he spotted something in front of him, coming at a fast speed
"RAAAAAHH!" Izuku heard a loud beast-like roar and before he could question what was it, he saw the thing that was coming toward him was a large-clawed hand made from dark energy.
[Insert OST: Forest Battle from Transformers: Revenge of the Fallen]
"What the?!" Izuku yells, seeing the large claw coming at him. He was about to attempt to dodge the claw when he was tackled out of the air and to the ground by the side as the claw soared past him. Izuku looked down at who was it that tackled him and saw… "S-Shoji!" The alien yells, relieved and surprised to see Shoji holding him down. The tall boy was panting heavily as he looked at Izuku and instantly saw the Omnitrix
"I'm guessing that's you Midoriya…you really shouldn't be here you know…they're after you too…" Shoji says, remembering the last alert Mandalay gave out but he had a feeling about Izuku's intentions. "But…you want to save your friends…Am I right?" He asks, panting still
"Y-Yeah." Izuku says, Shoji lets go of him and lets the insect alien stand up and see the condition he is in. He was roughed up, covered in dirt, scraps, and bruises and finally, Izuku saw his worst injury. One of the ends of his Dupli-Arms on his left side "You're bleeding. What happened?"
"We were ambushed by the villains. I covered us but…the attack triggered Tokoyami's Quirk, even though he was desperately trying to hold it back." Shoji explains. Izuku was understanding of the situation here before he realized something. Something he learned about Tokoyami's Quirk back at the Sports Festival
[Flashback]
"My Quirk's offensive grows stronger when I'm in darkness, but that also makes Dark Shadow more aggressive and harder to control."
[End Flashback]
"No…don't tell me…" Izuku utters, realizing the severity of the situation. Shoji nods, confirming the thought he was having
"Yeah…if we want to go and save our friends…we'll have to face Dark Shadow first…" Shoji says. The ground started to shake and the two turned as they heard movement coming from in front of them. Rushing and hiding behind some trees, they
"RAHHHHHHHHHH!" Dark Shadow roars, eyes red in anger and lack of awareness. Tokoyami was inside Dark Shadow's mouth, trying to fight back and regain control of his Quirk to no avail as he looked over to the two
"Go away! Stay away from me! You'll die!" Tokoyami yells, eyes filled with pain, fear, and terror
"Tokoyami!" Izuku yells, right before his mouth gets covered by Shoji and they see Dark Shadow turn to where they were hiding before turning back in front of it and resumes its charge, smashing and knocking over trees in its wake
"Quiet it. You mustn't alert Dark Shadow, it's not in full control of itself and will attack anything that it sees. I learned that the hard way…" Shoji says, rubbing one of the larger bruises he had on his ribs
"Okay, Shoji. Tell me, what happened that caused Dark Shadow to get triggered?" Izuku asks
"After Mandalay told us what was happening and said we could engage, but Tokoyami and I just remained on high alert. A villain caught us off guard. I protected and moved Tokoyami out of the way and my arm got cut off in the process. I hid in the bushes and tried to cover Tokoyami, even after my arm was cut off." Shoji explains
"Really?" Izuku asks and Shoji nods. Izuku was also surprised by something from Shoji. "I'm surprised by your lack of shock over this."
"It might look bad, but it's not like I've lost the ability to use it forever. If I heal properly, I can use the arm again. My Quirk allows me to create duplicates from other duplicates. One of those was cut off. As all as it isn't the original arm, I still have my Quirk." Shoji says and Izuku sighs in relief
"That's a relief." Izuku says
"Yeah…but the thing is…" Shoji says but turns back to Dark Shadow and sees the path of destruction it was creating. "Tokoyami couldn't stand seeing me injured like that. The Quirk he'd be suppressing began to rage and take over, and before I knew it…he became…this…" Shoji says.
"He did say the darker it was around him, the wilder and stronger Dark Shadow would become. I just never imagined Dark Shadow to be this powerful…" Izuku says
"It might be fuelled by his righteousness, pride, and most likely his regret in not being able to suppress Dark Shadow…" Shoji says. He took a step back and unknowingly stepped on a stick, snapping it when his foot hit it. The snap alerts Dark Shadow, making it turn to them and try to smash them, but the two jump/fly out in the nick of time. The two land near another bunch of trees and peek from them, seeing Dark Shadow continue smashing the spot they were previously
"So it moves at the moment of sound. Like a wild predator on the hunt for its prey." Izuku says while Shoji nods. Tokoyami was able to move his head toward the two and stare at them
"Forget about me! Go! Find our classmates and the others! Help them instead!" Tokoyami yells, his tone betraying the struggle he's enduring during. He looks up at his Quirk and through grit teeth, speaks "Stop this! Calm down Dark Shadow!"
"RAAAAAAHHHHHH!" Dark Shadow roars, not listening to its wielder, and continues its rampage
"What can we do to help Tokoyami out?" Izuku asks
"Dark Shadow has a weakness to light. We need light. We could head lead Dark Shadow back to camp…or-" Shoji says and Izuku gets the idea he's suggesting
"Or I turn into Heatblast and light up like a bright candle. Okay. Good idea." Izuku says, he taps the Omnitrix and reverts to his human state before he steps out of his hiding spot and walks right behind Dark Shadow. Now in position, Izuku steers his nerves down and takes a deep breath and… "Hey big ugly!" He yells, drawing Dark Shadow's attention as it stops its rampage and turns to him. "How about we turn up the lights here!?" He yells, lifting the Omnitrix and started scrolling through the alien playlists. Dark Shadow roars and charges at Izuku while Tokoyami starts trying to regain control and prevent it from harming Izuku, and much to his dismay, he is unable to. Izuku finds the alien he was looking for, lifts his hand in the air over the Omnitrix, and sees the faceplate slide back, letting the button pop out just as Dark Shadow reaches him and is about to chum onto him, Izuku slams his hand down onto the Omnitrix and disappears in the bright green flash.
The flash was bright enough to cause Dark Shadow to halt and screech out in pain as it moved back to not be further harmed by the light. The flash dissipated and in the spot where Izuku was standing wasn't Heatblast…no…Izuku looked down at who he was and…it caused him to freak out
"H-Huh? Who the hell?" Izuku says, looking at himself. He was in an alien form that was made of silicon and had crystals all over his body. His body was overall indigo, with several dark lines and spots. His hands and face were magenta, and he also sported six magenta shards on his back, two on his chest, two on his shoulders, two coming from his forearms, two from his knees, and one on the top of his head that resembled a horn. His face had no mouth but had one large green eye at the center. He wore a green collar with white stripes, green-and-white striped gauntlets on his wrists, black fingerless gloves, and a green and black belt. The Omnitrix was located on his chest
"Who is this?" Izuku asks, looking down at himself since he has never seen this alien before. "Never seen this guy before." He says. Dark Shadow roars and Izuku looks up at it only to get punched by Dark Shadow and get sent flying back, crashing through a bunch of trees before crashing into the ground, resulting in a loud crash being heard.
"RAAAHHH!" Dark Shadow roars
"Midioriya!" Shoji yells, concerned about Izuku's well-being. But this only draws Dark Shadow's attention to him. Shoji sees this and got nervous. Dark Shadow roars again and throws a claw at the Dupli-Arm wielder in an attempt to slash him. Shoji reacts and rolls out of the way of the attack, as it cuts through the trees he was hiding behind. He rolls out in the open and stops right in front of the out-of-control Quirk with it turning back to him. It roars and sends both of its claws at Shoji at a high speed, a speed that was impossible to dodge, and Shoji sees this. He creates multiple duplicates of arms and braces himself for the impact when he hears something collide and doesn't feel Dark Shadow's claws strike him. He looks at it and sees Izuku had his fist on Dark Shadow's head before it gets sent flying to the side, crashing through the trees while
"That tickled." Izuku says, cracking his neck. Shoji reverts his arms to normal and rushes to Izuku
"Midoriya! Are you alright?" Shoji asks, Izuku turns to him and nods
"Yes, I am Shoji. Guess I'm durable enough to hardly feel that attack. And I'm strong enough to send something like Dark Shadow flying." Izuku says, he started receiving information and instructions about the form he was in and what abilities it had.
"You look like that other Diamond form of yours." Shoji says, making Izuku think about the similarities
"Diamondhead. Yes, I do but I have a feeling that this one is a lot different than him." Izuku says. Before either one of them could say anything else, they heard commotion coming from where Izuku sent Dark Shadow flying and saw it was back up and rushed toward them. Izuku thinks of a plan and one in mind. "Shoji, I need you to look for anyone else that's near us. I have a plan." He says, causing Shoji to turn to him
"Huh?" Shoji utters.
"I need you to find whoever's near us and start running toward them. I'll stay and distract Dark Shadow long enough for you to run long enough before I come along and lead it to where you're heading and take care of him there. Think you can do that?" Izuku asks
"O-Okay." Shoji says, he makes an eye and ear from his tentacles and uses them to scan the area they were for anyone and not too far from where they were. He sees something. "I've found Ashido and Mann! They're engaged with the same villain that jumped us earlier. And it looks like they're at a standstill with the villain but he's breaking through their defence!" He yells.
"Okay! Go!" Izuku yells, and Shoji didn't need to be told twice. He reverts his arm and takes off running to where Mina and Lucy were. Dark Shadow saw him running and tried to slash him but Izuku intercepted by grabbing the claw while getting pushed back a bit before digging his feet into the ground and stopping. "Oh no you don't!" He yells while lifting Dark Shadow off the ground and performing a judo-flip, smacking the unstable Quirk onto the ground which resulted in a small tremor to go off while a large crater had formed where Dark Shadow was. Izuku backed away as Dark Shadow started getting back up and glared at him
"RAAAAHHH!" Dark Shadow roars and starts sending claw after claw at Izuku, to cut him into pieces. The alien just raised his arms and blocked all of Dark Shadow's attacks, all while barely feeling all of them, and his silicon skin had no damage to it. Dark Shadow stopped its barrage of claws to see what state Izuku was in and saw he was fine. The alien lowers his arms down and looks at the Quirk
"My turn." Izuku says. He raises his hands and aims at Dark Shadow as rainbow-colored energy starts forming from his body before traveling down to his hands and fires two beams of rainbow-colored energy at Dark Shadow. The beams hit Dark Shadow, pushing it back while it screeches from the pain of the beams hitting it and the light the beams were producing.
"AHHHH!" Tokoyami yells out from the pain he was feeling through Dark Shadow
"Just hang in there Tokoyami! This will end soon!" Izuku yells, feeling bad about causing Tokoyami pain but he has to do it to save him. While continuing to blast Dark Shadow, he started thinking about Shoji. 'Okay, that's enough time for Shoji to be safe! Now I need to hurry after him' He thought. He stopped firing the beams at Dark Shadow and started levitating off the ground. "Tokoyami! Let go! Stop trying to gain control for now! Let Dark Shadow over! Trust me, it'll work!" He yells. Tokoyami gradually turned his head toward the alien and gave him a shaky nod as tears began to fall from his now-white eyes.
"A-Alright!" Tokoyami yells. Seeing and hearing his classmate was still conscious, Izuku moved on to the second phase of the plan. He turns to Dark Shadow who was busy trying to shake the cobwebs.
"Hey, birdy!" Izuku yells, drawing Dark Shadow's attention. He turns around and smacks his butt at the Quirk. "Can't catch me!" He yells as he takes off flying in the direction Shoji went with a trail of rainbow colors.
"RAAAAAAHHHH!" Dark Shadow roars before it chases away Izuku.
[Back with Lucy and Mina]
The girls were having a hard time against Moonfish. The villain had them in defense as Lucy had a wall of mud in front of them while he was raining down onto them with his blades, trying to cut through the mud wall while Lucy was putting her all into keeping the blades from coming through
"Flesh…pieces of meat…" Moonfish says, 'looking' down at the girls. "I need…your flesh…give it to me!" He yells before sending out more blades at them
"Geez, this guy's persistent." Lucy says, as a blade went through the wall and put her cheek but no blood came and she simply heals while breaking the blade with a kick
"Yeah, I know." Mina says, crouching on the ground. She had some cuts on her arms, and thighs while her clothes had cuts on them as well. "We can't get close to land a hit on him since he's been spam-attacking us with his teeth blades. Plus, he's already got me in some spots." She says, using her acid to stop the bleeding from her wounds, much to her pain since it strung to do it.
"Just what are we going to do? Sooner or later, this guy's gonna cut through my wall." Lucy says, struggling to keep her wall up.
Just then, a series of explosions went off in the distance, causing the two to turn in the direction of where the explosions went off and they saw someone running toward them
"Huh?" Mina utters, she looks at the person running toward them and recognizes them. "Shoji?"
"Ashido! Mann! I suggest you take cover and don't freak out!" Shoji yells as he turns back to see what was behind him
"Shoji! What are you talking about?!" Lucy yells, but before they can question him further, he grabs them and Tsuburaba and rushes to the bushes for cover
"That!" Shoji yells, pointing back. Moonfish saw them rush into the bush and was about to send his blades down to them when Izuku emerged from the trees, flying while looking back at something
[OST Time: 01:28]
"C'mon, big guy! Aren't you gonna catch me!?" Izuku yells. Several blades flew at him and hit him, but instead of cutting/stabbing into him, they break/shatter on impact, all while Izuku didn't feel a thing but heard the blades getting destroyed. "What the?" He says, he looks around and sees Moonfish.
"Meat…fresh me-" Moonfish was saying but got cut off when Dark Shadow's claw slammed him down to the ground, breaking all the blades around him
"Is that...Dark Shadow?" Mina asks, in their hiding spot and see the state Dark Shadow was in while also seeing Tokoyami inside of Dark Shadow's mouth, tears falling down his white eyes
"Yeah…he's gone out of control due to a villain." Shoji says, panting
"And, that's Izzy. Isn't it?" Lucy asks, but she already knows it was. Shoji nods
"Yeah. He has a plan though." Shoji says. Izuku flew up in and floated while watching down. Dark Shadow lets go of Moonfish and the villain starts getting up, using his teeth to move up from the ground.
"Flesh…slabs of meat…no good…can't allow this…promised me…I'd be the one who gets to slice them open!" Moonfish says. He looks up at Dark Shadow and sees the Quirk with his mask torn, revealing his eyes as it is filled with insanity. "DON'T STEAL FOR ME!" He roars out, shooting out all of his blades at Dark Shadow, hoping to kill it but that's where he makes a critical mistake. The blades did hit Dark Shadow but simply phased through it, not hurting the Quirk all the while Dark Shadow grabbed him
"You don't matter, insignificant pest!" Dark Shadow hisses out, it starts clenching its claw while holding Moonfish and causes the villain to groan in pain before screaming from the strain as his blades begin to break apart. The teens hear him scream
"We have to stop him. He's going to kill the guy!" Mina says but Lucy holds her hand out, stopping her
"Wait. Let's wait." Lucy says, she turns back to the two and sees Dark Shadow has broken all the blades. "Now, finish this guy…" She says. As if listening to her, Dark Shadow swings its arm around, with Moonfish in its hand, and crashes him through a bunch of trees, destroying the back of his suit, mask, and teeth before finally releasing him, sending him flying to another tree where he hits, coming to a halt and slides off said tree and hitting the ground, unconscious where he laid, with broken bones and missing teeth and a severer concussion
Dark Shadow roars as it grows in size
"Not enough…it's not enough!" Dark Shadow roars before it spots the four hiding teens in the bushes. This scares them and were about to run when Izuku lowers down to Dark Shadow
"Yeah, but this has gone on for long enough. Time to shine the light!" Izuku yells before releasing a bright flash of rainbow lights. Dark Shadow roars from the light as it shrinks in size
"OWWWWwwwww!" Dark Shadow yelped as it retreated into Tokoyami. Tooyami himself lands on the ground on his knees and pants, trying to catch his breath. Seeing the plan had worked, Izuku stopped his flash of light and landed on the ground
[End OST]
"Tokoyami!" Mina yells as she, Lucy, and Shoji rush out of the bushes and to Tokoyami and check on him. "Are you alright?" The pink-skinned hybrid asks. Tokoyami pants a bit more before giving her an affirmative nod
"Yes…I'm alright…" Tokoyami says before he looks at Izuku. "Thanks. You saved me…" He says while Izuku just nods. Lucy looked over to where Moonfish was and saw the state he was in
"We could barely defend against that guy, but you took him out in seconds. That was amazing." Lucy says. Tokoyami didn't think the same as her, he just looked at his hand
"Shoji, I…apologize. You too Midoriya. I'm still far too immature…" Tokoyami says while clenching the hand he was looking at. "I let my anger consume me and I let my Quirk take over. The influence of the darkness combined with my fury, spurred Dark Shadow into a frenzy, until…it got so strong I couldn't contain it and I ended up hurting Shoji!" He yells, looking at the ground in shame for his actions. Shoji looked at him for a bit before crouching down to his friend and places his hand on his shoulder, causing Tokoyami to look up at him
"We'll deal with that later. That's what you would say if the roles were switched. Right, my friend?" Shoji asks, looking at the boy with no hard feelings. He understood the circumstances of things and wasn't mad at him nor held it against him. Izuku looks at him and nods, showing him that he didn't hold it against him as well.
"Yes." Tokoyami says, relieved the two forgave him. Izuku looks at Mina, Lucy, and Tokoyami
"Okay. I'm guessing you guys hear what Mandalay sent out." Izuku says while Mina nods
"Yeah. They're after Todoroki, Yao-Momo, Tokoyami, and you. Plus, those in Class B too." Mina says. Lucy walks over to Izuku and looks at him before enlarging her fist and punches Izuku, pushing him to the ground
"What are you doing here!?" Lucy yells, glaring at her cousin. "You should be at camp, hiding from the villains. Not be in the forest with them!" She yells. Izuku gets up from the floor and looks at her
"I'm sorry, okay. But I couldn't go and hide while all my friends were in danger! I had to go and do something to protect everyone! I can't let something happen to anyone when I can do something to prevent it!" Izuku yells. Lucy looks at him and sees he's serious about this and knew that he won't listen to her to run
"There's nothing you won't do for your friends…" Lucy says, reverting her arm to normal, and looks at him with a serious expression. "Fine, but at any sign of danger. You run, got it!" She yells and Izuku nods, understanding her. She nods and starts walking over to where her clothes were. She picks them up and looks over at Izuku. "Good. Now, you better have a plan to get us out of here and find the others. You do have one right?" She asks while starting to put the clothes on while Izuku taps the Omnitrix and reverts to his human self
[Insert OST: Tomodachigokko ja Irarenai from Boku No Hero Academia OST]
"Yeah, I do…sort of." Izuku says. He turns to the others. "I think the best plan is to go back to camp. But there's a problem. If we were to go back to the clearing, the Pussycats could still be in battle with the villains there. The best option we have left is just cut right through the forest and back to camp." He says
"Seems like a good idea." Tokoyami says as he gets up to his feet
"But we don't know how many more villains could be in the forest." Mina says while picking up Tsuburaba and placing him on her back
"Which is why we can use my searching abilities and scan any sign of danger in our path." Shoji says, creating ears and eyes from his tentacles
"My abilities, your acid, Tokoyami if he's up to it, and you Izzy, and your transformations." Lucy says, re-joining the group with her clothes back on. He looks at Izuku. "How much time do you have left on it?" She asks, pointing to the Omnitrix, referring to its time limit. Izuku just looked at the device
"I've got about 5 minutes left. Give or take. But I'm letting it recharge to get some time back." Izuku says. He looks from the device and to the group around him. "Honestly, with a group like this, I think we could take on all the villains that we could come across." He says, feeling confident in this group and their abilities.
"Alright then, let's get going." Lucy says. She turns to everyone else. "Everyone, surround Tokoyami and Izzy as we walk. Make sure they're protected." She says as they nod
"Right!" The others say. And the group starts making their way through the forest. While they walked, Izuku could only think about the others.
'Hang on everyone. Once we've saved you all, the villains can be taken care of. That's all that matters!' Izuku thought
Unaware to any of them, someone was right behind them and looking at them, before this figure started discreetly following them…
[End OST]
[ Location : Somewhere else in the forest…
[ Time : 20:12 (5 minutes earlier…)]
[With Ochako and Tsuyu.]
Things with Ochako and Tsu were tense, to say the least. They were with someone they had never seen before as they wielded a knife, looking at it
"Ochako, is your arm okay?" Tsu asks, concerned with the massive cut on Ochako's left upper arm, the cut went through her shirt and blood was seeping from the wound. The gravity girl was holding the injured arm
"Y-Yeah, I'm fine. It's just a scratch." Ochako says, one eye closed while the arm was shaking a bit. They looked at this person with them, as they looked at the knife intrigued. They were Toga.
"Hmm…hmmm…" Toga hums, she looks at the knife and, more importantly at the blood on the blade. "Shallow, not much blood. But nice redness to it." She says, even wiping her finger on the blade a little and looking at the blood on her fingertip
"What kind of person slashes people out of nowhere and looks at the blood on their knife? Just who are you and what do you think you're doing?" Tsu asks, cautious about Toga should she do anything suddenly. Toga stops her interest in the blood and looks at the two as she points her knife at them
"I'm Himiko Toga!" Toga introduces herself in a surprisingly friendly tone. "Wow, you two are super cute. I'm sure the boys just drop whenever they see you~." She says. Ochako and Tsu would have blushed at the comment any other time but that wasn't the time to do it. Toga looks at them some more. "Let's see, you're Ochako Uraraka and you're Tsuyu Asui. Am I right?" She asks. This shocks Ochako and Tsu on her knowing their names
"Just how does she know our names?" Ochako asks, whispering to Tsu
"Maybe from the Sports Fes? If she does, that means she knows about our Quirks too. While we know nothing about her so we're at a huge disadvantage. We have to get out of here." Tsu whispers, Ochako nods
"Yeah…" Ochako whispers, but before either of them could do anything, Toga interrupts them
"Hey! Whatcha whispering about? Boys or something?" Toga says, giggling a little. She stops and looks at the knife one more time. "Hmm…there's not enough blood. This won't do." She says. Toga then reaches for the machine attached to her and pulls out one of the cylinders. "Normally, I'd just suck the blood from the source but there really isn't much time. Don't worry girls, this machine will start pumping your blood as soon as I stick in you, you won't feel much apart from the stabbing part. I'll just get my fill and move on." She says, activating the cylinder as a needle shoots out from it.
With cat-like speed, Toga pounces on the two. Tsu reacts fast and turns to Ochako, and shoots her tongue at her, wrapping around her waist, and before Ochako could think, Tsu throws her in the air
"Ochako!" Tsu yells, making Ochako look down at her. "You have to get back to camp! We got permission to use our Quirks to protect ourselves and fight back!" She yells
"Wait, Tsu!" Ochako yells, not wanting to leave her friend with that girl
"I'll be right behind you!" Tsuyu yells, she turns around and sees Toga right in front of her with her knife ready to stab her. Tsu dodges the attempt but is not quick enough to move her tongue as Toga manages to cut it at the tip, causing Tsu to grunt from it. "Gah!"
"Tsu!" Ochako yells, she starts to land back on the ground. Tsu hops away from Toga as Toga stops upon hearing what Ochako calls her
"Tsu? Hehe…Tsu~." Toga giggles, delighted as she turns back to Tsu who was looking at her with her bleeding tongue hanging out. "Cute nickname. I think I'll call you that too." She yells, as she lowers her mask down. Tsu frowns at her
"No, you won't. So don't even think about it. Only my friends can call me that." Tsu says, retracting her tongue back into her mouth. Toga then throws one of her knives at Tsu, Tsu hops and dodges the knife but Toga then throws one of her cylinders at her, and Tsu's hair gets caught by it and hits a tree with Tsu coming along and getting stuck.
The frog girl tries to get the cylinder holding her off her hair but was unable as her arms are not reaching it
"Yay! That means I'm your friend too!" Toga yells, she was happy as she jumps around in joy while Ochako rushes to them
'What's with this girl!?' Tsu thought, looking at Tsu. Toga stopped jumping and started walking toward her, staring at Tsu with this bright yet crazed smile. The blonde looks at Tsu and sees the blood trailing down from the corner of her mouth
"Aw, your bleeding Tsu. And just when I thought you couldn't get any more adorable. I just love blood." Toga says as she nears her face to Tsu's mouth and sniffs the blood. She shivers a bit before sticking her tongue out and licks the blood off Tsu's mouth before moving the tongue up Tsu's face., to her cheek before moving away, with a line of salvia forming in between them as it breaks apart. Toga looks at Tsu as she licks her lips, admiring the taste of her blood. "Mmm, tasty. We're gonna be such good friends~." She says in a delighted tone and Tsu was extremely creeped out
"Hey! Get away from her!" Ochako yells, rushing over. Toga sees her and runs toward her, knife in hand to stab. Just as they meet in the middle of the path, Toga trusts her knife at Ochako but Ochako moves to the side, dodging the blade as it only cuts some strands of her hair. Toga looked surprised by this move but Ochako wasn't finished, she grabbed Toga's stretched-out arm by the wrist and then grabbed the back of her neck before pulling Toga to the side and slamming her down to the ground and putting her body onto Toga's back, pinning her to the ground '[Gunhead martial arts!]'
"Wow Ochako, that was amazing." Tsu says, amazed by Ochako's new skills. Ochako turns to her
"Tsu, can you use your tongue to restrain her or does it hurt?" Ochako asks while Toga was struggling on the ground. Tsu just shakes her head
"It'll be fine in a second." Tsu says as she resumes trying to get the cylinder out of her hair. Toga stops struggling and looks over her shoulder at Ochako
"Ochako…you're delightful too." Toga says, causing Ochako and Tsu to look at her. "You've got the same smell as me. And the same can be said for you too Tsu~." She says and the two U.A. students frown, wondering what was she on about. "You two got a crush on someone." Toga says and the two eyes widen. How did she know that? "So do I…or rather, I did but that's beside the point. I'm guessing you two want to be like that special person huh? To stand next to them, to be their rock whenever they're struggling, to be in their life and future. I can tell…one lovesick girl to fellow lovesick girls." She says, her blush growing larger across her face and increasing in color while Ochako and Tsu were getting tense and nervous from her
'Just what with her!? First, she calls us cute, then she wants to stab us and take our blood and now this!' Ochako thought, wondering what was going on inside of Toga's head
"At first you want to model yourself after the person you want. You start dressing like them, start talking like them, think like them…but that's not enough, not for you. You have to go further, you realize to get them to like you…you have to become them! and once you get to that point…there's no going back! That's how love works." Toga says, in this eerily calm tone, all while having this smile on her face. This further creeps the other two girls out. "I wonder who charmed you two. I'm fond of people who've been slashed up and smelled of blood. That's why I end up cutting them, to see them drenched in their blood, to see them in a paint of crimson! Hey, Ochako, this is such fun, just us girls talking about our crushes! I've never had a girl to talk to in a long time, yeah, there's Charmcaster but she's no fun since she's older than me, plus there's her creep of an uncle." She says. Before Ochako could say anything, Toga suddenly stabbed her in her thigh with one of her other cylinders she discreetly took out.
"Ochako!" Tsu yells. Blood from Ochako started getting pumped into the cylinder, causing Ochako to grunt in pain from the force ejection of her blood as she tried to hold Toga in place on the floor. While Toga…
"Suck suck…suck suck…suck suck…suck suck…suck suck!" Was busy doing a chant with this transcended look on her face
"Ochako!" Izuku and Co. arrive at the scene and see what is happening
"Guys! Quickly!" Tsu yells. Mina and Lucy rush to Ochako, while Ochako turns back and sees them. Taking this moment of distraction. Toga moves and was able to get Ochako off her and hops away while retracting the cylinder pinning Tsu to the tree as the two girls move to check on their friends while the boys follow behind.
Toga stops and looks back at them
"Aw…just when it was getting fun. Oh well, there are too many people now and I don't feel like getting killed tonight. Guess we'll have to continue this another time Ochako, Tsu. Bye." Toga says and she was about to leave when she stops and sees Izuku and her eyes widen in shock. 'S-Saito-kun?! …No…that's not him…but…he does look familiar…where have I seen him before?' She thought, wondering just where had she seen him before. There was this…familiar feeling she was getting from him but she discarded that feeling and started running into the forest
"Are you guys alright?!" Izuku asks, Ochako just looks at where Toga was running to
"Quick! Stop her!" Ochako yells, she stands up and was about to go after Toga when Tsu hops to her and stops her
"No, it's too dangerous.! We have no idea just what kind of Quirk she has!" Tsu yells as
"Who was that girl just now?" Shoji asks
"One of the villains, she's crazy." Tsu says. Mina looks at Ochako and sees her injured arm and her now bleeding thigh
"Ochako, your arm and leg! Are you alright?" Mina asks, Ochako looks at her injuries and nod
"I'm fine. It's not that bad, plus I can walk fine. But I should be asking if you're okay, you're covered in cuts. What happened?!" Ochako asks, seeing the state Mina was in.
"A villain happened. But he's down and out" Lucy says
"I'm just glad you two didn't get injured too badly. But we get moving. We can't stay here for too long." Izuku says as Lucy nods
"Yeah, we have to get back to camp. We're protecting Tokoyami and Izzy. We could use more firepower in our group." Lucy says. This makes Tsu and Ochako gain confused expressions as they look at one another before turning back to the others
"Wait, if you're protecting them. Than where's Tokoyami? Shouldn't he be with you?" Tsu asks. The group looks at her, confused by the question
"Huh? What are you talking about? He's standing right her -" Mina was saying as they turned back, only to see Tokoyami wasn't with them and this shocks them to their cores
'What?! But…he was just with us! What happened!?' Izuku thought, eyes widen as dread and fear started running through his body
"Nice trick ay?" The teens hear a voice speak above them and start looking for who was it that spoke before spotting someone in a tree looking down at them, leaning against it. "Talent like his would be wasted upon as a Hero. He and the others I've collected will shine brighter in the stage we'll provide." The figure says, revealing themselves to be a tall, slim man, wearing an orange shirt with the collar upturned, a green striped bolo necktie with an oval-shaped azure brooch hanging around his neck, with a double-breasted overcoat with buttoned shoulder tabs and a high collar, and black dress pants. He also wore knee-high white boots with wedged heels and black toe-caps, plain dark red gloves, and a tall brown top hat with a red ribbon tied around it along with a pale feather sticking out from the left side of the top hat. He had a cane with him. He also wore a white full-face mask.
He was playing around with 4 marbles in his hand as Izuku grits his teeth as he glares at the masked man
"Give them back!" Izuku shouts before feeling another pulse coming from the Omnitrix, this time stronger than before as he looks down and sees it spark with green lighting. The man stops playing with the marbles and looks at him
""Give them back"? What an odd thing to say. Tokoyami, Tsunotori, Kodai, and Shiozaki don't belong to anyone. They're their own people. Don't be so arrogant." The man says as the teens are shocked by what he said
'He got Pony, Yui, and Shiozaki too!' Izuku thought, how did this guy manage to capture three of their friends? "We'll stop you!" He yells
"Right now!" Mina and Lucy yell before they fired their mud and acid at the man. The man jumps from the tree dodging the attack as they hit the tree, breaking it in half while also burning it, he lands on another tree and looks down at them
"Why the aggression, that's not good for such fine young ladies as yourselves. Besides, we merely want to show them that there are options besides the fanatic world of Heroism they're drowning themselves in. It's important to choose a path that aligns with your true core values." The man says as Lucy glares at him
"If you're monologuing since you think you've beaten us. You're dead wrong pal." Lucy says
"Apologizes, it's a bad habit for mine. I was once an entertainer if you must know. While taking Tokoyami was part of the task, I had to do a little improv." The man says, jigging the 4 marbles with his fingers. "Moonfish, our dear Blade Tooth. He may not look the part but he is a Death Row devil whose last appeal was denied. When I saw how that monster within Tokoyami take him down so effortlessly, I now know why they wanted him." The man says. Izuku had enough and ran toward the tree the man was in
"As if we'll let you get away with them you bastard!" Izuku yells, cocking his fist back as green bio-electricity surges off him. Once he was close to the tree, he threw his fist at the tree. '[15% Detroit Smash!]' The attack caused a massive gush of wind to blow and destroyed all the trees in its path. Izuku lets out a breath, hoping that he got the villain but to his dismay…
"Apologizes!" They hear the villain and look up in the air and saw him, in the air with broken tree branches, bark, and debris all around him. "But slay of hand and escapology are my specialties. Not combat. I'm not a fool like Muscular to fight Hero candidates, especially those from U.A., that would be suicidal." The man says as he places the marbles in his coat pocket. He then goes to his ear where a radio was and contacts all the members of the squad, regardless if they were out of commission. "Vanguard Action Squad, I've captured 3 of the 8 targets. While we could do more, this show unfortunately has to end. Meet me at the rendezvous point in the next 5 minutes for the final bow." The man says as he descends to the trees and lands on one before hopping off one to another in a direction
"T-They're going to take them…our friends…" Ochako utters, shocked and fearful about what happened
"We can't let him take them!" Izuku yells, fury in his eyes
"You're right! We'll stop them!" Lucy shouts before all of the teens run after the man. To stop him once and for all.
[ Location : At the base of the forest fire]
[ Time : 20:24]
"Hey Dabi, did you hear the radio? I'm so pumped up! our boy, Compass, totally got the job done!/The man definitely took his time. I was starting to get bored." Twice says. He and Dabi were walking away from the flames as they were making their way toward the rendezvous point
"Don't be a pain. He did a good job, now we have to wait for everyone to regroup here." Dabi says, hands in his pockets
"You're the pain here!/Forgive me." Twice says
"This place is supposed to be hard to find because of the walls of flames and the poisonous gas but looks like the gas is gone. Things never go according to plan do they?" Dabi says as he and Twice walk by a bunch of bushes
"For really!/This is the plan." Twice says.
Behind the bushes they walked past, Aoyama was hiding behind. Holding his hands to his mouth to remain completely silent. Next to him, were the unconscious bodies of Kyoka and Toru as both girls had on gas masks, courtesy of Momo but they were still unconscious from the gas. Aoyama heard what the two villains said
'The gas is gone! Someone defeated the villain responsible for it. But…everyone else is fighting, fighting for their lives…maybe…' Aoyama thought. Sweating nervously as he steers his nerves. 'Maybe I should too.' He thought, peeping over the bush to see where the villains were and to see if he could take them out with his Quirk, he was greeted by the horrifying sight of Dabi staring right at the bush he was hiding behind with those cold blue eyes. 'HE SAW ME!' Aoyama thought as he covered his mouth once again, and shivered in terror.
Dabi looks at the bush for a little bit before starts walking toward it, Aoyama hears each footstep coming closer and closer toward him, like a predator stalking its prey and ready to pounce on it. Dabi takes one of his hands out of his pocket and points it toward the bush as smoke begins to emit from the appendage
"Hey, Dabi!" Twice calls out to Dabi, stopping the fire Quirk user from firing out at the bush as he turns to his partner. "Speaking for which, totally not important but shouldn't you call back the three Nomus? You said they'll only react to your voice and your voice only correct? That sounds vital." Twice says. Dabi blinks a bit before realizing what Twice was talking about
"That's right. You're the one who reminded me to let them loose onto the student earlier." Dabi says, as he resumes walking, away from the bush much to Aoyama's relief but he was thinking about the Nomus they were talking about. They were here!?
"No problem!/Bow before me, you old man!" Twice says, giving Dabi a thumbs-up
"Shigaraki did design those monsters, especially for me." Dabi says, while pulling out a radio from his pocket. "They've probably killed a couple of people by now."
[Somewhere else in the forest]
[Time: 20:27]
Somewhere else in the forest, sounds of chainsaws revving as we see two people running through the forest, well, more like one person was running while carrying someone else as they were being chased by a monster
"This is bad! This is really bad!" Awase yells, running from a Nomu that was chasing him. He was injured with blood dripping down from his nose and from his forehead, staining his headband with his blood. "What the fuck is that thing doing here!?" He yells, running away from the Nomu that was gaining onto him. He looks down and sees the person he was carrying, Momo, who was knocked out with blood seeping from a cut on her head while her hair was down to its long style. He had used his Quirk to weld their arms together to make it easier for him to carry her. "Yaoyorozu, are you alive?! If you are, wake up now, that thing is gonna catch us!" He yells, hoping for Momo to be awake. And fortunately for him, she was
"I'm…sorry…Awase…I'm alive…but…" Momo mutters but, is still in pain and delirious from whatever happened to her. 'What happened to me? When I came too, I was on the ground with my head bleeding…it's…all…fizzy…' She thought. Awase saw she was still out of it and looked back to the Nomu and saw it was right behind them. Due to him not paying attention to what was in front of him, he trips on a branch, sending him and Momo falling to the floor. Awase pants and looks back up to see the Nomu stand right over them, with all of its arms and extra appendages up, chainsaws and drills up, ready to cut the two students into pieces
"Oh no…it's caught up to us! Oh God…" Awase yells, he looks to see if there is anything to use against this Nomu but sees nothing, and knew it was useless to run away since it'll eventually catch up with them. Biting his lip, Awase moves his body over Momo, acting as a shield for her. "Yaoyorozu! I'm sorry!" He yells as he closes his eyes and waits for the pain and death that was coming to him, but nothing comes. Confused by this, Awase opens his eyes and looks at the Nomu to see it stand still near the before its extra appendages revert into its body and turn around to walk away from the two, "Huh?" "It's...leaving…what the?" He asks, confused by this. Momo heard him and thought of only one thing
'Does that mean…the villains were successful in their mission…no…don't tell me…they have all those in their target list…Izuku…' Momo thought, lifting her head and saw the Nomu walk away. She knew if the villains were successful, they would recall the Nomu to wherever they were meeting and were about to get away. 'No…I can't let them get away…not with my friends!' She thought, pushing back the headache and deliriousness, she lifted her fist and started creating something in her hand, this captured Awase's attention. Within her palm, a glow emitted from it before it ended as she looked over at Awase, her eyes beginning to grow heavy and her vision getting foggy and double
"Awase…use your Quirk to attach this to that Monster…" Momo says, handing Awase the thing she had made as he unfuses their arms and takes what Momo had made. He looked at it and saw it was a weird button.
"What is this? A button?" Awase asks
"There's…no time to explain…just…attach it to the monster…before it gets away…" Momo says, fighting back her mind as it was getting harder to stay awake. Awase looks at her and at the button once again before deciding to bite the bullet
"I don't know what's going on but okay!" Awase yells, he rushes over to the Nomu and places the button on its back. Using his Quirk, he fuses the button deep into the Nomu's body without it feeling it. He rushes back to Momo and takes her with him and they hide behind a tree. Awase looks back and saw the Nomu continue walking away from them and didn't react to what he did. "No way he's getting that thing off." He says
"Thank you…so much…" Momo says before she finally passes out from the concussion she sustained
"Man, that was scary…" Awase says, letting out a sigh of relief from how stressful that was. He looks down at Momo and saw she was unconscious. "Okay, let's get you back to camp." He says as he picks her up, places her onto his back, and starts running back to camp to get her and him the help they need.
[Location: Over with the Pussycats]
[Time: 20:29]
"Damnit Spinner! This is all your fault!" Magne yells, angry at her partner. The reason why you might ask? She was held in binds thanks to Tiger using his Quirk on her to keep her in place.
"Shut up! You only have yourself to blame. This is the consequence of your villainess" Tiger yells, tightening his hold on Magne as his eyes glowed from unadulterated fury.
"Understand this villain, this is how it ends for you!" Mandalay yells, pinning Spinner on the floor. Spinner was moving around, trying to get the hero off from his back. He looks over his shoulder at her and gives her a mean glare
"Don't think you've won! This isn't defeat! Stain endures! You hear me! His will is alive and well right here! I embody it! I will purge all you Heroes and that Kid with glasses to avenge his name!" Spinner shouts but Mandalay is in no mood for nonsense as she grabs his head and slams it to the ground
"Will you be quiet already!?" Mandalay yells. "Just what is your Quirk anyway? All we saw from you was use that giant sword." She says as Spinne once again, looks at her with a glare
"As if I'll ever tell a degenerate Hero like you!" Spinner shouts. Just
"Reh dnibnu." A voice says and Tiger gets covered in a dark red and black aura as his arms get forced into releasing Magne from his hold, much to his confusion
"What the!?" Tiger yells, alerting Mandalay who turns to her partner and sees Magne being released from Tiger's hold. Once Magne was freed, she moves away from Tiger as the Hero was about to go away from her when…
"Mih niartser." The voice says and Tiger's limbs wrap around him, tying him in place as he falls to the ground
"Tiger!" Mandalay yells, from seeing what happened to her friend. But before she can do anything about it, she gets blasted by a ball of energy, sending her flying back from Spinner and hitting a tree where she slides off and lands on the ground.
The two villains get up from the ground and see what happened to the Heroes and are wondering what happened when their answer talked
"I thought you two would handle this. But it seems you were bested. Be grateful that I came to your aid." The two looked up and saw Hex floating in the air, levitating in a cross-leg position.
"It's about time you got here!" Magne yells at the magician. She walks over to her item next to Pixie-Bob and picks it up before looking back at Hex and glares at him. "Where were you!?" She yells while Hex looks unfazed by her yelling
"Collecting ingredients for my spells. This forest is rich with herbs for my spells. Now come, our leave has come." Hex says. The two other villains wonder what he is talking about when a familiar purple warp gate appear
'N-No…' Mandalay thought, she tried to push her body into moving from the ground and rushed toward the villains to stop her but the blast that hit her was too much as she saw the trio walk/float into the warp gate and it vanishes, with them in it
[Location: At the villains' rendezvous point]
[Time: 20:30]
"Huh?" Toga arrives at a clearing not too far from the wall of blue flames surrounding the camp's area. She looked around the clearing and saw she was the first one to arrive at the location. "I'm the only one here? Lame…" She says
"Hey crazy…" Toga turns to her left and sees Dabi and Twice walking into the clearing
"Oh, hey burnt nugget! Twice!" Toga greets the pair. Twice waves back at her while Dabi's eye twitches slightly at what she called him.
"Did you get the blood? How many different kinds did you get?" Dabi asks and Toga looks at him with a bright smile
"Yeah, one person's blood!" Toga happily proclaims as Twice looks at her in utter shock while Dabi frowns at her
"Just one! What gives, weren't you supposed to get at least 3?!" Twice asks, while dramatically stomping up to Toga with 3 fingers stuck out
"That's just why it went down. I thought those brats were going to kill me." Toga says. Unsatisfied by the answer, Twice clicks his tongue
"-Tch- Whatever…" Twice says, while crossing his arms. He looks at Toga and sees she still has her bright happy smile. "You're looking a little too happy right now. Strange…shouldn't you be filled with shame?/Who's got you smilin' like that?" He asks. Toga's smile widens as she twirls around a bit before stopping, facing away from the two, and placing her hands on her blushing cheeks
"Yeah, but I made some great new friends. Plus, there's this boy I saw, he's really cute~." Toga says, rubbing her cheeks as she was feeling butterflies in her stomach
"Is it me?/No thanks babe, I only see you as a friend/I love you too!" Twice yells, his mood changing rapidly. Eventually, Dabi had enough of this nonsense
"Shut it, both of you. You're too loud…" Dabi says, causing the two to shut up while he was soothing the headache he started to get. He looks up to the sky and notices something strange. Something was plummeting down to the ground fast. "What the…" He utters
"AAAAAAAHHHHH!" Whatever was it that was plummeting down was screaming as it crashed down to the earth, causing dust to kick up in the air in front of the villains.
"Whoa whoa whoa! What's going on here?!" Twice yells, wondering what was going on. The trio looks into the dust cloud and sees it clear away to reveal Izuku, Lucy, and Shoji on top of the villain, who is lying in a mini-carter. This surprises the villain, Twice looking at them with wide eyes, Toga's smile widens while her eyes brighten while Dabi just narrows his eyes. "Hey, I know these kids!/Who are they?!" The insane villain yells, pointing at the crater.
Now, you might be wondering, what happened to make Izuku, Lucy and Shoji catch Mr. Compass in the air and crash down to earth with him? Well, here's the brief run-down over what happened: Izuku and Co. were chasing after Compass but he was pulling away from them, Lucy suggested to Izuku to go alien and catch up and Izuku followed but the Omnitrix, for some reason, refused to activate, only release another strong pulse through Izuku's arm as lighting sparked from it. Seeing Compass getting away, Izuku thought of another idea, He asked Ochako to make Lucy and Shoji weightless while he used Float so they could fly after Compass and catch him in the air. Ochako followed the instructions and the three flew away Compass, catching him and throwing him to the earth while pinning him down
"Give our friends back to us!" Izuku yells, green bio-electricity violently surging off and around his body
[Insert OST: Kyuoi to no Koubou from My Hero Academia OST]
"Out of the way Compass." Dabi says, lifting his hand and aims at them as blue flames spark from it. Compass saw this and reacted fast.
"Got it!" Compass yells as he glows briefly before turning into a marble. The trio saw this and were confused before seeing a large blue ball of fire. Izuku acted fast and jumped in the arm while Shoji jumped to the side, Lucy quickly morphed her arms into a large barrier to tank the flames and the flames collided with her barrier while sending her back. Shoji was mostly out of the flames' way but his left arm was still in the flames' path and was caught in the attack
"AHHHH!" Lucy screams from the burning agony as she feels her arms begin to dry up fast.
"My arms! They're burning!" Shoji yells, his injured arm engulfed in the flames
"Lucy! Shoji!" Izuku yells, seeing his friends getting hurt. He cocks his fist back, ready to fire a Smash at Dabi when he sees something shoot toward him just barely outside of his vision. He turns to that and barely moves his head to the side as a cylinder shoots past his head as he sees Toga in the air, soaring right toward him.
"Hi, there cutie! I'm Himiko Toga!" Toga yells, smiling brightly. The cylinder retracts back to her as she collides with Izuku and brings him down to the ground, pinning him while his arms were pinned by her legs. She had a knife in her hand. "You know, ever since I saw you, I was thinking you'd be a lot cuter if you bled a little!" She yells while raising the knife in the air, ready to stab Izuku while the boy looks at her in shock. Toga brings the knife down and is about to stab Izuku when Shoji appears and smacks her right off Izuku, sending her flying back before she flips and skids on the floor, stopping a bit far from them
"Get away from him!" Shoji yells as he turns to Izuku. He sees Izuku just look at Toga, still with a shocked expression. "Midoriya, are you alright?" He asks but Izuku wasn't responsive "Midoriya!" He yells again, and this time, Izuku snaps out of it as Izuku turns to him.
"Y-Yeah…I'm fine." Izuku says, looking at Shoji and seeing the state his arm was in now. "But are you alright!?" He asks, seeing the massive amount of second and third-degree burns on his arms
"Yes, I'm fine. Just need some time to heal…no worries…" Shoji says, giving Izuku a nod although, he did wince at the pain from the burnt arm
"So…that's how it is…" The two turned to Toga and saw she was crouched on the floor while her head was lowered. "You want to become between us…honestly, you're not my type…but I'll cut you anyway…" Toga says, lifting her head and giving Shoji one of the scariest glares the two had ever seen
"She's nut." Shoji says while Izuku got up and nods.
Over at Lucy, she was busy fighting off Twice, she was swinging at him with her hardened, dried arms, and she also had parts of her cheeks with dried-up pieces of mud. Twice just dodges all her strikes with child-like moves
"Whoa! What the head, you could seriously give me a concussion!/Go on, hit me. I wanna be knocked out!" Twice yells, ducking under another one of Lucy's attacks, as she looks at her in confusion and frustration
"This guy's crazy." Lucy says, trying to land a hit but failing to
Over at the crater, a marble glows and Compass appears and gets up while holding his shoulder
"I can't believe you all wrecked my grand exit. Unrehearsed amateurs." Compass says, he walks up to Dabi who looks at him
"You got the brats?' Dabi asks and Compass nods
"Of course." Compass says, he goes and reaches into his pocket where he placed the marbles but felt nothing in them. Confused by this, he looked down at the pocket and saw nothing "What?" He asks
"Midoriya! Mann, we're done here. He gave away his best trick." Shoji says, making the two turn to him while the villains also look at him. Shoji stares at Compass "I'm not sure what your Quirk is, but I know it has something to do with those marbles right? The ones you placed in your pocket. So, I'm guessing this is them, right?" He says as he holds four marbles in his burnt hand, causing his classmates to get surprised
"You saved them!" Izuku yells, happy about them
"Nice way, Shoji! Now c'mon! Let's get out of here!" Lucy yells and the three start running
"Hahaha, well, color me impressed. Just what I expect from someone with so many hands." Compass says, intrigued by what has happened. Dabi, wasn't as he just lifts his hand and aimed at them
"Moron…" Dabi says, he was about to fire at them when Compass just blocks him
"Wait, don't." Compass says. The three were running toward the forest, hoping to meet up with the others and get back to camp. Just as they were about to enter the forest, they spot something coming into the clearing and what they saw was…
"Wait…a Nomu!" Lucy yells, seeing a Nomu appears, not just any Nomu, it was the same Nomu Momo and Awase had faced earlier.
"Quick, this way!" Izuku yells, going in another direction with the others following, but before they can take a few steps, something appears in front of them, stopping them as they see what was appearing and they were shocked
"Not this guy…" Shoji utters, staring at what was appearing in front of them and recognizes what it is and so did Lucy and Izuku
"This guy…he was at the USJ…" Lucy utters
"The warp villain…" Izuku utters as he looks at the glowing yellow eyes of Kurogiri as he appears.
[End OST]
"Five minutes have passed since the single. Let's go Dabi." Kurogiri says, forming 4 more warp
"Sorry cutie, but I have to go. I'll see you later ~." Toga says, waving her hand at Izuku as she walks through her warp gate. Twice jumps into his like a swimmer would in a pool while the Nomu simply walked into its. Only Dabi and Compass were there left. Kurogiri looks around and sees something that wasn't there "Where are the other two Nomu Dabi?" He asks
"Don't know, don't care. Right now, We're staying, we're not leaving here without the kids." Dabi says, knowing that this mission would be a failure if they didn't get the kids from the three.
"Don't worry." Compass says, causing Dabi to look at him. "They were so proud of themselves for rooting through my pockets that I thought I'd let them gloat." He says and this causes the three teens to look at him, wondering what he was on about. He grabs his mask. "But please, allow me to explain the one the fundamental basis of magic. If I'm flaunting something shiny, that's because there's something I don't want you to see." He says as he slightly removes his mask, revealing his brown eyes, and sticks out his tongue at the teens, revealing something that shocked them. He had four marbles in his mouth
"What!? He has them?!" The three yell, in disbelief at this. Compass snaps his fingers and the marbles Shoji had changed back to their original forms, which were…
"Are those tree parts?" Lucy asks
"That's right. During that attack you threw, I took the liberty of preparing dummies and slipped them into my right pocket, in front of you all." Compass says, sticking his arms out in dramatic fashion
"Damnit!" Izuku yells as the three rush to where the villains were. 'His Quirk lets him compass and hold things in the form of marbles!'
"A little bit of misdirection. Forgive me, I do so adore such a twist ending." Compass says as he starts to bow while walking back, into the warp gate
"Don't do this!" Shoji yells
"One last bow, before the curtain fal -"
"AWOOOOOOOO!"
Compass was saying before a purple soundwave struck him by the head, shattering his mask while ripping the collar of his coat and damaging his hat. The teens and Dabi look at where the attack came from and see…
"Acie!" Izuku yells, seeing his alien friend/roommate limp into the clearing, covered in blood and had injuries on some parts of her body
"Next time…bring in stronger monsters to your fights!" Acie yells before she collapses to the floor. Delirious from the attack, Compass spat out all of the marbles from his mouth and the three saw this
"Quick! Grab them!" Izuku yells, he and Shoji dive in for the marbles while Lucy was right behind them. Just as they were about to grab the marbles, Izuku, in slow motion, saw Dabi lift his hand at them and saw the blue flames begin to spark from it, he started to realize that this close, the two of them would be burned, Shoji would get more injured due to his arm already burnt. He had to make a decision and fast!
'C'mon! Think! Think! How can I grab my friends, while pushing Shoji out of the way!?' Izuku thought, closing his eyes while thinking of a solution, what he wasn't seeing was the Omnitrix was once sparking lighting for this issue, but instead of the usual green bio-electricity that it has been surging throughout this event, it was black-colored lighting with glowing light teal outlines.
"Maybe, ask for help on that kid…" A voice spoke in his mind, Izuku looked around, wondering where that voice came from, until suddenly, black-colored with glowing light teal outlines energy tendrils shot out of his arms, shocking Izuku and those around. The tendrils wrapped around Shoji and two of the marbles before throwing them out of the way as Dabi fired the fireball at Izuku, but fortunately, the tendrils wrapped around Izuku and protected him from the flames as he went into the warp with the two villains as it closed.
[Insert OST: Bumblebee Captured From Transformers]
Lucy saw this and was horrified to see the warp gate close and saw Shoji on the ground where the villains were with two of the four marbles with him on the ground. Her horror only grew as
"I-Izzy…" Lucy utters, looking around for her cousin, hoping to see Izuku on the ground but sees he isn't anywhere. Her horror only grew as she realized what had happened. "No…no…no…" She began uttering as tears were forming in her eyes. The marbles next to Shoji start to glow as whoever is inside of them finally gets released.
"W-What?" Tokoyami mutters, looking around in confusion and so does the other person who was the second marble
["H-Huh? What happened?"] Pony asks, in English as she too looks around in confusion about what happened.
The teens all hear crackling behind them and turn to the sound, only to see the blue inferno of the forest near them burn, they all look in horror as realization begins to come to them. Lucy falls to her knees and her hardened dried-up arms shatter on the ground as new arms begin to grow in place of the old ones, she grabs her head as the tears that were in her eyes finally fall and…
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Screams in utter agony over what happened
Her screams echo throughout the forest as Aizawa was busy carrying some of the Class B students while he was talking to Yangi who was carrying Kinoko on her back, passed out from the gas previously. Awase was seen, carrying Momo on his back as he rushes toward the camp to get her help. Itsuka was seen dragging the unconscious bodies of Testutestu and one of the villains they defeated. Shoto was seen, passed out on the ice-covered floor, covered in frost as he was next to the frozen body of a Nomu. Back in the now-destroyed remedial class, the students there, Kota, and Vlad King were nervously waiting for any news about their classmates while some felt like they should be out there, helping out instead of being stuck in that class. Mandalay and Tiger were seen next, having recovered from Hex's spells and had brought Pixie-Bob back to the lodge for first-aid before going out in search of Ragdoll, only to come across something horrifying. They found a piece of her headgear…a destroyed piece of her headgear, covered in blood.
Ochako, Tsu, and Mina all rush toward the clearing, hoping to see if their friends were successful in their mission, only to arrive and see the horrifying sight of Lucy on the ground, bawling out her eyes while the others all looked on, in stunned disbelief while some were trying to console Lucy or help Acie up. All in all, this was a horrifying thing as they realized what had happened
"That night…we were aiming to be heroes…but…we failed…we lost our friends…and Izzy…and the villains…they won..." Someone from the future narrated, but it wasn't Future Izuku. No, it was Future Lucy who narrated. Her voice betraying the emotions she felt that night…as it was one of the worst nights of her life
The night that was the start…of the end of an era…
And the night…that would eventually lead…to a change in the future….
[ End OST at 01:59]
つづく ...
That night…that attack…has now set course of events, that in the future, would decide the fate of all in the universe
What will happen now, that the Heroes have now lost, and lost 3 students to the villains? What will be the ramifications to the Hero world with this incident now happening? And what will the villains do to their now captives?
Stay tuned to find out what will happen in Alien Hero: Deku 10!
Next Time:
Attack On Camp-Aftermath…
Here's the harem list so far: Ochako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozu, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, Kinoko Komori, Kyoka Jirou, Acie Wolfer, Pony Tsunotori, Yui Kodai, Melissa Shield, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?.
Notes:
Alien Forms revealed:
Chormastone
StinkflyHi Guys, Pixel here. Thanks for reading this story, it's one of the few I actually enjoy and take my time putting a lot of love into.
I need to talk to you about something, something regarding the story. I need a new Hero name for Izuku. I know, I know, this comes out as a shock since I named him from the story's title but recently, I had a lot of thinking and felt, with the direction the story is going and my own beliefs, I felt that calling him Deku 10 is…not good, since he does want to forget about his past and all. So, I decided that I'd change his name in a later arc. So, do you guys have any name ideas or suggestions? If you do, leave them in the reviews section, DM me on them, or comment and I'll see it.
I'll reply to the reviews in the next chapter. So, let me see them! Please!
Well, that's all of this chapter's Author Replies, If you want to ask me some questions about the story, feel free to leave them in the review/comment section and I'll be happy to reply to them.
You guys can comment on the mistakes I made in the chapter, what you want to see in the story, and how much you'd enjoy it and you can ask me questions about the story in the reviews or PM me if you want to get to it and what you want to be included in the story
Thank you so much for reading this, please leave a review and tell me what you think of the story, and leave a critic review to let me know if there's anything to improve or what to add to the story. Please stay safe and healthy and I'll see you in the next chapter and over at The Alien Hero: Deku 10 (Two chapters for next month), Total Drama Maelstrom: Island (A chapter next month), Fox Among Fairies (Hopefully 2 chapters will come out next month)
I'm Pixel, logging off!
また後で
Chapter 59: Attack On Camp: Aftermath…
Summary:
Izuku, Yui, and Ibara have been captured and held by the villains. U.A. and the students who were caught in the attack, try to the events of that night, and the capture of three of their own while making plans of rescue operations.
Meanwhile, Izuku tries to devise his own escape plans while catching up with an old friend...
What will happen in this talk? Find out in the latest chapter of Alien Hero. now!
Notes:
Now tell me, how did all of my dreams turn into nightmares?
How did I lose it, when I was right there?
Now, I'm so far that it feels like it's all gone to pieces
Tell me why the world never fights far
I'm tryna find…
Home
A place where I can go
To take this off my shoulders
Someone take my home
Hi guys, Pixel here, welcome back to the latest chapter of Deku 10! And Happy birthday to me!
Yep, it's my birthday, I turned 24 and to celebrate, I decided to post a big update. Triple Threat baby! Alien Hero, Total Drama, and Fox Among Fairies all in one big update in celebration of my birthday!
This chapter is the last chapter of the Summer Camp arc, and we will be on the arc I've been waiting for since the end of the Heroes United arc. The arc that contains a fight that changes the course of the storyline, of any My Hero Academia fics. The All For One and One for All battle between AFO and All Might. But I think y'all are thinking what I'm thinking, right?
I had my girlfriend help me out in this chapter, we had to do some re-enactments so I'd know how it felt.
[Edit: I understand that FF.net is broken at the moment. So, I'm uploading the chapter first here.]
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Author's Corner :
Keys :
"Talking."
'Thinking.'
[ "Different Language."]
[ Flashback .]
Text/Phone call/Comm-link/Quirk Info/Omnitrix speaking
" Nana speaking ."
( Nana Thinking. )
'Future Narration'
" Transformation talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking ."
' Transformation thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking .'
"Gnilleps esrever."-Magic Spells
["Super Move Name!/ Alien Super Move Name! "]
Disclaimer :
Boku No Hero Academia and its characters are owned by VIZ, Weekly Shonen Jump Manga, and Studio Bones. And was created by Kohei Horikoshi
Ben 10 and its characters are respectively owned by Cartoon Network Studios and Warner Bros. Discovery. It was created by Man of Action Studios
All Songs/Music/OSTs used in this story are rightly owned by the artists and record labels.
Warning :
The chapter contains scenes of extreme pain and torture. Reader's discretion is advised.
[ Location : Pussycat Mountain Resort. Japan.]
[ Date: 16th July, 2264. Friday.]
[ Time: 20:46, Evening]
[ Insert OST : Shuttle Explodes (Expanded Score) from Transformers: Dark Side of the Moon OST]
Defeat… was what was felt in the air at the Pussycats' Mountain resort as planes were roaming through the air, dumping large tons of water onto the burning forest while paramedics and police officers were roaming through the forest, in search of students and villains
Vlad King was able to contact emergency services shortly following the villains' departure. Ambulances, firefighters, and the police arrived roughly 15 minutes after the villains left. Out of the 42 students, some were unconscious and were in serious condition due to the poisonous gas. Some more suffered variable injuries while others were beaten. Only a few managed to remain unharmed…psychically that is…
One out of the 6 Pro Heroes was in critical condition due to a blow to the head. Another one out of the six was missing, and it was apparent that she lost a lot of blood. Some were saying she was dead, due to the amount of blood that was found…
Meanwhile, on the villain side, three were caught and arrested, the other attackers managed to escape without leaving a trace thanks to the Warp Villain.
Lucy and Acie were those who were in serious condition for various reasons. They were in the back of the same ambulance and both were unconscious. Acie passed out after her adrenaline rush had finally faded and her injuries caught up to her, causing her to pass out. Lucy, on the other hand, had also passed out due to an intense emotional shock she had suffered from…
All this…was a defeat to the heroes…why?
Students Ibara Shiozaki, Yui Kodai, and Izuku Midoriya…were taken by the villains…
[END OST]
The Alien Hero: Deku 10
Chapter 59: Attack On Camp: Aftermath…
[ Timeskip : Two days later…]
[ Date : 18th July, 2264. Sunday]
[ Location : U.A. High School, Musutafu, Shizukoa Prefecture, Japan. Earth]
[ Time : 10:25 am., Morning.]
Two days had passed since the incident at the camp, and what happened during that time you might ask?
U.A. had been getting severe criticism, either from the media or by society, stating that the Academy's security had dropped a lot during the course of the year and the students there were not safe and shouldn't attend the school due to the recent attacks against them in recent months, some parents have even gone as far as pulling their children from the school, fearing for their safety.
To make matters worse, Japan had already learned that students Ibara Shiozaki, Yui Kodai, and Izuku Midoriya were taken by the villains, which further added ammo to damaging their reputation, as many were beginning to create rumors that U.A.'s lack of security had allowed the villains to attack the two Hero course classes and take three students while others were making rumors that Izuku will be killed by the villains while the two girls would be used as breeding cows for future villains, of course, because of this exposure, the Shiozaki and Kodai families were worried and affected by the news and were fearing something terrible had happened to their daughters. Inko, during all this, was also affected and worried about Izuku and his well-being and was praying to any higher power that her son would be safe, while she was waiting for a call to come in.
As for the students, who weren't hospitalized and conscious, they were devastated by the news and felt immense guilt for not being able to stop this and protect their friends. Especially those who were with the one targeted and upon learning Izuku sacrificed himself to save Pony and Tokoyami from being taken also added to the guilt, as Pony was devastated by this while Tokoyami only lowered his head in shame.
At this moment, we see a bunch of reporters standing in front of U.A., wanting answers about what happened while also criticizing the school. Inside the main building, the U.A. teachers were discussing the attack, and planning their next move in rescuing the three students.
"The idea of the training camp was to prepare our students to fight against the villains. The irony of this entire situation is shameful." Nezu says as he and Midnight, Snipe, Present Mic, and All Might were in the meeting room. Nezu had seen better days since his tie was loose and a bit of his fur on the top of his head was untrimmed and sticking up. "We knew that the League would resurface after all this time, but lack of a fundamental understanding of their plans had cost us greatly. They intend to destroy the Hero society, and they've already started their war by firing the first shot." He says, looking at the others in the room
"Even if we understood this, could we have prevented this attack?" Midnight asks, drawing in Nezu's attention. "They're moving pieces we didn't know they had. Besides, with All Might's presence, most organized crime has been wiped out. We're all rusty
"So we've been slacking off all this time without even realizing it huh? Honestly, I think most of us have thought deep down, that we'd be living on Easy Street for good thanks to big guy over here." Present Mic says, while pointing at All Might who…well…
"I will never forgive myself for such cowardly ignorance…while our students were fighting desperately for their lives...while I…was having a relaxing soak in the bath…" Toshinori lowly mutters, he has his face in his hands while having a depressed and ashamed aura around him. Nezu looks at the depressed blonde and gives him a reassuring smile
"It's not your fault Toshinori, you had no idea this incident would occur, none of us would have thought it'd happen." Nezu says while Toshinori just lowers his head further down
"But still…I'm ashamed for my ignorance…" Toshinori says. Snipe then clears his throat, drawing most of the occupants in the room's attention to him
"After the U.S.J attack, we had the Sports Festival. Something we shouldn't have had in the first place right after the attack. We wanted to show them that we were still going strong, but it backfired on us because now…three of our students have been taken. In addition to them taking Kodai, Midoriya, and Shiozaki, the villains managed to take society's fate in us Heroes." Snipe says, clenching his fist in anger at this great failure. Nezu sighs, knowing what he is talking about as he looks at his tablet and a newspaper on the table in front of him. Both have headlines regarding the summer camp attack incident and Izuku's, Yui's, and Shiozaki's kidnappings
"I agree, every news and media outlet across the country, even some international ones are condemning U.A. for this. While I understand Midoriya being one of the targets due to the villains noticing his incredible showcase during the Sports Festival broadcast. If they convince Midoriya to join them or...God forbid, they kill him, it would be the end of U.A. as a school. And not just him, Kodai and Shiozaki were also taken, for reasons yet unclear, but still are in equal danger as Midoriya. For all we know, the villains have extra intentions for them we aren't aware of." Nezu says, his expression was concern and furious as he had ideas running through his mind on why Izuku and the girls were targeted, and all ideas were not good…nor pretty
"Since we're on the topic of trust, there's something I think needs to be voiced now." Present Mic says in a serious tone, which caught everyone's attention.
"And what's that Mic?" Midnight asks
"At this point, we can't deny it can we…" Present Mic says as he lowers his head down, thinking carefully about the next words he was going to say. Once he made up his mind, he lifts his head and looks at everyone, shades hiding his eyes. "There's a traitor…at this school." His statement made everyone turn serious. "Think about it with me here. Only the teachers, Nezu, and the Pussycats knew where the training camp was going to be!" He yells as he stands up and looks at the others with a frustrated expression. "Don't you think that's a little suspicious? From the information on a cell phone, even one of the students could have messaged the villains and-" He was saying but gets cut off by Midnight
"Stop this Hizashi! Don't go overboard here!" Midnight yells, standing up and glares at Mic
"What do you mean Nemuri?! I'm wondering who's responsible for betraying us! Don't you want to clear U.A.'s name? Don't you want to find who's been putting our students in constant danger?!" Present Mic yells
"Even if there is a traitor here, what proof do you have about there being one? More importantly, how do we know it isn't you? Do you have any proof saying you're 100% reliable? Hell, can we even know that everyone here in this room is an ally? Or the ones absent?" Spine says and Mic turns to him
"Listen here bud, I'm just saying that-" Mic was saying but once again gets cut off, this time by Nezu who smacks his paws down to the table, resulting in a resounding impact that echoes through the room
"Enough!" Nezu shouts, standing up from his seat, and looks at everyone with an expression showing he was fed up with this. "Let's not do this! If we start doubting ourselves and each other now, we'll only do what the villains are seeking, destroying ourselves. We don't have time for this, let's not place blame on one another, and let's focus on the task at hand, rescuing our students!" He yells. Snipe and Mic knew that Nezu was serious as they quiet down while Mic took his seat. Once things were quiet, Nezu sighs and sat back down on his seat, and runs his paw through the fur of his head, making it messier than it previously was. "Now, I know that everyone here and those absent are trustworthy, I've known you all for many years but I know I can't prove I'm innocent…at least not yet that is…but that's something else for a later date. Right now, we might band together and concentrate as a school and guarantee the safety of the student body." He says, looking at everyone with a serious look while everyone else were looking at him. "Now, I believe now is a good time to discuss a few things I've been keeping to myself, things I've been meaning to-"
-A Phone Call is Here! A Phone Call is Here!-
Nezu stops talking when they hear All Might speak, all occupants in the room turn to him and see that he wasn't speaking, but hears his voice. Realizing what was going on, Toshinori quickly reaches down to his pocket, pulled out his phone and put it on vibrate, and looks at the screen to see who was calling him. His eyes widen as he sees Tsukauchi on the caller ID.
"Excuse everyone, I need to take this." Toshinori says, standing up and walks to the door to leave the room and take the call
"We're in a meeting here bro. At least put the thing on vibrate." Present Mic says, a little annoyed by this as Toshinori looks apologetic
"S-Sorry!" Toshinori says as he leaves the room. Midnight watches him leave and had one thought in mind apologetic
'He's his ringtone…?' Midnight thought, as a sweatdrop ran down the side of her head.
Once Toshinori left the room, Nezu clears his throat and regains everyone else's attention
"Now, if we can continue to discuss what I have in mind for-" Nezu was saying but stops when he feels something in his pocket vibrate. He frowns, knowing he left his phone in his office, so that could mean… "Pardon me, I need to see this." He says, getting up and starts walking to the door
"What's with those two and getting calls during meetings?" Mic asks, wondering about the connivance of this as Nezu opens the door and exits the meeting room.
Nezu closes the door behind him and quickly takes out what was vibrating in his pocket. In his paw, was his Plumber badge and he saw it was flashing. He taps on it and a hologram screen pops up and he looks at what was displayed on the screen, it was a message. A message from Tetrax
-I'm back…and I know what happened…I'm ready with whatever you have planned
Nezu read the message and knew what he meant. He pulls up the keyboard on the hologram and starts typing a message to him
-Good…You go and get the girls while I call the Magister and ask for the green light. I'll then call Inko and tell her, it's time…
He sends the message to Tetrax and waited for a response. And he didn't have to wait long for one as another new message came in. Nezu looks at it and saw it only had 2 words
-Got it.
Nezu lets out a sigh, now knowing that the easy part was done, now was the hard part as they were now in a race against time to save Izuku and the others from the villains.
'We're in the endgame now…let's hope the kids can hold on a little longer…' Nezu thought, looking up to the ceiling in thought. He hears heavy footsteps coming toward him and he turns and sees Toshinori had transformed into All Might. The two look at one another for a bit before giving each other a nod, telling each other a mental message.
That now was their time to go and rescue their students
[ Location : A hospital near the training camp, Japan. Earth]
[ Time : 13:24]
In a hospital near the training camp, we see Lucy sitting in a bed, looking out of the window with a blank, expressionless face. Her eyes dimmed, lacking light as her usual violent eyes were black. In one of her hands, was a note, with the contents on it were hidden as the note was folded in half, the other, was hiding under the bed sheet.
Unaware to her, a knock was made on the door to her room and it slid own as someone peeks into the room, before spotting her.
"Oh, hey. Mann, you're awake." Lucy turns her head at the door, after hearing a familiar voice. She sees Kaminari and the rest of Class 1-A, minus Momo, Kyoka, Toru, and Bakugou entering her room. "Did you see the news? Reporters are lining up outside U.A. right now." Kaminari says. Some of the students had bandages and band-aids on various parts of their bodies due to the injuries they sustained from the Summer Camp incident. Mainly Shoji and Mina as they had rolls of bandages on their arms, Ochako had a roll of bandage on her upper arm, just barely hidden by her short-sleeve hoodie and Shoto had a band-aid on his right cheek.
"It's worse than last time." Sato says as he closes the door and joins the others
"I brought a present for you!" Mineta yells, holding up a plastic bag. Sero bonks him on the head, reminding the short boy of something, Mineta realizes what he said and quickly fixes it as he reaches for what was inside of the bag. "I mean, we all chipped in. See, it's a square watermelon." He yells, pulling out a perfect square watermelon
"Hey guys…" Lucy greets her classmates/friends. Her voice was soft, tired, and raw as if she hadn't drunk anything in days. Tokoyami stepped forward to Lucy and gives her an apologetic look
"Mann, I caused you trouble. Please, forgive me." Tokoyami says, bowing to the American as she looks at him for a bit before speaking
"No…it wasn't your fault. You had no control over the situation. So I won't hold blame toward you Fumikage. You too Dark Shadow…" Lucy gently says as Tokoyami lifts his head and looks at her, with a look of relief
"Thank you." Tokoyami says, once again bowing to Lucy. Dark Shadow comes out of Tokoyami's body and gives Lucy a bow
"Yeah, thank you." Dark Shadow says, Lucy nods
"No problem…" Lucy says to the two. She then looks at the others in the room with her. "Did everyone from our class come to visit…?" She asks and everyone starts looking down at the floor
"No…" Lucy turns her head to Tenya who looked remorseful. "Jirou and Hagakure are still unconscious from the poisonous gas. They're stable but that's it. And Yaoyorozu took a very bad hit to the head. She sustained a concussion, she was hospitalized here with you. However, I just learned she finally woke up yesterday. And Bakugou refused to come, even when we suggested it. So, it's just us here with you, although, we wish all of us were here." Tenya says. The others nod, confirming this
"Only 16 of us here." Ochako says, looking at Lucy
"And because Izuku is gone…" Shoto says, this causes Mina to turn at him with a shocked expression
[Insert OST: Despair from Naruto Shippuden OST (Start at 00:32)]
"She knows Todoroki! Don't make her feel bad already!" Mina yells at the bi-colored-haired teen. Unaware to them, Lucy's eyes widen in remembrance as her black pupils start to regain light and the violet color in them returns
"Sorry…" Shoto softly says. Lucy doesn't say anything except look up at the ceiling, her mind replaying the final moments of the attack where Izuku sacrificed himself to save Tokoyami and Pony from the villains' grasp. Eventually, while the scene was replaying in her head, she spoke
"…All Might once told Acie, Izzy, and me that there are some people we can't reach…people we can't protect…or save…even when we want to…which is why we have to protect and save the ones we can reach." Lucy says, her eyes beginning to tear up, causing her vision to go blurry. "…I made a promise to myself when I got here earlier in the year, that I'd protect Izzy with everything that I have…I…I was so close to saving him…I…needed to save him…but I was too slow to do anything…I…couldn't save Izuku…my cousin…my…family…I couldn't hold my promise…I…failed him…" She says before she finally breaks down and openly cries in front of her classmates/friends.
Everyone watched as one of the class's more confident members was breaking down in front of them. They too, felt defeated and guilty in this, as they all knew Izuku was a primary target for the villains, yet they did nothing to go and save him from the villains. Especially the girls who were interested in him. Eventually, one of them decides to speak what was on their mind
"All right then…let's go get him and the others." Kirishima says, in a serious tone
[End OST at 01:56]
Upon hearing this, everyone looks at Kirishima with wide eyes, except Shoto who has this look of knowledge, like he knew this was going to happen
"W-What are you talking about Kiri?" Mina stutters, hoping she heard him wrong
"I was here yesterday, I ran into Todoroki in a hall…" Kirishima says as he starts explaining what happened yesterday
[ Flashback: Yesterday ]
"H-Huh?" Kirishima utters in shock as he sees Shoto in front of him as they stood in a hall at the hospital. "Why are you here at the hospital?" The 'red-haired' teen asks
"…I just got discharged…" Shoto says, holding his arm up and showing his hospital tag on his wrist. Upon seeing the tag, Kirishima remembered why he was there
"Oh, right. Frostbite. Sorry." Kirishima apologies sheepishly while rubbing the back of his back
"It's fine. So, what are you doing here?" Shoto asks. Kirishima stops rubbing the back of his head and looks at Shoto with an uneasy expression
"Well…I…I couldn't sit around at home. So…I figured I'd come here and check to see if everyone was all right." Kirishima explains the reason why he was there. Shoto looks at
"I see…" Shoto says. For a while, the two just stood in the hall, without saying a word before Shoto decided to speak. "I was about to go visit Yaoyorozu and see if she's awake. Wanna come?" He asks
"Sure." Kirishima says and the two walk down the hall, toward Momo's room.
"We were on our way to go visit her, when we saw All Might and a police officer talking with her. We hid by the door and listened in on their conversation." Present Kirishima explains as Past him and Past Shoto arrive at Momo's room but stopped when they spotted All Might and Tsukauchi in the room with Momo, discussing something
"With the assistance of Awase from Class B, I was able to attach a tracking device to one of the villains." Momo says as she looks at the two adults in front of her. She raises something she had in her hand at them. "This is a receiver, that will receive that tracker's single. I hope it'll help you in your search." She says, handing the device to All Might as he takes it and observes it
"Previously, Aizawa said you lacked the self-confidence in judgment needed to make quick decisions in tense situations. Well, look at how much you've grown. You have our thanks, Yaoyorozu." All Might says, smiling at the girl. But Momo frowns and looks down to the floor.
"With my classmate and fellow Hero course students in danger, it's frustrating to me that I can't help you further in this situation than this…I hate this feeling…" Momo says, clenching her fist. All Might understood this all too well as he looks at her
"That painful feeling is proof that you are worthy of being a Hero." All Might says. Momo looks up at him and saw him smiling at her as he raises his fist. "Please don't worry, you can leave the rest to us." He says, sounding confident in this. Momo looks at him for a little bit before nodding at All Might
"Thank you All Might…just promise me this…" Momo says, gaining the Pro's attention. "Please…bring Izuku and the others back safely." She says, giving All Might a hopeful look as All Might looks at her before giving her a resounding nod
"I promise." All Might says as Momo sighs. By the door, Kirishima and Shoto look at one another before discreetly leaving the room before they get caught to discuss what they heard.
[End Flashback]
The class couldn't believe what they just heard. They quickly started getting an idea of what the two were planning as Tenya started gritting his teeth.
"So…you two are going to convince Yaoyorozu to create another one of those trackers for the two for you…to go and look for Midoroiya and the others?" Kaminari asks, surprised as Kirishima just looks away from him while Shoto nods
"Yes, that's the idea. The villains there wanted to capture nine of us while also attempting to kill some of us, but they took Izuku, Kodai, and Shiozaki alive. There's still a chance all three are still alive, but the issue is…we don't know how much longer they'll be alive before they're rescued…" Shoto bluntly says and everyone flinches, at this thought. it was at this point that Tenya lost his temper
"Are you two insane!? We should listen to what All Might said! We have to leave this to the professionals! This is something we should involve ourselves in!" Tenya shouts, as anger starts coming to his mind
"You think I don't know that!? I know that this is something that we can't intervene but at camp, my classmates were targeted and I couldn't do anything to prevent them from getting taken or protect everyone else who got hurt! I was helpless in that entire situation! If I stand by and do nothing now, how the hell can I call myself a Hero, let alone a man!?" Kirishima shouts back
"Kirishima, Iida, calm down. We're in a hospital. So, keep your voices down." Sero says in a low tone, trying to calm the group down
"Yeah, plus what Iida said is right." Tsuyu says. This causes Kirishima to start trembling in place as he clenches his fists
"All of you…listen…what I know you're saying is right…but still I can't sit by idly while my friends are in the hands of those villains! I bet if Midoriya wasn't captured and was here with us, he'd be trying to go and rescue Kodai and Shiozaki! He would have done that if any of us were taken!" Kirishima yells before he turns to Lucy who was looking at him with an uneasy expression as he holds his hand out at her. "C'mon Mann, he's still in your reach. We can save them. We can save Midoriya!" He yells, everyone was getting nervous by this while Tenya was still angry
"Stop this nonsense! You're not Izuku, Kirishima!" Tenya shouts and was about to say something else when Shoji steps in front of him
"Guys, stop this! I completely understand why Kirishima's feeling frustrated and how Mann feels when she couldn't grab Midoriya. I'm upset too, but we can't let our emotions cloud our judgment, right?" Shoji says, trying to calm the room
"Ummm…maybe we should let All Might and the Pros handle this. Mr. Aizawa only permitted us to use our Quirks at the camp to defend and fight back. Not for this…" Aoyama says, also trying to defuse this situation
"Aoyama's right. Though, I'm part of the reason Midoriya and the others were captured, so I have no say in this." Tokoyami says, while Kirishima grits his teeth
"You guys!" Kirishima yells before he tries to convince the others about this but someone cuts him off
"Listen…" Tsu speaks, drawing everyone's attention. "We're all shocked and upset Izuku and the others were taken from us, but we have to think here. If you do go there and decide to fight the villains and rescue them, you'll end up breaking the law. It would be the same as acting like villains in the eyes of the world and law, no matter how noble your intentions are." She says. Her words held truth since all of them knew how their society looked at those who broke the laws, despite their good intentions. Kirishima on the other hand was getting frustrated while Lucy's bangs shadowed her eyes
"But guys! We have to do something! We can't just -"
"No..."
Kirishima was cut off as he and everyone else look at Lucy who was looking at her bedsheets
"H-Huh? What do you mean, "No."?" Shoto asks
"I mean no…I…I can't…I can't do this…not like this…" Lucy mutters, barely loud enough to be heard but everyone does hear her as Kirishima just grabs her by her shoulders
"What do you mean?! Don't you want to go and save Midorirya!?" Kirishima yells as he shakes her a little bit
"…" Lucy doesn't speak while her bangs continue to shadow her eyes. Eventually,
"Kirishima, let her go! Don't provoke her like that while she's like this!"
Everyone else was completely silent. Nobody wanted to say anything, most of them there shared the same feeling as Kirishima, Todoroki, and wanted to do something to help their Class Rep and their fellow Hero-Course students, but they knew very well that their actions could get them into serious trouble and could further damage U.A's reputation.
"C-C'mon guys. I think we overstayed our welcome…" Mina says, trying to shift the tension out of the room
"Y-Yeah, I do want to go and check how Jirou and Hagakure are doing." Sero says, with a nervous smile. The others look at one another before nodding, thinking that was a good idea.
"Good idea." Ojiro says and Ochako nods
"Yeah." Ochako says as everyone starts leaving the room. Before she leaves the room, she turns back, looking back into the room and at Lucy "Bye Lucy, hope you get better." She says, waving goodbye while looking at Kirishima before finally leaving. Only Kirishima remained as he walks over to the bed and looked at Lucy
"Look, we talked to Yaoyorozu yesterday. If we're doing this, it's happening tonight." Kirishima says, unaware that Tenya stopped exiting the room and was listening to this conversation. "Look, I know I sprung this up to you while your mind's in an uneasy state, but I felt you should know since you obviously took this the worst." He says, looking at Lucy with a look of sympathy on his face
"…" Lucy doesn't say anything, except her bangs continue to shadow her eyes. Kirishima sees this and sighs
"If you change your mind about coming, we'll meet at the front of the hospital after dark. We'll leave at 19:00, just an hour after sunset." Kirishima says. That was all Tenya needed to hear as he discreetly left the room before Kirirshma would have spotted him. The 'red-haired' teen soon left the room, to go and join the others, he walks by a corner into another hallway, missing someone who was hiding by a vending machine. This person clenches their t-shirt before walking off, having made their decision.
Back in her room, Lucy still had her head low, with her bangs shadowing her eyes. She starts to shake as a lone tear falls down her cheek, that entire conversation only reminds her of her epic failure in protecting Izuku, failing her mission. She remained like this for a bit before she felt something vibrate in her bed, lifting her head and turning to where the vibrating on the bed was coming from, she lifts the covers and saw her Plumber badge flashing and vibrating. Knowing that this was a call, she takes the badge and answers the call
"Yes…" Lucy says
We got the green light, recover and rescue ops for Izuku Midoriya is a go. You will be in the Ops team with Agent N23, Lieutenant Midoriya, Glactic Defender-Shard, and an add-on. Do you accept this mission, Cadet Mann?
"…" Lucy doesn't say anything at first, as her mind was replaying the events of Izuku's sacrifice, and how slow she was to reach for him. This mission…was another chance for her to get Izuku back. Clenching her empty fist, she answers. "Yes sir."
All right Operation: Omni-recover is a go. Pick-up will be at your location at 17:00, pick-up will be at the roof. You'll meet up with your team and be briefed regarding the mission: Godspeed Cadet Mann, you, and your team.
The call ends and Lucy lowers her badge down until her hand hits the bed. She looks at it for a bit as newly-found determination erupts in her as she lifts her head and looks out her window and to the sky, seeing a bird flying by.
'Don't worry Izzy, we're coming for you. Just hang on for a little bit longer.' Lucy thought, she hops out of her bed and calls for the nurse, to get herself discharged and ready for her pick-up
[Timeskip: Sometime later…]
[ Location : Unknown…]
[ Time : Unknown…]
"Hey Kid, you were using my Quirk slightly wrong! You need to get it under control! We'll meet soon! Just you wait!"
Our dear green-haired boy was beginning to wake up when he heard a voice speaking to him. He slowly opens his eyes, feeling confused, and delirious, with some pain on his body. Once he fully opened his eyes and was fully awake he saw that he wasn't at home, or a hospital, but instead, what appears to be an old, small, totally abandoned, and dark room.
Seeing this, Izuku quickly tries to get up and see just where he was, but when he tired too, he notices he couldn't get up or move at all in that matter. He looks at himself and saw he was lying on a bed but he was chained to the bed's frame hand and foot.
"W-What the? Where am I?" Izuku asks while trying to remember what happened. It didn't take long for him to remember everything, the villains attacking the camp, his fight with Muscular, trying to rescue Tokoyami from himself, trying to rescue him from the villains, and…his sacrifice. 'I sacrificed myself to save two of the four…are the others okay…' He thought, worried about the other two captives he didn't grab. He was invested in his thoughts, he didn't notice a door open and close
"Oh! You're finally awake!" Hearing that voice, Izuku turns around and saw the same villain who attacked Ochako and Tsuyu
"You…" Izuku utters, eyes widening and feeling dread at seeing Toga standing by the door, staring at him with a bright smile
"That's right, it's me Izuku!" Toga happily yells, she walks over to the bed and stands beside the boy, and smiles at him "It's so good you finally woke up. I'm glad that you're here and I get to meet you!" She says before sitting on the edge of the bed right next to Izuku
"Y-Yeah…" Izuku utters, feeling nervous while also…something else. He saw her and decided to bite the bullet since he wanted to know a few things here. "H-Hey, can I ask a couple of questions?" He asks, and Toga looks at him for a bit before she smiles
"Sure! Ask me anything!" Toga says
"What happened? Why am I chained to and why do I delirious and sore?" Izuku asks
"Oh, that. Well, when you shot out of the portal, we knocked you out before you could react and fight us, then we sedated you with sleeping meds and kept you here for the last two days, waiting for you to wake up." Toga says. Izuku looks at her with wide eyes
'T-Two days have passed!? Damnit!' Izuku thought, shocked at how long he was there while also feeling frustrated by the fact he let himself get knocked out so easily. He looks at Toga and asks the second question he had. "Okay, and where are my friends?" He asks, right before hearing a scream of pain
"Oh, them? Since Shigaraki has been waiting for you to wake up, he's been trying to recruit the two to the league or whatever. But both of them have refused to join, so Shiggy's decided to make them rethink their decisions." Toga says, while Izuku was feeling a little uneasy about the wording
"S-Such as?" Izuku asks, feeling something was wrong as another scream was heard, but this time wait sounded like it was from a different voice
"Oh, like beat them, electrocute them, and some other things. You know, torture." Toga says, shrugging her shoulders. She misses Izuku's expression of pure disbelief and horror as his mind clicks, realizing what the screams previously were about and from whom.
'T-Torturing them!? To make them…Shigaraki…' Izuku thought, his eyes growing as his anger levels were rising, toward the villain who attacked them earlier in the year. Before he could think further, Togs suddenly climbs on top of him and sat on his crotch. "W-What are you doing?!" He yells, blushing profoundly
"Well, you didn't say anything, so I figured you were done asking your questions. So, I want to have fun with you." Toga says as she smiles at Izuku while her hands move to the boy's chest and puts her hands under his t-shirt and feels his muscles. Izuku was obviously embarrassed by this and was blushing profoundly from her touch
"W-Well, I'm f-flattered about this b-but I'm fine, thank y-you." Izuku barely able to speak got to Toga due to the embarrassment. Toga, on the other hand, looks at him with a raised eyebrow before she smirks.
"Really? Cause your friend down there says otherwise." Toga says as she was feeling something getting bigger under her ass, and knew what was down there and Izuku knew too as he felt his solider tenting up its tent
'For all the time for you to wake up, you chose now!' Izuku thought, shocked and mad at his body and its stupid reactions. He jumps slightly as he feels Toga pinch his nipples and quickly tries to activate One for All to break the chains and break free but while trying to activate his Quirk, he couldn't, which caused him to worry a lot. Seeing what Izuku was doing, Toga realizes what was going on and laughs
"I wouldn't do that if I was you." Toga says and Izuku looks at her, confused while still trying to break the chains
"Why?" Izuku asks
"Because, while you were out. We put a Quirk-Cancelling bracelet on you, meaning you can use your Quirk, plus we even put something to block you from using that watch of yours." Toga says, and this shocks Izuku as he stops trying to break free.
"No…" Izuku utters while Toga smiles at him
"Yes. Now, let's get to know one another…" Toga says as she lowers down to his neck and starts kissing and licking it in a very lascivious way, with Izuku shivering from the sensation. She does this while moving her hands down his chest and grabs the bottom of his t-shirt and lifting it, exposing his chest to her, and Toga lifts her head and looks at looks at him before she licks her lips, lustfully. She looks at her, lust in her eyes while Izuku looks scared. "And now, let's get to the best part." She says as she lifts her cardigan and her serafuku(1) shirt and exposes her red bra as well as her cleavage to Izuku.
This sight, causes Izuku's brain to overload while the image burns into his brain, for later purposes.
'No no no no! I'm not ready for this! Not like this!' Izuku mentally yells, while fighting back the urge to faint or blow a gasket from his nose. He sees Toga reaching behind her, and instantly realizes what she was about to do next. 'Fuck it!' He thought, deciding to bite the bullet one more time. "W-Wait! I have one more question!" He yells, and much to his relief, Toga stops trying to undo her bra and looks at him.
"What? I want to get to the fun part." Toga says, looking a little annoyed by Izuku's questions. Izuku swallows the lump in his throat before he asks the question
"W-What happened to you…Himi-chan…?" Izuku asks
This question actually causes Toga to stop what she was doing and look at Izuku with a shocked expression
"W-What…?" Toga stutters, looking at Izuku
"What happened to you?" Izuku asks, hoping to get something from her. What he wasn't was for Toga to suddenly pull out a box cutter from her back and extend the blade out and had it close to his neck while she held his head in place by grabbing his hair
"How do you know that name!? Tell me?!" Toga demeaned, anger in her eyes while Izuku was terrified by this
"I-It's me! Izu-kun! We played together when we were just 6! You moved to my school and moved away a year later! Don't you remember me?! I let you suck my blood! I still got the scars from it!" Izuku yells, closing his eyes, and waits for the eventually eternal darkness to come in. But it didn't. Izuku slowly opens his eyes and sees Toga looking at him with a shocked expression as her eyes shift from angry to soft and relaxed while having to look for realization as she looks at him
"Izu…kun…" Toga utters. But before she could say anything else, she suddenly drops her box-cutter and grabs her head. "AHH!" She screams from the pain she was experiencing, it was almost like someone was trying to split her brain in half
"Himi-chan!" Izuku yells, concerned by Toga's sudden reaction. Eventually, Toga stops screaming and looks back at Izuku who is worried by her but sees her smiling
"Wow, you're cute but I think you'll look a lot better if you're covered in blood~." Toga says, back to her previous behavior. Izuku got a closer look at her eyes and saw how they were dilated and the sudden mood swings confirmed what he was thinking about now…
'Oh no…her Quirk…she's under a severe case of Quirk-Psychosis(2)…the condition Quirks can have on the user's mind for various reasons or circumstances…it's causing her to forget who she was…I have to get her to snap out of it….' Izuku thought. Before either one of them could do anything, the door suddenly got banged on, causing Toga to groan in annoyance
"What?!" Toga yells. the door opens and Kurogiri pops his head into the dark room and sees the two
"Apologizes but it's lunchtime. Tomura wants you to come to eat while I'll feed our guest here." Kurogiri says. Toga just groans, upon hearing this
"Can't I have a few more minutes? I was about to do something nice!" Toga yells, wanting to continue what she was about to do but Kurogiri shakes his head
"I'm afraid not…" Kurogiri says and Toga groans again, this time from being cut from her
"Fine…" Toga whines, she gets up from the bed, fixes herself up, and walks over to the door before she stops at the door and looks back at Izuku. "I'll be back Izuku~. Try not to break out. Oh wait, you can't. Be a good boy." She says before closing the door. After waiting for them to be far enough, Izuku starts thinking
'Nana! Are you there!?' Izuku thought, hoping to hear his ghostly friend but he got no response 'Great, I think the bracelet is blocking her from talking.' He thought, putting his head back onto the bed. He hears another pair of screams and gets angry once again, clenching his fists. 'I have to get out of here and save Yui and Shiozaki.' Those were his final thoughts as he lay his head down on the bed and thought up a plan to escape with them
[ Timeskip : A few hours later…]
[ Location : Hospital near the Pussycat Resort, Japan. Earth]
[ Time : 17:25]
Lucy was seen walking up a flight of stairs, to the roof. She was back in her street clothes as she was discharged from the hospital not even 30 minutes ago. She had her things in her backpack as she walked up the stairs and reaches the access to the roof. She opens the door and is greeted by the orange light of the setting sun. Her eyes adjust to the light and looks around the roof, seeing a figure standing by the railing. She walks over to the figure and sees it's Acie, looking at the sky
"Acie?" Lucy calls out to the wolf-like alien who turns around and Lucy cringes at seeing the results of her injuries. Lucy sees the top part of Acie's left ear was torn off as well as having some bandages on her face as well. Lucy looks at her and sees she has her bangs shadowing her eyes.
[Insert OST: Marshmallows from Kick-Ass OST]
"They took him from us…" Acie says, Lucy saw she was shaking in place as tears were dropping from her face. Acie lifts her head and reveals she now has a scar running down her right eye and was crying. "They took him…Kodai and Shoizaki from us…" She utters, her tone having anger and sadness in it. Lucy felt bad for her, seeing as her classmates were taken, along with Izuku, so she was as affected by this as she was.
"I know…" Lucy says, stepping forward to Acie and wrapping the larger girl in a hug as tears begin falling down her face. "We'll get them back. We have to…together…" She says. Acie stops shaking and returns the hug, putting her head onto Lucy's shoulder
"Yeah…" Acie says, the wind suddenly picks up as the two let go of their hug and look up to see…nothing. Just then, they hear something open and see Tetrax standing in with what looks to be an invisible ship. He had on his uniform as he looks down at them with a serious expression
"C'mon, we got someone to save." Tetrax says, Lucy and Acie look at him as they wipe the tears from their eyes gain, determined expressions, and nod at him.
"Right/Right!" The two yell before they climb aboard his ship as it takes off into the sky to go and collect the last member of this rescue op team.
Across Japan, heroes were being summoned and were making their way to a Police station to discuss plans for tonight's rescue mission.
The heroes in question? You all met most of them, while some. You haven't. The ones you have met were but we'll get to that later.
Inko was at her apartment, inside Lucy's, Acie's, and Zia's shared room. She was looking at the young mummy-like girl who was fast asleep. She had a special pill and used it in Zia's dinner to cause her to fall into a deep sleep. Enough to make her sleep through the night. She gently pats the girl's head and kisses her goodnight before tucking her into the bed and walks out of the room quietly. She walks into the living room where a large bag is located and she picks up the bag and straps it onto her back. She looks around the apartment one more time before walking over to the apartment's door to go put on her shoes and leave the place to go and wait for her pick-up, she had left her phone in her room and wasn't aware of a message that came in
Toshinori was seen in said Police Station, in the locker room in his baggy Hero costume with his phone in hand. He had sent a message to someone and sighs, knowing that this mission, was going to be his hardest one, and most likely his last one. He hears a knock on the door to the locker room and turns to it to sees it open with Tsukauchi peeking his head into the room and sees him on the bench. Nodding at him, singling it was go time. Toshinori sighs before nodding back as he stands and transforms into All Might and walks out of the locker room with Tsukauchi and headed to the meeting room where the other Heroes, and police were, to discuss the plans for tonight.
What the Heroes, and everyone else didn't know was that tonight…would make as the end of an era…and the beginning of new one…
[END OST]
[ Timeskip : 1 hour and 35 minutes later]
[ Location : The hospital near the training camp, Japan. Earth]
[ Time : 19:00.]
It was nighttime, and back at the hospital, Kirishima and Shoto were at the front, waiting for Momo so she could deliver what they asked for. The two had told her about why they needed the tracker and when they commented on Izuku's capture…her reaction was not one of the best. After calming down, Momo told the two she'd think about it. And that is where they were, waiting for her to arrive
"I wonder what Yaoyorozu decided…" Kirishima says, hands in his pockets as he stares at the hospital's door
"No matter how much we want to go and save them, it's her choice." Shoto says. The two hear the door open and look to see who was coming out
"Here she comes!" Kirishima yells, seeing Momo walking toward them
"Hey, have you seen Mann?" Kirishima asks and saw Momo shake her head
"No…I haven't…" Momo says. Kirishima frowns, hearing that
"I see…" Kirishima mutters. "Guess she made her choice than…okay." He says
"Have you decided?" Shoto asks, looking at Momo who had an uncertain expression
"I…" Momo was saying but was cut off by someone
[Insert OST: Anguish of The Quirkless from Boku No Hero Academia]
"Wait!" The three turn at the source and to their surprise, they saw Tenya approaching them, with his eyes shadowed by his bangs
"Iida?" Momo says, surprised to see him there with them. Tenya stops in front of them
"Why…? Why do you have to do this?" Tenya asks, shaking in frustration as he clenches his fists "Why did it have to be you in this…?"
"Iida, please understand that we-" Kirishima was about to speak when Tenya cut him off, by lifting his head and glares at the three
"Understand! Understand what!? That you're about to put your lives on the line like idiots? Who could die when they get there?! Tell me, what is there to understand!?" Tenya irritably asks
Everyone was surprised by this attitude their usual cool-headed classmate was displaying, since this was the first time they have ever seen him like this, apart from Shoto who had seen this attitude from Tenya before
"And you!" Tenya yells, turning to Shoto and glares at him. "Why are you supporting this Todoroki?! Have you forgotten that night in Hosu? That night where you, Izuku, Mann, and Wolfer stopped me when I acted recklessly and was about to make the biggest mistake of my life!?" He yells, causing Momo and Kirishima to be confused by what he was saying due to the lack of information while Shoto just stares at Tenya for a bit before speaking
"No…I haven't forgotten anything from that night…" Shoto says
"Then why are you doing this?! We are still just Heroes-In-Training, students! And U.A.'s in a bad position as it is at the moment. Any actions we do now will reflect onto the school, and could affect it poorly…don't you all understand that!" Tenya yells, his eyes blocked by his glasses. Shoto steps forward and walks to Tenya, to calm him down
"Iida, we have to do this. I know you're one of the class officers and all but-" Shoto was suddenly cut off when, unexpectedly, Tenya threw a heavy punch into his face. Momo and Kirishima were surprised and shocked by this action as saliva shot out of Shoto's mouth while blood started trailing down from the corner of his mouth
"I'M FRUSTRATED TOO DAMNIT AND CONCERNED! THIS IS MORE THAN JUST BEING A CLASS OFFICER! ONE OF MY BEST FRIENDS' LIFE IS IN DANGER BUT I'M ALSO WORRIED ABOUT YOU ALL, MY CLASSMATES!" Tenya yells as he grabs Shoto by his shoulders and shakes him, while Shoto's head was staring to the ground. "When I saw Yaoyorozu's and some of the others' injuries after the attack, all I could think about was my brother and how he was after Stain's attack! What if you do this, and your bodies end up injured to the point where you're paralyzed because I didn't step in and stop you!" "Haven't you two stopped and thought about where we're coming from?! We're all worried that this is too big for us to step in! That this is something that's out of our hands! Have you thought about the fact you could die doing this!?" He yells, tears beginning to brim in his eyes. Shoto lifts his head and looks at Tenya and to everyone's surprise, he decks Tenya in the face knocking off his glasses. Tenya looks shocked by the sudden punch and looks back at Shoto and sees he was angry
"You don't think I don't know that!? Don't you think I wasn't worried about Izuku after I heard he was captured? I'm frustrated and concerned that one of the first friends in my life, who did so much for me, even saving me from myself, is in danger and I haven't been able to do anything for him!" Shoto yells, frustration in his tone as he grits his teeth. He grabs Tenya by the collar of his shirt and makes the taller boy look at him in the eyes. "Tell me, what kind of friend would I be, knowing that he could die and I just stood by and did nothing to stop it when he's done so much for us!" He asks and Tenya didn't say anything to the point where Shoto found it to be irritable. "Tell me!?" He yells, clenching his grip on Tenya's shirt
"…" Tenya didn't say anything, as he was crestfallen listening to everything Shoto was feeling. Kirishima snaps out of his state and quickly moves and breaks Shoto away from Tenya. He moves Shoto break to where Momo was standing before turning back to Tenya
"Besides…you have this all wrong man. We're not going to attack head-on. We're going to save them without fighting." Kirishima says, and this makes Tenya look at him in a stunned manner
"What?" Tenya asks
"What we're going to do is a secret rescue mission. That way, we won't break any rules and save the three from the villains." Kirishima explains. Tenya still felt this wasn't enough to risk it all and was about to say something when Momo spoke
"I'm also worried about Izuku, Kodai, and Shiozaki. So, for that reason…I'm also going with you on this mission! If something bad happens, I will help." Momo says, with some newly found determination as the three boys look at her
"Really? You're the best!" Kirishima says, smiling as he was happy Momo was on board.
Seeing the determination of his classmates, Tenya knew there was nothing he could do to stop them from going. So, he makes his decision.
"I don't think I'll ever be able to change your minds…so…I'll be going with you all!" Tenya yells, with determination in his tone
[End OST]
Everyone looks at him in shock, as none of them were expecting him to decide to accompany them. Tenya goes over to where his glasses landed and picks them up and puts them on before looking back to the others before he looks at Shoto.
"Todoroki." Tenya calls Shoto, gaining the bi-colored-haired boy's attention. "I shouldn't have hit you back there. I'm sorry…forgive me." He says, before bowing to Shoto
"It's…fine…I forgive you too. Also, forgive me for punching you too." Shoto says, feeling a bit uncomfortable by this
"It's fine. I deserved it." Tenya says, continuing to bow to Shoto.
"I have some concerns, Iida. What exactly changed your mind and joining us?" Momo asks, confused by the sudden change in Tenya. Tenya stops his bowing and stands up straight
"To be clear, I'm coming because I don't condemn your behaviour." Tenya says, gaining the attention of all 3. "But if things get out of hand, we will cancel the mission and withdraw immediately. So, in other words. I'm your watchman, is that clear?" He asks
"Exactly what we needed…" Shoto says, deadpanned by this. The 4 start leaving the hospital and were about to make their way to the train station to catch the train when…
"H-Hey! Wait up!" They hear yelling and a set of feet rushing over to them. Turning to the source, they saw who were rushing toward them and were surprised to see…
"Ashido!" Kirishima yells, seeing Mina running to them and she wasn't alone
"And…Tsunotori. From Class 1-B." Momo says, surprised to see one of Class B's members here. "What are you two doing here?" She asks. The two pant for a bit before finally catching their breath and spoke their reasons for coming here
"I…I…I want to help! Get our friends back!" Mina yells, determination in her tone while Pony tries to gather the right words before speaking
"M-Me too!" Pony yells. "I need to save, Yui and…I-Ibara! And Izzy. I owe it to them!"
"Okay. But I have a serious question here." Kirishima asks as he turns to Pony. "Why are you here? I get that your classmates were also taken but how do you know about the mission?" He asks and Pony starts looking sheepish
["I was…visiting some of my classmates in the hospital when I passed by Lucy's room and overheard your conversation about the mission and I wanted to come and help!"] Pony says, but in English, and unfortunately, most there didn't understand what she said
"Huh?" Kirishima says, but fortunately, one happened to understand what she said
"She said she overheard the conversation that happened in Mann's room and wants to help." Momo explains what Pony said. Pony speaks again, again in English and Momo nods before turning to the others "She also asks to please talk slowly to her, she's still trying to grasp Japanese, she can speak it but she still can't understand much of it yet, she hopes you understand." She says and Kirishima slaps his forehead at this
"We need to start paying attention to our surroundings…and watch how loud we speak…" Kirishima groans while Shoto nods.
"Agreed, we have some more members in this team. Making this mission seem a little easier." Shoto says
"Yeah!" Kirishima says, grinning as the team now looks more promising "C'mon! Let's go!" He yells and the now six teens start making their way to the train station, to where the tracker single was located.
[Timeskip: Sometime later…]
[ Location : Unknown…]
[ Time : Unknown…]
Meanwhile, back in the old, small, totally abandoned, and dark room. Izuku was still chained to the bed he was lying in, as he was looking at the ceiling. He had been listening to the screams of pain Yui, and Shiozaki for who knows how long before they eventually stopped. He was worried about them and how were they since he had not seen them since the night the villains attacked the camp. He was also worried about how his friends and the others were doing and feeling about this whole situation.
He hears the door to the room open and he sighs, thinking that Toga had returned…again…
"Look, if you're here to torture me or make me talk, forget about it…" Izuku says. The person entering the room closes the door and looks at him
"Why would I want to torture you when you have nothing I want?" Izuku hears a feminine voice, but it wasn't Toga, yet it was familiar. He looks up at the door and sees…Charmcaster standing by it, looking at him
"Oh…hi…" Izuku greets her
"Hi." Charmcaster greets back
"Are you here to kiss me, sexually harass me, or did Shigaraki send you here?" Izuku asks and Charmcaster shakes her head and starts walking over to him
"No, I came here on my own." Charmcatser says before she stops, after realizing what Izuku said. "And why would you think I was here to do that?" She asks, giving Izuku a confused expression as the boy looks sheepish
"L-Long story. I don't want to speak about it." Izuku was with a sheepish smile
"O…kay…" Charmcaster says with a sweatdrop running down the side of her head. She forms a pink energy chair and sits next to him and looks at him. "So, how are you feeling?" She asks as Izuku moves a little
"A little stiff and sore, but I think that's from the medicine you guys used on me to knock me out." Izuku asks and Charmcaster lets out a low chuckle
"That can do it to ya." Charmcaster says. The two then feel the silence and sit/lay in the room for a bit before Izuku looks at Charmcaster
"So, is there something you wanted? Since I don't think you're here for a welfare check." Izuku says and Charmcaster nods
"Yes, there is." Charmcaster says before giving Izuku a serious expression. "Why didn't you hide like I said you should?" She asks. Izuku wasn't expecting that question and falls silent for a bit before he speaks
"I…couldn't…" Izuku says as Charmcaster looks at him
"Why? You knew you were one of the targets on the list and you know Shigaraki wants to kill you." Charmcaster says
"My friends were in danger, and I couldn't go and hide while they were fighting to survive." Izuku says as Charmcaster sighs and shakes her head
"This is something I can never get with you Heroes. Why risk your lives for others? For people you don't even fucking know?" Charmcaster says as Izuku turns to her
"Hey, it's our job to mind in business that has nothing to do with us but if there's people in danger, we have to go and save them, before it's too late." Izuku says and Charmcaster looks at him, intrigued by what he said. "For us, we fight to protect those who can't. To keep the peace so no one can suffer. If you have great power, you might have great responsibility." He says, looking at the ceiling
"I see…" Charmcaster says, intrigued by Izuku's words
Before anything else could be done, the door opens and the two turn to see who was it and saw…Kevin at the door.
"Hey, Crusty wants to talk to him." Kevin says, holding a pair of keys and handcuffs in hand. Charmcaster lets out a sigh
"Fine." Charmcaster sighs before standing up and exits the room, passing Kevin. Kevin looks at Izuku for a bit before he walks over to the bed and stares at the boy directly in the face and Izuku does the same. This was the first time ever they were face to face in nearly 6 years
"Hey Izuku." Kevin greets Izuku, breaking the silence in the room
"Kevin…" Izuku greets back, feeling strange as seeing one of his old friends who was now a villain.
"Look, when Shigaraki talks, just listen and don't piss him off. He has a small ego." Kevin says to Izuku as he puts the full handcuffs on Izuku before unchaining him from the bed, keeping on the Anti-Quirk bracelet on just in case. The Omnitrix/OFA wielder didn't say anything and lets Kevin do his work before he finishes untying him from the bed and picks him up from it and led him to where Shigaraki, Kurogiri, Spinner, Twice, Magne, Dabi, Toga, Hex, and Charmcaster were in what looked to be a sketchy bar area.
There was a large chair in the middle of the bar and Kevin led Izuku to it and set him down on it before securing him to it, with binds and chains. Once he was secure, Kevin unlocks the bind that was blocking the Omnitrix and set the device free from its previous trap.
Seeing Izuku was secure, Shigaraki began speaking
"Ah, I'm glad you could join us this fine evening Izuku Midroiya." Shigaraki says "Tell me Midoriya, aren't you scared of being in the presence of so many villains and me?" He asks
"No, not exactly…" Izuku says, shaking his head while looking at Shigaraki with a bored look. He had faced against opponents like Stain, Alpha, All Might, and probably one of the biggest he's ever faced, Vilgax. So, to him, Shigaraki was not that big of a threat, but that didn't mean he'd drop his guard, he had to wait for the right moment to strike
"Oh, is that so? Feeling brave aren't you?" Shigaraki says and Izuku once again shakes his head
"No, all I feel is an itch on my back. You think you can go there and scratch it for me?" Izuku asks. This prompts some of the other occupants in the room, (Dabi, Twice Kevin, Charmcaster, and Toga) to chuckle/snicker/giggle at his crack
"Hahaha! This kid's funny!/He's not the funny!" Twice yells, with his usual changes in mood
"Quiet!" Shigaraki shouts at him "Oh, you think you're a comedian now huh?" "Okay, let's see if you'll still be funny after seeing what the media has to say about this situation." He says before he turns on the TV and shows Izuku the news, showing him the slandering of U.A. and their failures in securing the safety of the students throughout the year with the various villain attacks while going as far as to criticize U.A. and say if they had kids who wanted to be Heroes, they wouldn't let them attend there. Even went as far as to say what villains wanted from him and the two girls. To kill him before he becomes a big threat in the future, and to use the two girls as breeding cows for future villains.
"I'm so grateful for the free exposure the media is doing for us lately. Isn't just lovely Midroiya?" Shigaraki says
"…" Izuku doesn't say anything, just thinking about what the reporters and news outlets had said about the U.A. and the situation at hand before he looks back at Shigaraki and glares. "What is it you want?" He asks
"Oh, now you go serious and straight to the point." Shigaraki says as he laughs a bit more before looking at him, with a serious manner as he stares at him through the hand attached to his face. "Fine, let's get to it. You have something I want. And it's something I've heard is quite powerful. So, I'll say it. I want you to give us your watch." He says, expecting Izuku to freak out about that but the boy just deadpans
"Can't. It's stuck on me. Trust me, I've tried. Plus, the thing has a mind of its own. It doesn't let anyone but me touch it." Izuku says, staring at Shigaraki, unintimidated
"Really? If you're going to be like that, then I'll simple decay your arm and take it from you." Shigaraki says as he moves to Izuku, with his hand out and was about to touch the Omnitrix when it beeps and releases a massive green shockwave, sending everything in the bar and scattering around while sending Shigaraki flying back and crashing into the bar, and destroying the section he crashed into.
"Told you. It has a mind of its own." Izuku says while chuckling a little at the expense of Shigaraki's failure. The leader of the League gets up from the bar and glares at Izuku before his expression changes
"Fine, if you want to be like that. Then guess we'll have to…courage you to think about it." Shigaraki says, causing Izuku to frown. The leader turns to Dabi and Spinner. "Dabi, Spinner, bring in our other guests. Maybe when he sees them, he'll start talking." He commands and the two villains nod as they leave the room into the back. A few moments later, both return to the room, but they return with something that causes Izuku to go wide-eye
"YUI! SHIOZAKI!" Izuku shouts, seeing the two girls, and was shocked at the state they were in. Both were pale and looked weak, covered in bruises and lacerations, ranging from small to large, on various areas of their bodies. Shiozaki's hair was burned and cut to where it was now mid-back length. Yui had a massive cut on her right cheek. Both had a collar on their necks
"I-I-Izuku…/M-M-Midoriya…?" Both the girls mutter, their tones were out of place and delirious. Clearly out of it. Izuku turns to Shigaraki and glares at him
"What did you do to them!?" Izuku furiously yells, while Shigaraki just chuckles
"Nothing, just a little motivation here and there." Shigaraki says while Dabi hands him a remote. "And this should convince you to give up your watch." He says before pressing a button on the remote and the two girls start screaming from an electric shock from the collar. He eventually stops pressing the button and the two girls finally stop screaming from the pain and slouch forward, having passed out from the pain.
[ Insert OST : Episode Ending Theme from Dragon Ball Z]
"I swear to everything holy Shigaraki! I will end you if you hurt them any further!" Izuku yells, his eyes beginning to glow a toxic green.
Seeing this, Shigaraki laughs.
"Oh really. Well, you can save them. All you have to do is give up your watch. That's all." Shigaraki says while Izuku growls
"Are you dumb or told you, I can't. It's stuck on me." Izuku hisses out
"Well, you might as well start thinking about ways to get the watch off. Or else…" Shigaraki says, as he again presses the button and shocks Shiozaki and Yui again, waking them up as they once again scream from the shock. He stops and the two again slouch forward "They might not live past tonight." He says
Izuku grits his teeth, eyes glowing while glaring at Shigaraki, all he could think was hurting him, as he'll never forgive him for this…this…action!
It's a race against time. Izuku is now faced with a dilemma! He has to give up the Omnitrix to the villains to save Ibara and Yui but the issue here is that he has no idea how to get the device off him. Hope could be coming as the Heroes, U.A. rescue Squad and Plumbers are coming to the rescue but the question remains
Will they make it in time? Or will Yui and Ibara die at the hands of the villains if Izuku doesn't decide in time and figure out how to get the Omnitrix off?
Find out all the answers in the next exciting chapter of: The Alien Hero: Deku 10!
[End OST]
Summer Camp Arc: Completed
Next Arc: Kamino Ward…
Next Time:
Kamino Ward: Rescue Ops
Notes:
Here's the harem list so far: Ochako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozu, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, Kinoko Komori, Kyoka Jirou, Acie Wolfer, Pony Tsunotori, Yui Kodai, Melissa Shield, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?.
(1)-Serafuku: Japanese sailor suit top
(2)-Quirk-Psychosis: It's an idea I gained after I watched Cyberpunk: Edgerunners and saw a bit of gameplay on Cyberpunk 2077. I'll explain more about the condition in a later chapter
Hi Guy, Pixel here. Thanks for reading this story, it's one of the few I actually enjoy and take my time putting a lot of love into.
I want to thank all those who've helped in suggesting some names for Izuku. I really appreciate you guys. I'll look into the names you suggested and I'll think about them for some time. But as a heads up, I'll most likely change his name during the Provisional License Exam arc.
You guys can comment on the mistakes I made in the chapter, what you want to see in the story, and how much you'd enjoy it and you can ask me questions about the story in the reviews or PM me if you want to get to it and what you want to be included in the story
Thank you so much for reading this, please leave a review and tell me what you think of the story, and leave a critic review to let me know if there's anything to improve or what to add to the story. Please stay safe and healthy and I'll see you in the next chapter and over at The Alien Hero: Deku 10 (One more for the month), Total Drama Maelstrom: Island (either Tomorrow or Sunday), Fox Among Fairies (Sometime next week and another one next month)
I'm Pixel, logging off!
また後で
Chapter 60: The Battle of Kamino (Pt.1): Rescue Ops
Summary:
The Battle you all have been waiting for is about to begin. The battle between long feuding forces between good and evil. The centuries-old feud is about to start. Come and see the epic Part 1 of...The Battle of Kamino in the Alien Hero Deku 10! Now!!!!
Notes:
Hi guys, Pixel here, welcome back to the latest chapter of Deku 10!
This is it y'all! The arc we've been waiting for and it is the Kamino Nightmare arc! This arc will be one of the defining arcs in this story's timeline since shit changes after here. What changes do I mean? Well, that's something you'd have to wait and see
Oh, and this chapter is shorter than usual (At least mine usual). Why? I wanted to get most of the dialogue from the arc out of the way and just cut straight to the main event which will be Part 2 and Part 3 instead of mashing all that in one big chapter, it's too much on my part and my everyday life can't allow me to do that since I have a lot to deal with IRL with work since it's nearly the festive season, so I have my workload.
Well, that's all I have to say here, sit back, grab a drink and snack, and read what could possibly be, one of the most epic arcs I've ever written! I'll talk to you all down at the end of the chapter for the author notes and talk to you about the arc and the poll I had going on since June since something unexpected happened regarding it.
I've talked too much, so. Enjoy the chapter
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Author's Corner :
Keys :
"Talking."
'Thinking.'
[ "Different Language."]
[ Flashback .]
Text/Phone call/Comm-link/Quirk Info/Omnitrix speaking
" Nana speaking ."
( Nana Thinking. )
'Future Narration'
" Transformation talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking ."
' Transformation thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking .'
"Gnilleps esrever."-Magic Spells
["Super Move Name!/ Alien Super Move Name! "]
Disclaimer :
Boku No Hero Academia and its characters are owned by VIZ, Weekly Shonen Jump Manga, and Studio Bones. And was created by Kohei Horikoshi
Ben 10 and its characters are respectively owned by Cartoon Network Studios and Warner Bros. Discovery. It was created by Man of Action Studios
All Songs/Music/OSTs used in this story are rightly owned by the artists and record labels.
Previously on The Alien Hero: Deku 10...
"...I made a promise to myself when I got here earlier in the year, that I'd protect Izzy with everything that I have...I...I was so close to saving him...I...needed to save him...but I was too slow to do anything...I...couldn't save Izuku...my cousin...my...family...I couldn't hold my promise...I...failed him..." She says before she finally breaks down and openly cries in front of her classmates/friends.
"All right then...let's go get him and the others." Kirishima says, in a serious tone
"Are you two insane!? We should listen to what All Might said! We have to leave this to the professionals! This is something we should involve ourselves in!" Tenya shouts as anger starts coming to his mind
"All of you...listen...what I know you're saying is right...but still I can't sit by idly while my friends are in the hands of those villains! I bet if Midoriya wasn't captured and was here with us, he'd be trying to go and rescue Kodai and Shiozaki! He would have done that if any of us were taken!" Kirishima yells before he turns to Lucy who was looking at him with an uneasy expression as he holds his hand out at her. "C'mon Mann, he's still in your reach. We can save them. We can save Midoriya!" He yells, everyone was getting nervous by this while Tenya was still angry
"YUI! SHIOZAKI!" Izuku shouts, seeing the two girls, and was shocked at the state they were in. Both were pale and looked weak, covered in bruises and lacerations, ranging from small to large, on various areas of their bodies. Shiozaki's hair was burned and cut to where it was now mid-back length. Yui had a massive cut on her right cheek. Both had a collar on their necks
"I-I-Izuku.../M-M-Midoriya...?" Both the girls mutter, their tones were out of place and delirious, clearly out of it. Izuku turns to Shigaraki and glares at him
"What did you do to them!?" Izuku furiously yells, while Shigaraki just chuckles
"Nothing, just a little motivation here and there." Shigaraki says while Dabi hands him a remote. "And this should convince you to give up your watch." He says before pressing a button on the remote and the two girls start screaming from an electric shock from the collar. He eventually stops pressing the button and the two girls finally stop screaming from the pain and slouch forward, having passed out from the pain.
"I swear to everything holy Shigaraki! I will end you if you hurt them any further!" Izuku yells, his eyes beginning to glow a toxic green.
Seeing this, Shigaraki laughs.
"Oh really. Well, you can save them. All you have to do is give up your watch. That's all." Shigaraki says while Izuku growls
"Are you dumb or something? I told you, I can't. It's stuck on me." Izuku hisses out
"Well, you might as well start thinking about ways to get the watch off. Or else..." Shigaraki says, as he again presses the button and shocks Shiozaki and Yui again, waking them up as they once again scream from the shock. He stops and the two again slouch forward "They might not live past tonight." He says
Izuku grits his teeth, eyes glowing while glaring at Shigaraki, all he could think was hurting him, as he'll never forgive him for this...this...action!
The Alien Hero: Deku 10
Chapter 60: The Battle of Kamino (Pt.1): Rescue Ops
[ Date : 18th July, 2264. Sunday]
[ Location : Kamino Ward, Yokohama City, Kangawa Prefecture, Japan. Earth]
[ Time : 10:00 pm., Evening.]
After exiting their train, the U.A. rescue team formed by Kirishima, Tenya, Shoto, Momo, Pony, and Mina, had arrived on the busy streets of Yokohama city. The teens were in what could be described as the busiest and most occupied section of the city, Kamino Ward. They were on the streets where other civilians were standing or walking around since there were no cars in the area
"Look at this place..." Mina utters at the sheer size of the area
["So many people..."] Pony mutters in English, seeing just how many people are on the streets
"The villains are hiding somewhere around here..." Kirishima says as he clenches his fists in anger, knowing somewhere in this city, their friends were being held captive, "Just tell me where to go and I'll smash right through their hideout!" He yells before rushing in a general direction he thought was where the villains were
"Just wait a second!" Momo shouts, causing Kirishima to stop and turn around and look at her. "We need to be extra careful from here on out. The villains know what we look like things to the U.S.J, the Sports Festival, The I-Island Incident, and now the Summer Camp attack. We're in their territory now, so we have to consider the fact we could be attacked at any given moment." She says and this causes the others to think about her words and see the logic behind them
"Oh yeah. You're right. So we have to go stealth mode for this mission. Ninja!" Mina yells as she makes a cross-finger gesture with her hands (a/n: Real ones will know this familiar hand sign)
"You're being more obvious than before Ashido..." Shoto says as he deadpans at how Mina was making herself stand out more
"And it's not just that. People around the ward would question why six high schoolers are in a place such as this at this time of night. Questions will be asked and cause issues in us rescuing Midoriya and the others." Tenya says and everyone frowns since they were recognizable now due to the various things
"So, w-what can we do?" Pony asks and Momo looks around for something to help them move around
"I...have an idea." Momo says pointing at something. The others looked at what she was pointing at and saw a store right next to them named: Dirt-Cheap Donki Oote "Although, it is a bit of an old school tactic." She says with a small blush appearing on her face.
Realizing what she was suggesting, the group entered the store and picked out clothes they felt would help disguise them. After a little bit, they found the clothes they felt would help and dressed up in them, paid for them, and exited the store while carrying the clothes they had worn previously in their bags.
They walk out of the store, feeling confident about their disguises
"We're out here looking for some girls!" Tenya yells with an accent, trying to act like a delinquent while Kirishima shakes his head at how he was yelling
"Nah man, you got it all wrong! You've gotta stick your chin out some more!" Kirishima suggests and Tenya does the advice given to him
"We're just a bunch of tough guys and gals looking for a good night and some hot girls!" Tenya yells with his chin out more
"That's it!" Kirishima says throwing a thumbs up at Iida
"I like my outfit." Mina says as she admires her outfit. She wore an oversized black sweater that reached to her thighs, had on some yellow pearl necklaces, a black choker to her neck, a pair of black thigh-length boots, and a red handbag. She also wore a black hat and a pair of shades
"S-Same!" Pony says, looking at the outfit she wore. She wore an orange long-sleeve plaid flannel crop top with the end of the crop top tied to a knot in the front and the sleeves were rolled up to her elbows, she wore a white t-shirt under the plaid crop top and a pair of denim jean shorts and a pair of modified brown cowboy boots to accommodate her hooves and she tied her hair to a ponytail so the cowboy hat on her head could stay on and had a red bandanna tied around her neck.
(a/n: Yes, I know this is Applejack but I ran out of ideas for Pony's disguise until my GF told me about making her dress up as Applejack. I laughed at that and found the idea funny and interesting and decided to do it)
"Hmm, great disguises. Now, we can walk around easily since we're not dressed like kids." Momo says, delighted at how everyone now looked.
"Yayorozu?" Shoto calls to Momo and she turns to him
"Yes, Todoroki?" Momo says
"Couldn't you have just used your Quirk to make our outfits so we could have saved money?" Shoto asks and Momo dares to look embarrassed and sheepish regarding the question
"W-Well I could have technically but that would be against the rules! If I started making things, think how that would impact the economy! Yes, we must ensure the flow of commoners! It's our civil duty of noble citizens!" Momo explains with a
"Sure..." Shoto only says as a large sweatdrop forms on his head
'So...the rich girl just wanted to go clothes shopping...' Kirishima thought, thinking this was the only other reason why Momo would suggest such a tactic. Once they placed their bags in a locker they rented by the train station for the night, Momo pulls out her tracker and saw where was the receiver coming from and she saw just what direction it was in
"Now then, let's get going. Our destination is that way." Momo says, gesturing in the direction where the signal was coming from. The team start moving toward that practical direction of a bit until something happened...
"Whoa, it's U.A. High!" A random civilian yells, causing the 6 to freeze, thinking they were recognized by someone. They turn and saw that they weren't spotted by someone but instead, saw a large TV on the side of the building displaying the news where they saw their teachers standing in front of a bunch of reporters
"We return live to the U.A. High School Press Conference." The news anchor says as the conference began
"Mr. Aizawa." Tenya says, seeing his homeroom teacher in a black suit, hair combed neatly back, and had a clean shave.
"Mr. Vlad..." Pony says, also seeing her homeroom teacher there on the screen, also in a black suit and having his hair combed
"And Midnight." Mina says, seeing their Art teacher wearing a formal attire, had her hair tied in
"We're here...to apologize..." Aizawa says as he and the three bow to the reporters and cameras. "A recent incident had allowed harm to come to 29 of our young Heroics course students, and we, the staff, were ill-prepared for it. We take full reasonability for any and all trauma caused by our negligence. It is our duty to train and take great care of all our young Heroes-In-Training."He says
"This is crazy, he hates being on TV." Kirishima says, knowing his teacher's disdain about being known and how ruthless the media were
"I'll take the first question." One of the reporters there spoke as they stood up. "Ever since the beginning of this year, the first years of U.A, have been involved in 6 separate incidents but all have one common link to each other. The League of Villains in some form or capacity. Take the U.S.J incident, the Flying Ship incident, the Hosu attack, the Kiyashi Ward Shopping Mall incident, the I-Island nightmare, and now recently the Summer Camp incident where several students have not only been greatly injured but also you let 3 of your Heroic students be kidnapped by the League. How did you explain this to the victims' families? And just what are the specific steps you're going to take to ensure the safety of not only your students but their families as well?" The reporter says as the three heroes frown at that statement
"T-They're...treating them like..." Momo utters, realizing what the reporters were doing
"Villains...." Shoto says, seeing what was going on as he and the others with the Kamino ward citizens watch the conference
"We will increase the number of patrols on the school grounds, install new security devices, and review other security measures we have in place within the school." Midnight speaks, looking at the reporter. "The safety of our students is our top priority, make no mistake about it." She says this and some of the Kamino ward citizens scoff at this
"Just what are those idiots thinking?" One of the citizens asks, thinking about this idea and finding it funny since they said the same things months ago after the U.S.J incident, and look what happened...
"They're going to go get those kids killed." One other citizen comments
"They should be ashamed of themselves." Another citizen says
""Increase patrols? Give me a break!" One citizen scoffs since they see this as being cowardly since they were running away from doing their jobs right
"Yeah, at this point, they're getting leading those kids to an early grave."
"Yeah, what about us?!" Another citizen yells, wondering what would happen to them if more Heroes were going to protect the U.A. students
The mood had changed in the air, you could feel the intensity and the frustration from the crowd around the teens. They...were turning against the Heroes. And if something wasn't done soon...this was only going to get worse.
[ Location : At the villains' hideout]
[ Time : 10:19 pm.]
[The same time as the conference was being held]
"Isn't that just strange?" Shigaraki asks, with a remote in hand as he had the TV in the bar turned on as he, his league, and the three captives watch the conference unfold. "The Heroes are becoming the Bad Guys now! Seems like they aren't dealing with this very well. So much criticism. But everyone makes a mistake or two every day. It's not like they can be perfect. Morden Day Heroes sure have it rough." The Decay villain makes a crack at how the Heroes of today were screwed
"So...this is what you wanted right? The destruction of Heroes and society? I remember you telling me that back at the mall that day." Izuku says to Shigaraki as he was panting, for some reason, remembering the conversation he had with him back at the mall and his goals and he could see those goals coming to light with how the conference was going and how the media was chewing out U.A. "So, that it huh? Your endgame?" He asks, trying to get out of his chair but he's suddenly shocked by an electric current from the chair, causing him to feel immense pain from the shock before it stops as Shigaraki points the remote at him and starts waving his finger at Izuku
"Ah ah ah, that's a lot more than that at play here." Shigaraki says
"Once a Hero receives payment for protecting those who can't, they're no longer Heroes, just lap dogs to the government pretending to be one." Spinner says as he was leaning against a wall, looking at the three
"A Hero in this current system only cares about money, glory, and themselves. And since society buys into that idiotic rule, anyone deemed a loser, weak, or worthless is shoved to the side while the strong are viewed as Gods. That isn't a system, that's just an idiotic monarchy, ruled by those who only see power as a must. This is why we want to impose some questions onto society, ones that should make them think. Like, just what is a Hero? What is justice? Is this society truly fair? Soon, those would be the questions everyone will ask, and that's when we'll know we've won." Shigaraki says. Suddenly, someone starts to giggle a bit but it turns into full laughter and the occupants in the room turn to who was laughing to be surprised to see that Ibara was the one laughing
"Oh, so you guys think you know all what is to be a Hero now...wow, now that's rich coming from you all..." Ibara mutters, finding the sheer irony in this but she suddenly gets shocked in the same manner Izuku was, causing her to grunt from the pain before the shock stops, although, her shock was a bit longer than Izuku's was
"Shut it, little girl, the grown-ups are talking." Shigaraki says as he holds the remote toward Ibara before turning back to Izuku who was glaring at him. "Now, I ask you this again, take off the watch and surrender to us." The villain demeans again as Izuku just scoffs
"I already told you, it's stuck onto me and I don't know how to get it off. Even trying to hack into it could result in killing all of us." Izuku says, wondering if Shigaraki is going deaf since he already said this but he gets shocked once again
"Not the answer I was hoping for." Shigaraki says as he stops pressing a button on the remote and this causes the chair to stop electrocuting Izuku who starts panting from the pain. "Dabi, Levin, take off his restraints. But put one on over his watch so he doesn't change on us." He says and the two mentioned look surprised by the command
"What?" Kevin utters, looking at Shigaraki
"You know he'll fight back." Dabi says, knowing just what Izuku would do if he was free.
"It's fine, all I want is to make this a lot easier for him to decide on his decision. Besides, he's smart enough to know he can't take us all on, not when his watch will be still locked away and when the lives of his classmates are on the line." Shigaraki says. Kevin looked like he hesitated to do it while Dabi just looked at Izuku and saw he had his head down, with his bangs shadowing his eyes, and felt a bit uneasy. He then turns to the one person in the room who could do the job better
"Hey Twice, you do it for me." Dabi says and Twice looks at him in surprise
"Sure this/No way Jose!" Twice yells, throwing a thumbs up before he rapidly shakes his hand no. But Dabi just gives him a hardened look
"Just do it." Dabi says and Twice sees he was not playing around, so with a heavy sigh, Twice nods
"Aw man, fine..." Twice says as he and Kevin move toward Izuku and start undoing his restraints while putting one over his left wrist.
"Now, we didn't just kidnap you for your watch. No, we want something else from you. see, all of us here have similar backgrounds, we all suffered at the hands of rules, people and of course, Heroes." Shigaraki says as he stands up from his seat and walks over to Izuku "I know you too suffered at the hands of this society for over 10 years, by your old classmates, old teachers from your old schools, hell even by your former best friend. But what I'm trying to say is that we're alike and we think you could use some payback too. So, wanna join in with the league and-"
"[DETROIT SMASH!]"
Shigaraki got cut off when Izuku suddenly acted and kicked Kevin and Twice away before throwing a 10% Detroit Smash at Shigaraki, striking him in the chest which caused the Decay villain and sending the villain flying back and crashing into the wall, hitting it as he was next to the torn poster of All Might while the hand covering his face was blown off during the flight. He slides down the wall and lands butt-first onto the
"Shigaraki!" Twice and Magne yell, seeing their leader fall. Izuku leaps in the air and kicks the air, causing a pressurized gust of wind to blow through the bar, causing the occupants to cover their eyes from it as the wind dies down. The villains open their eyes and saw the bar was trashed while Izuku was standing in front of Yui and Ibara while handing the remote Shigaraki had
"I've had enough of listening to you talk about your plans. Ever since we had that talk at the mall, all you've spoken about is the destruction of the Hero society and everything else. And now you want me to give up something that could help you in your goal." Izuku says, flaring at the villains while green bio-electricity violently surges off and around his body as he holds the remote up. "As all as there's a breath in my body, I'll fight and protect those in need, so the answer's no Shigaraki, I'm not giving you my watch or joining your league! 'Cause I'm a Hero and I'll always be one!" He yells before he crushes the remote and the restraints on their chair power down, signifying that the power had been deactivated
Shigaraki slowly got up from the ground and reached for his face for something but only felt his face. He slowly looks down, with his bang covering his eyes, and sees the hand that was previously on his face lying on the floor
"Father..." Shigaraki mutters but it is loud enough for the occupants in the room to hear as Izuku was confused by what he means by that.
Before anything else could be said, the TV returns to the conference, and the occupants in the room listened to what had to be said during it
You spoke about keeping the students safe earlier, Erasurehead. But according to our information, you encouraged the students to use their Quirks and fight during the attack at the Training Camp, putting them in further danger than they were before by sending them against the Vanguard Action Squad. What was your reasoning for this?-A male reporter asks, holding a black notebook in hand as Aizawa speaks
I concluded that because we didn't know the exact situation at the time. Allowing the students the ability to use their Quirks and fight back to protect themselves helped avoid the worst possible outcome answers the question but the reporter could only scoff
And just what would that outcome be?-The reporter asks. Do you honestly think 36 victims and 3 kidnapped children is really a win for U.A. High?-He asks
I assure you, things could have gone much more poorly if I didn't allow them to fight back. I feared for all the students that they would have been tortured and killed in the end.-Aizawa says
Most of the victims were harmed by the gas attack. We determined it was a result of a Poisonous Gas Quirk by one of the villains involved in the attack. It was thanks to Miss Kendo and Mr. Testutestu for their actions that kept the injuries to a bare minimum. And the information relayed by Mr. Midorioya about the reason for the attack.-Midnight answers this time as the reporter looks at the three
Speaking about Izuku Midoriya, don't you think why the villains kidnap him?-The reporter asks what could have been the biggest question of the evening. He is a promising student. He enrolled in your school with excellent marks and even went on to win the First-Years Sports Festival in all three competitions. He then went on to be one of those involved in the I-Island nightmare where they came out on top. The boy's obviously strong and has a Heroic Heart. But that begs the question, why did the villains target him? Do they see him as a major threat to their plans? Or, do they see such monstrous power at the hands of a child? What if they want to recruit him into their league, what if they're brainwashing him, pulling him toward the dark side and the same could be said for the other abducted? Ibara Shiozaki and Yui Kodai. Did the villains kidnap these two girls for their malicious plans or do they want to kill all three before they pose as a threat in the future?-The reporter asks, this irked the three U.A. Heroes in the wrong way as they had a feeling this guy knew exactly what he was trying to do, get them to say something damming so they could use it against U.A. at a later date. Aizawa stood up and looked furious as Midnight and Vlad King were praying he didn't fall into the obvious trap laid in front of them. What they, the Reporter, and the others weren't expecting was for Aizawa to bow to the cameras and the reporters.
As a Hero, and as a Teacher, I take full reasonability for any and all issues the students have gained from this tragic incident...however...you're dead wrong...-Aizawa says, causing everyone to look at him, confused and curious about what he said was wrong. He looks up and glares at the reporters.
[Insert OST: You Can Be A Hero from My Hero Academia (Start at 01:33)]
Izuku Midoriya is a one-of-a-kind student. He is someone who pushes himself and strives toward becoming a Hero. Despite his amazing Quirk, he never lets it get to his head, he always pushes not only himself but also others to be the best. His actions from all the incidents you mentioned and the Sports Festival are proof of his deep-seated convictions. To be one of the greatest Heroes to have ever lived. If you're suggesting the villains have a chance of turning him to the dark side, then they have no idea just who they're messing with. I can guarantee you that much -He says, with sheer conviction in his tone. Vlad then stood up
And I can guarantee that Yui Kodai and Ibara Shoizaki are the very same. They're hard workers and one of the most dedicated students in the First Year. They also won't be easily turned to the dark side.-Vlad says while the reporter only shook his head
I wasn't asking about what you two felt about the captives, I was asking if you have any concrete evidence to say that the three captives will not go villain.-The reporter says
We can assure you that the Police are working around the clock on this case and will soon rescue the three captured students.-Midnight speaks, deciding to push this issue down before it escalates into something worse
You say that but what plans do you have in mind regarding this?-The Reporter asks
I can guarantee that plans are in place at the moment that will ensure the safety and wellbeing of all U.A. students, current and future.-Midnight says and The Reporter scoffs
And may I ask something else? Where is the headmaster of U.A.? Shouldn't he be here at this conference?-The Reporter asks, now asking the question that had been on everyone's mind
He is occupied with more important business that couldn't wait.-Midnight only says, being as cryptic as possible
"See that, my teachers know I'll never surrender to you all. So, you're at a hard place Shigaraki!" Izuku yells as he starts looking around the bar at the villains.
'They did all this so they could get the Omnitrix and a few of the others. And Shigaraki told me beforehand about what are his goals. It's stupid, what happens if he does manage to succeed in destroying everything he hates, and all is left with things he likes? Wouldn't he just get tired of those things quickly? And the destruction of the Hero Society, doesn't he realize that Japan isn't the only country with a Hero Society? Yeah, it's the biggest in the Asia region but compared to the rest of the world, we're a mere footnote compared to the States, the UK, most of Europe, hell even South America and Africa have more Heroes than all Asian countries combined. So really, all he'd be asking is complete war.' Izuku thought. He sees most of the villains in the room were on guard while some weren't. 'I have to get us out of here, I can take some of them out with OFA at 25% but I have to free this restraint covering the Omnitrix if I have any chance of getting away from them.' He thought, balling his hands into fists
"I know we're not at camp anymore but I'm still allowed to fight back! So come at me if you dare!" Izuku says while he shifts into his fighting stance while standing in front of Yui and Ibara who were starting to regain consciousness, just ready for anything the villains would turn at him
"He must have realized we can't kill him, not without getting that watch off from him first. What a clever boy." Magne says while Dabi clicks his tongue
"Nah, he's more of an idiot." Dabi says as Toga claps her hands
"Oh, let me stab him really quick." Toga giddily says, not noticing Izuku flinch momentarily
Shigaraki hadn't moved at all after getting up from the floor as he was just staring at the hand on the floor next to him, as if he were in a trance.
"Father..." Shigaraki says again, lowly and Kurogiri realizes what is going on. He realized Shigaraki was getting angry
"No Tomura Shigaraki! Calm yourself!" The Wrap Gate villain yells, about to move and calm his master down before he makes a critical mistake but Shigaraki just turns to him and he stops. Shigaraki then turns to Izuku and shoots him a glare with a lot of killer intent, this causes Izuku to stiffen a little
'That killer intent...it's not like Vilgax's or Stain's, but it's still there...' Izuku thought. Just as Dabi and Hex were about to do something at Izuku, Shigaraki held out his hand at them, stopping them from doing anything.
"No one lay a finger on him...any of you" Shigaraki utters low, enough of everyone to hear and enough of the two to get the message. "This hero...is my kill..." He says, looking at Izuku for a bit as he picks up the discarded hand on the floor, with three fingers while sticking out the other two to not use his Quirk on the hand as he puts it back onto his face and looks at Izuku. "I was hoping you'd listen to what I have to say since I thought you'd understand me. Since you too suffered by society." He says while Izuku frowns
[End OST]
[Insert OST: Shuhan from My Hero Academia OST]
"I've had enough Shigaraki, and I'm not interested in what you have to say anymore. I got the gist of it. I'm saying no." Izuku says. And Shigaraki sighs
"Then I have no choice." "The Heroes said they continue to investigate our group. So we don't have time here to stand around and talk." Shigaraki says while Izuku only roll
"Nope. Not even interested in what you have in mind. I do have one question though and it's one I've asked you before but you never gave me a clear answer. Only a threat." Izuku says, catching the attention of everyone in the room. "Does All For One have anything to do with this?" He asks. Shigaraki looks at Izuku for a little bit before he chuckles a little
"Why don't you ask him yourself?" Shigaraki asks and this catches Izuku off guard
"W-What?" Izuku utters, wondering what did Shigaraki mean by that. Shigaraki just turned around and looks at a second TV in the room that was on, but was only displaying Audio Only
"Master, lend me your strength." Shigaraki says to the TV and suddenly, a voice spoke from the TV, a voice that had a delighted tone to it while sending cold shivers down Izuku's spine as his instincts were going to the red line, warning him of an impending danger
"That would be a wise decision. Tomura Shigaraki."
[End OST: At 00:53]
[Meanwhile, back with the U.A. Heroics Rescue Squad.]
After walking away from the main entertainment district of Kamino Ward, the team located the base where the tracker had been pinging. They scoped out by the building, hoping to see anything strange activity come from it but they saw nothing out of the ordinary and even noticed the lights coming from the building. So, the team decided to get a closer look at the building by turning into a small, narrow alleyway to discreetly approach the building and get a good look at it. The problem they faced, however...
"This is so narrow...it feels like I might get stuck." Momo mutters, struggling to move through the narrow size of the alleyway. The reason? Well...you Momo fans know why...
"We can't act without knowing if it's truly safe. Besides, we're here so no one could possibly see us." Shoto says. Pony was also struggling to move through the alleyway, due to her horns hitting the walls. She looked up at her horns to check if they were okay only to spot something on the side of the building they were moving toward
"Look! Up there!" Pony quietly yells, pointing up. The others followed where she was pointing and saw a window on the side of the building, just above them
"A window, we could it to see what's inside the building." Mina says
"Perhaps. But it seems to be quite dark. How are we going to be able to see what's inside?" Tenya says. Momo takes off her shades and lifts her arm up
"Hold on, I can make us a pair of night vision goggles." Momo says as she was about to make some night vision goggles when Kirishima lifts his hand at her, stopping her while he reaches for something in his pocket.
"Wait, no need. I actually have one on me." Kirishima says while pulling out a pair of night vision goggles, surprising everyone else. "I had a feeling we might need it." He says
"Where did you get those?" Mina asks
"I...brought these earlier before we met up at the hospital since I felt there could have been a moment we'd need something like it to use." Kirishima says, looking at the goggles and was relieved that he brought them along
"Okay, Ashido and Kirishima will look inside while Iida and I lift you with our shoulders while Tsunotori and Yaoyorozu will act as lookouts in case we get spotted." Shoto says while the others nod, understanding their roles.
After some difficulty in maneuvering through the narrow, Shot and Tenya were able to hoist Kirishima and Mina up to their shoulders and the two were facing the window. Kirishima quickly turns on his night vision goggles and used them to see what was inside the building
"What are you seeing in there Kirishima?" Tenya asks while Kirishima just looks around
"Not much, place is really dark and pretty trashed too. Wait, I think is see so..." Kirishima was talking but stopped when he saw something inside the building that made his eyes go wide and nearly made him fall off Tenya's shoulders
"Kiri, what happened?" Mina asks, worried about Kirishima after hearing and seeing his sudden reaction
"What's wrong? You weren't spotted were you?" Shoto asks, worried that he was spotted and they'd have to run. Kirishima fortunately shook his head at the question but he was pale and trembling, like he had seen a ghost
"T-T-The back...at the left back corner Ashido..." Kirishima utters, hands shaking as he gives Mina his night vision goggles.
Confused by what Kirishima could have seen that got him so frightened, Mina takes the goggles and takes a look through the window and inside the building. She follows where Kirishima tells her to look and what she sees shocks/terrifies her to her core
[Insert OST: Girei (Pain's Theme) from Naruto Shipudden]
"N-N-No way...it can't be! T-This is...sick..." Mina stutters as she starts to tremble while sweating
"What? What are you seeing?" Momo asks
"I-It's...more of those Nomus...like the one from the U.S.J, Hosu and...The summer camp...they're here. It's like a factory for them..." Mina says and as she said this, the others were shocked to learn they stumbled upon a Nomu factory but she wasn't done as she saw something else had made her stomach drop and want to throw up. "B-But there's something else...there's... there are tables and there's...body bags on most of the tables...but some of them have...bodies to...dead bodies with missing limbs..." She utters, shocking the others further with this new information
"What?" Shoto asks
"W-Why would villains want dead bodies?" Pony asks, wondering why would the villains want with dead bodies and why were they in a building with a Nomu factory. Momo thought the same thing until she connects the dots and was deeply disturbed by the conclusion
"No...don't tell me...the villains are...harvesting corpses to create the Nomus..." Momo utters as she holds her hands to her mouth in shock and disgust at the inhumane act against nature. The others were similar as they were disturbed by the fact the League of Villains would go as far as to disrespect the dead
[Back with Izuku and the Villains]
"Master, lend me your strength." Shigaraki says and as Izuku hears those words, he couldn't help but be shocked by them as he knew one thing from them
'N-No way...that means...All For One is...here?!' Izuku thought, wide-eyed, and started to feel frightened by the fact the villain All Might spoke about, the one who injured him 6 years ago was there. He just steers his fears down and looks at the villains with a determined expression
"E-Even if you calling for backup, it still won't stop me from escaping. Bring it on, I'll take you all on!" Izuku yells, standing ready for the villains. Shigaraki just shakes his head at this
"Fine, have it your way. Compress, Kurogiri, Levin, take him down and put him back to sleep. We'll find other ways to get that watch off him." Shigaraki says
"-Sigh- I can't believe he's such a bad audience member. He looks rather pleasant to have a show with." Compress says, with his tone having a hint of disappointment as he steps forward to trap Izuku in a marble. Kurogiri started preparing to open up a wrap gate under Izuku when Compress was ready. Kevin on the other hand, who got back up to his feet, didn't move or do anything as he stood in place and was hesitant to move and Shigaraki saw this
"Levin, what are you waiting for? Go to the brat and knock him out." Shigaraki says
"..." Kevin didn't speak and stood in place, and stares at Izuku with a hesitant expression and so did someone else in the room.
Izuku just stood in place, still his fighting stance, and started looking around for any quick escape routes
'I want to smash them with everything I have at 25% but the wrap villain is too fast to land a decent hit on, plus Yui and Shoizaki would catch in crossfire and I can't let that happen, since they're in a critical state, if I did throw an attack, the debris could worsen the injures they have. I need a strategy and fast!' Izuku thought, seeing no possible escape routes and the odds were not in his favor since the numbers were larger and he was impaired, cut from the Omnitrix, and had to protect the two injured girls. But that wouldn't bring him down. He'd fight until he put all the villains down or until he was killed.
Just when Compress was about to reach him and use his Quirk on Izuku, someone stops him and shout
"Wait!" Everyone stops what they were doing and turns to the person who shouted, revealed to be Charmcaster as she had all the occupants in the room's attention
"What?" Shigaraki asks, wondering why she stopped them as Charmcaster flinches and looks nervous about something
"Well..." Charmcaster says, trying to find the right words when...
-Knock, knock, knock-
[End OST]
A knock at the door interrupts her and everyone turns to it
"Excuse me, Kamino's Pizza Thot delivery services. I got a pizza here for Iam." A voice spoke from the other side of the door and everyone was confused. Who in the room ordered a box of pizza at this hour?
"Iam who?" Twice asks. And before anything could happen...
"I AM HERE!" A loud deep voice yells as one of the walls was destroyed by none other than All Might who destroyed the wall with one punch.
[Insert OST: Trinity Sanmittai from Boku No Hero Academia]
"What the?!" Spinner yells, shocked by what happened and by the sudden appearance of All Might
"A-A-All Might!" Izuku yells, surprised and also relieved to see All Might. Shigaraki on the other hand...wasn't as usual
"Kurogiri, wrap gate! Now!" Shigaraki yells and the Wrap Gate villain nods as he preps his Quirk for a quick teleport. But before Kurogiri could try, someone swings right through the hole and
"[Lacqured Chain Prison!]" It was Kamui Woods who trapped all the villains in his branches
"Huh? A tree? Ha, you think this can stop me?" Dabi asks as if this was a joke as he was about to activate his Quirk and burn through the wood when a small yellow and white blur shoots into the room at high speed and hits him right in the head as he spits out saliva
"Don't do anything foolish! It'd been in your best interest to." The blur says as it was Gran Torino, who kicked Dabi and knocked him out. He shoots back to where All Might and Kamui Woods were and floats next to them
"Kamui Woods! Grandpa Torino!" Izuku yells, surprised to see them there, especially his honorary grandpa (a/n: If you remember what chapter Torino gained the title of grandpa, I'll give you a hint on what alien Izuku will unlock from this arc)
"Just what'd I expect from a competent new Hero and a veteran Pro who's faster than the naked eye can see." All Might says as he smiles before turning to the villains and glares at them with a furious expression "You can't run anymore League of Villains, understand?! Because We Are Here!" He yells, his irises appearing in his blackened eyes and glowed profoundly with power.
"Right after the press conference? No...this is a ruse you planned all along!" Compress yells, surprised to see the Heroes there so quickly
"H-Hey! I like to stab people and be a flirt but I'm not into bondage!" Toga mutters as she struggles to break free from the bindings she was in
"Treeman, you're hugging me too tight. It's crushing my ribs!/Meh, it doesn't even hurt. Squeeze harder!" Twice yells in his spilt mood
"One tends to neglect one's defense once they're on the offense. But we didn't come alone." Someone says at the door. Something slips through the gasp of the door and enters the room. It was a slim man who appeared to be shorter than most Pro Heroes. He had grey hair shaped into three sharp points that covered the right side of his face and had dark gray eyes. He also wore a blue mask that covered the lower part of his face which consists of his nose and mouth while it was tied at the back of his head with a red yarn.
His outfit appears to adapt to the appearance of the traditional ninja. He sported a red shinobi shozoku underneath a blue robe. His arms were covered in a thin, dark cloth that tucked into his white forearm sleeves. There were red straps attached to his belt and his robe that extended outward
He had a gold mask attached to his right shoulder and sported a red scarf with a white patch attached to the front. To finish this outfit off, he had one blue socks and yellow zori sandals
His outfit appears to adapt to the appearance of the traditional ninja.
This was the Ninja Hero: Edgeshot
"And we didn't come alone. Take a look." Edgeshot says as he opens the door and reveals a whole squad of police in swat gear at the door, with guns ready to assist the Heroes. "You're surrounded by the police and powerful Pro Heroes such as Endeavor." He says and this irritates Shigaraki. He turns to the two closest to him, Hex and Charmcaster
"Hey, magicians! Get us out of here!" Shigaraki yells and Hex nods while Charmcaster didn't do anything
"Fine." Hex says. He starts performing finger gestures, despite being heavily restrained by Kamui's branches "Sumixam sutropele-"
"[Luna Ring!]" He was cut off when a brown and white blur shot through the door, over the squad of police spun in the air and struck a huge kick to the side of Hex's head as his eyes turned white, displaying he had been knocked out. "Hey, have a nice nap!" The person who kicked Hex says as they stand right next to him. It was Mirko and she had a massive grin
"Young Midoriya! Are you alright!? I apologize for our delay. I know you must have been scared but you did will to resist. No need to worry now, everything is fine." All Might says, looking at Izuku who was still shell-shocked by this
"Y-Yeah, I'm fine...but I'm not the one you should be worried about. It's Kodai and Shoizaki! They're hurt bad!" Izuku yells, pointing at the girls and the Heroes saw how they were
"Girls!" All Might yells as he and Mirko rush over to the girls and free them from their restraints and start checking over them. "Are you alright!?" The No.1 Hero asks. Yui slowly opens her eyes and looks around, still delirious from her torture as she sees All Might who was worryingly looking down at her
"A-A-All Might...is that you?" Yui mutters and All Might nods
"Yes, it is me. And I'm not alone, most Pros are here for you all. You can relax, for we are here." All Might says, ensuring the girls that everything would be fine and they would be too soon.
[END OST]
While this was happening, Shigaraki was seething in anger at the sight of his plans failing once again
'After everything I pulled and went through in preparing this, the final boss comes and reveals himself to my base.' Shigaraki thought. He looks around and sees most of his team were restrained while some of knocked out and they were heavily surrounded. 'Everyone's been restrained or knocked out and there's no easy way to escape...this can't be it...but it can't be helped...well we do too...' He thought as he had one more equip under his sleeve to play
"KUROGIRI! BRING ALL THE NOMUS WE'VE GOT OUT HERE AND LET THEM LOOSE!" Shigaraki yells in despair and hopes that the Nomu would come and help him out of this
"Ah, the Nomus?" All Might asks in a surprisingly calm tone. After that, there was a small tremor felt in the distance and everything was completely silent and still after the tremor came and went and even though Shigaraki gave the order to Kurogiri, nothing came
"What are you waiting for damnit!? Where are they?!" Shigaraki yells
"I'm sorry Tomura Shigaraki. But...the Nomu who were supposed to be in a fixed location...are no longer there!" Kurogiri yells, shocking his leader
"What? What did you say?!" Shigaraki yells, outraged by this as All Might chuckles a little
"It seems you still have a lot to learn Shigaraki. You're still green." All Might says and his comment makes Shigaraki turn to him. "You've underestimated us! You've underestimated the spirit of Young Midoriya, the strength of Young Kodai and Young Shoizaki. You've underestimated the determination of the police force and their investigation and most of all...you've underestimated the sheer, unadulterated fury of us, Pro Heroes!" He yells as Shigaraki glares at him while also wondering what happened to the Nomu that were in the city with them.
[Back with the U.A. rescue team.]
[1 minute earlier]
Back at the building where the U.A. rescue team were, we see the teens were shocked by what just happened. After discovering what the building was really might for, they saw Mt. Lady, who was accompanied by hundreds of police and some Pro Heroes and she quickly destroyed the building with a huge axe kick, and quickly, all the Pro Heroes immobilized the Nomu that were inside while also searching for someone inside the building, one of their own.
"We have control of the building. The Nomu have been neutralized." Best Jeanist says as he holds most of the Nomu with his strong threads coming from his clothes.
[Back at the bar]
[Present Time]
"Enough is enough of your childish antics. Your game has come to an end Tomura Shigaraki!" All Might yells in a serious tone while having his characteristic smile
'Man, All Might sure is terrifying when he wants to be...' Izuku thought while Gran Torino was busy trying to unlock the restrain covering the Omnitrix
"AH! A-A-All Might, you're the one Hero Stain respected. You are worthy!" Spinner yells, now fearing what All Might could do to them while Shigaraki just grits his teeth and starts to feel itchy
"You think this is the end? Don't be stupid...I've only just begun my playthrough." Shigaraki says as he begins to stand up and glares through the fingers of his hand mask toward All Might. "Justice...peace...all that shit! You created a fucking society by living such ridiculous ideals. That's why I targeted you All Might. That's why I started gathering people for my cause. If you think this is the end, then you've lost. I will destroy everything you've built! KUROGIRI!" He yells, hoping Kurogiri could get them out of there but before the Wrap Gate could move, a string of red impales into the villain's body and he slumps forward
"What!? What happened? Did they kill him?" Magne desperately yells after what he just saw but...
"I didn't kill him. I just played around with his insides and put him to sleep." The string says as it appears out of Kurogiri's body. The string starts merging back together to form Edgeshot's head. "[Ninpo: 1000 Sheet Pierce.]. He was a nuisance, he had to be put to sleep." Edgeshot says while glancing down at Kurogiri
"Weren't you listening earlier? You'll all be better off if you take us seriously." "Kenji Hikiishi, Arsuhiro Sako, Shiuchi Iguchi, Himiko Toga, Jin Bubaigawara, Kevin Ethan Levin, Hope Wahlgren (*1) and Hex Payton (*2)." Gran Torino says and surprises the villains as they knew their real names. "Don't act surprised. We were able to get your real identities from all the incidents the League was involved thanks to the sheer dedication of the police, despite they had less to work with and little time, they worked through the night to piece all the puzzle. They have our thanks. There's nowhere else to run. So Shigaraki, question...where is your boss hiding?" He asks
"No...this...this is not over...far from it...this game, it's still mine." Shigaraki started speaking, and he started to show his true emotions
"You'll tell us where he is right now Shigaraki!" All Might yells, wanting to know where All For One was hiding
"Go away...disappear...go jump off a roof..." Shigaraki throws death threats at the Heroes as Izuku flinches at the last one and this was noticed by a few in the room. All Might grits his teeth as he was getting fed up with Shigaraki's antics
"Tell us now Shigaraki!" All Might shouts and this finally sets Shigaraki off the cliff
"THIS IS ALL YOUR FAULT! I HATE YOU!" Shigaraki screams with his heart, showing his deep hatred for All Might. But suddenly, several black goo-like portals appeared all over the bar, and through these portals, came out several Nomu which surprised the police and Heroes as they started attacking them
"Nomu!? How'd they get here!?" Kamui Woods yells, shocked by this
"Damnit Edgeshot! Stop Kurogiri from using his Quirk!" Gran Torino yells, turning to the Ninja-Themed Hero who was still priced into Kurogiri and looks down at him
"He's still out! This isn't his doing!" Edgeshot yells, after seeing the Wrap Gate villain was still out
"They're coming through!" Mirko yells before she jumps over a Nomu that charged toward her and she spins around and kicks the Nomu's head from behind, destroying the brain and killing it. All Might turns and looks at Kamui
"Don't release them under any circumstances, got it?!" All Might yells and Kamui nods
"Right!" Kamui says.
Upon hearing this, All Might was about to go and assist his comrades when the same black goo-like substance that the portals were made from shot out from Izuku's mouth, catching him off guard and he wasn't the only one as the same goo-like portals shoot out from Yui's and Ibara's mouth as they felt the goo was spreading throughout their bodies
"W-What the?!" Izuku yells and All Might hears this, turns, and sees what was happening to them
"Midoriya! Girls!" All Might yells as he leaps toward the three, hoping to at least grab them all but it was too late...in an instant...Izuku, Yui, and Ibara had disappeared before everyone
"NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" The No.1 Hero yells out in agony at the new failure as the villains in the room also start to disappear in the goo-like portals one by one.
"Endeavor, help us!" Kamui yells as he turns to the street below for assistance but was shocked at what was going on below "NO!" he yells
"What?! What is it?!" Edgeshot yells as he moves out of Kurogiri and meets up with Mirko to assist her in taking out the Nomus in the bar
"More Nomu are on the street and are attacking Endeavor, the police, and back-up!
"What?!" Mirko yells, wondering what was causing this.
Torino leaps in the air with his Quirk, dodging an attack from one of the Nomu's before he kicks it in its back, breaking its spine before leaping off it and landing next to All Might who had punched one of the Nomu's out of the bar and through some buildings
"Toshinori! What now?" Gran Torino asks while All Might just clenches his fists
"They shouldn't have been able to wrap Nomu here, we had the other location where they were secured. And this backup came too fast, I fear...he's entered the board..." All Might says, feeling dread knowing who's work at play here.
"Master..." Shigaraki only says, as the goo came out of his mouth and he too, disappears from the bar.
A Nomu appears behind All Might and Torino through a portal and hisses as it opens its mouth where a beam of light starts emulating from the inside, charging up an attack to fire onto them and just as it was about to fire its attack, a laser was fired at its head and the laser goes right through its head as its head explodes. This makes the two Heroes turn around and see the headless body fall to the floor as blood starts seeping from the body.
"You've gotten slowly old man!" A voice yells, making the two look around before 5 people start appearing in the bar, as if out of thin air. 4 out of the 5 were wearing similar armor while holding guns while 1 of them was in a completely differently designed armor and also had a gun. All Might's eyes widen as he recognizes one of the 5 while Torino looks at the 5 and starts chuckling as he knows who they were from the armor and type of guns they had
"Hehe, didn't think they'd get involved in this." Torino says to them
"If it involves the Omnitrix, its wielder, or both, we can't sit around and play with our thumbs. We have to act quickly before things turn deadly." One of the 5, a female due to how her voice sounded, although, the mask she had on was distorting her voice
"Where is Izuku?" Another one of the 5, another female asks. Also, the mask she had on was distorting her voice
"He was just here but got taken away by who we know is him. I assume you're tracking him." Torino asks and they all nod
"Yeah." Another one of the 5, a male and the shortest one of the group, says while holding out a familiar green hourglass badge as a hologram map of Kamino Ward appears and a green dot was seen in another location not too far from where they were
"Wait, who are you people?" Kamui Woods asks, seeing the 5
"People who are at a higher form of authority than you are." One of the 5 says, another male while the last one in the group just growls at him.
"Now listen here-" Kamui was about to reprimand them when he was cut off
"Listen to them you dolt! Or it's your job!" Torino yells, switching to a side he hadn't used in a long time and this shuts Kamui up who just looks at the Veteran Hero for a bit before he leaps out. Torino sighs and turns back to the 5 "Don't mind him, I know if he pushed your buttons, he won't be standing anymore." He says as the first woman nods her head
"Thanks, Sensei." The woman says as she looks around the bar and down the street. "Mind if we help, then we can go and rescue Izuku." She asks, holding up her gun as Torino nods
"Only if you hide, don't want any attraction from the HSPC and the public." Torino says and the 5 nod before vanishing once again before lasers were being fired around the bar and down the street, killing all the Nomus there
[Location: Back at the Nomu Factory warehouse]
[Time: 11:05 pm]
Back at the Nomu Factory...or...what was left of it...as the building and everything around it was destroyed...in an instant. At that moment, the small rescue team were utterly shocked to see that the Heroes and the police were there lying on the ground, either unconscious, severely injured, or dead. And the one responsible for all this death and destruction was in front of Best Jeanist who was lying on the floor, barely conscious
To better understand what happened here, we must go back to the point where we left off here, to when Mt. Lady broke into the place...
[Timejump: 2 minutes earlier]
It was at this moment that Mt. Lady kicked the building's front open and the U.A. rescue team started getting up from the ground after being blown away by the gust of wind created thanks to Mt. Lady.
"W-what happened? Did the building come down?" Tenya asks, shaking his head from the dizziness he had
"No...I don't think so...wait...you hear that?" Mina asks, hearing something. The others listen to the area and hear...
"Sirens?" Kirishima asks, wondering what going on
"What's going on?" Pony asks. Tenya and Kirishima helped Mina and Momo look back into the building to see what was happening and the two saw what was going on
"Gang Orca and Mt. Lady? Whoa, even Best Jeanist is here too." Mina says, seeing the Heroes she named in the building holding the Nomu in place
"And Mr. Tiger too." Momo says but she notices something he had. "Wait...who's that he has in his arms?" she asks as they see someone in Tiger's arms. They took a closer look and were shocked to see who it was
"That's Ragdoll!" Mina yells, shocked to see her here but something was wrong with her...since she looked dazed and unconscious
"Wait, what was she doing here?" Momo asks as everyone else realizes why Ragdoll was there.
"She was captured by the villains on the night of the Summer Camp attack! They must have held her in the building for some plan they had in mind." Kirishima says, remembering what happened to her and Pixie-Bob back at camp
"I didn't see her in there." Mina admits that she didn't see Ragdoll in the building when they looked into it
"Me neither..." Kirishima also admits and felt guilty about it
"Well...everything's fine now. The Heroes and police were on top of this whole thing way before we were." Tenya says as he and Kirishima help the girls back down
"But what about Izuku? Kodai and Shoizaki? What about them?" Mina asks, wondering about the people they came to rescue
"Perhaps, if the Heroes are here, then they must know where Izuku and the others are and maybe are saving them at this moment..." Shoto says, thinking about the rescue operation tactics his father taught him in the past
"I heard from one of the cop's r-radios that they found where the villains were and All Might's there." Pony says, pointing at her ears since she had really great hearing due to her Quirk (*3)
"If All Might's on the case, then we have nothing to worry about." Momo says feeling relieved that All Might was on this case.
"That's right. Now, let's get out of here and hurry back home. At least now we won't have to explain ourselves." Tenya says and the others nod, knowing they'd only get in the way of the Heroes' work so they start discreetly exiting the alleyway to make the journey back to the train station. But as they walk, Pony's ears pick up something and her animalistic instincts flare up, warning her of a dangerous presence in the area as she stops and looks around, looking for where was this danger looming around. This catches the others' attention as they turn around and see her looking around
"Hey, Tsunotori. What's wrong? Why'd you stop?" Kirishima asks while Pony starts to tremble, and sweat
"S-Someone's walking out the building...and...my instincts are telling me to run..." Pony utters, her instincts flaring up like they were warning her of something that was going to happen
-BOOM!-
And something did happen as the area of the building and the surrounding buildings and streets were destroyed beyond recognition. The Heroes were all on the ground, some were on top of the police, having protected them from the blast such was the case for Tiger who held Ragdoll close to his body
[Timejump: Present time]
Best Jeanist looked like he took most of the force of the blast as his outfit had tears in various places while his left arm looked broken and was bleeding profoundly. But he was still conscious...barely but still. He was gradually lifting his head in front of him, looking at something...or rather...someone....
-Clap...clap...clap...clap...-
[Insert OST: You Can't Run from Boku No Hero Academia OST]
Claps...slow claps were heard, echoing throughout the now destroyed area as someone was coming out of the destroyed Nomu factory
"I can see why you're the No.4 Hero Best Jeanist. That blast should have annulated the lot of you, but you were able to manipulate everyone else's clothing and move them out of the blast's path at the last second sacrificing yourself. Quick thinking. Consider me...impressed." This person says, their voice muffled a bit as Jeanist looks up at them and curses his luck
'I-It's him...the one the others warned us about before this...' Jeanist thought, he remembered the meeting he and the other Heroes had before this mission began, the some of the HSPC officials came and warned the Heroes about someone who has power and strength that matched All Might's and they had to be quick in rescuing the kids before this person were to come and wreak havoc. 'This wasn't supposed to go like this...but...that doesn't matter...' The No.4 Hero thought as he uses his outfit to lift himself off the ground, although, it was difficult to do since he was in a lot of pain and was close to blacking out. He looks at this person floating above him and decides now was the time to stop them. 'A true hero doesn't believe in excuses!' He thought, determination in his heart and mind as he pushes back the pain and uses his outfit to send out threads of cotton at the person to tie them up but this person just fires a pressurized wind blast at him, cutting the tendrils and striking Jeanist in the stomach, this makes the man freeze for a bit before the ground beneath him implodes from the force of the wind blast as blood gusts out from the massive hole where his stomach was and from his mouth as his eyes, filled with sheer pain, turn completely white as he finally falls unconscious
As Jeanist lies on the floor, lifeless, this person looks at them for a bit before realizing something
"Ah, now I see. The strength you process comes from practice and particular experience. Not raw power. I don't need your Quirk. It won't par well Tomura's disposition." This person says
The small group of teens hid behind the wall of the previous alley they were in, completely shocked and terrified at what occurred. This person...caused all this damage and death...without much of an effort...and that was the scary part
'Who is this guy?! What just happened?!' Shoto thought as he and the others were sweating profoundly from feeling the presence this man had
'He...He took out 3 Pros and a lot of cops...with one hit...and just took out Best Jeanist...in an instant...' Kirishima thought, mouth open in shock
'We have to run! I know that but...' Momo thought, holding her hands to her heart and feeling how fast it was beating while holding her breath and tears brimming in her eyes
'I'm so scared...that my legs...they won't move...' Tenya thought as he looks down at his legs and saw how they were shaking
'W-Who is this guy? My instincts are telling me to run but...I can't.' Pony thought, tears were in her eyes as her body wanted to move...but she couldn't
'Why is this guy making me...see my death...over and over again...in different ways...' Mina thought. Seeing the images of her death flash in her eyes over and over again thanks to this man's presence. And she wasn't the only one experiencing this, since the others also were seeing their deaths
Suddenly, the teens hear someone coughing and wheezing, they look over the wall and see one of the three people they came here to try and rescue appear from a goo-like substance.
"W-What the hell was that?" Izuku coughs out, trying to take in as much air as possible after what happened. He looks around and stops coughing as he sees the destruction around him. 'W-What happened here?' He thought
'Izuku/Midoriya!' The 6 teens thought, surprised to see him there. More coughing and wheezing were heard as two more people appeared in the area from the goo-like substance as Yui and Ibara appear
'Yui! Ibara!' Pony thought
"My apologies children." The person speaks and the three in front of them at them and feel the same dark presence the others were feeling while Izuku
'N-No way...i-it can't be...it can't be him...' Izuku thought as he stares at this person with wide eyes, in pure shock and fear
"Now, Izuku Midoriya, we must speak...for we have important business to take care of." This person says as Izuku takes a step back, seeing and realizing who was in front of him
'This guy...he's...he's...All For One...' Izuku thought, looking in fear for the man in front of him...The man who was the creator of the Quirk he currently had...One For All...
To be Continued...
[End OST]
Well...fuck...
Looks like this rescue operation had turned into something much worse as a new dark presence has finally entered the playing field and he has his eyes set on Izuku
Will our Hero be able to escape from All For One's sights? All Might and the others reach him in time? Will the U.A. Rescue team escape this alive? And will there be any alien action?
Find out in the next exciting chapter for: The Alien Hero: Deku 10!
Next Time:
The Battle of Kamino (Pt 2.): All For One Vs. One For All...
Here's the harem list so far: Ochako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozu, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, Kinoko Komori, Kyoka Jirou, Acie Wolfer, Pony Tsunotori, Yui Kodai, Melissa Shield, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?.
(1)-Since the fandom wiki and all other information I looked into didn't give me Charmcaster's last name, I had to improvise, So I took the last name of her voice actor, Kari Wahlgren
(2)-The same thing with Hex, the fandom wiki only has his first name, so I did the same thing for his last name, I took it from his voice actor, Khary Payton
(3) It turns out Horses can hear and react to sounds pretty well. And since Pony shares some characteristics with a Horse...Cow and Bull, I thought it'd be a great idea for her to have some related physical attributes from said animals.
Notes:
Hi Guy, Pixel here. Thanks for reading this story, it's one of the few I enjoy and take my time putting a lot of love into.
I want to thank all those who've helped in suggesting some names for Izuku. I appreciate you guys. I'll look into the names you suggested and I'll think about them for some time. But as a heads up, I'll most likely change his name during the Provisional License Exam arc.
Oh, and the poll is now finished and I can now tell you all the results of the poll. This poll...was something else since there were 487 votes on this poll. I had a feeling what would win, seeing as how many people seem to like this particular fandom crossover, so, I'm a man of my word, I'll write it but I need to address something that occurred in the poll, something that's shocking.
In 20th place, with 6 votes to it, it's Naruto/Keijo
In 19th place, with 9 votes to it, it's Naruto/Lolirock
In 18th place, with 11 votes to it, it's The Loud House/Infinite Stratos
In 17th place, with 14 votes to it, it's The Loud House/Glitch Techs
In 16th place, with 15 votes to it, it's Naruto/WWE
In a tie for 15th place, with both having 19 votes to them. They are: The Loud House/Phineas & Freb and Naruto/The Amazing World of Gumball
In 13th place, with 20 votes to it, it's Naruto/American Dad
In 12th place, with 24 votes to it, it's Naruto/Dragon Ball
In a four-way tie for 11th place, with all 4 having 25 votes to them. They are: My Hero Academia/One Punch Man, Naruto/High School of The Dead, My Hero Academia/Date-A-Live, and Naruto/Avatar: The Last Airbender
In 7th place, with 28 votes to it, it's Naruto/My Hero Academia
In 6th place, with 29 votes to it, it's My Hero Academia/ Street Fighter or Tekken
Now, I'll tell you the winner but here's the interesting part about this poll, there are ties in this poll but this tie...it's shocking y'all...
For from 5th to 2nd, it's a tie...and all have 40 votes to all of them...they are: Naruto/Code Lyoko, Naruto/W.I.T.C.H., Naruto/High School DxD, and My Hero Academia/Senran Kagura (the last one surprised me since it was in first place for about 2 months into the poll before the lead changed)
The winner of this poll is...with 44 votes to it, it's My Hero Academia/High School DxD
So, the winner, I will write but...the last tie from 5th to 2nd is an issue since I said I'd write the top 2 as new projects...and there are 4 second placers...what the hell am I going to do?
I know...I'll let you guys choose what you want. Please tell me what I should write (I'm currently banking on Naruto/W.I.T.C.H., since it's a fun-sounding concept to do.) Let me know in the comments/review section and write what you want
Well, that's all of this chapter. Sorry about not doing Author's Replies this chapter, I'm too tired to do it since as for writing this, it's 03:21 am in the morning. If you want to ask me some questions about the story, feel free to leave them in the review/comment section and I'll be happy to reply to them in the next chapter.
You guys can comment on the mistakes I made in the chapter, what you want to see in the story, and how much you'd enjoy it and you can ask me questions about the story in the reviews or PM me if you want to get to it and what you want to be included in the story
Thank you so much for reading this, please leave a review and tell me what you think of the story, and leave a critical review to let me know if there's anything to improve or what to add to the story. Please stay safe and healthy and I'll see you in the next chapter and over at The Alien Hero: Deku 10 (Two more for the month), Fox Among Fairies (Sometime next week and another one next month), and a surprise or two coming this month
I'm Pixel, logging off!
また後で
Chapter 61: The Battle of Kamino (Pt 2.): All for One & One for All…
Summary:
All for One and One for All. Two Quirks that have spanned time in a constant feud with one another and now, these two Quriks find themselves back in another battle
Which one will prevail in the battle and which one will crumble?
Find out in this exciting chapter of: The Alien Hero: Deku 10!!!!
Notes:
Look into the mind of a different kind
(We've been growing slowly…)
Think I'm on an eleven, but I'm on a nine
(Guess you don't really know me…)
Running from the past is a losing game
(It never brings you glory…)
Been down this road before
(Already know the story…)
Hi guys, Pixel here, welcome back to the latest chapter of Deku 10!
This is it y'all! We've arrived at the Kamino Ward Nightmare arc and part one is done and off to the history books as we get settled into Part 2 of this arc. Man, a lot of y'all were really loving the last one!
I'm going to say this right now, this is a LONG chapter. Probably one of the longest ones to date in my career as a writer. I had to capture and do two episodes in one chapter, which I've never done before since I usually just do one episode per chapter, sometimes one episode and a half if it's a fight scene. But this chapter, it's purely filled with action and when I say action, I mean pure, unfiltered, non-stop fucking action. Also, some of the fighting is original as well so I hope you like what I wrote. And I'm proud of what I have written. There are some surprises in the chapter, some you'd never expect but you'll see what I've done :3
My girlfriend, who likes to call herself Rose, wants to say thank you to those who complimented her on the idea of Pony's disguise in the last chapter, she really appreciates it.
This chapter also breaks the record of the most OSTs it has. The original record was 10 and that was in part 3 for the Two Heroes movie arc. This chapter has a total of 15 OSTs used in this chapter, so it's a LOT, words of advice. Go on YouTube and look up the OSTs before you read so you can listen to the music while the action is taking place. Some of them I've been saving for this chapter in particular and the next one.
I've talked too much, so. Enjoy the chapter
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Author's Corner :
Keys :
"Talking."
'Thinking.'
[ "Different Language."]
[ Flashback .]
Text/Phone call/Comm-link/Quirk Info/Omnitrix speaking
" Nana speaking ."
( Nana Thinking. )
'Future Narration'
" Transformation talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking ."
' Transformation thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking .'
"Gnilleps esrever."-Magic Spells
["Super Move Name!/ Alien Super Move Name! "]
Disclaimer :
Boku No Hero Academia and its characters are owned by VIZ, Weekly Shonen Jump Manga, and Studio Bones. And was created by Kohei Horikoshi
Ben 10 and its characters are respectively owned by Cartoon Network Studios and Warner Bros. Discovery. It was created by Man of Action Studios
All Songs/Music/OSTs used in this story are rightly owned by the artists and record labels.
[Insert OST: Minagiru Chikara from Boku No Hero Academia OST 2]
Previously on The Alien Hero: Deku 10…
"I AM HERE!" A loud deep voice yells as one of the walls was destroyed by none other than All Might who destroyed the wall with one punch.
"What the?!" Spinner yells, shocked by what happened and by the sudden appearance of All Might
"A-A-All Might!" Izuku yells, surprised and also relieved to see All Might. Shigaraki on the other hand…wasn't as usual
"Enough is enough of your childish antics. Your game has come to an end Tomura Shigaraki!" All Might yells in a serious tone while having his characteristic smile
"You think this is the end? Don't be stupid…I've only just begun my playthrough." Shigaraki says as he begins to stand up and glares through the fingers of his hand mask toward All Might. "Justice…peace…all that shit! You created a fucking society by living such ridiculous ideals. That's why I targeted you All Might. That's why I started gathering people for my cause. If you think this is the end, then you've lost. I will destroy everything you've built!
"You'll tell us where he is right now Shigaraki!" All Might yells, wanting to know where All for One was hiding
"THIS IS ALL YOUR FAULT! I HATE YOU!" Shigaraki screams with his heart, showing his deep hatred for All Might. But suddenly, several black goo-like portals appeared all over the bar, and through these portals, came out several Nomu which surprised the police and Heroes as they started attacking them
"W-What the?!" Izuku yells and All Might hears this, turns, and sees what was happening to them
"Midoriya! Girls!" All Might yells as he leaps toward the three, hoping to at least grab them all but it was too late…in an instant…Izuku, Yui, and Ibara had disappeared before everyone "NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" The No.1 Hero yells out in agony at the new failure as the villains in the room also start to disappear in the goo-like portals one by one.
"You've gotten slower old man!" A voice yells, making the two look around before 5 people start appearing in the bar, as if out of thin air. 4 out of the 5 were wearing similar armor while holding guns while 1 of them was in a completely differently designed armor and also had a gun. All Might's eyes widen as he recognizes one of the 5 while Torino looks at the 5 and starts chuckling as he knows who they were from the armor and type of guns they had
"Hehe, didn't think they'd involve you all in this." Torino says to them
-Clap…clap…clap…clap…-
Claps…slow claps were heard, echoing throughout the now destroyed area as someone was coming out of the destroyed Nomu factory
"I can see why you're the No.4 Hero Best Jeanist. That blast should have annulated the lot of you, but you were able to manipulate everyone else's clothing and move them out of the blast's path at the last second sacrificing yourself. Quick thinking. Consider me…impressed." This person says, their voice muffled a bit as Jeanist looks up at them and curses his luck
'I-It's him…the one the others warned us about before this…' Jeanist thought, he remembered the meeting he and the other Heroes had before this mission began, the some of the HSPC officials came and warned the Heroes about someone who has power and strength that matched All Might's and they had to be quick in rescuing the kids before this person were to come and wreak havoc. 'This wasn't supposed to go like this…but…that doesn't matter…'
The small group of teens hid behind the wall of the previous alley they were in, completely shocked and terrified at what occurred. This person…caused all this damage and death…without much of an effort…and that was the scary part
'Who is this guy?! What just happened?!' Shoto thought as he and the others were sweating profoundly from feeling the presence this man had
'He…He took out 3 Pros and a lot of cops…with one hit…and just took out Best Jeanist…in an instant…' Kirishima thought, mouth open in shock
'We have to run! I know that but…' Momo thought, holding her hands to her heart and feeling how fast it was beating while holding her breath and tears brimming in her eyes
'I'm so scared…that my legs…they won't move…' Tenya thought as he looks down at his legs and saw how they were shaking
'W-Who is this guy? My instincts are telling me to run but…I can't.' Pony thought, tears were in her eyes as her body wanted to move…but she couldn't
'Why is this guy making me…see my death…over and over again…in different ways…' Mina thought. Seeing the images of her death flash in her eyes over and over again thanks to this man's presence. And she wasn't the only one experiencing this, since the others also were seeing their deaths
"W-What the hell was that?" Izuku coughs out, trying to take in as much air as possible after what happened. He looks around and stops coughing as he sees the destruction around him. 'W-What happened here?' He thought
'Izuku/Midoriya!' The 6 teens thought, surprised to see him there. More coughing and wheezing were heard as two more people appeared in the area from the goo-like substance as Yui and Ibara appear
'Yui! Ibara!' Pony thought
"My apologies children." The person speaks and the three in front of them at them and feel the same dark presence the others were feeling while Izuku
'N-No way…i-it can't be…it can't be him…' Izuku thought as he stares at this person with wide eyes, in pure shock and fear
"Now, Izuku Midoriya, we must speak…for we have important business to take care of." This person says as Izuku takes a step back, seeing and realizing who was in front of him
'This guy…he's…he's…All for One…' Izuku thought, looking in fear for the man in front of him…The man who was the creator of the Quirk he currently had…One for All…
[END OST at 00:40]
The Alien Hero: Deku 10
Chapter 61: The Battle of Kamino (Pt 2.): All for One & One for All…
[ Date : 18th July, 2264. Sunday]
[ Location : Kamino Ward, Yokohama City, Kangawa Prefecture, Japan. Earth]
[ Time : 10:00 pm., Evening.]
[Insert OST: You Can't Run… from Boku No Hero Academia OST]
Destruction and death…
That was the only honest words to describe the horrifying sight before us. What used to be a section of the night-ward known as Kamino Ward, in Yokohama City, Kangawa Prefecture, was now a large crater where debris from the buildings that once stood in the area lay scattered on the ground and there was also a large number of bodies lying around. Bodies of Pro Heroes, police officers, or those who were unfortunate to be in the buildings or on the roads that were in the path of destruction. Most of the fortunate were unconscious and injured from the efforts of the destruction while some were unfortunate enough to have been killed in this tragedy
And the person responsible for all this was floating in the air, looking down at the body of Japan's No.4 Pro Hero: Best Jeanist who had a hole blown at where his stomach was.
"All this destruction…all this pain, suffering, and of course death…must you Heroes put everyone at risk for your own selfish needs?" The person says in an eerily calm tone as he slowly claps his hands in an applauding manner. He was a towering man while he wore a dark suit over a white shirt and he had on a strange navy blue, skull-like gas mask that covered all of his head. The gas mask had angular tubes at the top with a wide collar where extra machines were attached to the mask connected to additional pipes connecting in the front and back, presumably to help him breathe through the mask.
Izuku was looking at this person while standing in front of Yui and Ibara and was sweating from the mere presence this person was emitting, something he's only ever felt once and he thought he'd never feel it again for a long time
'T-This guy…he did all this? He took out all of these heroes and police officers…he is…All for One…' Izuku thought, looking at this person, now knowing they had to be the one person All Might warned him about a while back. The one person that All Might faced and defeated…but didn't kill, and the person he was fated to meet and face off, All for One.
All for One 'looks' down at Izuku and this causes our hero to involuntarily take a step back, feeling fear, nervousness, and a feeling of uneasiness all circulating together within his body.
"Ah yes, Izuku Midoriya…" All for One speaks and this causes the hairs on Izuku's neck to stand. "We have much to talk about, but first." The villain says before he snaps his fingers and Izuku stands ready for anything he'd throw at him but what AFO did wasn't an attack, it was…
"Gah!" A sound yells out and Izuku turns around to see Shigaraki and his league appearing on the battlefield in the same black goo-like portals he and the girls appeared in moments ago
"Oh, that was so gross." Toga yells while she sticks her tongue out, trying to get the taste of goo out of her mouth
"Man, that stuff smells funky!/Hey man in the suit, I love it!" Twice yells. Shigaraki coughs out a bit before looking up and sees the man responsible for bringing him and the others here
"Master…" Shigaraki utters, surprised to see his master out in the open after so long
'They're here too!?' Izuku thought, shocked to see the other villains were there with him
"So, you've failed once again Tomura." All for One says as Shigarkai just lowers his head in shame, at the latest "But you must not be discouraged. You'll try again that's why I brought your associates with you." He says before turning and 'looks' at Izuku and the two still-dazed girls. "Even these children since you judged the girls as important assists to your dream while bringing the boy to me." The villain says while he looks down at Shigaraki and brings his hand down to the young man. "Start over as many times as you think it takes, I am here to help you in all you do and need. All of this is for you." Shigaraki just looked at AFO with a look for while Izuku had sweat run down his forehead, knowing that the situation had gone from bad to a lot worse.
All for One turns from Shigaraki and 'looks' at Izuku
"Now, Izuku Midoriya. I believe I said we have some business to discuss." All for One says
"And what could that be?" Izuku asks, with his guard up in case All for One did anything
"That's quite simple, you have two very important items in your procession and I'd like you to hand them over." All for One says before he points at Izuku, especially at his left wrist where the bind was covering the Omnitrix. "The Omnitrix and the Quirk in your procession, my brother's quirk, One for All. Hand them to me. Now." He says and this shocks Izuku tremendously since this was something he wasn't expecting but Izuku keeps his cool and acts
"Like I said to Shigaraki, I can't take off my watch, it's stuck on me. Trust me, I've tried. And the quirk you're talking about? No idea what you're talking about." Izuku lies, knowing well that this guy was trouble since he wanted OFA but also The Omnitrix. Why?
All for One laughs slightly, causing the hair on the back of Izuku's neck to stand while more sweat starts to course off his body
"Oh dear boy, you might be an excellent liar to others but I can see right through you. You have it in you, I can feel its flames burn through you and I can sense the Quirk within you, burning as brightly as ever. I know you possess the one Quirk I've been seeking for a long time now and I'd like it and the Omnitrix. Now." All for One says, holding out his hand toward Izuku as if demeaning him to give up the two things he requested from the young boy
"…" Izuku doesn't say anything but just stands in front of Yui and Ibara, protecting them in case anything were to happen
[End OST]
The U.A. rescue team were still behind the damaged wall they were hiding behind, having heard the conversation All for One and Izuku spoke and while most of them were frightened by what had occurred and by the intense and scary aura the villain was emitting, some couldn't help but be confused by what was said.
'What? This guy wants Midori's Quirk and his Omnitrix? Why? And how can you take someone's Quirk? That's impossible. And, the Omnitrix too? Midori just said it's stuck on him so how is he going to get it off?' Mina thought, shaking a lot from the fear she was feeling but she quickly shook her head and pushed back the fear. 'Never mind that. I have to focus on why I'm even here, to get Midori back. Being scary is no excuse right now since he's right here with the others. We're so close!' She thought as she looks through a hole in the wall and saw where Izuku and the others were standing. 'Okay, he's about a few meters (feet) from us plus that villain with the mask and suit hasn't noticed us, so that means the others don't as well. I could use my Acid and Acid-Slide toward Midori and the others and get to them in a few seconds if I go full speed. But could I get us out? Kodai and Shoizaki look out of it so they'd add in more weight. Plus, there's the fact that if I could grab them, where would I go? And I could expose the others too and put them in danger. No…it's not worth it. I need some way to get to him!' She thought and cursed at any plan she made as she saw the flaws in them and knew she couldn't afford them, not in this critical situation. Mina clenches her fists and grits her teeth in frustration. 'If I can't do that, then this whole thing was for nothing!' She thought
'I have to do something to get Izuku." Shoto thought. He looks at Mina and she notices him looking at her and they stare at one another for a bit and this is caught by someone else. The two continue to stare for a bit more before they nod with serious expressions and were about to do something when someone grabs their arms and they look to see who it was and they see Tenya, glaring at them with a nervous yet serious expression.
Over at Kirishima, whose right arm had torn his jacket's sleeve and was hardened, and Pony, who had a horn in her left hand, were being held back by Momo who was sweating heavily while holding her breath
'I will…' Tenya thought, gritting his teeth
'I have to…' Momo thought while closing her eyes
'Keep you all safe!/Focus!' The two thought at the same time
'We have to get away, but how and where?' The two Class officials through at the same time, running through all and any plan they had to run all while not being seen or caught by the villains but none of their plans had a good succession rate.
"Ah, there you are." The group hears All for One speak and freeze, thinking that he's spotted them and felt this was it when…
"[DETROIT SMASH!]" A familiar loud voice shouts and then a large gush of wind blows through the area, the group turns and looks through the holes in the wall and were surprised to see All Might there, with both of his hands being held by All for One as the two appear to be struggling against each other "I'll have you return my students, All for One!" All Might yells at All for One while glaring at him, trying to push the villain back
"Have you come here to kill me for a second time, All Might?!" All for One yells, also pushing All Might as their struggle causes another massive gush of wind to blow through the area, sending Izuku, the girls, and the villains flying back
"What? All Might?" Pony utters, surprised to see All Might there
"Where did he come from?" Shoto asks
"And that villain. He said to kill him for a second time. Does that mean this isn't the first time All Might and that villain have met before Kirishima asks, having barely heard what the two had said
"How?" Mina asks
"I…don't know…" Momo says, thinking about if she wants to or should she want to know about their history.
The two titans continue their struggle for a bit longer until they separate from one another and stand opposite
"This place is only a little over 5km from the bar…for it to have taken you exactly 30 seconds to arrive here from when I sent all those Nomus." All for One says while shaking his right hand a bit, perhaps trying to regain the feeling of it. He looks at All Might, 'seeing' him crouching down, and realizes something about him. "How weak you've gotten, All Might." He says as All Might scoffs
"Right back at you, you son of a bitch. Wanna fill me in on what's up with that mask you got on?! Since when did your neck sprout an industrial zone? Are you sure you're not overexerting yourself here All for One?" All Might asks, standing up and starts bouncing on his feet, warming up and letting his muscles loose while Izuku and the villains were starting to get back up. The girls had regained their consciousness and had seen what happened with All Might and All for One and were shocked by what they saw would be an understatement
'H-He…held back All Might's attack with his bare hands...' Yui thought, finally expressing an expression, one of disbelief while Ibara stared at All for One
'This man…no…this demon…he might be the leader behind this entire thing…' Ibara thought, seeing this titan of a man as a demon since she could feel the terrifying aura he had around him.
Izuku was staring at All Might with concern and for good reason
'All Might…' Izuku thought, remembering the day All Might told him about his injury and the day he told him about All for One, he knew that this battle would be disastrous
"I won't repeat the same mistake I made six years ago. Do you hear me?!" All Might asks as he stops his warm-up and holds out his hand before clenching it into a fist "I will take Young Midoriya, Young Kodai, and Young Shoizaki. And put an end to you and your league and your sick games!" The #1 Hero roars before blasting toward All for One, fist raised, ready to strike his arch-enemy with it when All for One calmly raises his left arm and aims at All Might
"Sounds like you've got your work cut out for you, All Might." All for One says as his arm suddenly started swelling up, while his suit's sleeve didn't tear. "This will be hard for us both!" He says and just as All Might was in reaching distances for an attack, All for One fires a massive air blast that sends All Might flying back and crashing through several buildings. Back with All for One, he lowers his now normal arm and looks at it. "Mhm, [Air Cannon], [Spring-like Limbs], [Kinetic Booster: X4], [Strength Enhancer: X3]. What a delightful combination, perhaps a few more enhancements." He says, flexing his hand a bit.
Izuku and the girls saw what happened to All Might and were extremely worried about them since this was actually the second time in a row they'd seen All Might struggle in battle with a villain
"All Might!" Izuku yells
"Oh, don't worry about him. It would take a lot more than that to kill him." All for One says, looking at where All Might was sent flying. He turns to Shigaraki. "Get off the battlefield Tomura, and take the children with you, we are not done with them." He says before looking at Kurogiri. He lifts his right hand up and the tip of his fingers turns back with red lines as they extend into tendrils and go to Kurogiri before stabbing into his body. "Kurogiri, warp them away." The villain says as the Warp Villain's body starts to
"Be careful! One of the Heroes messed with him and now he's unconscious!" Magne yells, stepping forward. "Look, I'm not sure what's going on but if you can teleport like you did with us earlier, why don't you do it again and get us out of here?" She yells
"My Warp power is still new Magne, there is still much I have to learn from it. but its distance is limited while Kurogiri can teleport to specific coordinates. I teleport people to and from my location or with focus, to or from someone I am much familiar with." All for One explains, making the villains look at one another. "It is easier to have Kurogiri do it since his Warp power doesn't have that limit." The villain says before he looks back at Kurogiri and flexes his fingers. "[Forcible Quirk Activation: Warpgate!]" He yells as a portal is made from Kurogiri behind Magne and All for One retracts his fingers before he looks back at Shigaraki. "Leave this place."
"And what about you Master?" Shigaraki asks. Before anything else could be said or done, a loud explosion goes off in the distance where All Might was sent flying and everyone turns to see a dust cloud kicking up into the air and something shooting out of the cloud, it was All Might and he was soaring back to their location fast.
All for One simply starts floating off the ground as Shigaraki looks at him
"You're not thinking properly Tomura! There remains much room for you to grow!" All for One yells, as All Might finally arrives back to the area with his fist raised
"You're mine!" All Might yells as he sends a punch at All for One but the villain just blocks the attack with his forearm, the force of the attack and collision just causes another massive gush of wind to blow through the area
"Master…" Shigaraki utters, in awe at the display of strength of his master. Compress goes over toward Dabi's body and crouches to it
"Let's go Shigaraki. While our main lead is keeping All Might entertained. Let's claim our prizes and leave." Compress says before using his Quirk on Dabi, transforming him into a marble and safely storing him in his coat pocket before standing back up and turning to Izuku
'Oh man…' Izuku could only think as he saw he was being surrounded by the villains. He sees Twice rushing toward him and he quickly reacts by aiming his arm at him. "[Delaware Smash!]" He yells while flicking his fingers and sending a bullet of pressurized air at the villain, sending him flying back before he backflips, nearly avoiding Spinner who had a knife in hand as he lands and grabs the two girls and starts dodging/avoiding 7 of the villains attempts to grab them while only 2 were hesitant about this.
All Might sees the predicament Izuku was in
"Young Midoriya! Take the girls and run!" All Might yells as he was about to go toward the young teens to help them when he was forced to evade a barrage of black and red tendrils sent to him by All for One
"You should keep your eyes on me, All Might. Otherwise, you will lose your head." All for One says, sending more tendrils at All Might who just dodges.
The others see what was happening and see how much trouble Izuku was in
'Oh no, that villain is in the way for All Might. He can't get to Midori if something isn't done fast. Then the villains will take them again and this whole thing would be for nothing!' Mina thought seeing Izuku nearly evading Toga's slashes with her knives while also leaping over Magne's attack with her oversized magnet
'Damnit! I can't fight back! It's 9 against 1, plus I have to keep Yui and Shoizaki with me, making it harder for me to fight back. And I can't transform!' Izuku thought, cursing at how he couldn't get to the Omnitrix to transform due to the bind covering his wrist. He hears feet rushing behind him and he jumps into the air and floats for a bit, seeing Compress running past where he was standing previously. 'Plus, I can't let that guy touch me, if he does, it's game over!' Izuku thought
"Just…it…Kid!" Suddenly, Izuku hears a distorted voice yell at him and he looks around, to see no one was around yelling
'W-What? What was that?' Izuku thought, wondering where that voice came from. His instincts were screaming at him to drop back down and he turns to see a ball of red energy soaring toward him, he quickly turns off Float and falls back to earth, letting the red ball of energy miss him as he saw Hex with his staff pointing at him. 'Whoa! That was close, these guys are trying to take me out!' He thought while holding Yui and Ibara close to him as he tries to make some distance but he jumps away after Shigaraki tried to grab him.
"I'm coming Young Midoriya! Hold on!" All Might yells as he tries to go to Izuku and the girls but he is stabbed in the back and pushed down to the ground by All for One's tendrils
"I don't think so. Why? Because I Am Here!" All for One yells, mocking All Might with his signature catchphrase before he lifts All Might with his tendrils and tosses him to the side, crashing him into a building
The others watch this battle and fight for survival continue and see Izuku was struggling to keep the villains away
'Izuku's trapped in a corner with the villains pushing him and the others into it and All Might can't get to him due to that villain keeping him away. All the Heroes and police here are either unconscious, severely injured, or dead, meaning no one can help here until some form of backup arrives.' Momo thought, she holds her hand close to her chest and closes her eyes as she starts thinking about some escape plan for her and the others. 'Think Momo think! There has to be a way to get Izuku and the others out of there and allow All Might to fight back against that villain, but how!? They don't know we're here, meaning we have the element of surprise on our side but that's it. As soon as we step out, we'd be putting ourselves in the direct line of danger. And there's the fact we can't fight back since we're only Heroes-In-Training, we're not allowed to. We just need something, an opening, anything that will give us a moment to act!' She thought before an idea came to mind. She thought about it before finding it to be their best course of action here. She turns to the others
"Everyone." Momo whispers, causing everyone to turn to her. "I have an idea." She says
"What? What is it Yaoyorozu." Shoto asks
"I'll explain it. It's a bit of a gamble here, but I believe that this is our only best course of action here. And it's something we can do that doesn't need us to engage in combat." Momo says. "I'll explain the plan, but we're lacking one crucial piece for this to work." She says
"Which is?" Kirishima asks as Momo looks at him
"A moment to act." Momo only says with a serious expression.
Back with All Might and All for One, All Might tries to punch the villain but All for One simply catches his fist and holds it in place, seeing this, All Might switches to his other hand and throws a punch at All for One again, but the villain again catches his hand, and holds him in place. The two go into a struggle again, causing a momentary gush of wind to blow around them while the earth beneath their feet crumbles under the pressure
As the two struggle against one another, All for One notices something All Might is doing.
[Insert OST: Tomodachigokko ja Irarenai from Boku No Hero Academia OST]
"Are you holding back against me? You're trying to keep the children from being blown away." All for One asks, All Might doesn't say anything and simply breaks away from him, creating some distance. "You've put yourself in quite the predicament here, so how will you prevail, considering Young Midoriya is struggling to keep away from my league." The villain says as All Might turns and sees Izuku leaping away from a blast from Hex and some knives Spinner and Toga were throwing at him
'Children.' All Might thought, concerned about Izuku and the girls
Izuku leaps back into the air and ducks under a rock Magne had used to throw at him as he floats in the air and looks down at All Might
'Oh no…All Might's not going all out since we're here. He's afraid we'd be caught in the crossfire. And the villains are trying to get us.' Izuku thought, really not liking the situation he was facing
"C'mon! Come…kid…do…" Izuku heard the strange distorted voice from before and looked around for who was it that was speaking and he saw no one there
'Huh? Again, that voice. Where's it coming from?!' Izuku thought, feeling a bit weirded out by the voice. He suddenly feels something wrap around his leg and he looks down to see a rope made out of red energy wrapping around his leg and was creeping up it as he is pulled back down to earth and was tied up by the rope. The rope also wrapped around Yui and Ibara.
"Finally, we have them." Spinner says
"Good, let's grab them and head to the portal like Master said so." Shigaraki says, watching Izuku trying to bust out of the rope construct as Hex nods
"Charmcaster, cast a levitation spell and carry them to the portal. We are leaving." Hex says, but Charmcaster doesn't say anything nor do anything with what her uncle said, she just stood there, looking nervous and hesitant. "Charmcaster, do hear me?" She hears her uncle speak but again, doesn't do nor say anything, just stands there but she starts to clench her fists. "Charmcaster!" She hears her uncle yell at her as purple energy starts forming around her hands.
And just as she was about to open her mouth to say something, something lands in between the villains and the three captives. The villains look down and see a strange-looking grenade on the floor.
"Huh?" Shigaraki utters as the strange-looking grenade starts beeping before it releases a blinding flash, causing all those near it to close their eyes from the pain
"My eyes! It burns!/Hey, who turned out the lights!?" Twice yells, trying to figure out what had just happened while moving around clueless due to the momentary loss of his sight
"W-What the hell was that!?" Shigaraki yells, he opens his eyes and sees double. Just before he could do anything else, another strange-looking grenade lands in between the villains and the three children and it goes off, releasing a large cloud of smokescreen covering the area
"What's going on?!" Izuku yells, seeing what was happening and wondering why was this happening
"Izuku!" Izuku heard a voice cry out to him, a voice he was all too familiar with.
'Wait…was that…' Izuku thought, he looks around for where the voice had come from and he spots figures on top of one of the destroyed buildings. He narrows his eyes to take a much closer look at these figures and his eyes widen at seeing what they were wearing. 'Mom! And Tetrax! Then that means, Mr. Nezu is here as well. But who are those two?' he thought as he saw the small figure next to who he presumed was his Mom due to the familiar armor she had on back at the U.S.J. He looks at the two he wasn't familiar with but recognized the armor one of them was wearing. 'Wait, that's the same armor Lucy had on back at Hosu. Then that means it's her and…Acie!' He thought, surprised by the sight of Lucy and their Wolf-Alien roommate.
The villains were trying to clear the smoke away, while also trying to regain their sight as Hex had enough of this and chanted a spell
"Ekoms shit yawa raelc!" Hex yells, and his staff glows before sucking in all the smoke into its head, clearing the area for all the smoke as the villains' eyesight were recovering.
"Damnit, they cleared the smokescreen away!" Inko yells, seeing the smoke had been taken away. So much of their stealth approach
"Lucy, Acie, try and get to Izuku and the others. Inko, Tetrex, and I will provide cover for you to go." Nezu says as he pulls out his rifle along with Inko and Tetrax so they can fire at the villains. The two disguised girls nod
"Yes, sir/On it!" The two yell before turning to each other and nod as they leap off the building and rush toward the villains
The villains' eyesight recovered enough to see the girls were rushing toward them.
"Who are they?!" Twice yells, seeing Lucy and Acie rushing toward them
"Heroes?" Spinner asking, looking at the two. "Never seen them before." He says
"Don't know, don't care." Shigaraki says before turning to the two magicians of the league. "Destroy them." He commands and Hex nods while Charmcaster was still in the same spot she was in moments ago
"Very well. Charmcaster, assist me in taking care of these two." Hex says as his hand starts to glow with magical energy to fire at the two girls. Charmcaster wasn't moving and Hex sees this and turns to her. "Charmcaster, do as you're told!" He yells and this finally sets
"Fuck this!" Charmcaster yells before she turns to her uncle and fires a ball of magic at him, sending him skidding back a bit before he regains his footing and stops. He looks at her in absolute shock while she was glaring at him, her eyes were glowing bright pink in fury.
["What do you think you are doing?!"] Hex yells in English as Charmcaster scoffs at the question
["I'm done listening and following you around like I'm your slave Uncle. You said you'd help me with my issue but you haven't, all you've done is boss me around and hold me back. Well, I'm done with this bullshit and I'm done with you. You're like a cancer and I'm cutting you out of my life before you suck everything I have."] Charmcaster proclaims, shifting into English as she speaks with vindication in her tone. Hex looks at her in shock before quickly changing into rage
["Insolent child, after everything I've done for you! Taken you in, fed you, taught you the mystical dark arts, and showed you what the world could be if we ruled it, and this is the repayment I am given!?"] Hex shouts while Charmcaster once again scoffs at him
["Yes, you egotistical asshole…"] Charmcaster says with disgust in her tone as her hands start to emit her magic. Hex sees this and finally loses himself in his rage
["You will pay for this dearly!"] Hex shouts before he shoots toward Charmcaster
["I dare you to try!"] Charmcaster yells before she shoots toward her uncle and the two engage in what could be described as a furious battle between family.
The villains, AFO, All Might, Izuku, the girls, and the Plumbers see what was happening between Uncle and Niece and were confused by this
"Shigaraki! What should we do?!" Toga yells as Shigaraki feels like he wanted to tear his hair out
"Forget them. Just focus on those two!" Shiaraki yells, pointing at Lucy and Acie who were mere meters (yards) away from them
"On it!" Compass and Magne yell. Magne quickly equips her large magnet and points it at Lucy and Acie as the magnet starts to emulate a blue glow while the two alien girls start emitting a red glow and find themselves being pulled in.
Magne. Classification : Villain. Quirk: Magnetism. She can apply a magnetic force to anyone within a 4.5 radius. She can focus on her enemy's entire body or on a single part. Men become South Poles while Women become North Poles. But she can't make herself a magnet though.
Lucy and Acie were off the ground and found themselves being pulled toward the villains against their will. Compass stands in front of them
"Prepare yourselves to be destroyed by the League of Villains!" Compass yells with his hand sticking out. Acie was flying toward him and Lucy saw that if he touched her, it would be game over for her since she remembered what happened back at Camp.
"Look out!" Lucy yells as she shoots out a burst of mud at Compass who turns to see it comes a bit too late and he gets sent to the side and Acie continues to fly toward Magne. She takes a deep breath and the back of her mouth begins to emit a purple light as she lets out her Sonic Howl
"AWWWOOOOOO!" Acie howls at the villains, causing all of them to fly back while also causing Magne to lose control of her Quirk and canceling it out as she and Lucy land back on their feet. The villains skid across the ground and lay there for some moments before sitting back up, shaking their heads while groaning from the pain
"My ears! Again!" Spinner yells, holding his sore ears once again. Shigaraki shakoes the cobwebs from his mind and turns to see Lucy and Acie still advancing toward them
"Toga, Twice. Do something!" Shigaraki yells at the crazy duo who recuperate enough to nod
"You got it/Sir yes sir!" Twice yells before he and Toga start running toward the two girls. But before any could go closer to them, a barrage of gunfire was shot at them, causing the two villains to back up to avoid getting shot. "What the?!" Toga yells, she and Twice start looking around for where the gunfire was coming from and see the three on the building were shooting rounds at them as the two back up to duck from the lasers. Lucy and Acie stopped when they saw the lasers being fired at the villains and waited for it to stop so they could advance
Shigharaki was scratching his neck in frustration, wondering how things had turned bad in just moments, and wondered if anything could get possibly worse…
-Boom!-
"What now?!" Shigaraki yells, after hearing that crash. All turned to where the crash went off and saw a large slab of ice, reaching toward the night sky. All see a few figures skating on the slab of ice as they reach the end of it and soar through the air above the battlefield. Everyone looked at who these figures were and the mist cleared away to reveal the figures were Tenya, Pony, and Kirishima. Tenya was using his engines, perhaps for the speed they needed while also having a horn under his foot, along with Pony who also had a horn under her foot, and Kirishima whose shoes had slime on the bottom of the soles. Kirishima looks down to the ground and sticks his hand out and…
"Midoriya! C'mon!" He yells at Izuku, telling him to jump and come with them.
"W-What?" Izuku utters, in shock at this.
AFO hears this and was about to use his tendrils to grab the flying teens when All Might appears beside him and strikes him across the side of his masked face, sending the villain flying into a destroyed building
The Plumbers were shocked and surprised by this and were slightly mad at this since this was going to mess up their entire mission. So, Lucy bites the bullet and yells…
"Izzy! C'mon! Let's get out of here!" Lucy yells, sticking her hand out toward Izuku.
Izuku sees this and was caught in a predicament. Some of his classmates and fellow students came to rescue him, Yui, and Ibara from the villains. But his family, the ones who also helped him out before, also come to rescue him.
Who did he have to go with?
His friends, or his family?
What could he do? What should he do?
"Oh, for the love for all things holy! Come in here kid! We need to talk!"
Izuku hears that same distorted voice again and before he could even try and look around for who spoke to him, his eyes suddenly turn blank and he passes out
[End OST]
Large green eyes open as Izuku was standing and looks around him. He sees the area he was in and sees that he was back in the strange area he'd been in before.
'H-huh? I'm…back here again. I'm back inside the Omnitrix or…OFA…maybe both?' Izuku thought, blinking in surprise that he was back inside the Omnitrix, or OFA, maybe both. He looks down at himself and sees both of his arms were now visible, along with his right leg and some parts of his torso. The rest of his body was still covered by that strange dark green/black energy. But he also noticed the Omnitrix was now visible on his left wrist and it was glowing. He starts looking around and sees he standing in the middle of the area he was familiar with, it was the same area that looked like a city with the tall tower shooting the beam of green light into the sky with seven beams of lights next to the tower, hitting it and fusing with it. Izuku once again looks up and sees the lights hitting the Omnitrix hourglass symbol but notices something with the tower and something in the air with the hourglass symbol
'Wait, what's that going up to that tower thingy? And what's with that star above it?' Izuku thought, seeing something emitting from the tower and a star was floating in the air, next to the tower. And before he could think further in this…
"Crap kid! You're using it all wrong!" He hears someone yell at him. He turns to where the voice was yelling from and sees someone approaching him.
[Insert OST: Successor from Boku No Hero Academia OST]
"Didn't Shimura tell you back then, you're not alone out there, you never were! You got that?! It's manifesting, growing into something we've never thought of before. And now's the time to get serious, you got that!?" The person coming toward Izuku yells. This person was a large muscular man of a wide build. He had a square jaw, small dull blue eyes, and lacked eyebrows. He was also bald and had a very short beard.
He wore an outfit that consisted of dark leather clothes, golden stylish goggles, and a bandolier. The leather jacket had yellow shoulder pads, which was open and this man didn't wear a shirt under the jacket, showing his muscular torso.
The man approaches Izuku and glares at him with an angry frown. "From now on, you've got to start thinking about how you use your power, with the Omnitrix and with you." The man says while pointing at Izuku who looks at this man with a stunned expression
'Wait…who is this guy…and why is he here?' Izuku thought, wondering who this guy was until he realized something. If he was in the Omnitrix/OFA mindscape, and from past experiences, then, that would mean that this guy… 'Wait, his voice, I heard back in the real world, he be…one of the past users of One for All?' Izuku thought, realizing this man in front of him could be one of the first One for All users before him.
"You've got to work harder kid! If you train like crazy, things should work out fine in your favor!" The man yells, clenching his hands into fists. Izuku was trying to speak but he could not due to the lack of a mouth and the man sees this. "Whoa, where the hell is your mouth?! That's seriously freaky!" The man yells, feeling a bit freaked out by the sight of Izuku not having a mouth but he decides to push that away since it wasn't important right now. "Whatever, don't sweat it. What I'm tryna say is, that you seriously need to get your head in the game, things are changing, and changing fast." The man says and Izuku looks confused
'W-What do you mean?' Izuku thought. Seeing the boy's expression, the man had a good idea of what was on his mind
"You're probably thinking what I'm talking about. What I'm talking about is that all of the first Seven, the first seven people who wielded One for All before Yagi and you had their individual Quirk factors mixed into the core of OFA. Now, imagine this core is resting in the middle of a burning flame. This flame is the cultivated power of OFA we users had into the original and it's been resting, dormant for 6 generations, until now. Thanks to the watch, the core started growing and moving faster than we originally thought it would. What you've been seeing are mere glimpses of this power and the reason why this is happening, is because OFA is growing inside of you kid." The man says as Izuku looks stunned by this new information
'Why? Why is this happening? What's going to happen?' Izuku thought, wondering what was going to happen now. The man was about to say something when he noticed something going on with him
"Huh?" The man hums as he looks at himself and sees he was starting to fade away "Guess my time's nearly up, that was fast." The man says before turning back to Izuku and looks at him with a serious expression. "Look kid, I know you have a ton of questions to ask about this, and trust me, you'll get your answers. Just not now, since you're still in danger and all. But I will give this piece of advice and info." The man says as he points at himself with his thumb "The power you used back at that camp, was my Quirk." The man says as Izuku looks at him in shock
'Your…Quirk…' Izuku thought and the man continues
"Remember when you saw your friends in the hands of these villains and you wanted to reach them and pull them out back at that camp?" The man asks and Izuku slowly nods, remembering that was what he was thinking/feeling "Well, that triggered a response in OFA and unlocked the best Quirk for that situation, which was mine, allowing you to grab them and pull them away from the villains. My Quirk's called: Blackwhip. Not to brag but my power's pretty great." The man says, lifting his hand, and the same black/teal green tendrils Izuku used before sprout from his palm but in a calm flow. The man looks back at Izuku. "But you have to be careful when you use it, it has evolved thanks to the flames of OFA, meaning it's much stronger now than when I had it. It also reacts to your emotions, if you're too angry or too stressed out, Blackwhip reacts to those emotions and you'll lose control of it. So, you've got to have a chill mind and a chill heart when you use it. It's alright to get mad, anger can be the source of great strength but you need control, and not just in your mind, but also your emotions and heart." The man says as he places his fading hand onto the visible part of Izuku's chest, where his heart is "I'm pretty sure you might have figured this out by now but aside from Shimura's and mine, you'll have 4 more Quirks. So prepare yourself, kid!" The man yells before he looks at Izuku and smiles as he starts to fade away
"Master what you have and learn to grow more as a person and as a Hero, do that, and you'll learn so much more about this power. I'll give you a helping hand this one time. but that's it, you're going to have to learn the rest on your own. Good luck kid, we're with ya and cheering on you. Make us proud." The man says as he completely fades away and is absorbed into Izuku who's eyes widen as the world starts turning to white while the tower releases a beam of dark teal green light as it hits the Omnitrix symbol in the sky.
[End OST]
Izuku's eyes regain their light as his consciousness returns to the real world. He was still in the spot he was before he was taken into the Omnitrix/OFA mindscape and saw that time hadn't gone that much, maybe two seconds or so.
"Izzy!/Midoriya!"
"Huh?" Izuku hears voices call out his name and he looks around to see the three in the sky and the two on the ground near him, all sticking their hands out to him, to come to them.
"C'mon!" The two parties yell at him. Izuku's eyes widen as he finds himself back in this predicament but this time, a revolution comes into mind. Something he could do for both parties. His bangs cover his eyes as green bio-lighting begins to surge off his body as he shifts into a position that made it look like he was going to jump. Shigaraki sees this and starts rushing toward Izuku, in an attempt to stop him from escaping but as he is reaching distance in grabbing the boy, something black starts to smit from his before…
[Insert Izuku's Theme 1: Fourth Hokage from Naruto: Shippuden (Start at 01:46)]
"HAAAAAAA!" Izuku yells as black tendrils with glowing teal outlines sprout from his arms, pushing Shigaaki back as the tendrils wrap around Yui, Ibara, Lucy, and Acie and he leaps into the air, breaking the ground underneath him. He soars straight into the air, carrying his passengers as he reaches the same height as the U.A. Rescue team were in and looks at them and he lifts his right arm, the arm that had Yui and Ibara in the tendrils. "CATCH THEM!" He shouts as he spins his arm and throws Yui and Ibara at the teens, momentarily scaring them due to the speed the two girls were going from the toss but they manage to catch the girls safely. Izuku flips and kicks the air, propelling him and the others toward where Inko, Nezu, and Tetrax were.
The villains saw this and were shocked, Charmcaster, who blasted her uncle away for the moment, and Kevin, who was simply sitting on some debris, both smiling at seeing Izuku escaping
"They're getting away!" Twice yells
"Someone needs to catch them. Who can do distance?" Compass asks
"Dabi and Kurogiri can but they're out, plus the Magicians are fighting each other!" Spinner says and Shigaraki finally loses his cool
"I don't care what you have to do! Just do something to get them back!" Shigaraki yells, throwing a fit
"B-But who should we go after?" Compass asks, seeing there were two fleeing parties with the targets
"The brat with the watch! I don't care about those two bitches, I never didn't. Just go after him!" Shigaraki shouts, pointing at Izuku. Compass and Spinner were confused about how were they going to go after Izuku but
"I know how. You two, come here!" Magne yells as she activates her Quirk. She covers Compass and Spinner in a blue aura (North Pole), she pulls the two close to her before she quickly changes her Quirk's ability on Spinner, making him glow red (South Pole). The two clashing poles react and send Compass shooting into the sky, toward Izuku and company
"[Night Flit Cannon!]" Compass yells, flying toward the alien trio and once he was in range, he'd use his Quirk on them and turn to marbles and return to Shigaraki
"[Titan Cliff!]" A voice yells as someone stands up and quickly uses their Quirk to grow themselves into a large figure. It was Mt. Lady who recovered long enough to see what was going on and she acted fast upon seeing what the villains were attempting to do. She steps in front of Compass's path and the villain hits her directly in the face, and this also Compass stops Compass in his tracks.
"Mt. Lady?!" Izuku yells, seeing Mt. lady behind him
"Rescuing you...is too priority…get out of here kid…" Mt. Lady mutters, her eyes white as she was on the verge of passing out and her nose was bleeding, from the collision. She falls and crashes onto the ground, still in her giant form as this shakes the ground and causes a massive gush of wind in the area. Once the wind calms down, the villains see Mt. Lady knocked unconscious next to them and Compass was on some debris, having fallen with Mt. Lady and was too knocked unconscious
"We can still catch them! C'mon, you two!" Magne yells at Spinner and Twice, ready to repeat the [Night Flit Cannon] plan when a small yellow and white blur appears and kicks her in the face, causing spit and blood to shoot out of her mouth. This surprises Twice and Spinner but before either one could do anything about it or think what happened. The same yellow and white blur shoots towards them and kicks them in the face, causing them to have saliva and blood shoot out of their mouths. All three villains collapse to the ground, knocked out as the blur appears behind them and slows down enough to reveal itself to be…Gran Torino!
"Grandpa Torino!" Izuku yells, surprised to see his sensei/grandpa figure there despite seeing him in the bar he was held in.
"Go kid! Get out of here!" Gran Torino yells at Izuku to go and Izuku nods as he continues to soar toward Inko, Nezu, and Tetrex. Tetrex sees the trio coming and he quickly uses his abilities to form a Diamondhead-made pillar where he stands on and gets ready to catch the three. Izuku quickly flips in the air and reels in Acie and Lucy to him as he deactivates Float and descends toward the three. Once the teens were close, Tetrex opens his arms up and catches all three while digging his feet into the pillar.
"Gotcha!" Tetrex yells, safely catching the three while over to the U.A. rescue team, they safely landed back to earth with Kirishima acting as a pillow to soften the landing
All two parties started making their way from the battlefield with the Plumbers traversing over the rooftops of the buildings while Shoto, Momo, and Mina ran from the wall, and away from the battlefield to go and regroup with the others back in the entertainment district of the ward.
The rescue mission was successful!
[End OST]
"Inko and the others were right. You are getting slow Master." All Might says while Gran Torino lands behind him
"Nah, you're just too fast, shot hot." Gran Torino says with a grin. "The kid got away and saved those girls. He's turning out to be like you and Shimura more as the days pass. And that was a compliment." He says while All Might had a small proud smile on his face, happy Izuku was able to get out of the battlefield safely. "Plus I saw some other kids as well when I was coming here, hiding behind that wall. I recognized them. They're the kids' classmates." The old man says and All Might's smile drops upon hearing that.
"Mhm, after the U.S.J, Hosu, and the Summer Camp attack, I thought they'd stay away and leave this to us, but I was proven wrong. Damn, teenagers these days." All Might says, knowing that those kids were in a lot of trouble once this was all over.
All for One was lying on some debris in the building he was sent into by All Might and saw everything that happened. And also spots Gran Torino and quickly recognizes him
"Shimura's friend…" All for One says while calmly getting up. All Might slightly coughs a bit before he turns, facing All for One
"I feel bad that I needed help to get the children out, but I'm also grateful for the help. Because now, I don't have to pull any of my punches against you. You're finished All for One." All Might says in a serious tone while All for One looks at him. Gran Torino looks at the other villains and sees only Shigaraki, Toga, Kevin, Charmcaster and Hex were the only ones still standing
"Five left over here. but I see two are fighting so just three left. Leave them to me." Gran Torino says, getting ready to charge to the villains
"Tomura. I seriously don't want to die here." Toga says, looking at Shigaraki while hopping in place in a panicked manner while Shigaraki just glares at All Might. Kevin was looking at this sight with a raised eyebrow, deciding on something in his mind while Charmcaster and Hex were still in magical combat
"They got us. Turned the tables in this battle with an unexpected move. No matter, we still shall win this war." All for One says as he lifts his hand and turns his fingers into the black and red tendrils, and was about to excruciate his plan when something unexpected happens…
"Well, this is where I bail." Kevin suddenly speaks for the first time during all this chaos as everyone (Minus the two magicians) turns to him and sees him hop off the debris he was sitting on the entire time and pats his hands clean. Once he finishes this task, he turns to All for One and Shigaraki and gives them a bow. "Thanks for all the crap All for One and Crusty but I have my things to do, places to be and this is where we cut ties. I'm going now to go and get my car." He says, shocking everyone looking at him, he was leaving the League…all for his car!?
"What?" Shigaraki utters, after finally managing to get his thought process back on track after hearing that. "What do you mean, you're leaving?" He asks, hoping he didn't hear that wrong
"Didn't you hear me just now? I'm leaving you guys here as I'm heading back to my car and going solo from now on." Kevin says, as calmly as possible since he had a time limit here. But it seems his answer wasn't the one Tomura wasn't hoping for as he completely flips out
"You're not going anywhere! You're still in the league with us! With Master! You're one for us!" Shigaraki yells while Kevin looks at him with a raised eyebrow
"Who said I was?" Kevin asks as Shigaraki looks at him in confusion by that. "All the guy did was take me off the streets and helped me out and then started about was that I was his next successor and all that shit. But that isn't for me. Nah, all I want is to open up a mechanic shop and fix cars up, and maybe go and look for my mom. Villain life isn't for me. It never was." He says and Shigaraki was enraged
"You can't just leave the League! The League is for life! Once you're in the League, the only way out is death! You can't decide to quit whenever you want!" Shigaraki yells, thinking Kevin's logic behind him leaving was BS (a/n: Hey y'all, sorry to interrupt this intense and shocking moment but when I read back this sentence, I felt like that's something someone in a gang like the Bloods or Cripes would say to someone who wanted out. Just saying. Don't join gangs folks, it's not good.)
"It'd be wise to listen to him, Kevin. I saved you from hunger, and coldness, and gave you a home. You owe me." All for One says, with a hint of malice in his tone, warning Kevin to carefully choose his next words but Kevin just looks at the masked villain with no fear in his expression
"And I did want you wanted. You wanted D.N.A samples for those kids in the U.S.J. and I got you those. So, from that, I say we're even." Kevin says, shrugging even as he continues to stare at "I don't owe you anything."
"Wrong child. You still owe me, I own you and everything within you. You are mine." All for One as his anger was getting higher and everyone could sense it and Kevin just rolled his eyes, still surprisingly calm about this
"And I say bullshit on that. You don't own me, you never did." Kevin says and All for One finally had enough of Kevin's behavior
"You insolent child, perhaps I was too lenient with you. It is time I correct that mistake." All for One says as he lifts his other hand and fires a blast of pressurized air at Kevin as it hits him square in the chest, causing him to gasp out and fall to the ground. This shocks All Might and Torino while Shigaraki smirks, knowing Kevin deserved that. All for One lowers his hand and looks at the fallen body of Kevin. "After I break you, I should make you into my perfect soldier. Anything to say about that Levin?" He asks, knowing Kevin was still alive since he avoids hitting any vital organ but instead of gasping out and screaming in pain like everyone thought he would, Kevin starts laughing.
"Ahahahahah! Oh man, you really are that arrogant!" Kevin yells, laughing as he sits up and holds his stomach while looking at AFO and Shigaraki and smirks at them. Did you honestly think I'd come here without a plan? Idiots! I used my powers and copied Twice's Quirk! I'm not even here losers!" He shouts as he moves his hand from his stomach and to everyone's surprise and shock, that was no blood coming from the hole that AFO made with his attack, just mud. Kevin once again smirks at All for One as he starts to melt, showing he was just a clone. "See ya never suckers!" The clone yells as it completely melts away, with Shigaraki now understanding why Kevin did nothing during this whole thing and why he chilled in the background, he probably left before the Heroes even showed up and this sets him off the rails
"Levin!" Shigaraki shouts to the heavens, "I'll make you pay for this betrayal!" He roars into the sky, his shout echoing throughout the ruined area.
"It seems you're having trouble with your League All for One." All Might says, mocking his arch-enemy for his lack of leadership while All for One remains still for a bit before he takes in a deep breath and looks back at All Might
"It doesn't matter. I will find that boy again. But for now, I shall set my other plans into motion." All for One calmly says while lifting the hand with the red and black tendril fingers and shoots out the tendrils at All Might. The hero dodges the tendril but they aren't going for him, no, they were going toward Magne as they stab into her and her body begins twitching. "[Forcible Quirk Activation: Magnetism!]" He yells as he forces Magne's Quirk to activate and Toga's body starts to emit a red glow which she quickly took notice of, what else she took notice of was Twice, Spinner, and Compass's bodies were soaring toward her at a fast rate.
"H-Hey, watch it, you guys!" Toga yells, but she gets hit by them and all of them fall into Kurogiri's warp gate
"Not so fast!" Torino yells as he shoots toward the warp gate, ready to go after the villains when he gets hit by one of AFO's tendrils and is sent to the side while Magne's body is carried by AFO's tendrils and is thrown into the portal as it closes, with Shigaraki, Charmcaster, and Hex for the villains remaining with All for One.
Charmcaster blasts her uncle with a magic blast as Hex is sent flying back a bit while he drops something during the short flight. Hex regains control and stops himself mid-air and looks at Charmcaster as he spits out some blood from his mouth before he glares at her.
"You ungrateful bitch, you will pay for that dearly." Hex hisses at Charmcaster who looks hurt by his comment
"Aw, that hurts Uncle." Charmcaster says in a hurt tone. She just shakes her head and looks at her Uncle before spotting the item he dropped. "Well, I guess this is where we part ways. But I will be taking this with me." She says as she opens her hand and the item that Hex had levitates off the ground and goes into her hand. It was the Staff of Ages
"Charmcaster, you shall return the Staff of Ages to me this moment or suffer my wrath!" Hex yells at Charmcaster who just looks at the staff for a bit before she turns to him and
"Sorry Uncle, but I'm done listening to you." "And my name isn't Charmcaster…It's Hope. Bye! Tropelet." Charmcaster or rather Hope, says as she vanishes from the battlefield in a pink light.
Upon seeing Hope disappear and feels her energy had left, Hex furiously clenches his fists to the point where blood started to be drawn from his palms from how deep his nails were digging into the skin.
"Charmcaster! You will this day for crossing me. You shall…Tropelet!" Hex yells before he too vanishes in a light of red, perhaps going away Hope
Back at the fight, All Might stood glaring at All for One before he shot forward, toward the villain mastermind with his fist raised, ready to use it on AFO when suddenly, Shigaraki appeared in front of him, with his hand stretched out to him, showing he wants to kill him by decaying him
"I don't think so!" Torino yells as he recovers and shoots toward Shigaraki and was going to kick him away from All Might when…
"Warping." All for One speaks and the goo-like substance from before shoots out of both Shigaraki's and Torino's mouths and the two vanish into the portals. Seeing his master being taken away angers All Might as he continues his path toward All for One, ready to smash his face in… "Shock Inversion." The villain speaks and the goo-like portal opens up in front of him with Torino's head sticking out of it as All Might punches him right in the face, breaking Torino's nose and knocking him out. The force of the punch was sent back at All Might, causing his arm to get blown back while the sleeve got torn up
"I-I'm sorry!" All Might groans out loudly, feeling pain in his arm as it felt like he broke something in it.
All for One noticed something when All Might threw his attack
'He pulled back his strength at the last possible second to avoid killing Shimura's friend. Impressive.' All for One thought as he makes another goo-like portal appears next to him and Shigaraki comes out of it, gasping for sweet air. All for One looks back at All Might who was crouching while panting a bit."I only came to save Tomura." The villain says before looking down at Shigaraki. "It is time for you to go." He says as he was about to warp Shigaraki away when the young man stops him
"Wait, Master! Let me stay and help you! We can fight and kill All Might together! Please! Let me show you I can help you!" Shigaraki yells, expressing that he wants to stay and help his master kill All Might and prove himself to him.
All for One looks at his student for a bit before deciding what to do next
"Very well Tomura. If this is what you want, who am I to say no to you." All for One says before he turns back to All Might. "Be ready Tomura, for tonight, victory shall be ours." He says and Shigaraki nods
"Yes, Master." Shigaraki says before turning toward All Might, just itching to get to him and kill him once and for all
"Even with the extra help, you will not win All for One." All Might pants out
"It is rather funny how your fist has struck your ally, since in the past, your fists have struck all those who stood in your way, in your journey as a Hero, including all my comrades and allies. You forced those who survived into hiding, underground while you stood on top of a mountain made from our sacrifices. Alone, and with no one there to support you." All for One taunts All Might and this angers the Hero as he grits his teeth before All Might takes off at a speed that could not be followed by the naked eye but All for One, with his Quirks, could sense him as he quickly adds Quirks to his left arm just when All Might appeared in front of him.
All Might quickly swings his fist at All for One while also quickly grabbing Torino out of the goo-like portal and strikes All for One
"[DETROIT SMASH!]" All Might yells out his trademark attack as the attack is caught by AFO. The attack creates a large gush of wind which blows Shigaraki away as the two titans fight for dominance as both of their sleeves tear up from the struggle but as this battle of dominance continues, All Might suddenly coughs out a bit of blood, and stops this fight as he backs away from AFO with Torino in two. His actions peak All for One's curiosity
'He stopped the attack himself…' All for One thought before realizing something with what All Might was doing during their brief contact. "You still refuse to fight me at your full power huh? Because you know, in doing so, you'll endanger all those people you've sworn to protect." He says as he senses all the Heroes were busy saving the area's civilians who were caught by All for One's attack earlier during the raid. All Might places Torino onto the ground as he was fed up with All for One and his words
"Shut up, you son of a bitch." All Might growls out while clenching his fists. "You who always toy with people. Targeting their weaknesses and insecurities. You steal, break, discard, and manipulate them for your selfish gain. You scoff at innocent people, who are just trying to live happy lives, and you try to destroy that for them!" He growls, thinking about all the lives All for One had ruined. All the deaths, all the pain and suffering he caused all for his selfish gains. This was pure evil, and it was sicking. "This cannot continue! I will not allow it! I will end your regime of terror and fear here, once and for all!" All Might yells before taking off toward All for One at a greater speed than he's ever displayed. The villain senses All Might appearing and was about to fire a blast at him but All Might grabs his wrist, crushing it before All Might swings his other fist down to All for One's face, breaking the faceplate of the mask and punches him into the ground, causing a large crater to form while shaking the earth.
Shigaraki looks at the crater and saw All Might standing over All for One and was horrified by the state of his mask
"Master!" Shigaraki yells, concerned for his Master. Torino regains consciousness from the punch he took and had a swollen cheek and a broken nose as he looks at where All Might and All for One were. He notices something with All Might and was horrified by what he saw.
"T-Toshinori!" Torino whispers to himself as he sees what was happening to All Might. "You've reached your limit!" True to his words. All Might was starting to emit steam while he pants heavily.
All Might was glaring at All for One, his fist still embedded into the villain's face as he pants while half of his face reverted to his normal self. At least it was over…
"What's wrong?" All for One speaks, shocking All Might, Torino, and Shigaraki as All Might looks down and sees something that truly disgusts him. He sees AFO's disfigured face. "It seems you're worked up about something All Might." He says, 'seeing' All Might and the condition he was in. "It's funny really. I've heard that same line before you know. And it's from someone we all knew very well…" He says, causing All Might to look at him, confused. "I heard that line from the person who bared One for All before you. Nana Shimura." He says, shocking All Might and Torino at him mentioning All Might's Master.
The Seventh Wielder of One for All…
[With the Plumbers]
The Plumbers had stopped on top of one of the buildings not too far from the battle site to rest for a bit while they waited for their transport to arrive.
"Izuku!" Inko takes off her mask and yells, as she hugs her son profoundly before she starts looking over him, checking to see if he was okay and had no injuries. "Are you alright? Did they do anything to you?!"
"Y-Yeah, I'm fine Mom. They did nothing to me…." Izuku says, happy to be back in his Mom's and family's arms but he couldn't help but think about something else more concerning for him at the moment. 'Yui...Shoizaki…' He thought, he hoped his friends would get to the nearest hospital and get them treated soon. Inko backs up from Izuku so he could get up
"Izzy!/Izuku!" Lucy and Acie yell as they tackle Izuku to the ground, hugging him tightly. "Are you alright?!/Did those al'awghad(1) hurt you, 'alfan(2)?" The girls yell, hugging him to the point Izuku's face starts turning blue and Tetrex had an idea what was happening to him
"Okay girls, you're cutting off his air supply." Tetrex says and the two girls look at Izuku and see his face was turning blue. "C'mon, let's get you up." He says as he gets the girls off of Izuku and helps him back up on his feet. "Little Gem. You alright?" He asks, while Izuku takes in sweet refreshing air and nods
"Y-Yeah…I'm fine guys." Izuku says as he looks at everyone "Thanks for coming to save me." He says in a genuine tone as they smile. Nezu moves to Izuku with some tools in his hands
"Remind still Izuku. I need to get this thing off you so you can gain access to the Omnitrix." Nezu says and Izuku nods as he sits down
"Okay, Mr. Nezu." Izuku says and Nezu begins cutting through the restrain on Izuku's wrist with a laser.
-BOOM-
[Insert OST: Three Secrets from Boku No Hero Academia OST (Season 3)]
The group hear an explosion in the distance and saw a large cloud of debris and dust covering the area where they were
"Do you think Toshi will be okay?" Inko asks, hoping Toshi would be alright. She feels a heavy and hard hand lay on her shoulder and she looks
"He's a tough guy. If our fight told me anything, he'll come out of this standing." Tetrex says, having fought All Might would win this. Especially since he was one of the only few who put a crack onto his body in combat
"…" Nezu doesn't say anything but he has faith in All Might to win this fight as he continues cutting through Izuku's restraints
"All Might…" The three teens utter, worried about All Might as a few news helicopters fly past them, heading to the battlefield to showcase the battle to the world.
[Back at the battlefield]
"You have a lot in common with Nana Shimura. That utter waste of a human being that passed One for All onto you." All for One says, causing All Might to grit his teeth in anger
"You keep her name out of your fucking mouth. She was a true Hero." All Might hisses out, crushing All for One's wrist while pushing his fist in deeper but this didn't stop All for One from speaking further
"She was no Hero. She was a lesser woman who had no true skill or grand idea of her own. She was granted a power she couldn't live up to. How embarrassing to me, the Creator of One for All to see someone like her inherit such a power. And the way she died was so pathetic yet entertaining. Even now I remember the expression she had when I dealt the final blow to her. Shall I tell you what it was?" All for One asks as he starts laughing at the memory he had on the day Nana died and All Might too remembers his final moment with her. He grits his teeth at how All for One was mocking his late Master and her memory. He had enough of this
[End OST]
"SHUT UP!" All Might shouts as he lifts his fist from All for One's face and was about to smash his face in when All for One suddenly fires a massive Air Cannon blast which sends All Might up into the air and coughs up blood. He was heading straight to one of the News "Gran Torino!" He yells, thankful for the save
Back on the ground, All for One coughs a bit as he hears Torino had saved All Might
"You're in the way." All for One says. Shigaraki rushes to the crater and jumps into it and makes his way to his Master.
"Master, are you alright!?" Shigaraki asks as All for One stands up and dusts his suit. His mask was slightly damaged, only the faceplate was destroyed but all the other components were intact
"I am fine Tomura. Just a bit winded is all." All for One says. He wasn't feeling his left wrist and he knew it was broken. "One moment." He says as he uses a bunch of the regenerative Quirks he had in stock and he repairs his wrist in record time. "There, that's better." He says, rolling his wrist a bit before he waits for the Heroes to land
"Listen to me Toshinori. This is the same as last time. Six years ago, you got distracted and that's how you got that hole in your stomach and how he escaped." Torino says as he lands to Earth with All Might. "He exploiting your weakness, your emotions. He's trying to get under your skin so you'd make a mistake and he'd capitalize on it. Don't let him do that. Understand!" He yells as All Might coughs as more before nodding
"Yes, sir." All Might says
"His fighting style and the Quirks he's used so far aren't what they were six years ago in your last battle. He's more calm and calculated. You can't beat him in a head-on fist fight, you've got to use your wits and cunning spirit to go past your limits. You need to if you want to win this fight!" Gran Torino yells and All Might nods
"Yes, sir!" All Might says, eyes glowing with reignited determination
The news Helicopters were broadcasting the fight not only to Japan but also to the entire world as people watched it on their TV, phone, and PC/laptop on the news channel or the many live streams. And some people were making comments on how beat up All Might looked, or how no Hero was there to help him, or even how the Heroes were now soft and lazy in their work.
The students of Class 1-A and 1-B watched this fight with lumps in their throats as they knew where this battle was taking place and knew their classmates/friends who were involved in the go-for-broke rescue mission were there but had no idea if they were safe or not. Or the ones they were aiming to save
Somewhere else in the world. Someone else was watching this fight with waited breath as they knew All Might well…and they still needed some answers from him
"Uncle Might…" This person says as she had just gotten out of the gym
Back at the battlefield, All Might was still coughing a lot and this amuses All for One
"You look exhausted All Might, has your age finally started to catch up with you?" All for One says, chuckling a bit while Shigaraki laughs at All Might who stops coughing and glares at All for One
"You're one to talk Old Man. You're certainly not the spring chicken you make yourself to be." All Might says and All for One just shrugs his shoulders
"Perhaps but my future is in Tomura. But I am quite conflicted here. It's been Tomura's goal to destroy the world's faith in Heroes, so would it be fair if I dealt the final nail in the coffin?" All for One says as he makes himself 'stare' at All Might. "I know you hate me, and I loathe you as much as you loathe me. Yes, I indeed killed your beloved Master but you took so much more from me. So it would be not enough to just kill you like the pathetic animal you are. No, I want you to feel my rage…my hate when I reach into your chest and rip out your heart and show your lifeless body to the entire world!" He roars out, as a pulse of energy goes off in the area, pushing everything and everyone back a bit. All for One was expressing his deep hatred for All Might toward everyone
All Might regains his footing and looks at All for One, he feels that pulse he gave off and how much anger it had in it. But he wasn't going to let it stop him from doing his job, he was feeling the same.
"I know you hate me as much as I hate you. Which is why I should put an end to you. Here and now!" All Might yells, pushing himself to stand up and stops the steam emitting from his body
"Then let's dance!" All for One roars as he charges toward All Might and the Symbol of Peace does the same.
[Insert OST: Unwavering Bravery from Devil May Cry 5 OST]
The two meet in the middle of the ruined area and clash, resulting in a large explosion and a crater forming in the earth. The two titans emerge of the dust and cloud and launch into one of the ruined buildings around the area before said building collapses while two blurs, one blue, white, and yellow and the other, black, burst out of the tumbling building and were rushing through the area as sounds of attacks, loud bangs, and shockwaves were heard and felt as more of the buildings around the area were getting destroyed or started to collapse.
Shigaraki looks at this in awe at how powerful his Master was, being able to keep up and match All Might like it was nothing, he wondered if he could reach his level. While he thinks this, he is kicked in the back of the head which sends him flying before he crashes face-first into the ground, fortunately, the severed hand he had on protects his face from damage. He quickly gets up and looks at who kicked him. It was Gran Torino who was floating in the air where he stood.
"Focus your eyes on me, boy. Or else you'll lose your head." Torino says and Shigaraki just glares at him and gets into a running stance.
"Time to put you into a much-needed retirement Old man!" Shigaraki yells as he runs at Torino at a high speed to grab him but the old Pro was more experienced and faster than the young man. As Shigaraki was near him, he blasts to the side, letting Shigaraki pass him before he kicks him but he wasn't done. He starts moving around the area and sends a barrage of kicks to Shigaraki, leaving the young man to experience one of the most serious ass-kicks he's ever had in his life. (a/n: Think of how Torino kicked Izuku's ass the first time they met in S2.)
All Might and All for One were clashing against each other as they rush through Kamino Ward, trading blows so powerful, that they sent shockwaves through the area and to the city. All Might was about to punch All for One when he gets blasted through a building, causing it to collapse as he exits the building and crashes through the lower levels of a parking lot. All Might emerges from the parking lot and looks for All for One. He didn't have to look much as All for One lands across the street of the parking lot and fired a ball of energy at All Might. All Might manages to leap over the attack as it hits the parking lot, causing it to blow up and crumble, with all the deserted cars inside falling to the street. All Might looks at this for a moment and that was when All for One appears next to him and punches him to his knees. All Might quickly recovers and sends a punch to All for One, making the villain stagger back a bit before the two begin trading shockwave-level blows at each other.
During their trade, All Might gains the upper hand and uppercut AFO, taking him off his feet before punching him in the mid-section which sent the villain sent and crashing into debris that was the parking lot. He quickly follows and again punches All for One to the ground and was about to do it again when a car lands on top of him. This causes All Might to fall to his knees as he gets the car off of him but that was the moment AFO needs to recover as he was back on his feet and kicks All Might away. All Might recovers and looks toward AFO to see him rushing at him at a high pace that he couldn't react to fast enough as AFO punches him and then uppercuts him so strong that it sends All Might into the air, next to a building where he hits the side of it, breaking all the most of the window before All Might was able to grab onto the building and stop
"Is that all you have to offer All Might? Or are you at your wit's end?" All for One says. All Might just glares at him before he leaps down toward him at a speed fast enough to not only break all of the remaining windows but also manage to create a trench into the side of a building. AFO senses All Might coming and shoots up toward him and the two meet in the air, clashing and destroying the building as they once again rush through before AFO blasts All Might into the air and follows him as the two engage in aerial combat
The news helicopters in the air, recording/live-streaming this battle were having a hard time staying in the air, thanks to the shockwaves the two titans were creating while trying to stay close for footage.
"T-This is unbelievable. The villain All Might is fighting is not only keeping up with him but matching him in terms of strength, speed, and power while also using an assortment of different abilities. In my time as a reporter, I've never seen anything like this…just…who is the man?" A female reporter asks the question that was on the minds of the majority watching this fight.
"Oh man…this is insane…" Her cameraman utters, looking at this fight rage on
Back on the ground, Gran Torino was still bouncing around the area and kicking Shigaraki in various places, not giving the young man a moment to strike back
'This kid can't fight to save his life.' Torino thought as he kicks Shgaraki's back, causing him to stumble forward. 'Is he untrained or something? For someone who led an attack on U.A. earlier in the year, this is pathetic…' He thought, he lands on a part of large debris before blasting toward Shigaraki to deal a blow when
"RAH!" Shigaraki roars as he spins his body at Torino as he was near him and grabs onto his hand. Torino wasted no time and uses his Quirk to send a burst of wind at the young villain's face, causing Shigaraki to fly back and hit some debris. The old Pro looks at his hand and sees his glove was starting to turn into dust.
"Damnit!" Torino yells as he tears the glove off from him and watches it crumble into dust in the air. 'Dam brat got a lucky hit on me.' He thought before landing and checking his hand to see if it was alright and it was. He then remembers a file with Shigaraki's info. 'His file said he has a contact-based Quirk. The file said anything he touches with his hands will decay and turn into dust, I'm lucky I got my glove off in time before my arm turned into dust along with it. I need to be extra careful when I'm near him now.' He thought
In the air, All for One sends various Quirk-based energy projectiles at All Might who was forced to kick the air to dodge the projectiles, and while he did dodge the majority of them, some managed to hit him, causing him to be engulfed in an explosion. All for One hovers in the air, looking at the cloud of smoke where All Might was when he got hit
"[NEW HAMSHIRE SMASH!]" All Might yells as he bursts out of the cloud towards AFO while performing a frontal somersault, building momentum for his next attack. Once he got close to All for One he stops flip and reeled his fist back. "[CALIFORNIA SMASH!]" He yells as he punches All for One in the chest, he feels his ribcage collapse under the pressure before the villain was sent harling down back to earth where he crashes into the earth, creating a large gush of wind. All Might lands not too far from where AFO crashed as Torino comes to his side. The two wait and saw that a large crater had been made from the attack and knew AFO was lying in it.
"Have you had enough All for One?" All Might yells, knowing that AFO was not out. He looked worse for wear as his costume had tears in some areas and he was bleeding from his forehead due to a cut while blood was seeping from the side of his mouth. The two hear laughing coming from the crater and All for One floats out of it like he hadn't been punched into it.
"No, I haven't. I rather enjoyed that." All for One says, once dusting his suit, which now had some tears here and there, as he faces the two Heroes. "It seems you still have some fight in you, but it's no matter. I will simply destroy that fight in you among other things." The villain says as his right arm started to enlarge while black lighting was surging off it. The two Heroes knew what was coming.
"Watch out, here's a big one. Dodge and counter!" Torino yells before he takes off into the air while All Might gets ready to dodge the coming attack.
"Not everyone is as fast as you two are. Not her for sure." All for One says, altering the two on what he was talking about before they notice an injured woman trying to crawl out of a destroyed building. Torino quickly redirects himself to go to the woman and get her out of there but it was too late… "I will destroy everything you hold dear and protect!" All for One yells as he fires a massive blast of wind at All Might and at the woman. All Might quickly steps in front of the woman and he clenches his left fist before he punches the attack, countering it as the attacks clash for a bit before dispersing in a large explosion which blows Torino into the side and crashes through some debris. All for One looks at the place where All Might stood and knows he was still alive. He senses the dust started to clear and knows how All Might was after tanking that attack. "The first thing to go is your self-respect and ridiculous public image. It is time to show the world just how pitiful you are, Symbol of Peace." He says and the dust finally clears and All Might was revealed but he wasn't in his muscular form anymore…no…he was now in his true form, with his left arm up in the air, bloodied.
[End OST]
The world froze upon seeing All Might in his true form but to them…it was shocking and horrifying. To see their beloved No.1 Hero in such as site…
"Hollow cheeks and sunken eyes. To think that you're their greatest Hero. Now, the adoring public knows your true form. Try not to be ashamed." All for One says, taunting All Might while All Might just glares at him with anger.
[With the Plumbers]
Thanks to the large screen monitor below the building they were on, the Plumber rescue squad had seen what had happened and were terrified
"Oh no…Toshi…your secret…" Inko utters as she places her hands to her mouth.
"Yagi…" Tetrex mutters, wondering what was going on through the mind of Yagi in this moment
"…" Nezu didn't say anything as he was still busy cutting through Izuku's restrain but was fearful about All Might for the rest of this battle
'All Might/All Might/All Might…' Izuku, Lucy, and Acie utter, knowing All Might was out of time and in danger. Suddenly, a loud clank sound was heard
"It's off! I got it off!" Nezu yells and everyone looks at him and Izuku and sees the restrain was off and on the floor as the Omnitrix was free and the faceplate was glowing
"Yes! Now I can go Hero and go!" Izuku yells as he activates the Omnitrix
"Go where?" Lucy asks
"To help All Might." Izuku says as he looks for an alien to use to go to the battlefield fast. Upon hearing this, the others turn to Izuku in shock
[Insert OST: Bumblebee Kick Ass/Parents Goodbye from Transformers: Revenge of the Fallen OST (Start at 01:48)]
"What?" Inko utters, thinking she misheard Izuku but when he sees him display that holo-select wheel and start scrolling through his playlist, she quickly realizes he was serious. "N-No, you're not anywhere! You're staying here!" She shouts, grabbing Izuku's hand and pulling it away from the watch
"Mom, you have to let me go." Izuku calmly says, not trying to pull away from his mother's tight grip
"Izzy, don't go. You have to stay. We came to save you and keep you safe. Don't go." Lucy pleads with Izuku to stay
"Yeah, stay here." Acie also pleads with him but Izuku had already made up his mind
"Guys I can't. I need to go and help him." Izuku says, knowing he had to do this but Inko wasn't having any of that
"No, you are not going! You're staying!" Inko shouts as tears begin to form in her eyes
"Mom…" Izuku was about to argue with his mother but she cut him off
"This isn't the time for a discussion! You're my son! You're all I have!" Inko yells as she pulls Izuku in with her Quirk and forces him to stay. But Izuku had enough
"I know! I know and I'm the only one who has the power to go and save All Might!" Izuku yells, startling everyone else as he turns to his mom. "Mom…I can't let All Might die…I can't him die…I can't leave in a world where All Might dies…please Mom…you have to let me go." He says. Just as Inko was about to say something, Nezu walks over to her and places his hand on her leg, causing her to look at him
"Inko…you need to let him go." Nezu says, causing the two Greenlettes and everyone else to look at him in surprise
"N-Nezu…" Inko utters, wondering why would Nezu say that after how much they had to do just to get him back
"You have to let him go. He can do it…I know he can…" Nezu says, showing he has faith in Izuku to do this and Tetrex joins in
"Yes…he has the power to do it…you have to let him go…" Tetrex says, knowing with the Omnitrix, Izuku would survive. But Inko was still refusing to let Izuku go, as she looks at them and shakes her head
"N-No…I can't…I can't let him go…" Inko mutters, as tears were now falling from her eyes. Thanks to her current state, her hold on Izuku fades away and he was able to get up but he faces Inko and bends down to her, and places his hand on her shoulders, making her look at him
"Mom…you have to let me go…" Izuku pleads with her
"…" Inko doesn't say anything but just shakes her head as her tears fall down her cheeks faster. She knew that they were right, out of everyone in this city, Izuku was the only one with the power to fight back and save All Might. But that also scared her, since she's seen the power AFO used and it terrified her. What if Izuku and All Might got killed by this…monster? No…she couldn't think that, not now or ever again, she had to think straight. So, with a shaky mind, he looks at Izuku and gives him a nod. "Okay…you can go…but you come back to me! Safe and okay! Okay?!" She yells, staring right into his eyes as Izuku looks at her and nods
"I promise Mom. I'll come back to you." Izuku says as he gives her a hug which she quickly returns. The two break up the hug and Izuku stands up on his feet and was about to move when he feels two hands grab onto his arm. He looks back and sees Lucy and Acie holding him
"…" Nether girl spoke except gave Izuku looks that spoke they wanted him to stay
"Girls…" Izuku says, he really didn't want to hurt them as he already has with his Mom
"Please…don't go Izuku…" Lucy pleads with Izuku one more time and Acie nods, also wanting him to stay but Izuku just shakes his head
"I will come back to you two…to all of you. I promise that on my life. I will…" Izuku says. The girls knew how stubborn he was and knew nothing they said would change his mind…so, with heavy hearts, they nod, taking him up on the promise and let go of him
"Gem…go." Tetrex says and Izuku looks at him and nods
"Right…" Izuku says. He turns to the ledge of the roof and takes in a deep breath before exhaling as he starts running toward the edge while reactivating the Omnitrix and dials in a flyer. He leaps in the air, clearing the edge, and starts freefalling.
Everyone runs to the edge and looks down, seeing Izuku freefall to the ground before he disappears in a green flash and the flash dissipates as Izuku was now Jetray and he shoots towards the direction of the battle as he kicks off a sonic-boom in his wake
'He really is your son…I hope you're watching over your son Lizard Breath…because he's going to need all the help he can get for this battle…' Nezu thought, praying for Izuku to come back from this.
Both he and Toshinori…
[End OST]
[Back to the battlefield]
"It's now your move." All for One says. All Might, hurt and exhausted, was panting a bit but he knew he couldn't go down now, not during this critical battle against his most hated enemy.
"Even if my body rots and grows frail…even after you expose my weakened state to the entire world…even after you have beaten me to the point where I'm bloody." All Might says, holding up his bloody left hand and clenches it, feeling the embers of One for All flow in him. "In my heart, I am still the Symbol of Peace, and along as my heart beats and I still have a breath in my lungs, there is nothing you can do to take that from me!" He loudly proclaims, determination filling his body and heart. All for One hears this and sighs
"Is that so? Ah well, I had forgotten just how stubborn you are. I might as well and just give up." All for One says, knowing how persistent All Might was, it almost reminded him of... "Oh, but there is one more thing you might be interested to know. Tomura Shigaraki, my protégé, is Nana Shimura's grandchild."
[Insert OST: Girei from Naruto: Shippuden OST]
Upon hearing this, All Might looks at All for One in a momentary state of confusion and shock, wondering what he is going about
"There are many ways to kill a man. Flesh that burns, bones that can break but to truly kill a man, is by destroying his heart and spirit. So, I always wondered what would destroy your golden heart. And I found the answer in Tomura. I groomed him into hating you, and watched as you beat your master's descendent with a smile." All for One says as All Might started to tremble in anger and fear, his heart was yelling that he was the truth but his mind said otherwise
"T-That's a lie…" All Might stutters while All for One laughs at that
"Oh, come now! You know it to be true, that is something I would most certainly do." All for One says with glee in his tone. "Hmm, well that is strange. Where is your smile, now All Might?" He asks, knowing All Might wasn't smiling at all. Instead, he had an expression of denial and a mix of horror and shock. He even went as far as making the smile gesture with his face. In the same way, Nana did in the past when she was still alive
"Y-You…bastard…" All Might mutters, feeling his world was crashing down but All for One just laughs
"How very entertaining. It seems I have taken a piece of you after all." All for One says
"H-He's my Master g-g-grandchild…oh my God…h-h-how would she think if she saw how we t-turned out…" All Might utters to himself as he thinks about his Master. How she took him in after his family perished in a fire accident, how she helped him realize his dream of being a Hero/Symbol by granting him One for All…how he saw her as a second mother. He felt like everything he knew was a lie and he didn't know what to think. "No…no…no…NOOOOOOOOOO-AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!"
He cries out as he falls to his knees. Hearing this, All for One actually smiles
"That's it! Cry and wallow in pain. Just like how your Master did when she died! Show the world your truly broken form!" All for One says as All Might continues to cry out in pure dismay and agony
"Please…don't give up now…" Suddenly, the woman who was trapped under the building speaks as she looks at the No.1 Hero with tears dropping from her eyes. "You have to…keep going…All Might…we need you!" She yells, desperately trying to motivate All Might to continue fighting but All for One just laughs at hearing this
"It's too late young one, he's too far go in his own despair." All for One says. He floats off the ground and makes his way to All Might. He looks at the Hero and saw he was no-responsive from the shock he was having. "Perhaps it'd be wise to put him out of his misery." The villain says while lifting his hand and aiming it toward All Might, there, a ball of dark energy starts to form. "Don't worry All Might, soon you will join your beloved Master." All for One says as the trapped woman yells at All Might to move but the Hero was still in shock and just as the villain was about to fire the ball of energy…when All for One senses something and turns
"[DOUBLE DETROIT SMASH!!!]"
[End OST]
A pair of red, fingerless gloves-clad fists smash against All for One and the force of the punches send him flying back, soaring across the battlefield before crashing through a destroyed building. Someone appears in front of All Might and the woman as the woman looks on in shock while All Might was still in shock
"GET AWAY FROM ALL MIGHT YOU SON OF A BITCH!" This person roars with it echoing throughout the area. This causes All Might to snap out of his non-responsive state and look up to where his eyes widen upon seeing who was in front of him. It was Four Arms in all his glory.
'Y-Young Midoriya…' All Might thought, in shock.
In the air above the battlefield, the news helicopters witnessed All for One getting punched back by a new-comer, saving All Might
"Whoa! Who's that?!" The female reporter yells, seeing what happened. Her cameraman spots the Omnitrix on Four Arms and instantly recognizes who it was.
"Wait…look at the symbol on his shoulder! Isn't that the kid who won the Sports Festival earlier in the year?" The cameraman yells. And this makes the female reporter look back at him.
"The same one who was kidnapped by the League of Villains?!" The reporter yells, surprised as the cameraman nods his head. The reporter looks at look at Four Arms and she too realizes he was right "Yeah, that is him!" The reporter yells. This was something big as she does her job. "It seems a new arrival has joined in on the battle and it seems that this person is Izuku Midoriya, the winner of U.A's Sports Festival for the First Years and one of the three kidnapped students! He's entered the fight!" She reports as screens across Japan and across the world broadcasts Four Arms and pulls up a photo of Izuku in his human form, smiling.
This sight causes those in U.A. to be surprised to see Izuku there when he was supposed to be rescued and away from the fight while it also causes those who knew Izuku while some decide to watch to see where this battle would go.
All for One emerges from the building he was sent into and senses who punched him. He smiles.
"Ah, Izuku Midoriya. So gracious of you to join us in this wondrous moment. I was just about to talk about you to your teacher. But it seems the universe had other plans in motion." All for One says but Four Arms just glares at him
"Shut up you bastard! I don't want to hear what you have to say since I'm not interested in listening! I'm here to kick your ass and save All Might!" Four Arms yells. Hearing this and feeling Four Arms's anger and determination spoke what he had in mind so All for One sighs
"I see." All for One says as he floats off the ground. "I guess there's nothing I can say will change your mind. Very well then, guess I'll take what I seek from you from your dead body." He says. Four Arms doesn't say anything at first but shifts into his fighting stance
[Insert OST: Undefeatable (Ultimate Mix) from Sonic Frontiers OST (Start at 00:21)]
"The only thing you're ever going to get from me are my fists to your face and absolute pain…" Four Arms only says.
Four Arms shoots off the ground and rushes toward All for One with his fists raised and he meets the villain and punches him but the villain blocks the attack but the force of the attack pushes All for One back as they cross the battlefield and crashes onto a piece of debris. Four Arms was about to punch AFO again when the villain suddenly releases an air blast, blowing the alien back but Four Arms flips in the air and skids to a halt. He looks back at AFO and sees he shot a big energy ball at him, thinking fast, Four Arms smacks all four of his hands together, creating a sonic wave that pushes the energy ball back a bit as it explodes, creating a smoke screen.
Four Arms looks at the smoke screen before All for One shoots through it and tackles the alien and takes him into the night sky. Four Arms quickly elbows AFO on the head, causing the villain to grunt in pain and let him go as he quickly activates OFA and uses Float to stay in the air. AFO recovers and sees Four Arms floating in the air and he instantly feels Nana's Quirk emitting from Four Arms and this gets him to be shocked
"You can use the Quirks of the past wielders!? How can this be?!" All for One yells, he was shocked to learn this new detail about the one Quirk he desired the most. It also made him irate in learning now there were two Quirks with the ability to take/copy and store other Quirks. He clenches his fists as he feels rage filling his mind. "I will not allow this stupid game to play any further!" He shouts before he changes toward Four Arms and throws a fast jab at the alien but Four Arms was barely able to dodge the jab before he finds himself having to block/evade the majority of All for One's barrage of punches. Four Arms defects one of the punches and throws one of his own at AFO but the villain easily dodges the punch and knees the alien in his stomach, Four Arms gasps out but AFO wasn't finished as he elbows Four Arms in the back of his neck and the forces sends the alien hauling toward the ground where he flips and lands on his feet, creating a miniature crater on the ground where he landed. Four Arms holds his stomach, still feeling the pain from the knee when he looks up and sees AFO plummeting toward him at a high speed, with his fist raised. Four Arms acts quickly and leaps out of the ground as AFO crashes into the spot he was previously in the earth breaks apart while he flips across the ground for a bit before he leaps into the air and levitates.
All for One emerges from the spot he punched a hole into and flies toward Four Arms with a fist raised and sends it to Four Arms but the alien catches it and holds the fist in his hand while AFO just tries to use his other fist to punch the alien but the alien too catches the fist and holds it in his hand and holds AFO in a hold. The two struggle to overpower each other before Four Arms uses his other two arms and sends a barrage of punches to All for One's abdomen and this makes the villain cough up a bit of blood as he feels his organs and ribcage get hammered by the alien's attacks. He resorts to using a head-butt on Four Arms to break the hold and it uses as Four Arms lets go of him and grabs his forehead and this causes him to not notice All for One rush toward him and start punching his abdomen hard. Each punch made Four Arms spit out a bit of salvia and blood while All for One just chuckles at this. Four Arms had enough of this and grabs both of All for One's hands as he was punching him and sends his knee onto his chin, he repeats this action and then sends a double hammer fist onto the side of All for One's head, further destroying the faceplate of his mask and sending him into a building, Four Arms then shoots toward the building he sent AFO flying and saw the villain was embedded into a wall and as soon as he reaches him, the alien quickly uses Full Cowl and starts delivering a barrage of fast and damaging punches onto AFO as each of his punches pushed his body further into the wall while also sending a shockwave to the building they were in.
This continues for a bit before the building finally gives way and starts collapsing down but Four Arms wasn't concerned about this, he continues to send punches to AFO before he plants one massive punch to AFO's abdomen and this causes the villain to gasp out but the alien wasn't done, Four Arms then perform combo involving a few more punches, making AFO go into the air before Four Arms jumps and nails a massive kick to the jaw which sends AFO flying back into the collapsing building as Four Arms leaps out of the building and floats in the air and watches the building crumble on itself.
Four Arms waits in the air, looking at the collapsed building AFO was buried under when a loud yell was heard coming from the building before it lights up and explodes as the thousands of debris pieces go up in the air as All for One was in the middle of the now destroyed building, with a red aura around him as it dissipates and he shoots toward the alien which Four Arms was ready and the two engage in a quick yet fierce battle of mortal combat.
The world was watching this battle rage on with waited breaths, just waiting to see what would happen while not taking their eyes off their screens or even blinking, not wanting to miss a single moment.
All Might looks at this fight go on and follows everything and he couldn't help but be worried.
'Young Midoriya…' All Might thought, concerned for Izuku
The two combatants continue their hand-to-hand combat brawl with both trying to gain the upper hand but they couldn't since both were throwing punches, evading them, blocking them or even taking them. Eventually, both back away from one another for a bit before changing at each other once again and both throw a punch which lands on their faces.
All for One grits his teeth as he gets Four Arms's fist off his face and starts attacking the alien with fast strikes as the alien couldn't do anything to stop this before All for One punches him in the side of the head and sends Four Arms down, crashing into the ground in a crater
Four Arms lies in the crater, groaning from the pain he was feeling as he tries to get back up when All for One shoots down to him and stomps his feet into him, pushing him further into the earth. All for One rubs his foot in the earth where Four Arms was buried when four air bullets from [Delaware Smash] were shot out of the earth and hit All for One, sending him out of the crater and Four Arms bursts out of it, rushing toward the villain with his fists raised and All for One senses him coming. He moves to the side and lets Four Arms pass him and grabs his ankle and smashes him to the ground where the alien bounces off before AFO fires an energy blast from his hand and hits the alien with it, sending Four Arms flying and grinding into the ground, leaving a trench in his wake before he comes to a stop.
All for One starts walking toward where Four Arms had stopped as the alien slowly but gradually starts to get up. Sensing this and feeling a bit annoyed by Four Arms' persistence, All for One fires another energy blast at the alien but the alien quickly flies into the air and dodges the attack. All for One fires a few more energy blasts at Four Arms and the alien performs aerial tricks to dodge the attack but when he looks behind him, he sees the attacks change course and head toward him, realizing the blasts were homing ones. Four Arms quickly uses [Delaware Smash] with all four of his hands to propel himself in the air and fly in the air to find a way to lose the blasts chasing him. He flies for a bit and sees the blasts were still on him and realizes he wasn't going to lose them, so he gains an idea. He quickly flies above AFO and goes behind him where he uses a burst of [Delaware Smash] and flies backward as he sees the blasts were coming for him, he smirks and skids to a halt right behind All for One. Sensing the alien behind him, All for One was turning his head to Four Arms but Four Arms suddenly grabs his head and flips him over his body and quickly lets go and leaps to the side as the blasts hit AFO, resulting in a massive explosion and AFO was sent flying as a result. Four Arms follows the villain and when he reaches him, he starts punching him for a bit and then performs a backflip kick on AFO's chin, sending him flying up into the air. Four Arms follows him and was about to attack him further when All for One lifts his hand at him and fires a massive air cannon blast at him and causing Four Arms to plummet to the ground where he hits a pile of debris
[END OST]
"Young Midoriya!" All Might yells, completely worried about his successor after seeing him get sent crashing down to earth.
All for One descends toward where Izuku had crashed and senses he was buried in the debris and was not moving.
"I'll admit, you put up a good fight Midoriya, I'll give you that. But this is where your fight ends." All for One says, panting out a bit. "Be proud for what you displayed here, for you've written yourself into history. You have my respect, I hope they will remember you." He says. He raises his hand and charges up an energy ball and gets ready to fire. He 'looks' at the pile of debris for a few moments before speaking. "Farewell young one." He says and All Might looks on in shock and fear
"Izuku!" All Might yells, and just when All for One was about to fire the energy blast when he senses something moving fast, heading toward him, and when he turns to it…
"I don't think so!" He is kicked in the side of the head and was sent back a bit. This causes his hand to move up and the energy ball to shoot up into the air before blowing up "You're not touching that kid ever again, you hear me you fucker!" He hears a voice yell at him. He senses someone land on the ground and it was Mirko, grinning.
"M-Mirko?" All Might utters, surprised to see her here. All for One hears what All Might said and chuckles
"Ah, the Rabbit Hero. What a surprise." All for One says, chuckling a bit more as he dusts off his ruined suit. He finishes and 'looks' at her. "Such fiery drive you process in fighting. Oh if you were a villain on my side, you'd be a glorious ally." He says and Mirko just scoffs at that
"As if I'd be a shitty villain! I prefer being a Hero since I get to fight baddies all day! And you! You're the big chief here, man I'm going to enjoy this!" Mirko yells, grinning dangerously as she flexes her thighs, causing her muscles to harden.
Hearing this, All for One sighs and shakes his head, as if he was disappointed.
"Such a shame. Oh well, perhaps taking your Quirk will benefit a Nomu of mine." All for One says. Mirko jumps toward her as she raises her leg for one of her attacks and All for One raises his hand, ready to counter her attack. But just as they were about to meet in the air, a wall of flame forms in between them and this causes Mirko to flip and kick the air, sending her flying back while All for One feels the heat from the wall of flames and simply uses an air cannon blast to extinguish the flames. He 'looks' down at someone who arrived on the battlefield. "Ah, Endeavor. Glad you could join us." He says and it was true. Endeavor and Edgeshot arrive at the battlefield.
Mirko lands beside them and glares at Endeavor
"Why did you do that!? I was about to kick his ass!" Mirko yells, mad at Endeavor and his interruption of the fight she wanted but she flinches when Endeavor sends a glare at her
"Don't go charge to the enemy Mirko! That was a risky move we can't afford to do! Listen to you Superior!" Endeavor yells at Mirko and this causes her to click her tongue and nod while her ears fall.
Endeavor turns his attention toward All Might. "And you! What are you doing, All Might?! What's up with that weak body?!" He yells. Mad and confused about what happened to All Might
"Hmm, those Nomus I sent to the bar weren't particularly strong but I'm still impressed you handled them so quickly. As expected for the man who crawled his way to the No. 2 spot." All for One says and Endeavor just glares at him for a bit before he draws back to All Might
"Listen here All Might…I did everything I could to get ahead, to beat you. But the harder I worked, the more obvious it became to me how much of a widening gap we had between us. The stronger you got, the angrier I became." Endeavor says as he clenches his fists, remembering all the things he did in trying to surpass All Might, and how he nearly destroyed not only himself…but his family too. He looks at All Might with fierce determination in his eyes as he yells.
"So rise up and show them why you're better than me! Show them why you're the No. 1 Hero! Show them…why you're the Symbol of Peace!"
'Endeavor…' All Might thought, seeing Endeavor like this
"If you're only here to cheer him on, it's fruitless. He has nothing left in him." All for One says as he raises his hand at Endeavor and was about to fire an air cannon when he moves his head to the side as he senses something coming. Something passes him and it was Edgeshot
"Think again Mad Man. We're here to assist." Edgeshot says before he starts to attack All for One.
Down below, someone was moving pieces of debris off the body of Best Jeanist with wood branches and it was Kamui Woods who also had Gang Orca and Mt. Lady
"That's our job as Heroes!" Kamui Woods yells while getting the three injured Heroes out of the battlefield. He looks over his shoulder and looks at Mt. Lady who was on his back. "You did your best Mt. Lady. Well done." He says to her in a proud tone.
"And to give All Might the time he needs to catch his second wind!" Mirko yells as she shoots up toward All for One and tries to kick him when the villain activates an air barrier Quirk to block her attack. Mirko leaps off the barrier as Endeavor fires a blast of flames at it and the three Heroes continue to try and hit All for One as he just dodges their attack while also blocking them.
"All for you…came…" All Might utters, surprised to see all the Heroes there with him
"Of course we did." All Might hears someone speak behind him. He turns and sees Tiger using his Quirk to gently pull the woman who was trapped out of the rubble while also holding Ragdoll in his arms. "Like that boy came to help you. We can't do much, but if we can do something little and it's significant, then we've done our duties." Tiger says, finally getting the woman out of the rubble and he looks at All Might. "You have to stop this...monster…this personification of evil. Heroes and citizens across Japan are praying for your victory. No matter how you look like, you're still everyone's No. 1 Hero!" He yells.
This causes All Might to hear loud voices that were shouting his name. He looks around him and hears the city cheering him on and he doesn't know that the whole world was doing the same, cheering him on to win this fight and to stop the evil once and for all.
"You're right…" All Might utters as the light in his eyes starts to burn brightly. "Everyone's counting on me to end this evil…to stop All for One before it's too late…" He says while getting up to his feet. Once he was back to his feet, he looks up at All for One and the three battling him as he clenches his right fist, yellow lighting started to spark and surge off his arm as his arm began to enlarge to the point where it was the same size as it was if he was in his Hero form. "I won't let anyone down!" He yells, heart and tone filled with fire and determination.
All for One hears this and had enough.
"Hmm." All for One starts before he releases a massive air pulse which sends all the Heroes with All Might reminding on the battlefield. The blast pushes away the debris burying Four Arms as he starts slowly getting up. AFO 'stares' at All Might. "How pointless. Let's stop dwelling on Heroism and focus on what is right, reality." He says as his right arm starts to twitch while growing in size, causing his suit's sleeve to strain a bit before tears away. "Spring-like Limbs, Kinetic Booster X4, Strength Enhancer X3, Multiplier, Hypertrophy, Rivets, Air Walk, Spear-like Bones." He states the Quirks names as everyone on the battlefield and those watching from across the country/globe watch in utter horror at the sight before them. All for One's right arm was for better words… terrifying and monstrous as it was deformed with metal-like spikes coming out in some areas of the arm.
"The shockwaves from before and Air Cannon blasts I used up until now were to simply wear you out. I know it'd take much more than that to kill you, so in order to put you down for good, I'll punch you with the ultimate combination of Quirks I have stored up in me right now. This will end you." The villain says.
All Might doesn't say anything and just cocks his fist back, getting ready for All for One to strike. AFO does the same before he soars down to All Might
"It is time for you to die, Toshinori Yagi!" All for One yells as he reaches All Might and throws his fist at the No. 1 Hero while All Might does the same and their fists collide with each other and for a moment, nothing happens before a massive shockwave goes off, kicking up a cloud of dust that reached the sky where the helicopters were. The two titans' fists grind against each other as both try to gain the upper hand in this struggle and All for One pulls an underhand card he had "Impact Recoil!" He yells, activating a Quirk he had and the impact of the punch transfers from his fist onto All Might's arm and this causes his arm to twitch suddenly as blood begins gushing out of some areas as All Might feels the muscles and bones in his arm tear/break. All for One gains the upper hand and starts pushing All Might back as the Hero digs his feet into the ground, trying to stop. Sensing what All Might was doing, All for One 'looks' at him. "This is where your journey ends, Yagi. Do you have any final words?" The villain asks
[Insert OST: United States of Smash from Boku No Hero Academia]
"…" All Migh-…no…Toshinori doesn't say anything as his eyes were shadowed by his bangs, he was in deep thought as memory began to flow into his mind. Memories of his childhood, to when he met Nana, getting trained by her and inheriting One for All, to his Master's death, to graduating U.A. and leaving Japan for the States to meeting David and Sarah, to the day he became the No. 1 Hero, to meeting Izuku and his family. He finally lifts his hand and his irises glow with determination. "I'll beat you…and not because I'm a symbol or because it's my duty…no, it's because I'll do it in the same way my master did for me and…because I made a promise." He says and this causes AFO to raise a non-existence eyebrow
"A promise?" All for One asks in a curious tone
"I made a promise that I'd watch as Young Midor…no…as Izuku grows into a fine young man and into the Greatest Hero I know he'll be. To see him grow and see him rise!" Toshinori yells, he clenches his fist and finally was able to come to a stop "I won't…" He was saying but All for One cut him off
"It's embarrassing to see how much you're resisting!" All for One yells as he puts more power into his fist to push through Toshinori's body but Toshinori's right arm suddenly deflates and he moves to the side, narrowly avoiding All for One's fist. His left arm suddenly grows and he throws a left hook at All for One
"No…I refuse to die!" Toshinori yells as his hook lands on All for One's face, breaking off the mouthpiece of the mask
Gran Torino saw what happened and realized Toshinori's plan.
'At the last possible moment, he transferred OFA from his right arm to his left and landed a punch. He used his right arm as bait!' Torino thought, looking at Toshi's right arm and saw how broken it was as blood was seeping from it. But he realizes something. 'But…' He thought, realizing the punch Toshinori landed was not enough
"Ha! A clever trick. But still not enough!" All for One yells, lifting his left arm but as it expands, singling he was about to fire another Air Cannon blast at Toshinori
"That's because…" Toshinori speaks as his left arm deflates and AFO senses this. "I didn't put my back into it that time!" He shouts while lifting his right arm into the air
["This power has been passed on from Hero to Hero, each praying it'll bring joy and peace to humanity. That One for All will give the world hope, and now it is your turn. Do your best, Toshinori."] He hears the words Nana told him on the day he received One for All and he felt its power within him roar to life as his arm expends once more, to deliver one final blow.
"AAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Toshinori roars as All for One fires the Air Cannon blast at him but Toshi manages to duck under it as it hits a piece of debris and explodes behind him while he continues to send his fist at the villain. 'Farewell…All for One…' He thought. Putting all he had left into this, he punches All for One right in the face
"[UNITED STATES OF SMASH!]" He roars out his Ultimate move as he slams AFO down to the ground and a tornado sparks on the battlefield, blowing massive gushes of wind that pick up large pieces of debris and pieces of the destroyed buildings. All the Heroes there tried fighting against the winds while the news helicopters were trying not to crash.
Toshinori's eyes go black as he feels the power of One for All finally fade away and he only had one thing left to say to the Quirk that enabled him to be the man and Hero he was
'Farewell…One for All…'
[End OST]
Everything and everyone was silent after the tornado had calmed down as those watching and those on the battlefield waited with held breaths for what happened to their Hero and the villain. They see the dust finally and they gasp at seeing All Might standing over All for One's body with his fist raised in the air
[Insert OST: All Might from Boku No Hero Academia]
"The villain…he's not moving…All Might…he won!" A News reporter yells and everyone across Japan and the globe cheers All Might for his victory. Others let out sighs of relief that he won and was safe.
The Heroes on the battlefield saw him stand over All for One and transform into his Powered form
"He shouldn't be pushing himself anymore." Edgeshot says, concerned about All Might
"Leave him be. He's still working." Torino says, causing everyone else to turn to him as he looks at Toshinori. "This is his last job." He says, with a solemn and anguish look on his face, knowing that this was his final job as a Hero and as All Might. 'The final act as the Symbol of Peace and Justice and as the No. 1 Hero. This is the final act for All Might.' He thought, seeing the man he trained had finally beaten his demons and stood tall.
With the world now safer now that All for One was defeated…
"Hahahaha...what a show that was."
[End OST at 00:43]
Everything and everyone froze when they heard laughter coming from where All Might stood. The Heroes and All Might look down and to their absolute horror, saw All for One still conscious and laughing.
The villain 'looks' up at All Might who was gasping
"What a comedy you put on. Did you honestly think that would put me out? Nonsense." All for One says as he starts laughing again. He then turns back to All Might as the neck and back piece of his mask starts to change. "But since you've pushed me into a corner, I suppose I should return the favor." He says as something comes out of the back and neckpieces of his mask and clamps onto his head and…
-BOOM!-
A large flash and explosion goes off which sends All Might and the other Heroes flying back. They bounce/skid across the ground and groan from the pain as they sit up and look where All Might was and he was lying on the ground not too far from where he stood. They look at where All for One was and saw a ball of light and energy floating off the ground with something inside the ball. The ball dissipates and everyone saw something or rather…someone floating in the air and the Heroes and everyone who was watching were shocked to their core
It was All for One but…he was different, much different than how he was previously. His face was disfigured from the scar tissue that overlapped his eyes and nose as it was completely healed where he now had red eyes and white shaggy hair. His arm also reverted back to normal as he had this red aura emitting around his body. He had no shirt on thanks to his suit and shirt being burned from this as he also had a familiar item clamped to his head.
All Might looks at him in horror, wondering how…just how could this happen…
"H-H-How…" All Might utters as All for One looks at him with a smile.
"How am I standing and completely healed? Well, you can thank to lovely device for this." All for One says as he points to the device that was clamped. Toshinori took a look at the device and felt it did look familiar and his mind flashes back to two weeks ago as his eyes widened, realizing why that device looked so familiar
"N-N-No…it…can't be…" All Might utters as All for One's smile widens, seeing the horror on All Might's face
"Yes, it is. The Quirk Enhancer device your dear friend David Shield invented and created. The same one you had a run-in on I-Island." All for One says. "It was a difficult task in retrieving it, more so in repairing and adding modifications to it but my lovely doctor was able to do it and install it to my life-support system for me to use at any given moment." All for One says while taking in a breath of fresh air, for the first time in six years since that fateful battle with All Might. "Now that I know you're powerless, I can finally break you in front of everyone who thinks of you as a God." He says and…at that exact moment…
All Hell broke loose…
[Insert OST: Broly's Rage and Sorrow from Dragon Ball Super: Broly OST]
All for One blasts toward All Might at a high speed, All Might sees him coming and was about to move out of the way when an aura emits around his body and he freezes in place as he tries to move but quickly realizes what was happening. He looks back at All for One only to have a massive fist smash into his face, sending him flying across the battlefield. As he soars, All for One teleports to the other side of the field, and when All Might reaches him, he simply punches him onto the ground, creating a crater with All Might's body as the Hero screams in pain
"AHHHH!" All Might yells, with blood flying out of his mouth and from the cuts he had. Four Arms hears his scream of pain and stands up
"All Might!" Four Arms yells. He was about to go and help him when…
"Not so fast!" Shigaraki suddenly appears out of nowhere, leaping onto Four Arms, and tries to stop him from going to All Might and All for One "You're not going to interrupt my Master anymore!" Shigaraki yells as he climbs onto Four Arms.
"Get off me!" Four Arms yells while trying to pry Shigarkai off from him with the young man moving from his hands. Shigaraki grabs onto the Omnitrix on Four Arms and uses his Quirk onto it and…something tragic happens…
The Omnitrix beeps as green and red lighting suddenly surges off the faceplate, catching Shigaraki's and Izuku's attention before Izuku starts screaming from the extreme pain he was feeling as he feels like he was being torn apart. "AHHHH!" Izuku screams as the watch sparks out of control while green energy starts to build from the faceplate before a massive explosive goes off on them and the two get blown away from the shockwave as Shigaraki crashes through some debris and hits the ground with his right arm completely broken and having severe third-degree burns to it while green lighting was surging off it. Meanwhile, Izuku soars through the air before he hits the ground, bouncing off it a couple of times before coming to a halt as he yelps from the pain he had experienced and grabs his left wrist, still feeling the stabbing pain from it. "AH!" He yells out, pushing back the pain for now so he could go and help All Might fight when he looks at the Omnitirx and his heart drops to his stomach. "N-No…" He utters from the complete horror he was looking at…
He sees the Omnitrix…but…it was heavily damaged as it looks broken and smoking in various places. The only way he could see it was still slightly on was the transformation button was blinking but the blinking was dimming at each blink. Izuku rolls over and looks at the Omnitrix closely, trying to see if it could still be used but sees nothing so far, he looks back up to All Might and All for One and his eyes widen while his fears increase
All Might once again gets punched by All for One and is sent flying across the field once more before he crashes onto the earth. Lying on the ground, All Might groans from the pain he was feeling while he could barely move his body as he gradually sits up and sees All for One was already standing in front of him with his foot raised, indicating he was about to stomp onto him. Fighting the pain back and using everything he had left, All Might narrowly rolls out of the way as All for One stomps his foot to the ground, creating and leaving a crater. The villain sees this and follows All Might, with each of his steps acting as a stomp in attempting to slam the Hero into the earth while All Might continues to roll out of the way.
Creating enough distance between him and All for One, All Might quickly gets back up to his feet and charges toward the villain with his fist up and once he was close, he lands a punch onto the villain's face as his punch causes AFO's head to move but to his horror, it did nothing as the villain looks at him with an unimpressed expression
"Please." All for One says before he throws a punch of his own, punching All Might and launching him into the sky, he quickly flies after him and punches him higher into the air. All for One and again punches All Might's face into the air before they reach the clouds and thus begins a game for All for One where he punches All Might, sends him flying in one direction, follows his path, and again punches him when he was close enough or even strike him from behind in some cases when he got behind. This brutal game went on for several minutes as the world watched on before All for One eventually grew tired of this game and flew down and threw All Might toward the earth where he crashes down onto it and lies there, almost lifeless as blood starts pooling underneath him.
All for One descends and lands beside All Might and grabs his arm before lifting him as he looks at him
"Have you had enough yet?" All for One asks and All Might just coughs out a large amount of blood and looks at All for One before he sends a weak punch to the villain, which connects to the villain's cheek
"You…w-w-will be stopped…" All Might barely mutters while blood seeps from his mouth and cuts. All for One just looks at him while removing the thin fist from his cheek before he cracks a smile
"Ah yes, I was wondering what would finally break first." All for One says before he punches All Might in the stomach, right where his scar was as the Hero cries out from the pain but All for One wasn't finished. "Your spirit..." He says as he knees All Might again in the stomach, causing the Hero to cry out before he throws him into the air and grabs his leg, and starts swinging him around right before he slams All Might into the ground, causing the man to scream but again, he wasn't done as he drags All Might off the ground and swings him in the air and slams him face first into the ground, causing All Might's outfit to tear apart from the slams. After the final slam, All for One raises All Might into the air and looks at him. "Or your body!" The villain yells before he drives All Might's back into his knee, destroying the Hero's spine as All Might screams in agony
"AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!" All Might's screams echo not only through the battlefield but the news crews' cameras picked up the scream and it's broadcasted to the world as it was still.
[End OST]
Once All Might had stopped screaming, All for One picks him up by his hair, lifts him to his face, and looks at him. The bloodied, broken state that was the Symbol of Peace, it was rather fitting to him.
"I've taken away your self-respect, public image, made you use the embers for your once unstoppable power and now have left you a shell of your former self." All for One says, laughing a little at this comedy. He stops laughing and looks at Toshinori. "Now, do you have final words to say?" He asks. Toshinori cracks one eye open and looks at All for One and sees he was smiling, just knowing he was waiting to hear him beg and plead for his life
"You'll…n-n-never…win…All for…O-O-One…" Toshinori mutters, not going to give the villain what he wants. After hearing that, All for One's smile drops and he sighs, disappointed from hearing that
"Such a shame to waste your words on that…oh well." All for One says as he grabs Toshinori by his neck and holds up him. And raises his fists. "Farewell, All Might." He says before he punches a hole right through All Might's body as his remaining intestines seep out of the hole from his back while a large amount of blood also seeps out of the hole.
[Insert OST: Matrix of Leadership from Transformers: Revenge of The Fallen]
The world once again froze still, only this time…it wasn't to see All Might with his victory…it was frozen in seeing his brutal and horrifying defeat. All for One drops All Might's body as it flops onto the ground where blood was pooling and staining the dirt. Most of those watching had their hands to their mouths while tears began to fall from their eyes, some threw up at the sight while others fell to their knees from this.
The Plumbers saw what happened and their reactions were various but the same… Nezu just closes his eyes and turns away, the same with Tetrex as both clench their fists in anger and sorrow at their fallen friend. Lucy and Acie had their hands to their mouth as tears were falling down their faces, shocked by what they saw
And Inko?
She fell to her knees as tears fell from her eyes, down her cheeks as she weeps
"T-T-Toshi….no…." Inko utters, not believing what she sees to be true
"U-U-Uncle…Might…n-n-n-no..." One girl on I-Island utters, as tears were falling from her eyes while she fell to her knees in despair after seeing what had happened to the last person she had left…
Somewhere else in the world, someone had seen what happened on their TV at a base as their eyes were wide in shock and disbelief.
"No….t-t-this can't be how this ends…this…can't be how your story ends Master…it…can't be…" This person mutters as tears begin to build in their eyes
The Heroes on the battlefield look on in shock and disbelief after what they just witnessed as All for One starts laughing wholeheartedly while he floats up in the air with his hands spread out
"Rejoice viewing world! Rejoice in this wondrous moment as tonight, is the night the Symbol of Peace and Justice has fallen!" All for One yells out proudly and joyously, happy about what he had done and this snaps some of the Heroes there out of their shock and sets them off
"You fucking bastard!" Mirko shouts as tears were brimming in her eyes before she leaps toward All for One. Once she was close to him, she spins and arcs her leg back, ready to kick All for One's fucking head off! "FUCKING DIE!" She yells as she throws her kick toward AFO's head but she's met by a barrier surrounding him that blocks her kick entirely before she's hit by an energy blast from All for One which sends her plummeting to the earth and crashing into it.
"Ha, you're nothing to me. Only mere insects." All for One says. He senses someone appear next to him and he turns to see Endeavor flying next to him with his fist cocked back while the fire was burning around it
"[Jet Burn!]" Endeavor sends a blast of fire at AFO as the flames hit the villain but the villain was safe with his barrier as he laughs at how useless that attack was against him.
"As I've said, you're only mere insects to me!" All for One says as he just sends a blast of Air Cannon at Endeavor, sending him flying back
While this was going on, Izuku was staring at All Might's body. His eyes shrunk to the size of dots as he was in shock, not believing what was in front of him.
"N-N-No…no…t-this can't be happening…this can't be happening!" Izuku yells as he moves and sits up on his knees as he continues looking at All Might "C'mon All Might! Get up! Please get up!" He desperately yells, trying to get All Might to hear him. He looks down at the severely damaged Omnitrix and gains an idea. He starts to bang on it, trying to get it to turn on and make him go alien. "C'mon! Work! Work you damn thing, work!" Izuku desperately yells, as he continues to bang onto the Omnitrix before he just stops and slams his hands onto the ground as he starts to cry. He cries for a bit before he looks at the Omnitrix and brings it to his face and
'Please…Omnitrix…I don't know if you can hear my thoughts, or even have a consciousness but please…I need you…please…I need you! I can't beat him without you or my aliens! You're a part of me and I can't do it without you! Please, help me save All Might! Please…help me save the man I see as a Father!' Izuku pours his heart into his thoughts, hoping that Omnitrix would do something, anything to help him save All Might's life. One of his tears down from his eyes and hit the Omnitrix as the teardrop traveled down through the internal components of the Omnitrix before hitting the core of the device, there…nothing happened for a brief moment before a spark of green energy went off and the spark hits the teardrop and…something incredible happens
The spark hits the core and the core lights up with the Omnitrix beginning to beep. Izuku hears the beeping and looks down at the device with teary eyes as he sees green lighting surging off and around the device while energy begins to build up before…
Commencing Failsafe Code: 02/RR-GCO. Beginning execution
The device speaks and Izuku suddenly finds himself blinded by a bright flash of green as he feels himself being lifted off the ground by the device. He felt a surge of power flowing into his body as he opens his eyes and sees he was in a void filled with green light as he looks around and sees silhouettes of all of his aliens and a lot of ones he's never seen before. He looks down at his wrist and saw the Omnitrix was glowing as the Hourglass symbol was spinning and the device itself was changing/morphing, he notices green circuit lines were traveling from the device, up his arm, and throughout his body, as a surge of energy Izuku was feeling increases while green lighting starts to spark off his body as he closes his eyes before he disappears in another bright flash of green
AFO was busy dealing with the insects when a flash of green goes off not too far and he looks down to see a beam of green going upward to the sky. He turns to the beam of green light to see what was the cause of it. The beam dies down and someone was standing in the middle of where the beam was and sees it was Izuku. Izuku himself slowly opens his eyes and looks around and saw he was back in the real world and checks himself and saw he was okay but something else caught his attention. He sees glowing coming from his left wrist and looks at it and what he sees shocks him. The Omnitrix was fixed but it looked completely different than how it was earlier. Now it looked more bulk and full unlike how it was light and slim. It still retained its green and white color scheme but now the Hourglass symbol was more round and was out.
Failsafe Code: 02/RR-GCO Execution Successful. Omnitrix V.2.0.1's systems are optimized and operational. Playlist 1 resorted. Playlist 2 resorted. Playlist 3 unlocked. Playlist 4 unlocked. Powerhouse Playlist enabled. Other functions enabled.
The Omnitrix speaks as Izuku was staring at it, awestruck by this new development. All for One meanwhile just descends and lands on the ground and was curious about what happened.
[End OST]
"What was that about, Midoriya?" All for One asks, causing the teen to snap out of it and look at him. "What did you do?" He asks. Izuku just frowns before he speaks
"I…I have no idea what just happened…" Izuku says before looks back at the Omnitrix and sees the Hourglass start to glow and Izuku once again, feels the energy he had previously rushing back through his body. He looks back at AFO with his eyes glowing green. He unwraps his Dad's hoodie off from his waist and proudly puts it as he glares at the villain."But I do know one thing All for One, you've made a great mistake tonight and now, it's my turn to put you down." He says, with the threat hanging in the air as All for One looks at him for a bit before he chuckles.
"Ha, how amusing. Oh, you can try boy. But you'll only die trying, like the many others before." All for One says.
"Only one of us is dying tonight and that's going to be you, you son of a bitch…" Izuku hisses at the villain as he goes for the Omnitrix and starts looking for a way to activate it
[Insert OST: Episode Ending theme from Dragon Ball Z Kai]
With the battlelines drawn. Izuku, the Ninth Wielder of One for All and the user of the Omnitrix, And All for One, the dark mastermind in the shadows and the Symbol of Evil, are about to square off for the final time for everything
All for One starts to emit an aura around himself as Izuku finally figures out how to activate the new version of the Omnitrix as the faceplate pops up and the hologram select playlist wheel appears but this one was different as well, not only did the hologram show the aliens' faces but also their body.
What will happen in this high-steak battle? Who will come out victorious? And what else could happen?
Izuku starts turning the faceplate, changing the alien on display as he looks for the one he wants and he lands on one that caught his attention. He lifts his hand up above the faceplate and with a smirk, he slams his hand down to the Omnitrix and he disappears in the always familiar green flash as he starts to transform into the alien he selected
Find out in what could be the most anticipated conclusion to this arc in the next chapter: The Alien Hero: Deku 10!
[END OST]
To be Continued…
Next Time:
The Battle of Kamino (Finale): The Symbol of Evil Vs. The Boy with Aliens
Here's the harem list so far: Ochako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozu, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, Kinoko Komori, Kyoka Jirou, Acie Wolfer, Pony Tsunotori, Yui Kodai, Melissa Shield, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?.
Notes:
al'awghad(1): it means bastards in Arabic
'alfan(2): It means Alppha in Arabic
Sup guys, Pixel here. And holy shit, this chapter was LONG to write. Over two weeks of work was put into this. Like it was hell to write and I'm so happy that I'm done since I can take a few days off from writing and then I can focus on the last two works of the year.
Thank you all for reading this story, it's one of the few I enjoy and take my time putting a lot of love into.
I want to thank all those who've helped in suggesting some names for Izuku. I appreciate you guys. I'll look into the names you suggested and I'll think about them for some time. But as a heads up, I'll most likely change his name during the Provisional License Exam arc.
Well, that's the chapter.
You guys can comment on the mistakes I made in the chapter, what you want to see in the story, and how much you'd enjoy it and you can ask me questions about the story in the reviews or PM me if you want to get to it and what you want to be included in the story
Thank you so much for reading this, please leave a review and tell me what you think of the story, and leave a critical review to let me know if there's anything to improve or what to add to the story. Please stay safe and healthy and I'll see you in the next chapter and over at The Alien Hero: Deku 10 (the last one for the month), Total Drama Maelstrom: Island, Fox Among Fairies (Sometime during the month), and a surprise later this month
And please go and check out/support my new story: My PowerPuff HeroeZ!!!
I'm Pixel, logging off!
また後で
Chapter 62: The Battle of Kamino-Finale: The Symbol of Evil Vs. The Boy with The Alien Watch.
Summary:
This is it, ladies and gentlemen. The final battle of Kamino Ward is here upon us.
Izuku Midoriya, Ninth wielder of One for All, Wearer of the Omnitrix, and Symbol of Hope takes on All for One, the Symbol of Evil, Underworld Leader
Who will come out on top and who will crumble and vanish in the wind?
Find out what will happen in this exciting chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10, now!!!
Notes:
Now, here we go
It's the end of the show
Hear them? They're calling your name
'Cause, in the end, it's you and your friends
You'll find your flame…
Hello, my dear friends and readers. It is I, Pixel, and welcome, to not only 2024, not just to the first chapter of the year but also, welcome to the first chapter of Alien Hero for the year and of course, to what could be one of the most anticipated chapters of my writing career. Welcome to the grand finale of the Kamino Ward Nightmare arc!
This chapter…man, I'd never thought I'd make it this far into the story or how much love it's gotten throughout its life. The support it's gained has been the sole reason why I continue to push forward with it. I have big plans for this year for not just Deku 10 but for all my stories, that's right. All of them, as in all of them are making their grand return, and the four new ones I have planned coming out during the year with one coming out really soon.
Now, with that out of the way, I have to answer some issues that came from the last chapter. People thought All for One used the Quirk-Erasure bullet to revert back to his prime. First off, no he didn't since for one, we're not even at that point in time in the timeline, he got the Quirk Enhancer from I-Island after it was presumed missing after the battle of I-Island but it wasn't missing, it was stolen thanks to Kurogiri and he got it. Second off, the Omnitrix wasn't recalibrated, thanks to OFA, the device got a spark of energy and it caused a rebuild, meaning, this is a whole new Omnitrix, something that's been never seen before. Third off, the Powerhouse Playlist was something I got from The Ink Tank's 5 Years Later story and I thought I could incorporate it into the story but there's going to be a catch. That catch will be seen in the near future, as in the next chapter.
Now, that's out of the way, let's get to the reason why we're all here. To see the epic conclusion to not just this arc but to this centuries-long battle between good and evil. Light Vs. Darkness. The Symbol of Evil Vs. The Boy with the Alien watch and hope. And since this is the fight y'all been waiting to see, I'm pulling out all the stops. It's full action and filled with some OSTs I've been saving for this chapter, especially since I'm pulling back one from a fightback in the early days of the story.
And since it's nearly time for the Road to WrestleMania to start, and the Royal Rumble is just around the corner, I only have this to say…
LET'S GET READY TO RUMBLE!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Author's Corner :
Keys :
"Talking."
'Thinking.'
[ "Different Language."]
[ This is a flashback .]
New phone, who this?-Text/Phone call/Comm-link/Quirk Info/Omnitrix speaking
" Nana speaking ."
( Nana Thinking. )
'Future Narration'
" Transformation talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking ."
' Transformation thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking .'
"Gnilleps esrever."-Magic Spells
"[ Kamehameha! ]" -Super Move/Alien Super Move
Disclaimer :
Boku No Hero Academia and its characters are owned by VIZ, Weekly Shonen Jump Manga, and TOHO animation, K Bones. And was created by Kohei Horikoshi
Ben 10 and its characters are respectively owned by Cartoon Network Studios and Warner Bros. Discovery. It was created by Man of Action Studios
All Songs/Music/OSTs used in this story are rightly owned by the artists and record labels.
[Insert OST: Previously On Avatar from Avatar: The Last Airbender Score]
Previously on The Alien Hero: Deku 10…
"True, the Symbol of evil seemed pretty much immortal and unstoppable. With the state of the time at that point and the large difference in their combat abilities and power level, the younger brother knew he'd lose if he fought him at first. So, on his dying bed, he entrusted this to the future generations. Even if he couldn't have beaten AFO, he had hoped that OFA would continue to grow and grow in power and strength until someone, someday could use it to defeat this evil. Eventually, it was my turn and I managed to defeat All for One." Toshi says before he lowers his head "Or so I thought, he survived and is back in action and could be working with the League of Villains as it's brains."
Izuku was utterly stunned and shocked to hear this. Toshinori stands up and heads over to the window and looks to the city below as everyone looks at him
"So there, now you know. The entire origin of One For All and its purpose. As its holder, you may one day have to face this evil and fight it, because I failed." Toshinori says he couldn't face Izuku after telling him this.
"Have you come here to kill me for a second time, All Might?!" All for One yells
["What do you think you are doing?!"] Hex yells in English as Charmcaster scoffs at the question
["I'm done listening and following you around like I'm your slave Uncle . You said you'd help me with my issue but you haven't, all you've done is boss me around and hold me back. Well, I'm done with this bullshit and I'm done with you. You're like a cancer and I'm cutting you out of my life before you suck everything I have."]
"Izzy!/Midoriya!"
"Huh?" Izuku hears voices call out his name and he looks around to see the three in the sky and the two on the ground near him, all sticking their hands out to him, to come to them.
"C'mon!" The two parties yell at him. Izuku's eyes widen as he finds himself back in this predicament but this time, a revolution comes into mind. Something he could do for both parties. His bangs cover his eyes as green bio-lighting begins to surge off his body as he shifts into a position that made it look like he was going to jump. Shigaraki sees this and starts rushing toward Izuku, in an attempt to stop him from escaping but as he is reaching distance in grabbing the boy, something black starts to smit from his before…
"HAAAAAAA!" Izuku yells as black tendrils with glowing teal outlines sprout from his arms, pushing Shigaaki back as the tendrils wrap around Yui, Ibara, Lucy, and Acie and he leaps into the air, breaking the ground underneath him. He soars straight into the air, carrying his passengers as he reaches the same height as the U.A. Rescue team were in and looks at them and he lifts his right arm, the arm that had Yui and Ibara in the tendrils. "CATCH THEM!" He shouts as he spins his arm and throws Yui and Ibara at the teens, momentarily scaring them due to the speed the two girls were going from the toss but they manage to catch the girls safely. Izuku flips and kicks the air, propelling him and the others toward where Inko, Nezu, and Tetrax were.
"Gotcha!" Tetrex yells, safely catching the three while over to the U.A. rescue team, they safely landed back to earth with Kirishima acting as a pillow to soften the landing
"AAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Toshinori roars as All for One fires the Air Cannon blast at him but Toshi manages to duck under it as it hits a piece of debris and explodes behind him while he continues to send his fist at the villain. 'Farewell…All for One…' He thought. Putting all he had left into this, he punches All for One right in the face "[UNITED STATES OF SMASH!]" He roars out his Ultimate move as he slams AFO down to the ground and a tornado sparks on the battlefield, blowing massive gushes of wind that actually picked up large pieces of debris and pieces of the destroyed buildings. All the Heroes there tried fighting against the winds while the news helicopters were trying not to crash.
Toshinori's eyes go black as he feels the power of One for All finally fade away and he only has one thing left to say to the Quirk that enabled him to be the man and Hero he was
'Farewell…One for All…'
"Hahahaha...what a show that was."
A large flash and explosion goes off which sends All Might and the other Heroes flying back. They bounce/skid across the ground and groan from the pain as they sit up and look where All Might was and he was lying on the ground not too far from where he stood. They look at where All for One was and saw a ball of light and energy floating off the ground with something inside the ball. The ball dissipates and everyone saw something or rather…someone floating in the air. The Heroes and everyone watching were shocked to their core
It was All for One but…he was different, much different than how he was previously. His face was disfigured from the scar tissue that overlapped his eyes and nose as it was completely healed where he now had red eyes and white shaggy hair. His arm also reverted to normal as he had this red aura emitting around his body. He had no shirt on thanks to his suit and shirt being burned from this as he also had a familiar item clamped to his head.
All Might looks at him in horror, wondering how…just how could this happen…
"H-H-How…" All Might utters as All for One looks at him with a smile.
"How am I standing and completely healed? Well, you can thank to lovely device for this." All for One says as he points to the device that was clamped. Toshinori took a look at the device and felt it did look familiar and his mind flashed back to two weeks ago as his eyes widened, realizing why that device looked so familiar
"N-N-No…it…can't be…" All Might utters as All for One's smile widens, seeing the horror on All Might's face
" Yes, it is. The Quirk Enhancer device your dear friend David Shield invented and created. The same one you had a run-in on I-Island." All for One says. "It was a difficult task in retrieving it, more so in repairing and adding modifications to it but my lovely doctor was able to do it and install it to my life-support system for me to use at any given moment. Now that I know you're powerless, I can finally break you in front of everyone who thinks of you as a God." He says
"Ah yes, I was wondering what would finally break first." All for One says before he punches All Might in the stomach, right where his scar was as the Hero cries out from the pain but All for One wasn't finished. "Your spirit..." He says as he then knees All Might again in the stomach, causing the Hero to further cry out before he throws him into the air, grabs his leg, and starts swinging him around right before he slams All Might into the ground, causing the man to scream but again, he wasn't done as he drags All Might off the ground and swings him in the air and slams him face first into the ground, causing All Might's outfit to tear apart from the slams. After the final slam, All for One raises All Might into the air and looks at him. "Or your body!" The villain yells before he drives All Might's back into his knee, destroying the Hero's spine as All Might screams in agony
"AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!" All Might's screams echo not only through the battlefield but the news crews' cameras picked up the scream and it's broadcasted to the world as it was still.
"I've taken away your self-respect, your public image, made you use the embers for your once unstoppable power, and now have left you a shell of your former self." All for One says, laughing a little at this comedy. He stops laughing and looks at Toshinori. "Now, do you have final words to say?" He asks. Toshinori cracks one eye open and looks at All for One and sees he was smiling, just knowing he was waiting to hear him beg and plead for his life
"You'll…n-n-never…win…All for…O-O-One…" Toshinori mutters, not going to give the villain what he wants. After hearing that, All for One's smile drops and he sighs, disappointed from hearing that
" Such a shame to waste your words on that…oh well. " All for One says as he grabs Toshinori by his neck and holds up him. And raises his fists "Farewell, All Might." He says before he punches a hole right through All Might's body as his remaining intestines seep out of the hole from his back while a large amount of blood also seeps out of the hole.
'Please…Omnitrix…I don't know if you can hear my thoughts, or even have a consciousness but please…I need you…please…I need you! I can't beat him without you or my aliens! You're a part of me and I can't do it without you! Please, help me save All Might! Please…help me save the man I see as a Father!' Izuku pours his heart into his thoughts, hoping that Omnitrix would do something, anything to help him save All Might's life. One of his tears down from his eyes and hit the Omnitrix as the teardrop traveled down through the internal components of the Omnitrix before hitting the core of the device, there…nothing happened for a brief moment before a spark of green energy goes off and the spark hits the teardrop and…something incredible happens
The spark hits the core and the core lights up with the Omnitrix beginning to beep. Izuku hears the beeping and looks down at the device with teary eyes as he sees green lighting surging off and around the device while energy begins to build up before…
Commencing Failsafe Code: 02/RR-GCO. Beginning execution
The device speaks and Izuku suddenly finds himself blinded by a bright flash of green as he feels himself being lifted off the ground by the device. He felt a surge of power flowing into his body as he opens his eyes and sees he was in a void filled with green light as he looks around and sees silhouettes of all of his aliens and a lot of ones he's never seen before. He looks down at his wrist and saw the Omnitrix glowing as the Hourglass symbol was spinning as the device itself was changing/morphing and he notices circuit lines were traveling from the device, up his arm, and throughout his body, as the surge of energy Izuku was feeling increases while green lighting starts to spark off his body as he closes his eyes before he disappears in another bright flash of green
AFO was busy dealing with the insects when a flash of green goes off not too far and he looks down to see a beam of green going upward to the sky. He turns to the beam of green light to see what was the cause of it. The beam dies down and someone was standing in the middle of where the beam was and sees it was Izuku. Izuku himself slowly opens his eyes and looks around and saw he was back in the real world and checks himself and saw he was okay but something else caught his attention. He sees glowing coming from his left wrist and looks at it and what he sees shocks him. The Omnitrix was fixed but it looked completely different than how it was earlier. Now it looked more bulk and full unlike how it was light and slim. It still retained its green and white color scheme but now the Hourglass symbol was more round and was out. ( a/n : If you want to know how this version of the Omnitrix looks like. Look up Xander Omnitrix on Google and you'll see what it is.)
Failsafe Code: 02/RR-GCO Execution Successful. Omnitrix V.2.0.1's system optimised. Playlist 1 resorted. Playlist 2 resorted. Playlist 3 unlocked. Playlist 4 unlocked. Powerhouse Playlist enabled. Other functions enabled.
"What was that about, Midoriya?" All for One asks, causing the teen to snap out of it and look at him. "What did you do?" He asks. Izuku just frowns before he speaks
"I…I have no idea what just happened…" Izuku says before looks back at the Omnitrix and sees the Hourglass start to glow and Izuku once again, felt the energy he felt previous rush through his body. He looks back at AFO with his eyes glowing green as he glares at the villain. "But I do know one thing All for One, you've made a great mistake tonight and now, it's my turn to put you down." He says, with the threat hanging in the air as All for One looks at him for a bit before he chuckles.
"Ha, how amusing. Oh, you can try boy. But you'll only die trying, like the many others before." All for One says.
"Only one of us is dying tonight and that's going to be you, you son of a bitch…" Izuku hisses at the villain
[END OST]
The Alien Hero: Deku 10
Chapter 60: The Battle of Kamino-Finale: The Symbol of Evil Vs. The Boy with The Alien Watch.
[ Date : 18th July, 2264. Sunday]
[ Location : Kamino Ward, Yokohama City, Kangawa Prefecture, Japan. Earth]
[ Time : 11:00 pm., Night.]
There was a silent, stillness that fell upon Kamino Ward. A stillness all those in the city and around the world could feel as all eyes lay on one ruined area of the ward. Said ward had people around it, all injured and unconscious or worse, dead, but three people were standing in the center of the ruined area.
They were All Might, who was on the floor, clinching the hole where his non-existent stomach was as his intestines were trying to seep out of his body as a mass amount of blood was coursing out of the hole and pooling on the ground with him, beside him was All for One, who was reverted to his prime thanks to the device attached to his head as he was staring at the one other person standing across him.
It was Izuku Midoriya, who was staring at the Omnitrix that was completely different than it was moments ago before it got damaged. He was staring at it as it glowed brightly as if it was telling him it wasn't going away from him. Not now, not ever.
Just then, he hears a small chuckle coming across from him and he looks up and sees All for One looking at him with a smirk
"Well, isn't this a surprise? I didn't think you'd still be here after what I did to your idol Midoriya." All for One says as Izuku just glares at him
"No…why would I run away from someone like you?" Izuku asks, while discreetly looking at the Omnitrix, analyzing it as he was looking for a way to activate it
"Oh, and you're not afraid I could do the same to you?" All for One asks and to his surprise, Izuku shakes his head
"No, I'm not. I'm generally confused about something." "Why are you doing this? Like, what's the end goal for all this?" Izuku asks as All for One looks at him with a surprised expression before he starts to chuckle
"Well, since you've kindly asked. I should tell you my goal since you're the last obstacle in my way anyway to my goal." All for One says as he moves his arms up and has them spread out. "My goal is to rule humanity with an iron fist, whilst destroying those who dare to stand in my world. To be this world's demon lord!" The villain yells as he rejoices at his long-time plan for power over the planet
"…" Izuku doesn't say anything and frankly, so did everyone else as the world was silent after hearing AFO's true goal. And after some time, Izuku finally speaks. "That's your goal…to rule the world…?" He asks as All for One just smiles
"Yes. That is my true ambition. All I've done is for that one goal. To be this world's true ruler." All for One says, feeling proud, basking in his glorious ambition
However…Izuku had only one thing to say about this ambition
"That…has to be the most unoriginal idea I've ever heard…" Izuku says with a deadpan expression as All for One snaps out of his thoughts and looks at Izuku
"What?" All for One says, giving Izuku a stern yet deadly glare that sends chills down Izuku's spine but the boy pushes back his fear and continues to stall for time
"It sounds like you took the idea straight from a freaking old western comic book, or manga. Or even movies. Any action movie has that plot." Izuku says, while still discreetly looking for something that could turn on the Omnitrix
"Such as?" All for One asks and Izuku looks at him like he has two heads
"Dude, Infinity War…Endgame. Thanos." Izuku says and AFO just raises an eyebrow
"Who?" All for One says and Izuku really thought he was either stupid or that
"He's a villain from an old western comic/movie franchise. The same can be said for Dr. Eggman, Darkside, Megatron, Madara, the entire Empire from Star Wars, or literally any other villain throughout fiction had the same goal, to rule over either the world or the universe for either power, to stroke their power over the weak or to inflate their egos. That's literally comic knowledge at this point. Your idea is so unoriginal and so flawed at the same time." Izuku says with an unimpressed tone in his voice, really not seeing the point in ruling the world when there are so many people and flaws standing in his way
"How so?" All for One asks, his eyes start to glow as he feels his anger start to rise and that gives Izuku to explain the flaws in his goals
"You think All Might's the only one who has the power to stop you? There are other No.1 Heroes across the globe and I can name a few. Star and Stripe, the No.1 of the United States, then there's the No.1 Heroes of the UK, China, Brazil, Spain, South Africa, and all the other countries. If, by some possible way, you do manage to take over Japan, you're faced with every other Hero and country allied with Japan across the globe, basically, you'll be in World War 3 but this time, with the entire Superhero world against you. But that's not the only problem you're faced with since there are still people who will cause problems for you still in Japan." Izuku says. He felt a bump on the Omnitrix as he was still discreetly rubbing on it, and he kept his finger on the bump to be sure what it was.
"Like who?" All for One asks
"Like me," Izuku says, fiery determination in his tone as he glares at the villain in front of him. "And the others out there who won't bend down to your sick desire and watch as you rule the world. There'll always be people out there who'll do anything to stop and end you. There's your flaws to your unoriginal plan." He finishes his breakdown of All for One's flawed plan.
All for One felt his anger rise at Izuku's breakdown of his plan, feeling insulted by a mere child who was criticizing his 175-year-long plan for absolute dominance over the planet and humanity. But seeing and hearing Izuku's words, he was right, there were flaws he didn't take into account or ignored and now was the time to fix that
"Well, I see I do have issues to address for my plans to be flawless." All for One says as he opens his right hand up while his fingers turn black with red lines appearing on the fingers. "And I shall take care in destroying these threats in my path…starting with YOU!" He yells as the black tendrils shoot toward Izuku who sees the attack coming and quickly reacts by activating OFA: Full Cowl and leaps out of the way, allowing the tendrils to hit the spot he previously stood as dust kicks up in the air, making him disappear in it.
Seeing this moment as the perfect chance to go alien, while in the air, Izuku looks down at the Omnitrix and looks for what he felt on the side of it and spots a green button there. Taking a chance, he uses his thumb to press the button and the device beeps with the faceplate pops up and glows as the familiar hologram playlist select wheel appears
"Yes!" Izuku yells, relieved to see the Omnitrix working again. He places his fingers onto the faceplate, thinking it would make the holo-select wheel go through his playlists but it didn't. Leaving him confused as he then grabs the faceplate and turns it clockwise and the holo-select wheel begins going through his aliens, displaying their faces in the center of the wheel. Taking in this new feature and liking it, Izuku looks for an alien to use against AFO for now while he gets All Might out of here and he finds just the alien. He lets go of the faceplate and lifts his hand above the Omnitrix and slams the faceplate down and disappears in the oh-so-familiar green flash. He feels the rush of energy coursing through his body as he feels his body morph and changes into the alien he chose, the transformation ends and Izuku lands on the ground as the alien he changed into and looks down at him to be sure if he was who he wanted to be.
"Alright! Echo-Echo!" Echo-Echo yells, delighted he was the one he wanted. He looks through the dust and sees the silhouette of All for One through it and he was coming to him. Echo-Echo splits and makes 19 clones of himself and all stand in a line beside one another and each takes in a deep breath "[Wall-of-Sound!]" The alien yells out as 20 sound-wave attacks synchronize and go toward the rushing form that was All for One as the villain is hit by the attack and gets sent falling backward and crashing into a destroyed building. The Echo-Echo clones continue their attack while one of them breaks formation and looks where All Might was. This Echo-Echo, perhaps the original one turns to his clones. "Yo-u guys ke-ep him occ-upied, I'll go an-d get Al-l Might!" This Echo-Echo says and the other 19 nod while still blasting sonic blasts at All for One as the original Echo-Echo runs over to All Might and sees the condition he was in, blood was heavily seeping out from his injury and he was starting to look pale. The alien taps the Omnitrix on his chest and disappears in a green flash before the flash dissipates and stood in place of Echo-Echo was XLR8(*1)
The speed alien gently picks up the injured Hero and speeds off in a certain direction. Along the way, All Might's eyes twitch and slowly open as he looks up and sees the masked face of XLR8
"I-I-Izuku…" All Might speaks, his voice ripe as he coughs out blood and XLR8 looks down at him with his mask sliding up
"Don't talk All Might, I got you. I'm going to get you to help." XLR8 says to All Might as he continues to run until he reaches a building as he goes through the entrance and runs to the stairway before climbing the stairs at a fast pace as he reaches the roof access, enters the roof, and skids to a halt as he sees the people he was hoping to find. "Guys!" He yells, gaining the attention of the Plumber Rescue team as they turn and see him
"Izuku/Izzy/Izuku/Young Midoriya/Gem!" The 5 yell, surprised to see him as they go to him
"Are you alright? We saw that beam of light coming from here and assumed it was you." Inko asks, hoping he was fine as XLR8 just nods
"Yeah, but it's not me that you need to worry about." XLR8 says and the 5 take note of who he had in his arms
"Toshi!/Yagi!/Mr. Yagi!" The 5 yells, seeing the state he was in.
"He needs to get to a hospital ASAP, I would go and bring him to one but I have no idea where one is here." XLR8 says. Nezu quickly pulls out his badge and activates the map before scanning for a hospital nearby and finds one
"The closest hospital is 15kms away from where we are." Nezu says
"My board can get there in 10 minutes' tops if I go top speed." Tetrax says, he pulls out a disk from his utility belt and drops it to the ground where it opens up, and a blue hoverboard forms from the disk. Tetrax then gently takes All Might from XLR8
"Okay, go there and stay with him. I'm going to go and take care of All for One, once and for all." XLR8 says, he was about to run off back to the fight when he's stopped by…
"Izuku!" Inko calls out to him as she grabs his hand. "There's one thing I need to say to you!" She says. XLR8 dreads what she has to say since he had a feeling what she is going to say
"Mom, please don't talk me out of going and stopping All for One. You have to know that I have to go." XLR8 says but as he turns to face her, he sees her shaking her head
"No, I wasn't going to say that." Inko says. She stops shaking her head and looks at Izuku with a stern expression. "Win." She says and that one word causes XLR8 to look at her in surprise as he wasn't expecting her to say this. "Stop this monster and win, Izuku. For all of us." She says. XLR8 looks at her for a bit before looking at everyone else and sees they were staring at them while giving Izuku confident expressions and he sees that they believe in him to end this, once and for all. He looks back at Inko and gives her a reinsuring smile
"I will, Mom. I will…" XLR8 says as his mask slides back down and he takes off running, leaping off the roof and lands on another as he makes his way back to the battlefield right as green lighting appears around him and he disappears in a green flash
Back at the battlefield, All for One was taking care of the Echo-Echo clones as he was blasting some of them, destroying them. A few leap toward him and latch onto his body in an attempt to distract him while the rest were about to fire another sonic blast at him when AFO pries off the clone from him and destroys them with an eye laser beam before turning his attention to the remaining ones as he fires a fire blast at them, destroying them all. AFOI stops his attack and sees the burning ground in front of him
"Annoying insects." All for One says as he is about to go and look for Izuku when he senses an attack coming and turns to see a large fireball flying toward him, he just lifts his hand and fires an air-blast at the fire as it dissipates and he sees Endeavour, who was in front of him, panting. "Even more annoying insects." He says and he was readying a plasma beam to fire at the No.2 Hero when…
"[Blitzing Los Angeles Smash!]" A blue, black, and green blur brushes by him as he turns to see what it was before he is suddenly strake in the face by after-images and is sent flying back and crashing into a wall. He gradually sits up to see what hit him when the blue, black, and green blur appears and stops in front of him and he sees the person he was about to go looking for. "Did you miss me?" It was Plus-Ultra XLR8 who asks him as his mask slid up.
"Midoriya…" All for One mutters as he stands up and cracks his neck while looking at the alien before he starts to chuckle "And here I thought you've run away from me, just like your predecessors have in the past."
"And miss the chance to take you down once and for all? Nope, you're an evil that needs to be put out for good. And I'm planning on doing just that." P.U. XLR8 says. All for One just narrows his eyes at him and when he was about to say something to the alien, someone rushes from the side and runs toward P.U. XLR8
"DIE YOU HACKER!" It was Shigaraki, who was more injured and roughed up than before with his hand stretched out, wanting to turn the alien into dust in front of his master. And when he was near…
"Nope! Too slow!" XLR8 yells as he leaps and flips over Shigaraki before performing a spin kick on Shigaraki, striking the villain square in the face with his wheel, he then activates his wheel, grinding Shigaraki's face before the Decay Quirk wielder is sent falling back and crashing into debris on the side as he slides off the debris he collided into while the hand on his face falls off and lands beside him. P.U. XLR8 lands back on his wheels and sees the results of his counter. "And he's out of here!" HE yells, pleased with himself for doing that. He turns back to AFO and grins at him. "You might want to put a leash on him. Who knows where he's been earlier." He says as the villain further narrows his eyes at him before he does something
"Perhaps…" All for One says, making the alien look at him in confusion as he just turns and looks at Shigaraki who was holding his face. "Tomura, it is time for you to go." He says, alerting him and P.U. XLR8
"W-What?" Shigaraki mutters, thinking he misheard his master when AFO just lifts his hand at him and the black goo-like substance portal shoots out from his mouth as it swirls around him "Wait, no Master! Don't! I can help you win this! Master, please! Don't leave me!" He yells, trying to dig himself out of the goo-substance but it was all in vain
"Fear not Tomura, I will win this and return to you. Our plans are merely beginning. Fight on Tomura, I will be here with you throughout the way." All for One says and P.U. XLR8 didn't like this at all.
"I don't think so!" P.U. XLR8 yells as he blasts toward Shigaraki and when he was near him and sees that he was still there in the middle of the portal, he goes to reach him but AFO sees this and uses a Quirk to speed up the portal as it teleports Shigaraki away from the battlefield. P.U. XLR8 skids to a halt and turns to see Shigaraki wasn't there anymore and he slaps himself on the head. "Damnit! That was a stupid thing to say Izuku. Stupid. Now you've got to deal with the Man-child later…" He says, now knowing he messed up by not going to him quicker. He then feels the ground beginning to shake and turns around to see All for One with a red aura emulating off his body. "Never mind that, that'll be for later…I have bigger issues to worry about right now…" He says, he turns around and faces All for One
"Give up with this nonsense Midoriya. It'll only end with suffering on your end. For you cannot defeat a God such as myself." All for One says while P.U. XLR8 just looks at him with narrow eyes before he starts to chuckle a little
"You, a God? Don't make me laugh All for One. Only one of us will end up suffering and that will be you. Your regime of evil ends tonight! Today marks the end of you, All for One!" P.U. XLR8 yells before he goes into a running position as his mask slides down and glows as light green lighting begins surging around his body. He takes a deep breath and... "Go!" Shouts right as he takes off in a direction and All for One floats off the ground before he gives chase after the alien
[ Insert OST : Broly VS Gogeta (Theatrical Version) from Dragon Ball Super: Broly OST]
Two balls of light, one green and one red, shoot through Kamnio Ward before exiting the ward and rushing through Yokohama City as the red light chased after the green light, turning each turn the green light took while the red light began firing out energy blasts at the green light, destroying everything around the green light but the green light effortlessly evades/dodges the blasts and falling debris as they exit the city and shoot through the country that was Japan, where they were going, no one knew.
The News Helicopters in the air see the two leaving the city and start to follow them but due to the
"C'mon! Follow them!" The reporter yells at the pilot as he pushes the vehicle to its limits but it is not enough for them to keep up
"I'm giving it all she's got, lady! They're just too fast, they'll be out of our sight before we're even out of the city line!" The pilot screams and the reporter yells out her frustration
"No, we can't lose them! This is a fight that the world has to witness. You saw how that kid was keeping up with that villain, the same one All Might couldn't beat. This is the scoop of the century, and we have to get this!" The reporter yells as she feels that this is the story of a lifetime. Her cameraman sees this and he sighs as he puts down his camera and rubs his forehead
"I...might be able to get the footage of the fight from here…" The cameraman says, alerting the reporter as she turns to him
"Really?" The reporter says and the cameraman nods
"Yeah…" The cameraman says before he finds himself being grabbed by the shoulders by the reporter and starts getting shaken by her
"How!? Tell me!" The reporter yells as she continues to shake her cameraman until he grabs her arms and stops her
"My Quirk! It's my Quirk!" The cameraman yells and this makes the reporter let go of him as he groans from the shaking. "Aw, man…I'm dizzy…" He says
"Huh? Your Quirk?" The reporter asks and the cameraman nods
"It's the main reason why I was hired as a cameraman for the news company…" The cameraman says as he looks down and reaches for a case that was under his feet. "It allows me to use drones to go anything and record things remotely, regardless of how far away I am." He says and the reporter looks at him in shock
"Then you can record and broadcast the fight?" The reporter asks and upon seeing her cameraman nodding, her shock quickly changes to excitement. "Let's do it!" She yells with excitement in her tone but the cameraman just looks at the case with a dreadful expression
"Yeah…but there'll be a bit of an issue when I do use my Quirk for this…" The cameraman says and the reporter looks at him with confusion
"Huh?" The reporter says as she looks at her cameraman who was opening the case. "Which is?" She asks and the cameraman just turns to her and looks at her
Back with P.U. XLR8 and All for One, the alien was running on a road leading out of Yokohama City as he was leading AFO to somewhere he knew was far enough from everyone so no one would be caught in the crossfire. As he ran, AFO was raining down a mass amount of energy blasts at him, destroying the area around him as he was forced to evade/leap/dodge flying debris while continuing to run, this went on for a bit before AFO changed tactics and started to fire at the road in front of him
"Oh, man…" P.U. XLR8 utters until he starts running on flying pieces of the road while bouncing from one piece of road to the next and repeats this action for a bit until he speeds forward and was now in front of AFO with clear road. "Whoa, that was close…"
"Kiddo!"
"Huh?" P.U. XLR8 hears a familiar voice and he turns to his side and sees Nana's vestige floats next to him. "Nana! Man, am I glad to see you!"
"Glad to see you too. Things are crazy in here but I can see that's not as crazy as here." Nana says before she looks up and sees AFO following them close behind as he starts firing blasts at them again. "But I can see things are just as crazy out here with you."
"Yeah, I know. I'm leading him out of reach for anyone who'd be caught in the crossfire. But he's making it a lot harder since he's blowing up the road in front of me and I can't exactly change to someone else since my hands are occupied here." P.U. XLR8 yells while he leaps over some road debris and bounces around on some as he swats the debris away from him before landing back on clear road and continues running. Nana sees he is in trouble and thinks of a solution before she remembers something
"But I can!" Nana yells and this catches P.U. XLR8's attention
"Huh?" PU XLR8 utters as he turns to Nana and sees she has her left wrist up as it was glowing green with an hourglass outline forming from the glow
"Remember back at the Sports Festival? When you got brainwashed, I forced you to transform. I can do it again, I can help you out!" Nana yells. P.U. XLR8 thinks back and remembers that day and he indeed remembers the vision he had where she caused him to transform
"Oh yeah, you're right!" P.U. XLR8 yells as he looks at Nana, feeling confident with this plan. He looks in front of him and sees AFO firing a barrage of blasts at it, causing the road to explode, and sees debris soaring into the air. "Okay, let's do it!" He says and Nana nods as she gets ready. Once he felt he was close enough to the obstacle in front of him, he started his count. "On 10! 1, 2…10!" P.U. XLR8 shouts and Nana slams down onto her wrist. P.U. XLR8 disappears in a green flash right before it dissipates and in his place was Plus Ultra Cannonbolt who was rolling on the road toward the debris
P.U. Cannonbolt slams right through the debris obstacle before he starts bouncing off some debris as he ascends to the skies where AFO was and the villain sees the alien soaring up to him. He quickly places his hands together and a ball of plasma energy forms on his palms
"[Rain fire!]" All for One shouts before firing a barrage of fireballs at P.U. Cannonbolt as the attacks miss him but some hit him, resulting in an explosion. All for One hovers in the air as he watches the cloud of smoke, waiting for a sign of what was Izuku's condition. But three beams of green energy shoot out of the cloud of smoke and strike AFO, sending him up.
A red blur shoots out of the smoke cloud and it was Jetray, firing green beams from both of his eyes and the tip of his tail as he flies up to AFO. The villain regains control of himself in the air and starts to dodge the blasts Jetray was shooting at him before he starts firing back at the alien. Jetray sees the rain of fireballs heading toward him and stops firing his beams and starts evading all the fireballs before he shoots up to All for One, resulting in a loud sonic boom. Before he reaches the villain, the Omnitrix beeps and he transforms into Four Arms and activates Full Cowling and Floats and flies up to AFO and punches him, sending the villain back. The villain steadies himself and looks back at Four Arms before rushing at him, and appearing by him and punches the alien back, sending him flying back before Four Arms flips in the air and flicks his fingers, firing two [Delaware Smashes] backward, sending him forward back where AFO was and the two engage in a fierce hand to hand mortal combat.
As they fought, two dozens of high tech drones arrive at the battle and started broadcasting the battle to every screen in Japan
"This is Asuka Hiroshima, live for NHA, bringing you all what you're currently seeing on your screen is something I can only describe as a fierce battle." The reporter's voice spoke from the news helicopter back in Kamino Ward. As the fight was being broadcast, a picture of Izuku appeared on the screen of Japan alongside the chase. "Izuku Midoriya, one of the three students who were kidnapped from the attack in their summer camp earlier in the week engaged in battle with the villain who violently defeated All Might. This isn't the first battle between these two as they briefly faced off during All Might and the villain's battle moments ago. While I truly don't like the idea of a teenager battling against a monster like this one, where what we can see…he's actually keeping up with the villain as he did back in Kamino. If he can do this, then there's a chance…he might be able to gain the upper hand and defeat this villain. This reporter only has one thing to say…Win this kid…" The reporter says
The two continue their battle as their fists collide with each other, causing shockwaves to go off from the impact before Four Arms eventually gains the upper hand as he strikes AFO in his abdomen with his secondary fists, causing the villain to stagger back as the alien then head-butts him, right before grabbing his arm and spins him around for a bit and releases him, sending the villain flying back and Four Arms quickly flies after him. The drones to go after them.
AFO soars across the night sky before he crashes into the side of a mountain, getting embedded into the side as he stays there for a bit but before he could get himself out of the mountain, Four Arms comes and punches him deeper into the mountain as the alien starts delivering a barrage of fast strikes onto him, burying AFO further into the mountain. AFO had enough of this and sent out a massive wind burst from his body, sending the alien flying back while also blowing up the side of the mountain as it crumbles into thousands of rocky debris. AFO shoots toward Four Arms who sees him coming and when the villain tries to punch him but the alien was able to duck from the attack. AFO tries to punch him again but once again, despite the size of Four Arms, the alien was able to dodge the attack thanks to Full Cowling. Four Arms then starts blitzing around AFO, punching him once as the villain couldn't counter as he tries to punch him but Four Arms just blitz around him and punches him in the back. AFO turns around and again tries to punch him but the alien was faster. Four Arms once again punches him in the stomach, resulting in AFO staggering back a bit before he composes himself and once again tries to punch Four Arms but the alien was ready, and once AFO was close enough, he pries the punch to the side and delivers a devastating elbow to his stomach, causing AFO to momentarily freeze and gasp out while Four Arms just spins his body and strikes the villain with a heavy punch in the face, sending him soaring down to earth and crashing into the ground, making a large crater in the earth.
Four Arms flips and shoots out four [Delaware Smashes] from all four hands and soars down to where All for One was lying. As he flies down, he sees the villain lying in the center of the crater and flips himself before positioning himself for a Smash but when he was close to the villain and was about to send down the attack onto him, AFO suddenly kips-up, while sending his feet into Four Arms' chest, causing the alien to fly back into the sky as All for One lands on his feet and flies after the alien. Reaching the alien, All for One laughs while raising his fist and sends a heavy punch into Four Arms' abdomen with the force of the punch cracking three of the alien's ribs
"AGH!" Four Arms gasps out, the force of the punch and feeling three of his ribs crack causing Full Cowling to momentarily drop but Four Arms grits his teeth and fights back the pain as he glares down at All for One, seeing his fist buried into his abdomen. He reactivates Full Cowling, grabs All for One's wrist, and pulls his fist out from his abdomen before he spins in the air, spinning the villain around with him as he lets him go and sends him flying back to the ground, to the crater as he shoots out four more [Delaware Smashes] and flies after the villain
AFO crashes into the crater and bounces off the ground when Four Arms appears above him and kicks him, sending him into the ground and bouncing off it before the alien punches him, resulting in once again being sent into the ground and bouncing off it before the alien stomps him into the earth as he flies up above the crater and transforms into Heatblast.
The fire alien claps his hands together and starts heating up as a fireball starts to form in his palms. He glares down into the crater, seeing All for One in it.
"[SuperNova…BLAST!]" Heatblast yells as he fires a massive wave of fire into the crater and the fire strikes All for One, causing the villain to scream out in pain
[End OST]
Heatblast summons a fireboard and sits on it as he pants before grunting from the pain he feels in his chest, from the cracked ribs he got from All for One. He grabs onto the side of his chest and winces.
"Man, he got me good…" Heatblast says. Just then, Nana appears beside him with a concerned expression
"Izuku, are you alright?" Nana asks and Heatblast looks at her and nods
"Yeah…just sore and maybe broke ribs but I'll live…" Heatblast says and Nana sighs
"That's a relief." Nana says. The two look down at the burning crater. "You know that won't stop him." The ghostly woman says and Heatblast nods
"Yeah, I know. I'm just waiting for him to reappear." Heatblast since he knew this fight was far from over as they wait for All for One to reappear
Inside the burning crater, All for One was lying in the center of the crater, with the remaining top of his suit burning away, along with his skin sustaining burns. He was staring into the sky and sees Heatblast just looking down at him while sitting on a flaming board, this angers the villain
'No…I won't…WILL not allow this to happen…I will not allow a child to stop me from achieving my goals.' All for One thought, gritting his teeth while also clenching his fists as the Quirk Enhancer suddenly beeped and starts glowing with veins appearing on AFO's head around the area where the device was attached. His body starts to shake as red lighting begins to surge off from his body. "I will not allow this!" He shouts before disappearing in a flash of light right before an explosion goes off inside the crater which results in a large pillar of red light shooting out of the crater and into the sky, breaking apart the clouds.
[Insert OST: Fighting Back by John Paesano (From Marvel's Spider-Man 2 OST)]
Energy shockwaves from the pillar were sent off throughout the area and they nearly knocked Heatblast off his board but the alien steadied himself and fought through the shockwaves
"Oh…man…" Heatblast utters in shock at what he was witnessing. He spots a silhouette inside the pillar of red light floating out of the crater and just a closer look, his eyes widen in shock at seeing All for One in a more powerful state. (a/n: Imagine how Broly is in his Legendary Super Saiyan state (Whichever variant you think of is your choice), that's how AFO is at the moment)
AFO roars for a bit as all the red light from the pillar starts to shrink around him before he releases a mass amount of energy blasts all around the area. Seeing the incoming energy blasts, Heatblast stands on his fireboard and starts flying away all while dodging as much of the energy blasts he could. The blasts were destroying the countryside they were in, all the trees exploded on impact, mountains and cliffs were destroyed will of all the animal life was killed. Some of the drones following them too fell victim to AFO's blasts. Heatblast continues to evade the blasts as best as he can but one stray hits him on his back, imploding onto his back and sending him flying off his board. AFO sees the alien falling and stops his blasting as he shoots toward the alien and cloth lines him, knocking the air out of the fire alien as the force of the cloth line sends him hurtling down to earth and crashing into it, where a large trench was made from his body.
Heatblast groans a bit as he starts to get back, but he's suddenly grabbed by the face as he is dragged through the earth before he is thrown and sent crashing through trees and skids across the ground before he crashes into the side of a cliff. He again groans from the pain while slowly opening his eyes and looks up in front of him and his eyes widen in seeing AFO soaring toward him at a fast pace. Quickly reacting, he gets himself out of the side of the cliff and flips before shooting out jets of flames from his hands and flies to the sky, and was barely able to dodge AFO who punched the spot of the cliff he was in as it blows up the and it crumbles into rocky debris.
In the air, Heatblast flies and knew he couldn't fight AFO in the form he was in, even if he went into Plus Ultra form which wasn't an option here since it'd cut whatever time he had left on alien time in half. Nana appears beside him, with her wrist glowing green
'Nana! I need Shock Rock to end this!' Heatblast thought as Nana nods
"On it!" Nana says as she slams her wrist and Heatblast transforms into Shock Rock as the electrified alien starts freefalling while Nana disappears into the Omnitrix
"Let's see how you like a little electric current through your system!" Shock Rock yells while blue electric energy starts forming in his hands before he fires two large beams at AFO. The attack connects shocking the villain in place while Shock Rock descends and reaches the villain and then fires a point-blank blast into AFO's chest. This sends the villain flying back for a bit but he digs his feet into the earth, stopping before he rushes toward the alien, Shock Rock does the same and they resume hand-to-hand combat at a fast pace. Sock Rock ducks under AFO's flaming punch and grabs his arm as he performs a judo flip, slamming the villain into the ground. Shock Rock then raises his fist and begins punching AFO in the face a few times before the villain releases a wind Quirk, sending the Alien flying up in the air and away from him.
Shock Rock crashes into a road and got up grunting. AFO floats up in the air and looks down at the alien as he lifts his hand in front of him as a dark red ball of energy forms at his palm
"[Death Ball.]" All for One says before firing the large energy toward Shock Rock. The alien notices a light emulating over him and he turns to see the attack AFO fired was coming to him. Acting fast, he claps his hands together and gathers his energy at them
"[Electric Blast!]" Shock Rock yells as he fires a beam at the ball and the two attacks clash with one another, trying to overcome each other before both give away and a large explosion goes off, blowing away debris and uprooting the trees below.
The remaining drones fight against the force of the explosion as they broadcast Izuku battling AFO, the reporter reporting this watches the battle in the safety of her News Helicopter back in Kamino in utter awe
"This is…incredible…this is something I've never seen before viewers…such power…such destruction. This...this isn't a simple Hero Vs Villain battle…this is a fight for survival…but the question is…who's?" The reporter asks the question on everyone's minds. Whose survival is at stack here?
Back in the fight, Izuku had changed into XLR8, who was busy dodging all the projectiles AFO was firing. He had to change manually due to Nana not being next to him. Suddenly, the earth he was on gets uprooted and crumbles as he's trying to keep his balance while also running. AFO bursts through a piece of debris beside him and gets side-punched, which sends him crashing through the debris. He manages to transform into Heatblast and uses his flame blasts to fly away. He lands back on the ground and rolls as he transforms into Diamondhead and tries to catch his breath before he hears commotion, he turns around and sees AFO coming toward him. He starts firing his diamond shreds at the villain which most stabbed into him but it wasn't enough to stop him from coming toward him. Seeing his attacks weren't having any real effect, Diamondhead slams his hand into the earth and a wall of his diamond forms in front of him. He hopes it'd stop AFO but it is proven to be fruitless as AFO just bursts through the wall and grabs him by the neck before slamming him into the ground, creating a crater in the earth as Diamondhead had cracks around his face and body
"Nowhere to run now, boy." All for One says, tightening the grip he had on Diamondhead's neck, causing the neck to crack from the pressure while the alien just grunts. Diamondhead just looks up at him
"Who said I was running?" Diamondhead says as he grins. AFO looked confused by the grin as Diamondhead clenched his fist and the diamonds that were stabbed into AFO's body started expanding and covering his body. Diamondhead manages to get out of AFO's grip and looks at him and sees the villain encased in a Diamondhead prison. "Hope you like your new place." He says while rubbing his neck as he gets out of the crater and starts walking. He takes a few steps before he starts feeling the ground beginning to shake. He looked down and saw the rubble moving on the ground before feeling a vibration coming from behind. He turns and sees to his utter shock the diamond prison he made on AFO was beginning to crack in various areas before the prison gave away as a loud sound rings throughout the area from AFO while he floats in the air. He turns to Diamondhead
"Was that supposed to hold me?" All for One asks with an unimpressed tone while Diamondhead just looks shocked
"No…" Diamondhead utters as he was shocked to see his diamond break since it was damn near impossible to break it(*2). But before he could do anything else, AFO appears in front of him and struck him right in the chest and a loud crack sound was heard as Diamondhead gasped "GAH!" He gasps out right before he was sent flying away, skidding across the ground and through some trees before hitting the side of a mountain, as a dust cloud was made from the impact
AFO floats over to where Izuku had crashed and sees the dust cloud by the side of the mountain as a green flash goes off and stepping from the dust cloud is Plus Ultra Hummungousaur who was bleeding from a cut from his forehead and the corner of his mouth while holding the side of his chest where AFO had struck moments ago.
"Give up Midoriya. This silly game ends here." All for One says as his red aura starts emitting around his body. P.U. Hummungousaur just pants, feeling the pain and exhaustion from this fight as he spits out a spit full of blood to the ground and puts his fists up
"I can do this all day…" P.U. Hummungousaur pants as he wasn't going to quit. Seeing that the alien was still going to fight, AFO just sighs and shook his head
"Ever well, I don't care. As long as I get my prizes, I'll be happy, even if I have to get them from your cold body." All for One says before he blitzes toward P.U. Hummungousaur and appears in front of the alien before he even notices. The villain knees him in the gut, causing the alien to gasp out while spit shoots from his mouth, AFO wasn't done though as he then elbows the back of P.U. Hummungousaur's head and spins kicks P.U. Hummungousaur back into the cliff, AFO then lifts his hand, points them at where the alien had crashed into and fires a barrage of electric balls at the alien, causing him to scream
"AHHHHH!" P.U. Hummungousaur screams from the pain of the attack striking him. AFO stops his attacks and watches P.U. Hummungousaur sway a bit before falling to his knees as a green flash goes off and Izuku hits the floor face first. He was back in his human self.
[End OST]
"As I had, this is over." All for One says. He was about to say something when he spots Izuku groans and twitching as he was moving, trying to pick himself off from the ground but couldn't. "Oh, you're still alive? I'm impressed, but alas, this is where this ends. I shall claim my prizes." The villain says as he starts making his way toward Izuku.
Izuku was in a world of pain, something he's only felt whenever he broke his limbs. He was trying to get back up but the pain and the slight exhaustion was making that difficult. He pants as he hears All for One walking toward him and knows if he doesn't do anything or get up in time, it will be game over for him…and everyone else.
"Kiddo…Kiddo…KIDDO!" He hears a voice above him and he looks up and sees Nana. "Are you okay?!" The woman yells as Izuku coughs out
'Y-Yeah…I'm fine…just need to get back up and fight…' Izuku thought as sweat began to drip down from his forehead. He looks at the Omnitrix and sees it was still in the green. 'He's too strong…none of my strong aliens could land any real damage onto him…maybe if I turned into...' He was thinking about who to use next when Nana cut him off
"That's because you're trying to end it big, you're rushing into things! That's not how you do it, that's going to get you killed." Nana says, causing Izuku to stop looking at the watch and look at her. "I mean, look at him," She says pointing at AFO who was still walking toward them. "he's juiced up on a Quirk Enhancer because he knows if he didn't have it, he'd lose. Besides that, haven't you noticed something?" She asks and Izuku was confused
'W-What?' Izuku asks
"He has no fighting style. He's only just been firing barrages of different attacks at you and only has been kicking and punching you. He has no fighting style. But you do. Your small knowledge of Judo and the training you got from Sorahiko-kun is your edge in this. Plus, with Mine and Banjo's Quirks, you have more than enough to win this. With that and your alien's natural abilities to your advantage and turn this round to your favour." Nana says as she looks at Izuku with a look of confidence, telling him that she believes in him. "It's time to dig in deep Izuku, it's time to go Beyond…"
'Plus…Ultra…' Izuku finishes their school mantra as Nana smiles and goes back to the Omnitrix. The Omnitrix beeped once and the faceplate glowed as it pops up with a new alien on display, Izuku saw the alien's face and felt it had to be powerful but before he could even touch the watch, he was suddenly grabbed by his t-shirt's collar and he sees All for One was holding him up with one hand.
"Finally, we will be united once more…brother." All for One says, he lifts his other hand and moves it toward Izuku's face where the greenlette sees a small hole in his palm which started to glow, knowing well that he could let that happen, he looks at the Omnitrix and sees it started to build up energy, indicating it was about to release energy feedback, just before it could, he lifts his arm and brings it down onto All for One's head, slamming down the faceplate onto the villain's skull. Just as AFO was going to do something...
-BEEP!-
The watch lets out a beep as All for One is sent flying back as a green energy shockwave is released while a green flash goes off. AFO skids across the ground for a bit before he rolls and gets back to his feet and looks at where Izuku was to see someone else in his place
Standing in place of Izuku was a humanoid with a robotic appearance. His body was green and white with large cylinders on his arms near his wrists that were filled with green energy that had dark green bubble-like spheres, which were constantly moving. He had the same energy on his chest in the form of the Omnitrix-sharped part of his chest. His head had a pointed, armored helmet, which was also filled with the same bubbling green energy. He also appeared to be mouthless. He wore the Omnitrix badge on his green and white belt. Izuku started looking at himself and was confused by just what he was
AFO sees this and knows that it is Izuku as he scowls
"Again with your games Midoriya. Don't you see, your efforts are only delaying the enviable!" AFO yells. Izuku ignores him as he continues to look down at himself
"I'm not playing a game here All for One, for I am here to fight! You surprised me there. I got you in the first round and you got me in the second. But this is where we will have our final round, and one of us will rise, and the other will fall." Izuku spoke but his voice and tone spoke in a righteous manner like how All Might would while it also had this confidence to it. AFO just narrows his eyes at him as his red aura starts to emit from him
"We shall see that, boy…" All for One hisses out, now wanting to end Izuku more than ever. He only had one more question in mind since he was going to kill him anyway. "And just what are you?" The villain asks
"I am…" Izuku was speaking before he stops as he received the information about just what he was and his expression changed from confusion to determination as he looks at AFO. "Atomix! I will enough to put a stop to your regime of evil!" The alien, now named Atomix proudly proclaims as he shifts into his fighting stance and waits for action
[Insert OST: We Will Rock You by Queen + VonLichten (Start at 00:47)]
The two titans glare at one another for a while as the wind blows by before they move and shoot toward one another at a blinding speed, they meet in the middle of the area and their arms collide with each other and the force behind that causes the ground beneath them to cave in and form a large crater, they begin trading blows as each blow sent a shockwave after shockwave throughout the area. The remaining News drones finally arrive at the fight and broadcast it to the world as they witness the two titans clashing for the final time and silently pray for Izuku to come out on top
"C'mon kid, win this." A woman in the US silently says as she and her unit were watching the battle in their hanger on a military base
"Please Izuku…Please, win this and come out alive." A teenage girl on I-Island prays as she was in her room, after coming back after a workout earlier in the day, watching the fight from her computer.
And those two weren't the only ones praying for Izuku to come out of this on top as all members of Class 1-A, 1-B, some of those in U.A., and those across Japan, and those watching this via live streams were praying.
The two titans continue their fight with neither unable to land a decent hit on the other as they take to the skies to see if they had the advantage there. AFO tries to punch Atomix's head but the alien blocks the attack with his forearm as he uppercuts AFO, pushing back a bit. AFO was stunned by the uppercut for a little bit before he shook his head, looked at Atomix, and growls as he shot toward the alien with his fist raised. Atomix sees the attack coming and remains calm as he waits for the moment to strike and sees it when AFO was close and tries to punch him, he effortlessly swats the fist away from him and elbows AFO in the chest, making the villain gasp but he wasn't done as he spins in the air and delivers a heavy kick onto AFO's head and sends him crashing into the ground.
In the air where AFO had crashed, Atomix raises his hands above his head and green energy begins to form in his palms
"Haa-Mee-Na, Haa-Mee-Na Haa-Mee-Na Haa-Mee-Na! [Stardust Fall! (*3)]" Atomix yells as he brings his hands down and fires an enormous rain of green cosmic energy spheres toward AFO. In the crater he was in, AFO stood up just in to see the enormous rain of green cosmic energy spheres toward him as they made an impact and exploded onto him.
Atomix continues to fire his attack as the spheres connect onto the villain's skin, exploding and injuring him as his healing Quirks were being pushed.
AFO had enough of this and he summons a diamond shield from a Diamond Quirk he had in stock around him to tank the rain of cosmic spheres. Atomix sees the diamond shield and shoots down to the shield as he raises his fist and punches it when he reaches it, the shield strains from the hit before it shatters and Atomix hits AFO to the ground and begins to rain punches onto him but the villain was able to kick the alien off him and send him back to the sky before following him.
Atomix regains his balance in the air and barely dodges AFO who was trying to tackle him. The two begin speeding through the air across Japan as the drones follow them and could barely keep up with them. The two titans were seemingly teleporting in the air above Japan due to the high speed they were traveling as they traded blows, AFO was looking frustrated by this while Atomix still remained calm. The two came to head when before punched each other in the face as their attacks sent them flying back. The two manage to stabilize themselves before they look at one another and ready to clash again, the two shoot toward each other and clash once again as both were fighting for the advantage until a green explosion went off from the force of Atomix's surprise blast sends AFO flying toward the ocean with Atomix chasing after him
AFO flies through the night sky before he finally regains control of himself and floats in the air just above the North Pacific Ocean. He looks and sees Atomix coming straight to him and he tries to hit him with a heavy right hook but Atomix dodges the first one while AFO continues to attempt to hit the alien but he couldn't land a hit before Atomix pushes him back with a blast as the alien appears in front of him and began raining down a barrage of punches onto AFO's chest before firing one massive green cosmic blast at point blank range to AFO as the villain was sent flying and crashing into the ocean while Atomix floats in the air, waiting for him to come back out.
AFO remained in the sea for a little bit when a sudden flash of red went off before a gush of wind shot out of the water and split in two where he landed as he powers up to the maximum extent of all of his Quirk. Atomix just shoots down toward him and lands a punch to the face but the punch had no effect as AFO just raises his fist and punches Atomix in the chest as the alien buckles from the hit right before is sent hurling back, cutting through the water before crashing into a rock. The alien shakes his head as he moves from the rock before hearing AFO coming, he moves from the rock and fires another [Stardust Fall] at the villain but the villain continues to fly toward him, through the barrage of cosmic-powered spheres, tanking them until the alien decides to stop the attack and clap his hands together, gaining energy in his palms as he decides to switch to another aspect of his abilities
"Haa-Mee-Na…Haa-Mee-Na…Haa-Mee-Na…Haa-Mee-Na…" Atomix chants as a ball sparking dark green energy begins to form in his hands. He waits for AFO to get close enough so he couldn't dodge it when he fires and when he was close enough, he thrusts his hands forward "[Big Bang Gamma Brust!]" He shouts firing a large beam of green gamma energy at AFO who couldn't dodge the attack in time and took the attack face and body first as he was sent flying back with the attack. The attack actually shot past above Yokahama City before hitting one of the destroyed mountains outside the city upon impact, a large and violent explosion goes off with the shockwave and quake from the explosion being felt by those in Yokohama City and the surrounding areas.
Inside the burning crater that was previously a mountain, All for One emerges from the debris with the majority of his skin burnt off as his muscles and limbs were hanging by a tread, he grits his exposed teeth as he forces all the healing Quirks he had in his disposal to heal from all of the wounds he had sustained by Atomix's attack. Speaking of the alien, Atomix appears and lands on the ground not too far from him as the alien laughs
"My my, you're not doing so well aren't you All for One? Maybe your age has finally caught up with you, I mean, you are not the spring chicken you once were. The boogieman who ran the criminal underworld with an iron fist. You're an old man long past his glory days." Atomix says as he continues to laugh
"You will die for this!" All for One shouts before he charges toward the alien, stomping the ground with each step making a dent in the earth while Atomix stops laughing and reminded in his spot while shifting back to his fighting stance. AFO continues to charge to the alien and when he was in reaching distance, he tries to the alien but Atomix vanishes in front of him and reappears behind AFO. AFO senses him behind and turns around with a red ball of plasma in his hand as he fires the ball at Atomix but the alien counteracts by swatting the attack back at AFO with his own energy as the attack explodes in the villain's face.
All for One emerges from the smoke cloud with half of his face gone as he once again tries to attack Atomix but the alien leaps in the air and spins in it before kicking AFO in the face with spit coursing out of the villain's mouth.
Atomix wasn't done though as he then starts punching AFO in various areas of his body with the villain unable to defend himself right, Atomix ends his attack with a flying spin kick to the chest that sent AFO hurling back.
All for One skids across the ground for a few hundred meters/yards before he flips and digs his feet into the ground, forming two long tranches in the earth before he comes to a stop as he sees Atomix running toward him with his hands out while two glowing balls of his energy were at his hands. Seeing this angers him as his throat begins to glow purple before opening his mouth right as he…
"[Demon's Rage!]" Fires a large burst of purple flames from his mouth at the alien. Atomix sees what was coming toward him and he leaps over the burst of flames and over AFO as he lands behind the villain
"[Twin Gamma Balls!]" Atomix yells as he throws the two balls of energy at the villain who stops his attack and turns around just in time for the attacks to hit him and explode but Atomix wasn't done. "[Stardust Fall!]"
The alien yells as he once again fires another enormous rain of green cosmic energy spheres toward AFO as the villain couldn't even defend himself against the barrage as he just screams from the hits. Atomix stops the attack as he activates Full Cowling and rushes toward AFO who was severally injured and was coughing out blood as his Healing Quirks weren't healing him(*4) for some reason while the Quirk Enhancer was starting to spark out of control as veins were beginning to form onto AFO's head around the device. Atomix raises his glowing fist as he appears near the villain and strikes him in the face. "[Atomic Omni-SMASH!]" The alien yells, slamming AFO into the earth where the impact not only forms a large crater in the ground but also heats the earth to the point where it was magma.
Atomix lets go of AFO and leaps into the air and the cylinders on his arms glow as he moves his arms, forming an X gesture with them before he raises his arms into the air as he summons all the Gamma and Cosmic radiation in the area and made them all gather to AFO and entering into him before he yells... "[Nuclear WINNER!]"
as the villain twitches from the sudden rush of energy around him forming a sphere encasing him in it before a titanic explosion goes off.
Atomix watches as AFO crashes down to earth and shifts into a stance in which he holds his hands close to each other
"This is for everyone who's life you've destroyed, whom you've killed or tortured when you made those crimes against nature. This is where you end All for One." Atomix says as Full Cowling intensely surges off his body and across the ground
"Haa-mee-na…haa-mee-na…haa-mee-na…haa-mee-na…" He chants his weird chant as green energy lights up the area while a sparking ball made from multi-color energy starts to form. Atomix's eyes profoundly glowed as he glares at his opponent who was getting up, still injured and still coughing out blood. The sparking multi-colored ball reaches its peak as Atomix thrusts his hands forward and… [One for All…Stardust Nova!(*5)] Yells out his most powerful attack yet as he fires a massive wave of multi-colored energy toward All for One who finally gets back to his feet and sees the attack coming towards him. Seeing that he couldn't dodge the attack in time without getting caught by it, he lifts his hands and forces all of the defensive Quirks he had to his hands and grabs the attack as he attempts to push it back at Izuku. Atomix sees this and was shocked by how resilient All for One was but he knows he has to end this now, so, gathering all the remaining energy he has in the tank, he releases all of it out in the out and into the attack as Full Cowling roars in response with the green lighting turning into multi-colored lighting as Nana, Banjo and 6 more ghostly figures appear with Izuku and place their hands with his and they all roar and the attack amps up, nearly tripling its size as it hurling toward AFO.
All for One sees this new development and tries to brace himself to stop it but he is caught in the blast and pushed back by it as he floats in the energy wave, his already burned skin burning even further. He looks toward Atomix and his eyes widen in seeing 8 more people around him, all with their hands with his but he sees one particular figure looking at him with a sad and disappointed expression
'L-L-Little Brother…' All for One only thought as he was taken away by the blast and a titanic explosion went off, taking the entire area in it along with Atomix and the reminding drone cameras as everything goes white
[End OST at 02:42]
Screens across the world were static as the viewers were wondering what happened and what happened to both of the fighters. Most were worried about Izuku if he was alright and some were worried about All for One if he even survived the attack and killed Izuku off screen due to all of the cameras have been destroyed
Over at Yokohama City, things were just the same as a still silence fell upon the city as they waited for something, anything that could tell them the outcome of the battle they just witnessed
Suddenly, a sonic boom goes off above Yokohama as everyone looks up and sees something shooting through the air and crashing into the ruins that were the Nomu Factory in Kamino Ward. The News Helicopters all head over to the area to see what crashed there and upon arriving to the area, a large cloud of dust was covering everything there. The wind starts blowing by, moving the dust cloud away as the cameras spot a figure standing in the middle of the area and when the dust finally clears, everyone sees who this figure was.
It was Atomix standing over All for One, lying on the ground as he looked like a frail, thin old man with all of his scars having returned. Atomix had something in his left hand and it was the now destroyed Quirk Enhancer. Atomix raises his right hand in the air in a fist before he looks at the news helicopters and gives them a thumbs up.
Izuku Midoriya, the Alien Hero: Deku 10…had won…
[Insert OST: No Sacrifice, No Victory from Transformers OST]
"He…he won…" The female reporter utters from her helicopter, she was shocked at seeing Atomix standing there with his hand raised in victory but her shock quickly turns to joy and relief as she realizes Izuku has done it. He won! "Izuku Midoriya…HAS WON!" The female reporter yells with tears in her eyes as her emotions were going to overdrive.
Silence fell upon the city once before but unlike the last two times, the silence didn't last long as everyone started cheering for Izuku and his victory. And it was not just them, across Japan with all its citizens and those watching across the globe, young and old, were cheering and celebrating Izuku and his victory.
Over in the States, people in a military hangar were cheering for the young Japanese boy who went up against the villain who defeated All Might and came out on top. A woman who was sitting on a table in the back with her arms crossed was smiling happily after seeing Izuku raise his fist and give the thumbs-up
"Hey, Star! Did you see that kid fighting out there?!" One of the men in the hanger yells at the woman who turns to that man and nods
"Yeah, I did. He was something else." The woman says as the man goes back to cheering with his friends as the woman looks back to the TV, looks at Izuku and lets out an impressed nod. "Not bad, kid…not bad at all." The woman says
Over on I-Island, people were also cheering as one girl fell to her knees and started to cry, not crying from pain or sorrow, but crying from relief and joy after seeing Izuku was okay and had won
"Izuku…I'm so happy you're okay. You did it…you won and beat him…" The girl says as she cries for a bit before she wipes her tears away and stands up, now knowing time wasn't on her side since she saw what happened to All Might. She turns and runs out of her room as she starts making plans for the near future, plans to go to Japan and speak…with her biological father…before it was too late
Back at Kamino Ward, the cheers were still going on as Izuku heard them from where he was, he then started hearing a familiar beeping sound ringing through the area as he looked down and saw the Omnitrix beeping and flashing that familiar red sign and he times out, back to himself as he sways a bit before falling to the ground and looks up the night sky that started to turn blue, showing it was nearly time for dawn to break
"Oh man…that…was intense…but awesome…" Izuku breaths out, exhaustion was creeping up as he felt the adrenaline beginning to fade. Nana appears above him and lays down beside him as she too looks up at the sky and for the first time in a long time, she looks happy. She turns to Izuku and had this proud expression on her face.
"You did amazing out there Kiddo. I'm so proud of you." Nana says as she places her hand on his head and rubs it and for some reason, Izuku could feel her touch. He looks at her and smiles
'Thank you Nana…for believing in me…' Izuku thought
"I've also believed in you Kiddo. Now and forever. You're going to go far Izuku. Just, keep going." Nana says. Izuku looks at her, he gives her a determined expression as he nods
'I will…'
Police, EMS, and various Heroes began coming to the area to assist those who were still trapped under the debris while the emergency services were treating those with minor injuries taking the critically injured to nearby ambulances to go and get transported to hospitals. The police and Heroes were helping take the bodies of their fallen comrades while praying to them with respect and honor.
Meanwhile, Izuku was being treated for his injuries as reporters and news crews flocked around him asking tons of questions to him
"Midoriya! Midoriya! Can you tell us how was the battle for you?" A reporter asks as they hold their mic to Izuku who looks confused and nervous by all the cameras and people in front of him
"T-The battle…it wa-" Izuku was speaking but was cut off
"Do you have more powerful forms like the ones you've displayed how and at the Sports Festival?" Another reporter asks another question, cutting Izuku's train of thought as he thinks about this question
"That's-" Izuku was speaking but was once again cut off
"How long can you stay in one of your forms?"
"I… don't kno-" Izuku is cut off once more
"Does this mean you're going to quit U.A. and go Pro?" Another reporter asks
"I don't know about that…"
"Are you dating anyone or are you interested in someone?" The female reporter asks while her cameraman had a roll of tissue paper in his nose as red was coming from his nostrils
"Ahh…I…uhh" Now that last question had Izuku blushing, not just how upfront the question was but how Mina's kiss came into mind.
Fortunately, someone comes to his aid in the form of Gran Torino as the old short man leaps over the herd of reporters and news crews and lands in front of them, blocking Izuku from them
"Alright, leave the kid alone! He's been through tonight. Let the kid rest! Leave you vultures, leave!" Gran Torino yells as he has this scary expression on which manages to scare all the reporters away from them as Izuku
"Thanks, Grandpa…you have no idea how stressed I was there." Izuku says as Torino turns to him and nods while having an expression of understanding
"No problem Kid, I've had issues with the media as well back in my days. I suggest you get used to it, thanks to what happened here." Torino says and Izuku realizes he was right and nods
"Y-Yeah…" Izuku says as he lets out a sigh, relieved that this was finally over
"Hahahahaha…."
[END OST]
[Insert OST: At the Speed of Force from Zack Synder's Justice League]
Everyone stops whatever they were doing as they all turn to the side and see the old, thin, weak man that was All for One, who was being escorted by the police while wearing heavy-duty Quirk canceling cuffs and restrains around his body as he was laughing his butt off over something.
"HahahahahHAHAHAHAAHAH!" All for One continues to laugh for a bit, which creeped everyone out while sending chills down their spines. "Do you honestly think…this is the end? That you think you've defeated me, this is all over? No…this is far from over. This game is still in my hand." All for One says, Gran Torino glares at the older man in front of him
"It's over All for One, you're powerless and are in no shape or form to be giving us threats like that. We'll find your League, Shigaraki, and all of those in it and bring them to justice!" Torino yells but AFO just scoffs at that
"Shigaraki? Please, that brat doesn't know how to do anything right. He throws tantrums when nothing goes his way, why do I think I had him around for so long? He was something I kept as a backup should something happen to my true successor but now that my true successor has left me, I'll be stuck with that brat. But as a final act in aiding him to reach his goal, I shall take out the one major threat in his path. Here and now!" All for One yells as a beep comes from the reminds of his life-support system, this beep causes the officers who were guarding/escorting him to back away, thinking that he was going to attack but in reality, he spoke. "Doctor, activate the device and teleport it here now!" He yells. This confuses everyone as they wonder who was he talking to and about what device when suddenly, a small purple box that was opened with a red button was inside and the red button was blinking while also being beeping
"What…is that?" Izuku asks, staring at the purple box as he had this bad feeling about it
"That is a device which possesses the power to destroy an entire city in one blast! I purchased it not too long ago from an exotic arms dealer and con-man, a greedy and self-absorbed fellow but he was more than willing to sell this device for a large profit I offered once he explained to me what it does." All for One says and everyone's eyes widen in shock and fear in hearing what he said. Gran Torino looked at the device closely as he felt he had seen this device from somewhere. His eyes widen further once he recognizes just what the device really was
"…wait…it…it can't be…" Torino utters as he backs away a bit before his anger erupts as he shoots toward AFO and kicks him right in the head with enough force that would kill a normal man but AFO was not normal as his head snapped the other way. Torino grabs him by his collar and forces the villain to 'look' at him. "You fool! Do you have any idea what you've done!" He shouts at AFO whose expression goes from insanity to unreadable
"Yes…to destroy my one true enemy, once and for all, even at the cost of my life…." AFO says as he knew what was going to happen to him when the device went off but Torino wasn't having that as he punches him across the face before forcing AFO to 'look' at him again
"No, you fool! You've killed us all! That device isn't just going to destroy the city, it will destroy the entire universe!" Torino shouts as his shout reaches everyone as their eyes widen further
"WHAT?!" Everyone there screams while those watching hear this and were now scared for their lives
"…then so be it…" All for One says, accepting his fate.
"Is there any way to turn this thing off!?" One officer yells as he looks at the device that started beeping faster. Torino lets go of All for One and looks at them all with an expression of utter defeat as he shakes his head
"No…once it has been activated…nothing can deactivate it…" Torino only says as mass panic starts across Japan and the globe
"Everyone! Run! Evacuate the area! Now!" An officer shouts and everyone begins to run away hoping that they could at least get far from the device, even if it was hopeless. Torino was flying above everyone as he spots Inko and company coming over toward the area. He turns around and sees Izuku standing right by the device, looking at it
"Kid!" Torino yells as he stops in the air and looks at Izuku. "Come on! We've got to go! Your mom and family are here!" He yells. Izuku turns to him
"Go! Just go! I have to do something with this bomb!" Izuku yells before he turns back to the device. Torino looked at him in shock before he shook his head and blasted toward Izuku before the device goes off. Izuku continues to look at the device before he lifts his left wrist and looks at the Omnitrix. "Okay Omnitrix, I don't know if you can hear me. But we've got a serious situation on our hands here, there's a bomb here that's going to destroy everything and I can't let that happen. You've got to help me, just one more time. you have to give me someone who can help so we all can go home and continue with our lives…please…help us." He says. The device was beeping faster as Izuku pushed the button on the side of the watch and the faceplate pops up as the faceplate started spinning on its own before landing on an alien Izuku has never seen before. Deciding to go for it, he raises his hand just as the device's beeping reaches its climax, Izuku slams his hand down while the device goes off.
The device releases an energy explosion before an energy shockwave goes off and erases everything and everyone in its path, no one was safe from it. Man, woman, child, or animal…all erased from the universe, and soon the entire planet followed but the energy shockwave wasn't done as it took the Moon, and then the surrounding Planets and Moons in the Milky Way galaxy before continuing with its path of destruction
[OST Time: Jump to 01:31]
Izuku opens his eyes while panting for air as he was seen floating in the middle of a void that looked like he was in space with tons of stars around him. He was confused by why he was here when he was supposed to be back on Earth
"Hello Izuku!" Izuku hears someone greet him from behind and he turns to see just who it was, upon seeing just who it is, he was shocked to see he was staring at two green human faces. One of these faces looked like a woman's face with human features like eyelashes, eyebrows, a nose, and her face was smooth. "It's so nice to finally meet you!" The female face greets Izuku in a cheery, peaceful tone
"Hmm…nice to finally meet you…" The second face says in a grumpy tone, which was a male's face which also had realistic features like the woman's as it had wrinkles. The male's friend
"W-Who are you two?" Izuku asks, wondering just who these two were and where was he
"Oh, where are my manners." The female face says as she looks at Izuku with a smile. "I'm Serena, the voice of love and compassion." The female face, now known as Serena, introduces herself to Izuku as he turns to the male face who grumbles
"And I am Bellicus, the voice of rage and aggression." The male face, now known as Bellicus says as he looks and glares at Izuku. "And you, Izuku Midoriya, are the voice of reason." He says and Izuku looks confused
"I'm…the voice of reason? The voice of what?" Izuku asks
"Why, to be able to control the alien lifeform you're currently as." Serena explains while Izuku continues to look confused
"Huh?" Izuku utters
"The form you transformed into is one that holds great power, but all voices might agree on an act for the body to do it. You are one of three. We are one of the most powerful beings in the universe and we're the most deliberate beings in existence." Serena explains
"What…" Izuku was confused by what was happening until he realized what Serena said, if they were that powerful, that meant that the Earth and everyone was safe. "Wait, does that mean the Earth's safe?" He asks as Bellicus raises an eyebrow
"No. What made you think that? The Earth is gone and the universe is following along with it." Bellicus says
"What?" Izuku utters, it was there he finally looks around and his eyes widen in shock as he sees the same energy shockwave that erased the Earth and Milky Way galaxy was erasing everything else around them. "No…no…" He mutters
"Can't they not be so loud?" Bellicus asks, annoyed as he and the others can hear the screams of terror and panic of all those who were being erased while Serena looks sad
"It's such a shame, all that life, erased out of existence. It brings me great sorrow…" Serena says while Bellicus just shrugs
"Eh, they probably had it coming for a while." Bellicus says. This causes Izuku to snap out of his shocked state and turn back to them
"Wait, so the universe really is being destroyed!?" Izuku asks as Serena nods
"Yes, it is. I'm sure you're sad and disappointed by this sight." Serena says and Izuku looks at her
"Disappointed? Of course, I am! I'm more shocked and scared than disappointed since my friends, my family have been erased, my home has been erased and soon all those lives across the universe are being erased too! This can't be how this all ends! Isn't there anything I…we can do?!" Izuku yells as tears begin to form in his eyes. He couldn't believe this was happening, that everything he knew and loved…was gone…forever…
"We can." Serena says and Izuku looks at her
"We can?" Izuku asks
"Yes, we are Omnipotent, meaning we can do anything we can do. That is, we agree on it." Bellicus explains the rules on their abilities and this gives Izuku the push he needs to save everything and everyone
"Serena, Bellicus. Please help me, if we have to agree on fixing this, then let's do it! Let's fix everything!" Izuku yells. Serena and Bellicus look at him for a bit as they think about it
"Well, if we agree to it, then it's possible to fix this." Serena says as she turns to her other personality. "Oh, Bellicus~"
"Serena…" Bellicus says
"I second Izuku's idea of recreating the universe. Do you second this notion?" Serena asks.
"…." Bellicus doesn't say anything as he thinks about it. No matter what he decides, they won since they need two voices to agree, but it'd work better if all three voices agreed. He looks at Serena and then at Izuku before back to Serena as he sighs. "Fine…but the next time the universe is getting destroyed, don't come crying to me." He says as he closes his eyes. Serena closes her eyes as well and Izuku looks at them both for a bit before realizing he was the third voice so maybe he had to close his eyes too. He closes them and suddenly lighting surges off from them and throughout the void as the camera zooms out from them through a full green eye as we see a figure standing in a dark empty space.
[OST time: 03:03]
This figure was a humanoid alien whose entire body was solid black, excluding his white hands. He had tiny white star-like spots all over his body, giving him the appearance of a starry night sky. His eyes were green and lacked pupils, and his forehead bore three horn-like protrusions
This figure wore the Omnitrix on his chest.
The figure raises his arms as the lighting surges off from his body throughout the empty space for a bit before he lowers his arms as the stars on his body float off his body and into the empty space and the stars turn into entire galaxies. This continues for a while before the figure lifts his hand and a ball starts to form on his palm when energy starts gathering as everything around him starts reversing. Everything was reversing everything returned to the way it was before the device went off until we find ourselves back where we were before the device went off, the alien had a glowing white ball in his hand and everyone was confused by what was going on
Gran Torino looks at this figure and spots the Omnitrix on him as he realizes it was Izuku.
"Kid, is that you?" Torino asks. The figure, now known as Izuku turns to All for One and lifts a finger, pointing at the villain
"You," Izuku spoke with his voice but it was also mixed with two more voices. They were Serena's and Bellicus's voices. "are guilty of the mass destruction of the old universe. For that, you will serve the ultimate punishment. Motion: Ultimate Punishment for Tenkaishi Shigaraki(*6). Seconded, unanimous decision." Izuku says as he drops his index finger and places his thumb onto his middle finger and he looks at All for One with glowing green eyes with white-like energy beginning to emit from his body. "Be gone, All for One." Those were the final words Izuku spoke before he snapped his fingers and a resounding thunder went off
All for One started to not feel great, as he felt himself beginning to fade and felt lighter than usual. He hears people around him beginning to gasp and wonders just why they were gasping, he forces his sensory Quirks to 'look' down at himself and see what is going on, and to his utter shock, he was glowing brightly and starts to become transparent as if he was disappearing. Suddenly, he started feeling all the Quirks he had in stock begin to disappear in large numbers, including his age-stopping Quirks, and felt himself fading faster than ever.
"N-no…" All for One says as he 'looks' down at his transparent hand and sees it begin to whither in age. "No…" He mutters as he 'looks' at the sky and feels every Quirk he had, including his own had vanished…nothing was there. "NNNNNNOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" He screams as he completely vanishes from existence with the heavy-duty Quirk canceling cuffs and restraints that were around his body flop to the ground with a loud echoing clank
[END OST]
Everyone stood still and stared at the heavy-duty Quirk-cancelling cuffs and restraints flopped on the spot where All for One previously stood. Inko and the others, Lucy and Acie, had arrived after they ditched their Plumber gear and moved through the crew and reach where Izuku was standing perfectly still, with the ball of energy still in his left hand. Inko slowly approaches him, ignoring the protests of the officers and other Heroes as she looks up at him
"Izuku. Sweetie, are you okay?" Inko asks softly as she waits for a response from Izuku but nothing came. "It's me, Mom speaking." She says, hoping for him to say anything but nothing came. Lucy and Acie start to approach Izuku and look at him with worried expressions
"Izzy, are you okay?" Lucy asks, staring at the blank, expressionless face of the alien lifeform her cousin-in-law was in
"Izuku?" Acie calls out to him, hoping he'd react to her voice like always but nothing….
Torino floats up to Izuku's face and snaps his fingers at his face, trying to get something from him
"Kid, you in there?" Torino asks but nothing came from Izuku
[Insert OST: His Theme (Orchestral Cover) from Undertale(*7)]
"…" Izuku doesn't speak for a while before his eyes glow. "Motion…" He speaks which startles those around him as he just looks up to the sky. "Disposal of residual Dark Cluster energy. Seconded, unanimous decision." He says, causing everyone to be confused by what he meant
"What? What do you mean by disposal?" Inko asks, wondering what he was going to do. But he doesn't say anything and suddenly takes off into the sky as everyone looks at him disappearing into the sky. "Izuku, wait! Where are you going!?" She yells, she turns to Torino who was staring at the sky like everyone else were. "Master, do you know what Izuku is doing?!" She yells. Torino just continues to look at the sky for a bit before he starts shaking his head slowly
"I…I don't know what he's going to do…" Torino just says as Inko's eyes widen before she looks back up to the sky where Izuku flew up.
Izuku flies through Earth's atmosphere and breaks through it with ease as he flies into space, passing Mars and then breaking through the asteroid belt surrounding the inner planets as he then passes Juniper, Saturn, Uranus, Neptune, and finally, the dwarf planet Pluto before he breaks through the Kuiper Belt as he flies further into deep space
He eventually flies far enough from the Milky Way galaxy as he looks at the white ball of energy in his hand. He flexes his hand before tossing the ball into space, he then makes a circle sign with his hand as he blasts a beam of white and green energy at the ball. A bright green and white flash goes off and the space and Izuku are taken in the flash and…nothing…
[End OST]
Back on Earth, the people in the ruins of Kamino Ward look to the sky and see a bright green star shining as they wonder what happened
[Insert OST: Across the Spider-Verse (Start a Band) from Spider-Man: Across the Spider-Verse]
"Where's Izuku?" Inko asks, looking for any sign of Izuku but sees no sign of him, others begin looking for him and were wondering what happened to him and if he was okay
Izuku was seen, back in his human form, floating in the middle of a white void unconscious. He floats in the void for a bit as nothing seems to be with him in the void before a hand is placed on his chest, stopping him in place. He wasn't alone as there were two people in the void with him
"Well, that was something…" One of the two figures says. It sounded like a young female as it was. She was a teenage girl, appearing to be 19 as she had really big brown eyes. She wore a lot of mascara as she also had round teeth with a slight gap but in a charming way
She wore a sleeveless dark blue leotard, which resembled a 1-piece bathing suit, which had glowing blue clocks on her body, a light blue jumpsuit beneath, dark blue boots with matching dark blue gloves, a blue cape with a hood attached to the cape, golden shoulder pads with matching golden gauntlets and a golden helmet. She had a weird-looking staff in her hands, it was a staff with a red hand at the top of the staff with the hand holding a seemingly endless hourglass.
She was looking at Izuku with an interested yet confused expression
"Indeed but it was a necessary event in his timeline for it to flow. Even I couldn't stop it, you know this all too well yourself." The other person says, this was the one who was holding Izuku in place. He snaps his fingers and Izuku looked completely fine, like the night of the Training Camp attack. This person moves from Izuku and was finally shown as to who it was.
It was Professor Paradox
"Yeah, I do…" The girl says as she continues to look at Izuku. "So, he's the last one?" She asks and Paradox nods
"Yes my dear, he is. He's the final Izuku we need for this mission." Paradox says. The girl continues to look at Izuku as she spots the Omnitrix on his wrist
"He's a lot different from the ones we've gathered." The girl says and Paradox nods, knowing exactly what she meant
"All of them are but they're the ones with the powers and skill set needed for this task. For they are the only ones capable of not just saving that universe…but also preserving the multiverse as well…" Paradox says and the girl nods, understanding what was at stack
"I understand." The girl says. "You do know we will get into big trouble for this right?" She asks and she sees Paradox nods
"A necessary sacrifice for the greater good, one I'll gladly pay." Paradox says. He looks at his pocket watch and sees it was time for what they need to do to get done. He looks at the girl. "It's time to send him there. and send him in a way that will cause the others to notice him." He says and the girl nods.
"You got it." The girl says as she lifts her staff and waves it at Izuku and a portal opens up underneath him as he is sucked into the portal and it closes when he goes into it. The girl lowers her staff and looks at Paradox "It's done. He's there now."
"Good. Now, all we do is wait, and pray that they can do this." Paradox says as he looks forward into the void with the girl coming up to his side and nods
"Yeah…." The girl says as the two just look into the void as they wait for things to begin.
Izuku was still unconscious as he was seen with the wind rapidly blowing by as if he was falling.
"Kiddo! Kiddo! Izuku, wake up!" Izuku's eyes twitch slightly as he starts to open his eyes
"H-Huh?" Izuku mutters, wondering what is going on as he sees Nana floating next to him, he looks around and sees he was in a bunch of dark clouds and was about to close his eyes again when they shoot open as he sees he was actually the clouds and was currently falling. "W-Where am I? Nana?! What's going on!?" He asks, wondering what was going on
"You're falling Kiddo! And falling fast!" Nana shouts
"What happened?! Wasn't I in space a minute ago? How am I back on Earth?!" Izuku asks as he felt rain drops beginning to hit him
"I have no idea what happened or how we're back to Earth but you need to do something fast." Nana says, she looks down and her eyes widen as she sees something coming in fast. "The ground is coming up fast and I don't think you want to be street pizza." She says before disappearing into the Omnitrix. Izuku looked down and saw he was fast approaching the ground
"Shit!" Izuku curses. He positions his body to where he could face the Omnitrix and he does to as he faces it and turns it on as he starts scrolling through his playlists. "C'mon, give me a flyer!" He yells at the device as he finds Jeyray, he slams down onto the Omnitrix and transforms but not as Jetray as he thought he'd be. Instead, he was Cannonbolt. Cannonbolt looks at himself and sees what the Omnitrix did. "Oh c'mon!" The alien whines. He looks down and sees he was only mere moments before he splats onto the ground so he rolls himself into his ball form and crashes into the rooftop of some tall building, the crash was loud enough for everyone in the city to hear the impact and look at the building that he crashed into. On the rooftop of said building, in the middle of a large crater, laid Cannonbolt as he unfolds out of his ball form and looks at the rainy sky. "Not….my best landing…" The alien groans from the pain as he sits up and rolls back to his feet before he starts climbing out of the crater and looks around to see where he was but to his confusion. He had no idea just where he was, the place he was looking at was like no city he'd heard of or seen. It was a futuristic-looking city but it looked dull and gloomy, like no life in the city at all. "W-Where…am I?"
"Yo!" Cannonbolt hears someone yell behind him and thought it could be the owner of the building he landed on, he turns around, ready to explain himself and ask the person where he was when he stops and was shocked to see just who was with him on the roof. It was…him, but it wasn't as this Izuku had blue highlights in his hair and wore a completely different outfit. The Izuku in front of him looked utterly shocked by the sight of him as Cannonbolt only had one thing to see about all this
"What the…" He utters, wondering what was going on here.
Current Arc: Kamino Ward Arc Paused
Next Arc: Unknown…
Deku 10 will return…
To be Continued…
[END OST]
Notes:
Here's the harem list so far: Ochako Uraraka, Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozu, Lucy Mann, Tsuyu Asui, Kinoko Komori, Kyoka Jirou, Acie Wolfer, Pony Tsunotori, Yui Kodai, Melissa Shield, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?, ?.
Aliens Unlocked:
Atomix
Alien X
Sup guys, Pixel here. And man, this arc has turned into something else, our boy Izuku has won and taken out All for One, for good but it looks like his job isn't fully finished as something bigger is about to take place. What is this big thing? And what will happen to our Hero? Find out in the next chapter in The Alien Hero: Deku 10!
(*1): It has been proven and shown that if you are Echo-Echo and you are the original, you can transform into something else while your clones remain the same. This was shown when Ben faced Ultimate Kevin and when he had to do three separate things at the same time.
(*2): While Taydenite is practically indestructible, for some reason, throughout Ben 10, if enough force is applied, Taydenite can break apart, as seen in many cases with Diamondhead and Tetrex.
(*3): The move: Stardust Fall, Atomix used was inspired by the move of the same name used by Gogeta from Dragon Ball in the Broly Movie
(*4): Ever heard of Radiation poisoning? That's why All for One's Healing Quirks weren't working right. Thanks to the Gamma attacks Atomix used and the fact that all healing or Self-Healing Quirks have limits, especially when you're facing someone like Atomix
(*5): Again, The move: One for All: Stardust Nova, Atomix used was inspired by the move Stardust Breaker used Gogeta from Dragon Ball
(*6): Since there's no info on what was All for One's real name, I made one up with Shigaraki's surname in it. Tenkaishi Shigaraki, that's what I came up with
(*7): My girlfriend actually introduced me to Undertale and I fell in love with the game and OST. I've been saving that OST for a while now
You guys can comment on the mistakes I made in the chapter, what you want to see in the story, and how much you'd enjoy it and you can ask me questions about the story in the reviews or PM me if you want to get to it and what you want to be included in the story
Thank you so much for reading this, please leave a review and tell me what you think of the story, and leave a critical review to let me know if there's anything to improve or what to add to the story. Please stay safe and healthy and I'll see you in the next chapter and over at Total Drama Maelstrom: Island, Fox Among Fairies, and a new story.
I'm Pixel, logging off!
また後で
Chapter 63: Into The Dekuverse Pt.1
Summary:
The Multiverse is a large vase pocket of space where countless realities exist. And in some cases, some of those realities are closer then you think.
5 individuals are sent out of their home reality to stop something sinister at play. Come they work together to stop this force of evil? Or will they crumble and fall?
Find out in this special Part 3 event. Now!!!!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Have you ever looked up into the night sky and wondered: Is there life out there besides here on Earth and if so…are they looking into the sky and asking the same question?"
[Insert OST: Ben 10 Theme (Sad kinda epic)]
A voice speaks as a green blinking dot appears on the screen before a hologram display appears from the green dot and an image is shown of Izuku T. Midoriya, who was speaking, sitting on the roof of U.A. High, "That's a question I've been told by someone close to me and I've been thinking about that question ever since it was told to me since I know there's other life out there in space. I should know…I've stepped into their feet…" As he spoke, the screen started to show an image of Izuku as a child watching other children awakening their powers, but he...just stayed in the background, watching. "My life wasn't all that great in the beginning. I was diagnosed as Quirkless at the age of 4 and lost all of my friends in the process, including my childhood best friend who turned into a bully…my bully and two more of my childhood friends who went missing, that was when I learned that all men aren't be as equals. My only sources of joy and motivation were my mother and extended family, especially my cousin-in-law, Lucy Mann. They always found a way to cheer me all up when life tried to bring me down." He says while the screen showed an image of a young blonde girl with freckles dragging Izuku by his hand as the two were laughing together while playing in a playground, while Inko and another woman were sitting on a park bench not too far from the two children, smiling in seeing their children having fun.
"My life was…hard for nearly 10 long years as I was beaten…ridiculed and attempts of being dehumanized by others were made against me due to the fact I had no power of mine own to use. But despite all those things happening to me, I never once backed down from a promise I made to myself, on the day I learned not everyone was born as equals. I made a promise to myself: That I would become a Hero, someone who fights and protects those who can't with a smile on my face, to show that hope is still here even when things look dark. And my promise started to become a reality when I met All Might." He says as the screen shows the person he mentioned, Toshinori who was in front of the Hero he was; All Might, flexing his muscles while Izuku was watching, awestruck as he lifts his hand toward the Hero. "And thanks to him, my goal of becoming a Hero started to turn into a reality. All Might chose me to be the one to inherit his Quirk: One for All, and he trained me to get my body into shape so I could withstand the power of the Quirk, but…one night, after we trained…something happened and I found something that has changed my life forever…I found…the Omnitrix." He says as the screen shifts to an image of Izuku looking down to a pod where the Omnitrix lay inside, glowing profoundly. "It's a powerful device of alien origin that allows the wearer to transform into a vase number of different alien species each with their own abilities and skillsets. And armed with One for All, I use the Omnitrix to fight my way to becoming a Hero and protect everyone I love and care for from the forces of evil." He says with the screen showing an image of Izuku with his left fist raised in the air with the Omnitrix glowing brightly as green lighting surged off his body and in the background were all of his current aliens, in different poses.
"I've faced a lot of challenges and opponents ever since I started attending U.A." He says as the screen shows different images of battles he had over the course of 4 months. His battle with Bakugou in the Combat Training trials, his battle with the Nomu in the U.S.J as Plus Ultra Heatblast. "And I come face to face with some of the deadliest foes across the multiverse…" He says as the screen then shifts to show more images of the foes he mentioned. First was of him as Shock Rock fighting Vilgax in his ship that was self-destructing, next was him as Ditto battling the Hero Killer: Stain with Shoto, Lucy, and Acie, next was him battling Alpha along with Ben 10 and Generator Rex, next was of him and All Might battling against one another with Izuku being Plus Ultra Four Arms and another image was again All Might and Izuku punching Wolfram in the face at I-Island, and the last image to come on screen as with Izuku battling against Muscular while protecting Kota
"But I've come out of all those battles on top with the help of family, friends, and the allies I made along the way." He says as the screen then starts showing all the people he's friends with or allied with: His mom, Lucy, Acie, Nezu, All Might, Tetrex, Zia with her holding Ship in her arms, Mr. Aizawa, Gran Torino all of Class 1-A and most of Class 1-B, Ben and Rex and Melissa all on a hill with sakura paddles blowing through the wind as they smile "But I went into battle with someone who stopped at nothing to get what he wanted…All for One…" He says as the hologram screen displays the image of All for One, in his glory floating in front of Izuku. "All Might came and fought All for One with everything he had in his fight, but…it wasn't enough…he lost…." He says with the screen displaying an image of All Might with his intestines hanging out of his body with a perfectly healed All for One holding his body by his neck as Izuku was in the background, watching this scene in horror. "I cried and begged the Omnitrix to give me the chance to fight All for One once and for all, and it gave me that chance." He says with the screen showing an image of him in the middle of a bright green void as the Omnitrix was repaired to the version it was currently. "And with that given chance, I fought All for One for the last time for everyone's safety." He says and the screen displays the images of his final battle with All for One as Atomix
"And I won, defeated All for One but he pulled out one last trick up his sleeve, he pulled out a device that had the power to destroy all of the universe…and he used it to destroy everything all to spite everyone that if he couldn't rule the world, then no one should…" He says as the screen displays images of All for One activating a device in a purple box as it goes off, destroying and erasing everything and everyone in the universe, except for a green star in the center of the universe. "But I went into a form that was so powerful that it allowed me to resort my universe back to itself…" He says with the screen displaying an image of Izuku floating in a void that looked like space as he was facing and talking to Serena and Bellicus before the image shifts to his most powerful alien form, restoring the universe to the way it was before the incident even happened. "And I took care of All for One…forever…" He says and the screen shows the image of the alien form Izuku was in snapping his fingers and All for One screaming in agony as he was disappearing from existence. "But I had one last time left, I had to get rid of that energy that was used to destroy my universe. So…I left Earth and went into space to get rid of it." An image of Izuku as Alien X is shown of him soaring through the depths of space, holding a ball of white energy in his palm as the image switches and Izuku disappears in a flash of white
"I have no real clue if my actions in resorting the universe back to the way it was originally worked, or if I changed anything. Which is why I have to go back home. I need to find out if everyone is alright and I need to go back and save All Might before he dies. I need to go back…to fulfill my promise... I will become a hero, I will protect my mother, the people that I love, and those who need to be saved. I don't want that ever happening... not ever again…" He says in a calm and melancholic tone while the screen only shows Izuku sitting on top of U.A.'s roof, just observing the city below.
And as soon as he finished saying all that, the hologram screen flicks a bit before it goes back with the background soundtrack ending.
[End of OST]
[ Location : Unknown…]
[ Time : Unknown…]
[ Date : Unknown…]
Finally returning to where everything left off, we see that Cannonbolt was in his ball form, lying in the middle of a small crater he had formed after he crash-landed onto the rooftop of a tall building. He lets out a groan before unrolling out of his ball form and flops back first as he stares into the rainy clouds above
"Oh, man...didn't think I'd crash land that hard..." Cannonbolt lets out as he sits up from the ground and shakes his head and does this for a bit before stopping as he realizes something. "Wait a minute..." He says to himself before leaving the small crater and walking on the roof of the building and taking a better look at the city, which seems to be futuristic, however... it was completely different from Musutafu.
"No... no, no, no, no, no! Where I am?!" He screams in panic and shock as he starts to freak out. After freaking out for a bit, he finally calms down enough to think about this entire situation he was currently in. "Okay, okay, calm down, Izuku! Don't panic, breathe, and think..." Cannonbolt says as he claps his hands together before he takes in a deep breath and exhales it. Once he was done with this task, he turns around and looks at the city. "Okay, so I'm in a different city once again and...quite futuristic, apparently. This is just like what happened last time when I...when I met Ben and Rex! Yeah, that must have been what happened! So, probably, I must be in another world, and probably, I must be in another country. But, does anyone here know how to speak English or Japanese? Anyway, I have to find someone here who..." He mutters to himself while looking at the city, but before he continues to mutter, he suddenly hears a sonic boom going over before he feels a little gush of wind blowing on his back.
"Hey, you!"
Cannonbolt hears…a very familiar voice, one that causes his eyes to widen and he slowly turns around. And when he finally turned around, he was shocked to see…himself, but…this version…was a lot different than him.
This Izuku was wearing a different outfit than his and his hair also had glowing blue highlights which were dimming down. He wore a white t-shirt with a blue short-sleeve blue and green open hoodie that had a yellow star in a red circle on the back of it with a red and white handkerchief tied around his neck and a pair of goggles with green lenses on the frame. A pair of black and blue shorts, as well as a red utility belt, worn under the shorts, were a pair of black compression shorts. He had on his hands, a pair of white gloves with black palms, and for footwear, he had on white socks and red sneakers with white straps, white soles, and yellow tags.
'Could he be this world's Izuku?' Cannonbolt thought, thinking of the possible possibility as the Izuku in front of him narrowed his eyes at him
"Who are you and what are you doing? Are you a villain?" This blue dressed Izuku asks suspiciously. This finally snaps Cannonbolt out of his thoughts and he stares at the blue-dressed Izuku
"What?!" Cannonbolt yells, still in shock while his mouth was open. "You think I'm a villain!?" He yells, shocked by the summation
Upon seeing that reaction, the blue-highlighted Izuku found it strange, but before he asked, the two heard the sound of someone climbing the building they were in, and it didn't take long for whatever was climbing the side of the building to leap onto the roof and land right next to the blue-highlighted Izuku.
Cannonbolt looked at who had landed on the roof with him and the other Izuku and his eyes were wide at what he was staring at. It was a large greyish-black-like humanoid with white veins running along its body. It had several sharp teeth and a mouth with a wide smile. And his hair was somewhat similar to his own, only it seemed to move on its own, and whatever this thing was
"I hope we weren't too late." This humanoid spoke in a deep and creepy voice while turning his head to look at Cannonbolt and was confused by him. "Who is this?" It asks the blue-highlighted Izuku, who in response shrugs his shoulders.
"That's what I want to know." The blue-highlighted Izuku says without ever taking his eyes off Cannonbolt, who was still in shock. Whether it was when he saw him or when the grey humanoid appeared and revealed its appearance. The grey humanoid glares at him.
"What's wrong with him? Hey, aren't you going to say anything?!" The grey humanoid asks this to Cannonbolt, who comes out of his shock.
"Ah, of course! Of course! I'm sorry, I'm...I'm a little lost here and..." Cannonbolt says, as he tries to find the right words to explain his situation. As he tries to think of what to say, the grey humanoid stops looking at him and looks to his side as if he was listening to someone and after a bit, it nods
"Okay, Izuku." The grey humanoid says
Upon hearing this, Cannonbolt was surprised to hear his name; thinking that the grey humanoid was referring to him since he didn't say that to the blue-dressed Izuku. However, before he could say anything, the humanoid size began to decrease and it didn't take long for…another Izuku to reveal himself. And once again, much to the shock of Cannonbolt.
This Izuku looked just like him as his human self although, he wore an oversized grey and black hoodie, a pair of dark denim jeans with the classic red sneakers Izuku always wore.
This grey-dressed Izuku looks at Cannonbolt with a friendly smile and raises his hands
"Listen, it's okay. We're not your enemies, we're just the good guys." This grey-dressed Izuku says, showing that he came in peace. And his words made the blue-highlighted Izuku nod his head. and this shocks Cannonbolt further
"What?! But how is that possible? How can there be two more of me?" Cannonbolt questions while pointing at the two Izukus who were surprised by what they heard.
"Wait, you're one of us too?! Your name is Izuku?! Dude, what happened to you?" The blue-highlighted Izuku yells, he was so surprised to know that he was also an Izuku that he couldn't believe it. "Look, don't get me wrong, but you don't look like... us. No offense!" He says and Cannonbolt understood what he meant by
"No, it's okay. Look, this isn't my original form. This is just a..." Cannonbolt was explaining as he was about to tap the Omnitrix to transform back to his human self and show he was really one of them. But before he could even finish speaking, someone else arrived on the roof of the building where they were, and this time, the person who landed on the ground in front of them, and, again much to Cannonbolt's complete surprise and shock, was yet another Izuku... again!
This Izuku was wearing a kimono ninjutsu outfit, with his red high-top sneakers that had iron soles. His shoulders and elbows were covered with metal guards, and on both of his hands were iron Dainese fingerless gloves. And on his face, in addition to the mouth guard that was on his face. This person also had a black mask hanging around his neck. He also had a scar running vertically down his right eye but his eye was perfectly fine.
"I apologize for my delay, guys, I was..." This new Izuku stopped talking as soon as he saw Cannonbolt, who was staring at him in complete shock while he just analyzed him. "Who is he?" He asks for two Izukus while not taking his eyes off Cannonbolt.
"He said he's one of us too." The grey-dressed Izuku answered while the newly appeared Izuku looked shocked by that answer
"What? How?" This Ninja dressed Izuku (Who we will now call: Ninja Izuku) asks in disbelief upon learning that the person in front of him was also one of them. And Cannonbolt took this moment as the perfect chance to change back
"Allow me to demonstrate first." Cannonbolt says before touching the Omnitrix and reverts to himself, to the surprise of the group. He looked at himself for injuries and saw nor felt any, much to his relief as he looked back at the trio of Izuku and gave them a sheepish smile. "Uh, Hi there, my name is Izuku..."
"...We already know." All three say together while still showing that they were impressed with that small demonstration of his transformation. And the group's response makes Izuku scratch his head for saying the obvious.
"Dude, how did you do that?! Is that your Quirk? How does your power work, man?" the blue-highlighted Izuku asks in awe while he starts running around Izuku and looks at him and our Hero was impressed by the blue-highlighted Izuku's speed.
"I should be the one asking questions here, how did you do that? I didn't even see you coming close to me!" Izuku says, impressed by the speed of the blue-highlighted Izuku, who stops running and smiles at his comment.
"Ah, that's just my supersonic speed, man! I can run so fast that I get bored just walking." The blue-highlighted Izuku says while scratching his head. But he stops and looks back at our Hero. "But so, how does your Quirk work?" He asks curiously as Izuku tries to find the right words
"Well, to tell you the truth, it's not really a Quirk. That transformation of mine is because of my watch, which can..." Izuku says before finally looking at the watch on his wrist, he finally gets a good clear look at it and he stares at it as the blue-highlighted Izuku looks at him with a raised eyebrow
"What's wrong?" The blue-highlighted Izuku asks
"Nothing, just…looking at the Omnitrix…it really did change…" Izuku says as he now realizes the grasp of the situation he has with the Omnitrix
"Omni-what?" The grey -dressed Izuku asks with a raised eyebrow
"Omnitrix. That's the name of my watch." Izuku says but before he can continue explaining things, Ninja Izuku steps up to them with grey-dressed Izuku.
"Listen, as much as I'd like to keep talking about powers and that watch of yours, I think we have better things to worry about." Ninja Izuku says in a serious tone while looking at the city, making everyone also look around the city. "Does anyone here know where are we?" He asks
"I don't know, I've never seen a city like this before..." the blue-highlighted Izuku (Who will we now call: Deku X.) says while the grey-dressed Izuku shakes his head. Izuku already had an idea in his head about what was going on and he knew he had to tell the others about it so he turned to them while putting on the hood part of his hoodie to block the rain.
"Look, what I'm going to say may seem crazy, but... I think we're in another dimension." Izuku says while looking at the city as the grey-dressed Izuku turns to him
"Do you think so?" The grey-dressed Izuku asks while he and Deku X put on their hoods as well as Izuku nods
"Yeah... In fact, I'm almost certain that we're in another dimension. Because I believe that this place shouldn't be any of your dimensions, right?" Izuku asks, turning to the others who shake their heads
"Nope, that's not my dimension." Deku X says
"Same here." The grey-dressed Izuku says while Ninja Izuku just puts his hand to his chin
"Well, that being the case. Now we are 100% sure that none of us belong here. Either that or we are in a future from one of our worlds, which I highly doubt." Ninja Izuku says and our Izuku nods
"I agree, besides being futuristic, this place is too depressing." Izuku says while he looks at the city and sees the vibe it had and it he wasn't saying that because of the rain, but because he sees that the place had a sad aura in the air. Not to mention that they weren't seeing any heroes in the streets below them, which was strange, because even the three managed to get to where he crash-landed to; Why not the heroes?
"So, what are we going to do? How are we going to get home?" Deku X asks worriedly. "If we're in another dimension, then there has to be a way to get out of here!"
"If we really are in another dimension, then someone or something brought us here." Ninja Izuku says.
"If that's true, why did they bring us here?" The grey-dressed Izuku asks and our Izuku looks at him
"Listen, as unbelievable as it may seem, I've been to another dimension before, and it's very different from this one." Izuku says and his comment caught everyone's attention.
"And how did you manage to go back home?" The grey-dressed Izuku asks
Before Izuku could explain upon hearing that question, he and the others noticed the Ninja Izuku placing his hands on his head and it looked like he was in pain. "Hey, are you okay, man?" He asks and the Ninja Izuku looks at him and the expression of pain that was on his face quickly fades as fast as it appeared
"Yeah, I... I just felt some kind of a..." Ninja Izuku was saying before he stopped and frowned with confusion and before any of the other three could ask him what was wrong, he spoke. "Watch out?" He asks which generated curiosity from the others.
[Insert OST: The Bio-Terrorist Threat (From Infamous: Second Son)]
Suddenly, Dekiru quickly turned around to the side of the building and everyone looked at what he was looking at and noticed an aerial ship that appeared above them, much to their surprise as this left them all, except Ninja Izuku, with their mouths open and even attentive as soon as that vehicle appeared.
"Where did that come from?!" Deku X yells upon seeing the aerial ship
As soon as he asked this question, suddenly around the building several hooks appear on the edges of the roof where they are, in all directions. And it didn't take long until some types of soldiers with technological armor appeared, all of them armed and aiming at the group, who were confused and surprised to see that they were their targets.
"All of you, keep your hands on your heads and get on your kness." One of the soldiers shouts as more aerial ships appear around the building, with more soldiers leaving the vehicle and jumping to the roof.
"Hey, wait, wait, wait! There's a mistake going on! We're not villains!" Ninja Izuku desperately shouts, trying to explain himself while he has his hands up. While the rest of the group decided to do the same, they stood with their hands up, trying to show that they were not enemies.
"I said: hands on your head and get on your knees." Again, one of the soldiers repeated the first order while everyone still had their guns aimed at them.
"But we didn't do anything!" The grey-dressed Izuku shouts as he and the others were afraid that something would happen
"...Shoot them and take them!" One of the soldiers gives the order to attack the Izukus, whose eyes widen before the shots begin to be fired, thus forcing the group to dodge. Our Izuku uses Full Cowling along with surprisingly Ninja, as the two head in opposite directions. Deku X starts to run super-fast, thus avoiding the shots. And finally, the grey-dressed Izuku simply rolls on the ground as soon as the shots come. Once he was out of the way, he decided to take care of these soldiers himself with some help
"Grin!" The grey-dressed Izuku shouts and suddenly, his entire body starts getting covered by the grey-humanoid we saw previously. The humanoid roars, showing its' beast side to the soldiers who...didn't feel scared, they just continue to shoot at them.
Angered by the shots, the humanoid advances towards one of the soldiers, it grabs the soldier by the face and throws him against the ground, and soon after, the humanoid grabs him by the leg and starts using him as a weapon to beat other soldiers. He uses the enemy's body to slam over another one's body, then crashes into another one who was running alongside the humanoid, hitting him squarely. Then, the humanoid grabs the enemy by the torso and throws him against one of the soldiers who were trying to shoot him, causing them both to fall to the ground. However, the other soldiers who were on the aerial ship had the humanoid in their sights, and with that, they began firing some type of device that came out of the shot and hit the ground, when he saw who shot him...he got angry.
"DAMN YOU!" The humanoid roars out and was about to attack, however, that round device that was fired at it starts to release a huge shock, which makes both the humanoid and Izuku inside of it feel pain and scream out from it. The humanoid was about to resist and fight back, however, more of those devices were fired at him, in many directions of his body, causing the shock load to become heavier, thus causing the humanoid to fall to its knees before falling to the ground/
When Deku X saw this, he ran toward these shooters while attacking and avoiding other soldiers who were trying to hit him with shots or even blows. And when he reaches one of those who were thrown, he simply kicks the soldier against the ground, making him fall. And then he ran fast toward another shooter and punched him in the face, making him fall to the ground as well, which also attracted the attention of the other shooter who was about to shoot at the blue-highlighted Izuku, who saw this and ran towards the enemy before jumping on top of the solider, making him stay on the ground. Even with Deku X being on top of him, the soldier was trying to hit him in the face with the gun, in which the boy was trying to take it away from him.
"Can you stop?! We are not villains!" Deku X says before he finally takes the gun away from the shooter, but as he did so... the gun itself begins to shock the boy's hands, and he feels pain as he lets go of the gun and looks at in it shock. "What the?!" Suddenly he looks up into the air above him before he looks back just to receive a shot that starts to give him a huge shock, making him fall to his knees before looking up and sees that the shooter was looking at him before punching him in the face, making him fall to the ground.
With only two left, Ninja Izuku sees that two of them have already fallen, but he continues to fight and dodge the soldiers. He punches one of them in the face, and the moment he was stunned, Ninja Izuku grabs him by the leg, turns the enemy's body, and throws him towards the other soldiers, causing some of them to fall to the ground.
"Oh come on!" Ninja Izuku pulls out two tonfas from his waist and holds them between his fists. "Hey, you help one and I'll help the other!" He shouts at our Izuku before running to help the humanoid, who was lying on the ground with soldiers electrocuting him with sticks.
Our Izuku, who was busy dealing with a soldier who tried to hit him with the butt of his gun, punches the soldier in the stomach, then the leg, and kneeled the enemy in the gut before kneeing the enemy in the face, causing fall to the ground then. And upon hearing the Ninja's scream, he looks back at him.
"Wait, what?!" Izuku yells before seeing Deku X being prevented from getting up by the other soldiers, in the same fashion as the humanoid was, and gets what Ninja Izuku was talking about. "Hang in there, I'm coming!" He shouts as he runs towards Deku X.
Focusing on Ninja, using the Full Cowling and Tonfas, he runs towards the humanoid while other soldiers were in front of him, blocking his path. And upon seeing this, Ninja kept dodging their shots, jumps, and lands in the middle of them all. As he did so, he hit one of the soldiers in the head using one of the Tonfas, then hits another one in the left leg, who was kneeling and was kicked in the back. And the last one, Ninja uses the tonfas to hit the soldier's arms, who not only drops their weapon but also got hit in the face with a spinning kick from Ninja, who, upon seeing that he defeated them, runs back to help the grey-humanoid. But before he could continue, something made him stop running and put his hands on his head and look back, where one of the soldiers had him in his sights... and shoots him in his arm. And when he looks at where he was shot, Ninja sees that he was hit with a dart, which started to make him feel weak.
"Oh no..." That was the only thing Ninja Izuku could say before he fell to his knees and felt one of the soldiers take his arms and put handcuffs on them.
And the last one standing was our Izuku, he was running towards the blue-highlighted Izuku, trying to help him. And getting close and with Full Cowling activated, he raised his left arm, and using his middle finger and thumb, he fired a [Delaware Smash] toward the soldiers, thus causing them to get off of Deku X. And upon seeing him still lying on the ground, Izuku comes close to him, crouching down.
"Hang in there, we're going to get out of here!" Izuku yells as he stands up and presses the green button on the side of the Omnitrix button, thus causing the faceplate to pop up and the hologram circle to appear.
But before he could choose a transformation, he looks around and saw that all those soldiers in the aerial ships had him in their sights, and the other Izukus also had fallen. If he moved, he would be shot. Seeing this, Izuku starts getting nervous, however, he isn't going to give up that easily, he was going to go fighting. He looks back down at the Omnitrix and sees a form he liked and was about to transform, but... a soldier came up behind him and butted his head with the butt of his gun... knocking him out, and causing him to fall to the ground and be defeated.
[End of OST]
Some time passes and Izuku's eyes began to open and he saw that he was being dragged by both arms while he was on the streets below, and when he looked around, there were a lot of those soldiers with other vehicles, like trucks and those aerial ships. As for the other Izukus, they were standing and being forced to walk towards one of those trucks that had the back door open for them. As soon as they got close, the soldiers had them go down onto their knees with both fists raised... and they saw there were other men around who were also being put into other trucks as the soldiers by those trucks were putting handcuffs on their wrists.
"Wait a minute, what are you doing?!" The grey-dressed Izuku asks in disbelief before being forced to stand with the others.
As soon as they were standing, they were handcuffed and forced into the vehicle and the back door of the truck closed, and it didn't take long for the vehicle to start moving.
"Hey, there's been a terrible mistake! We're not villains! We are the good guys!" Deku X shouts, in an attempt to make those soldiers listen to him or even let them go, but the chances were very, very... minima of that happening as the soldiers were non-responsive
"What was that? Why did they attack us like that? We didn't do anything wrong!" The grey-dressed Izuku exclaims confused and even indignant.
"Maybe they thought we used ours Quirk to cause vandalism?" Our Izuku says
"Ever if that's true, did they need to go to extremes like that with us?" Ninja Izuku says as he lifts the handcuffs, which were not only made of metal, but it somehow blocked his Quirk, as well as all of them.
"We have to get out of here. And now!" Izuku says, determined as he decides what to do next in this situation. But without them noticing...there was another person in the vehicle with them and they were staring at them with wide eyes before those eyes went calm
"Ha! Good luck with that, boys." A female voice's spoke from the back of the truck
Upon hearing this voice, the boys look back and were shocked to see...a female version of them, and she was sitting on the seat that was in the truck and she looked calm as she looked at the boys, who were standing.
She wore a combat outfit, which had no sleeves on her arms. She wore a pair of black gloves and had a utility belt, which she obviously couldn't reach due to the handcuffs.
She was staring at them and saw they were staring at her with shocked expressions as she raises an eyebrow
"What?" This female Izuku asks nonchalantly
"You... you are...?" Ninja Izuku asks, stumbling on his words as he wasn't believing what his eyes were seeing, a female version of them who was looking at them as she came to a conclusion
"One of you? I believe so, even though I'm a girl. The name's Izumi. Izumi Midoriya." The girl, who called herself Izumi, introduces herself. And she seemed to be eerily calm.
"You don't even seem as shocked by this as we are..." The grey-dressed Izuku says as Izumi just shrugs her shoulders
"Well, I'm sorry to disappoint you, but I am more worried about how to get out of here and go back home than knowing that I'm looking at 4 male variants of myself." Izumi says in a calm tone as the other Izukus think about what she said and saw she made sense
"...Yeah, she has a point." Deku X says, understanding her reason, as well as the rest of the group.
"How did you get caught by them?" Our Izuku asks Izumi, curious about how she was caught.
"I was looking for food, and when I least expected it, they found me and attacked me. I fought back against some of them, but in the end... here I am." Izumi says while raising both of her hands, showing her cuffs to the boys. She lowers her hands and looks at them. "But what about you? Don't tell me they managed to take down all four of you at the same time." Her comment made the boys look at each other sheepishly as they didn't know what to say to her.
"Yeah, well...they caught us by surprise." The grey-dressed Izuku says
"And they were well armed." Ninja Izuku says
"And they were in much greater numbers." Our Izuku says
"And they were lucky because this won't happen again." Deku X says and his comment made everyone look at him. "Because we can leave here and now! Right, guys?" He yells and this makes Izumi smirk at him and laugh
"Hehehe! Wow, so much confidence... I like that! But so, do any of you have any ideas on how to get out of here before they take us to God knows where?" Izumi says
"Wait, I just have one question to ask you. You're not from this dimension are you?" Izuku asks Izumi as she just shakes her head
"Nope. I'm not. I got shot out of my home dimension three weeks ago and have been here ever since. Trying to survive and help those against…whatever is ruling this place…" Izumi says which grabs the boys' attention
"Which is?" Ninja Izuku asks
"Not a clue. All I know is, that whoever is ruling this city, is ruling it with an iron claw. Since everyone's being watched here." Izumi says as she sits up and looks at the boys. "Look, we can talk about that later. Right now, we have bigger things to deal with, like escaping." She says and the others knew she was right
"She's right. First, let's take down this truck using our powers." The grey-dressed Izuku says as he finally sits down on the seat with the others. "I'll tell you something: What I have, which in this case is Grin, is not a Quirk." He says in a serious tone, and this information surprised them, including Izumi who demonstrated this by raising both eyebrows. "If I wanted to, I could make Grin leave my body, knock down this truck, and release us all."
"And who is this Grin?" Izumi asks with a raised eyebrow
"That's the name of my power, I'll explain what he really is later but he's kind of cool once you get to know him." The grey dressed Izuku says and nods.
"Okay, but what about these handcuffs? They block all of our Quirks." Deku X says as he raises his cuffs and the grey-dressed Izuku just smirks
"Grin can just rip those handcuffs off of you, and once he does that, we can use our powers to escape somewhere and find out what's going on." The grey-dressed Izuku says as everyone disguises the information he gave. Our Izuku looked around and felt he could trust them with his own abilities and the extent to them
"Look, I also have something to say... my transformations aren't a Quirk either." Izuku says, gaining everyone's attention while he raises his handcuffed fists to show the Omnitrix. "This watch allows me to transform into any type of alien with unique powers that are in the watch. All I need to do is press this button, select alien, and then press the watch Symbol, and then...magic happens!" He says with a smile on his face as he shows the Omnitrix to all of them, who were surprised by what they heard, whether in terms of how the watch works and...
"Wait, let me see if I heard you right... did you say aliens? You transform into aliens?!" Deku X asks with an expression of excitement while the others were interested and curious about his powers as Izuku just nods
"I'll explain later. Anyway, I could try to transform myself into an alien that could help us get out of here. But as you can see... these handcuffs don't allow me to reach my other hand to the watch." Izuku says while trying to make his right hand reach his left wrist, but because of this metal handcuff, he couldn't.
"That's perfect, before I make Grin leave my body, I can get him to help you transform and then we attack! Is there any strong and resistant alien on your watch?" The grey-dressed Izuku asks Izuku who nods
"I have a few in mind." Izuku says
"That's good enough." The grey-dressed Izuku says while standing in front of Izuku "Anyway, tell me how to work this watch and then I'll help you transform." He says while he tries to move his hands to get closer to the Omnitrix, while this was happening, Izumi looks at Ninja Izuku and Deku X
"And what can you do?" Izumi asks the other two Izuku
"Hey, you don't need to worry if you need my help." Deku X says as he stands with a smile on his face, thus catching their attention. "My super speed... it's not a Quirk! I can help you two face whoever's out there. Of course, my hands are still unavailable, but I still have my feet. What do you think? Think I can still get up to speed with my hands cuffed?" He asks with a smile as he looks into space and then at the group, who kind of thought it was strange that he was looking into space where there was no one.
"Yeah, the more help, the better!" Our Izuku happily says before looking at Izumi. "And you? Do you have any power?" He asks as Izumi just leans onto the metal wall of the truck
"If you want to know if my power is a Quirk or not, I'm not so sure. My power allows me to transform too, but only in a form that I have." Izumi says and this catches Izuku and the grey-dressed Izuku (Who, for now, we'll call: G. Izuku)
"Do you think you can transform right now?" Izuku asks and Izumi nods
"I can but I recommend we test it outside. I don't think it's a good idea to transform in here with you all... believe me, I'm serious." Izumi says this with such certainty and a very serious tone that it piques the boys' curiosity, who decide to respect her decision.
"We've got you covered out there. Okay, and what about you, man?" Our Izuku asks this to Ninja Izuku, who has been very silent for a while as everyone looks at him.
"I have Mystical powers, and no, they are not a Quirk. My powers have uses in combat, which help me when fighting. Not to mention that I still have other mystical powers that I need to unlock and know how to use." Ninja Izuku says as he raises his right hand and makes a small amount of green energy flow around his fist, which obviously, the others saw and were impressed, especially Izuku.
'It's almost like One for All... wait…would he...would they?' Izuku thought while looking at Ninja Izuku before looking at the others. Ninja Izuku stops this and looks at the others
[Insert OST: The Creed (From Assassins Creed: The Movie) by Jed Kurzel]
"But I don't think it's a good idea for us to go out right now and attack." Ninja Izuku says and his comment leaves the others shocked by his decision.
"What do you mean, man? Our powers are strong enough to get out of here and escape." Deku X says, knowing with all of them working together, they could easily escape
"Not to mention that we don't even know where they're taking us, and honestly, I don't really want to be stuck there." Izumi says since they had no idea where they were going
"With their transformations, Grin's powers, his supersonic speed, and your mystical powers, we can get out of here, finish them off, and go away!" G. Izuku says while pointing at Izumi, Izuku 10, Deku X, then to Ninja Izuku, and then at the back door of the truck. "Working on this, we are unbeatable, right?" He asks and Ninja Izuku just sighs
"Listen, I don't doubt your fighting ability or your powers. Believe me, I want to get out of here and go home just like any of you, but I'm not going to risk it and attack without knowing what's out there." Ninja Izuku says in a calm tone while pointing to the back of the truck. "If these guys could take us down before, they can take us down again. Even if I agree to get out of this truck right now, who knows what they'll throw at us? You saw it yourself, they have a lot of vehicles out there, whether trucks or even those aerial ships."
"So what do you suggest? That we let them take us?" Izuku asks with a look of disapproval, however, he was curious about what Ninja Izuku is suggesting
"I know it sounds crazy, but if there's one thing I learned from Master Splinter, it's: "Never make a plan without preparation or knowing what the enemy has."." Ninja Izuku says with his index finger raised. "As much as I want to take the risk of leaving here now, doing so without knowing what else they have or what else they are capable of doing is too risky. For now, let's let them take us, and then..." He says and the others begin getting what he was suggesting
"Let's study our enemies..." Izuku says while putting his hand on his chin.
"Think of a strategy..." G. Izuku says thoughtfully.
"Find their weak point and..." Deku X says
Attack." Izumi says. All finally understood what Ninja Izuku meant, so much so that he nodded.
"As much as it's a good idea, it's very risky. I mean, they're going to take us where we don't even know where it is or what it's like." Deku X says, as he sees there were too many unknown factors in this plan and the risk was too much to put it all on the line on fate.
"I agree with that. But, it's worth attacking knowing everything, and thinking of a strategy than attacking without knowing what else they have. It's basically a blind shot." Izuku says. G. Izuku closes his eyes for a bit before he nods and opens them up and looks at the others.
"Grin accepted the conditions of this plan, and not only he, but I hope it actually works." G. Izuku says as Ninja Izuku looks at everyone with a serious expression
"With strategic preparation, we can use our powers knowing what to do. The less they wait, we will use the element of surprise AKA... the less we use our not quirk powers, the better." Ninja Izuku says in a serious tone.
"It's a crazy idea, but I'll have to agree that it's the best we have. But how can you be sure we'll get out of this situation?" Izumi asks and her question makes everyone look at Ninja Izuku, who looks at them all and only says:
"Because I'll have to trust all of you to make it." His response left everyone silent, however he didn't finish speaking. "Listen, I know that we are all different to the point that we're even strangers, despite the fact we're all the same person and I know that our current situation is not one of the best..." He says while looking at the handcuffs on his wrists. "However, I know one thing: We all have the same goal and purpose. So if we want to get out of here alive and find a way to get back home...then we're going to have to work together." He says in a serious tone.
Understanding his reasons, the group looked at each other and agreed to make this plan by nodding their heads and just sitting; waiting for the vehicle to take them all. Izumi was silent as she looked at her belly, with a slight look of concern, which went unnoticed by the boys since Deku X was tapping his right foot slowly on the floor while he waited. G. Izuku closed his eyes but he wasn't sleeping, it seemed like... he was praying, because he was moving his lips; whispering. Our Izuku was looking at the Omnitrix with a serious look like he was mentally speaking with the device as if he was trusting his own safety to it as usual. And as for Ninja, all he did was just close his eyes and breathe calmly, trying not to get nervous. However, Our Izuku notices something about Ninja Izuku...his right hand was shaking, and that worries him.
"Hey, man!" Izuku calls for Ninja Izuku, who opens his eyes and looks at him. "I'm sure the plan will work!" He says with a determined look.
Before Ninja Izuku could respond, the back door of the vehicle opened, and they all saw one of the soldiers were standing and waiting for them.
"All of you, get out of the vehicle and follow me." One of the soldiers spoke in a monotone while two big robots had their guns pointed at them, in case they made sudden movements.
Obeying the soldier, one by one, the Izukus got out of the vehicle, with Izumi getting out last. As soon as they all came out, they saw a bunch of those trucks stopped with other prisoners coming out of them and being ordered to follow one of those soldiers. And some of these prisoners didn't even appear to be a threat or to have a brave face. On the contrary, some people were terrified of being there. While others screamed and complained, saying things like:
"I swear I'm innocent!"
"Hey, don't touch me, you filthy machine!"
"I want to go home! I swear I didn't do anything!"
However, the responses that these people received were either pushing them to make them keep walking or a beating from the robot that was ordered to knock out these people, which left the group in disbelief and shock at these scenes. However, as they looked ahead... they became wide-eyed. The prison was nothing more than a huge metal tower, with even aerial ships landing in the middle of the tower, which had parking lots for these flying vehicles.
"I really hope it works..." Ninja Izuku whispers this to Izuku, who looks at him before looking at that huge prison...in which they are being taken inside by a robot
"Keep moving!" Says the machine, which forced them all to walk, and so they did... for now.
[End of OST]
Arriving at the prison entrance, the group, along with the other prisoners, both men and women, enters one of 5 very spacious elevators, allowing a lot of people to fit inside. And obviously, each of these elevators had one of the soldiers who entered along with those machines. And as soon as they all entered, the elevator door closed and they quickly felt themselves going up.
"Man, this isn't right. I mean, is it wrong that we're being arrested for no reason, now all this?" Deku X whispers, just for the group to hear. "Soldiers that arrest anyone, machines that are pointing guns in our faces, and now a prison of this size? Isn't that a bit..."
"Exaggerated? Yeah, I thought that too. I've never seen a prison like this... except in video games." G. Izuku says as he looks rather nervous about something. Izumi, who was standing in-between Ninja Izuku and our Izuku turns to Ninja and glares at him
"I swear by anything holy, if we die here, I will haunt you even in your dreams." She whispers this to Ninja, who despite hearing that, just reacted calmly...while swallowing dryly.
"Yeah, I'm already counting on that..." Ninja Izuku says
"Calm down, guys. We still have our element of surprise, don't we? This certainly isn't the worst situation I've ever been in. As much as I don't like the idea of being arrested." Izuku says, showing discomfort with the idea of being in a cell again…
"Especially me. I don't really like standing still, you know? I'm so used to running around so much that it became part of me. Standing still for a long time just feels…so unnatural for me, you…" Deku X says with a shiver before the elevator door opens, and when that happened, the soldier walks up and says:
"Follow me!"
Upon hearing this order, everyone inside the elevator follows the soldier, with our group being the last to leave and follow them all. As soon as they got out, they saw that they were in a spacious place in which they saw other prisoners coming out of other elevators and following another soldier who was with them.
"This place is too spacious. It's really easy to escape." One of the prisoners says this to another who was next to him.
"Yeah, we can take this opportunity, take the elevator and escape." The other prisoner whispers to the other guy, who nods. Our group heard this, and even though they were silent, they didn't believe that they would do something like that.
"Are they really going to do that?" Deku X asks the group in disbelief because of their courage...or stupidity of trying to escape now.
"I don't think they're that stupid to try and escape this early…" G. Izuku says, thinking there's no way they'd actually do it
"The elevator is still open! Let's go!" The first prisoner yells at his partner before both turn around and push the other prisoners who were in their way to go to the elevator.
"GET OUT OF THE WAY, IDIOTS!" The two prisoners shout as they make their way through the others to get to the elevator. Our group just gave them space while they watched them run.
"They actually went through with their plan..." Izumi replies with a serious tone, seeming to already know that it wouldn't work and she was waiting for it.
And she was right, because as soon as they heard the pushing and running, the robot that was with them...shot them point blank in the back with a stun gun, making them fall to the ground and scream in pain. But that wasn't enough, the robot walked towards them and when it got close, it grabbed one of them by the collar of his shirt and punched the guy in the face three times, which left our group in shock. The first punch caused the guy's face to bruise, the second punch already drew blood and the third left the guy knocked out with blood coming out of his mouth as he coughed. And as for the other guy, who was shaking with fear as he watched everything on the floor, he saw the robot look at him and grab him by the collar of his shirt, about to punish him too.
"Wait, wait! No, no! Please, no!" The second prisoner shouts while raising his hands, begging not to suffer the same as the guy, who was still on the ground. "I'm sorry, I shouldn't have thought about running away! I AM SORRY!" He screams as tears start coming out of his eyes. The robot doesn't listen to him as it raises its fist near his face and was about to punch him
"Hang on!" The soldier, who was with the prisoners, yells which made the robot lower its fist and release the guy, making him fall on his butt on the ground. The soldier looks at the crying man with no emotion. "So you had the idea to escape?" He asks in a monotone voice as the prisoner nods
"Y-Y-Yes, fo-forgive me! I won't try to do that again!" The prisoner yells. The soldier just stares at him for a bit before he turns to the robot
"...I see. Go on, punish him." The soldier gives the order to the robot, which punches the prisoner in the face, making the guy fall to the ground. However, he didn't have time to ask it to stop as the robot started kicking his torso, making the guy scream with kicks as he received those kicks on the ground in his torso. While this was happening, the soldier turns around and faced the others who had looks of shock and fear
"Keep following me." The Soldier gives the order, making everyone follow him without question, including the group, who watches the guy being punished by the robot for a while as he continues shouting at the robot to stop before following the others.
"I'm starting to regret agreeing to let them take us." G. Izuku says as he continues walking.
"I know, and believe me, I already hate being here. But at least we can study the place while we can. And from what we saw, these robots are also aggressive and can shock us." Ninja Izuku says
"And attack us, looks like these guards give the orders to these robots." Izuku says
"And they have vehicles below and even in the middle of the tower, and it looks like we haven't even reached the top yet." Deku X says the simple fact as they could hear the sounds of airships landing above them.
"Not only that, look at that." Izumi whispers to them while pointing to the soldier in front of him, who was standing in front of a metal door and was dialing some kind of technological bracelet that made the door open. "It seems that these are the keys to open these doors."
"But they are in their arms, it will be difficult to take it away from them without them seeing it." Ninja Izuku says, seeing the first issue they had in their plan
"And we have one more problem." G. Izuku says. His comment made everyone look at him, who was looking up, and when they saw what it was about, they saw a glass window where someone was looking at a monitor in front of him. "Apparently, we found someone who keeps an eye on the security cameras." He says as they just found the second and largest issue in their plan to escape
"Stop moving." Upon hearing that, the group of prisoners stop along with other groups that came out of the other elevators. "All the men follow me to the door on the right." The soldier says while turning to everyone.
"And all women, follow me to the door on the left." Another soldier, who was next to him, says. And upon hearing that order, all the prisoners obeyed, but for our group, they just look at Izumi, who looked back at them. But before following the other women, Izumi looks at them and said:
"I really hope you have a plan for us to get out of here. Don't make me regret accepting this." Izumi says while glaring at Ninja Izuku
"We will come after you as soon as we execute the plan. I promise!" Ninja Izuku says with a determined tone, making Izumi have a little trust in him.
"...We'll wait and see." Izumi says in a calm tone, but her response leaves the boys confused.
"Hey, you! Come with us!" The other soldier yells when he sees that Izumi was still standing, but she faces the group once again before separating from them and follows the other women to the other door.
"With me! Follow me!" The soldier from before said, making all the male prisoners follow them. Our group follows them close behind as the doors separating the two sections of the prison close behind them
When they passed through that door, they were all forced to take off their clothes and put on their new prisoner clothes, which were orange jumpsuits with numbers on the legs. As much as our group didn't like the idea of being forced to have their clothes taken from them, especially Ninja Izuku and Izuku, who saw them take their clothes, they had to accept it without complaining if they didn't want to suffer the consequences. After everyone put on orange clothes, all the prisoners had to enter a room where a machine ran a scanner on each of their bodies, and when passing by one of the prisoners, the machine said:
"Quirk: Thorns. Threat level: Medium." The scanner says and one by one the prisoners were forced to leave the room when they had been scanned by the robots
"You four! It's your turn. One step ahead of the scanner." The soldier, who was on the other side of the room and watching everything through the glass window, yells this to our Izukus. Our Heroes hear this and seeing as they had no other choice, they walk to the front of the machine, side by side; waiting to be scanned. As soon as they did as they were told, the machine stood in front of Deku X, and the scanner went over his entire body while the rest of the group watched worriedly
And as soon as the machine ran the scanner over his entire body, the machine said:
"Quirk: Unknown. Threat Level: Unknown." As soon as the scanner said that, Deku X sighed in relief, as did the rest of the group.
Then, the machine went in front of G. Izuku, and as soon as all that scanner passed through his entire body, the machine said:
"Quirk: Unknown . Threat Level: Unknown ."
The soldier upon hearing that... didn't show any reaction, he wasn't doing anything, just watched and waited for the small flying machine to scan them all. And as soon as the machine passed in front of Ninja Izuku, and scanned him, the machine said again:
"Quirk: Unknown . Threat Level: Unknown ."
When they saw that the machine gave the same response for the third time, the group looked at the soldier's reaction through the glass window and saw...him doing nothing. Just watching and waiting, which left the group confused and distressed by his lack of reaction. Wasn't he supposed to say something when he saw that? But it only got worse when the machine stood in front of Izuku and passed the scanner over his entire body, and once again the machine said:
"Quirk: Unknown . Threat Level: Unknown ."
And hearing the same result for the fourth time, the group looks at the soldier, who finally reacts...but calmly. He just walks up to the battle robot that was in the room and says:
"Take these four to Red Zone."
As soon as the robot heard that order, it just walked to the door and opened the way for them to pass, and so they did, however, they were still surprised and intrigued by the soldier's reaction, who didn't react the way they expected.
Already in the room where he was, another soldier who was working on the monitor said:
"They have the same appearances and Unregistered Quirks." The soldier calmly and monotonously says
"The girl who looks like them, what did her scanner look like?" He asks without taking his eyes off the front, even though there was no one there.
[ Location : Female area of the prison]
In the women's area of the prison, and in a room similar to where the boys were, Izumi was in the middle among other women who were wearing orange jumpsuits like hers. And as soon as it was her turn to be scanned, we heard the voice of that other guard:
"She was quite different compared to these four." He says while the machine finishes scanning Izumi, who was looking contemptuously towards the window.
"Quirk: None. Threat level: Very low." Upon hearing that, the prisoners who were next to her looked at her maliciously and even let out a few small laughs.
'Low threat low your ass.' Izumi thought while looking at the machine.
"You can take them all. Bring the next ones." The soldier who was watching them says, however, before they were taken away, Izumi raised her hand.
"Hey, can I ask you a question before I go?" Izumi asks
"..." The guard didn't say anything, just waited, like the robot too.
"Sorry, I just wanted to test something. I just want to see how this works..." Izumi says while raising her right fist and making gestures as if she were turning a crank with her left hand. And as she did so... she showed the middle finger with her right hand to the guard, which left the prisoners in shock while Izumi pretended to be surprised. "Ah, so that's how it works? Sorry, I didn't know that." She said with a slightly mocking tone.
"Although she behaves boldly and inappropriately." The solider from before says while looking at Izumi
"...Bring the next ones." The soldier who were running the scans gave this order. The robot made Izumi and the others go through the door, thus giving space for other prisoners to enter to be scanned. As for Izumi, she was left with a smile on her face.
[ Location : Male area of the prison.]
"Still, they are all the same in appearance. And their names are also unrecorded." The soldier who was running the scan says as he and another guard were looking at the scans of all 5 Izukus and found nothing on them, all except their identical faces and that's it. The soldier just turns to the other soldier. "How is this possible?"
"..." The other one didn't say, he just looked ahead and continued working... just like the same soldier, who looked ahead again and said:
"Bring the next ones!"
Focusing now on the boys, after passing through that room, he and all the other prisoners who came were already in the Dining Hall and the four of them were together at a table, with each of them looking at their meal while other prisoners were walking to find a table to eat. And around the cafeteria, in addition to some of those robots being around, standing around doing nothing, upstairs right on the catwalks, there were some of those armed soldiers, watching everything...without moving.
"Uhhh... It's like, in those old Western movies, prison food is almost like mush." Deku X says, looking disgusted as he lifts the spoon and sees the food drip from the spoon onto the plate. "It's times like this that I miss the Chili dogs my mom makes..." He says while he had his fist resting on his cheek.
"Chili dogs? So, you don't like Katsudon?" G. Izuku asks while eating and looks at the blue-highlighted Izuku who was sitting next to him.
"Oh no, I like Katsudon too, but Chili Dogs just hits different for me, man! It's on another level!" Deku X says with a smile just remembering Chili Dogs. "And I hope I can eat some as soon as we get out of here..." He says this with his hands on the table, trying not to think about the idea of not eating Chili Dogs for a long time.
"Don't you think it's a little strange?" Ninja Izuku asks. His question made everyone look at him, and see that he was looking at one of the guards who was on the catwalk above. "Look at them, they don't move, they don't react."
"Maybe this was the result of heavy or even too strict training, right?" G. Izuku suggests
"Really? I mean, they didn't even show a single reaction to seeing the four of us side by side, and we are literally the same, but even so, they didn't even react to what that scanner said. And look at these guys…even they are showing a reaction that anyone would react to." Izuku says, looking at the prisoners who were around, as the group looked, they saw that many of them were staring at them. Some looked surreptitiously, others looked away, and some looked at them with contempt and others with... fear?
"Hey, can you give me space? I want to sit and..." One of these prisoners appears next to them with a plate of food in front of them, but upon seeing them, he quickly leaves. "No, n-never mind. F-Forget it, I can find another place..." He says, and this leaves the Izukus confused by his sudden change in mood
"Hey, it's okay, you can sit with us..." Deku X says as he was about to get up and offer a seat to the guy, who sped up to leave.
"Please, stay away from me!" That was the only thing the prisoner says when he left their sight, which left the group confused.
"I was looking for any kind of reaction, except this one..." Izuku says, surprised by that while the blue-highlighted Izuku sits back in his chair.
"What was that?" Ninja Izuku asks, looking at the group.
"I'm just as confused as you are. I don't understand anything about this place anymore!" Deku X yells throwing his hands into the air
Izuku: "Grin, you didn't control my face, did you?" G. Izuku asks and this makes the others look at him
"Wait a minute, Grin controls your face?" Ninja Izuku curiously asks upon hearing that question as G. Izuku just sheepishly rubs the back of his head
"Well, he doesn't actually control my face. There are times when he makes his teeth or eyes stay in my face." G. Izuku says
"Oh... I see..." Deku X says before he focuses again on his food after hearing that. Our Izuku just sighs
"Guys, I don't know about you guys, but this place is seriously starting to creep me out." Izuku says in a serious tone as he looks around, where more of those prisoners were staring at them and even whispering among themselves, and apparently, they were talking about them. "Just where we really are?" He asks and this makes G. Izuku and Deku X look around and notice where he was seeing too
"..." Ninja Izuku didn't make any comments, just watching one of those guards with narrowed eyes.
[ Timeskip : 3 hours later]
[ Location : Red Zone]
After the Godawful meal, everyone was taken to their appropriate cells, however, our group wasn't taken to the common cells like the rest of the prisoners, they were taken to a different place. Where the cells had a glass door, and each of them had prisoners with mutation Quirks or even people who were crazy. In these cells we could see a guy who had an appearance similar to a bull, whether because of his horns or his huge and robust body, he was lying unconscious as he had attempted to bust through the glass door of his cell but he was shocked with a high voltage which caused him to go limp and lay on the floor. Another had a body made of coal. And another one that had several tentacles in place of the two arms.
Another guy who was wearing a straitjacket, banged his head against the door, but when he did that, he received a shock, but it made him laugh as soon as he fell to the floor and got back up. Another guy had big claws for nails and was scratching the wall of his cell like crazy. And another guy who had a spider's face and spider legs that were on their back.
All inmates in this section of the prison were forced to wear bracelets on their ankles to monitor them and also to prevent them from breaking the glass as the bracelets were responsible for sending high-voltage shocks to those who were too rowdy and high-risk
As for the male Izukus? They were lucky to have two empty cells, which they could only share in two. The blue-highlighted Izuku was with the one who had the grey humanoid inside him. And in the next cell, Ninja Izuku was with our Izuku.
In the cell where Deku X and G. Izuku were, we see that Deku X watched from the sides of the corridors without touching the glass in front of him, remembering what he saw with the Bull Quirk user when they brought them here.
"I still don't understand why they brought us here." Deku X says as he turns to his cellmate, who was sitting on the ground next to the only bed they had, as these were the only cells available in that section, so they were forced to share. "I mean, they couldn't identify our Quirks, right? Why bring us here?" He asks and G. Izuku just shrugs
"Maybe they don't want to take too much risk by leaving us in the most common cells they have. Maybe they suspected that we could be dangerous...and rightly so." G. Izuku says as he stands up and stands next to Deku X while also looking at this corridor.
"Yeah, maybe you're right...well, I just hope the other me...I mean the other us, the one with that scar over his eye, has some escape plan in mind." Deku X says while he takes a seat on the bed in the cell. "The quicker we get out of here, the better. Neither do I, and I don't think any of the four of us like being... locked up, especially in a prison." He says as he lies down in the bed and has his arms below his head, trying to relax.
As for the other G. Izuku, he stared at the other Izuku for a few seconds before turning around and facing the hallway as well. However, he noticed something that was bothering him... Grin was too quiet.
The two go quiet for a bit as G. Izuku looks concerned about something while Deku X looks up to the ceiling before he suddenly starts to smile and sits up from the bed
"Thank you, Sonic! Yeah, I'm sure we'll make it home!" Deku X says determinedly. And his words made his cellmate to turn to him with a confused expression
"Who are you talking to?" G Izuku asks and hearing this question, Deku X turns to him
"Ah, sorry! I was talking to Sonic, he's a ghost blue hedgehog who lives in my head and I can only see and hear him. He's the one who gave me my super speed power!" Deku X says. G. Izuku just stares at him and blinks a few times before he speaks
"Now I understand how people look at me when I talk to Grin." G. Izuku says while scratching his head and Deku X was confused by that
"Eh?" Deku X says as a question mark appears over his head
"Well, I can talk to Grin in my head. So, in a way, he's kind of my Sonic." G. Izuku says and Deku X was intrigued by this
"Really? And what happened when you first met him?" Deku X asks and G. Izuku laughs
"Funny you should ask that." G. Izuku says as he sits down on the floor and begins telling the story of how he and Grin met
In the next cell, Ninja Izuku was sitting on the floor with his back against the wall, cross-legged, while Izuku was sitting on the only bed they had, and also with his back against the wall.
"Okay, so this is the plan?" Izuku asks and Ninja Izuku nods
"Yes, we know there are security cameras everywhere, and these guards are also spread all over this place. And as we know, these guys are cold and brutal." Ninja Izuku as he stands up and starts walking around the cell. "Causing a riot everywhere in the prison will divide the attention of the guards. And it is at this moment that we will get out of here."
"But you know there are still people in our way, right?" Izuku says and Ninja Izuku nods
"And that's why we'll use our element of surprise this time. The prisoners will be the least of our problems, so let's be careful with those guards and robots." Ninja Izuku says. Izuku thought about it and found this idea to be a good one
"Yeah, you're right. I just hope the plan actually works." Izuku says and Ninja Izuku nods at him but he frowns as he realizes something
"It will work, now another problem is the female version. If the plan works, we have to go after her and rescue her." Ninja Izuku says this as he puts his hand on his chin, but when Izuku hears this, he shoots up from the bed as he has an idea
"Wait, what if I can tell her our plan? Like right now!" Izuku says and Ninja Izuku looks at him
"Do you have a transformation that can communicate with her? Which is?" Ninja Izuku curiously asks while Izuku just activates the Omnitrix and looks for the alien he had in mind for this idea, while he really didn't want to use him, he had no choice if they had to get to Izumi and tell her of the plan. He scrolls through the selection wheel and finds who he was looking for.
"Yep, and you'll meet him right now." Izuku says as he lets the faceplate pop out and he was about to slam down onto it when he looks at Ninja and says. "Just don't panic." That was the only thing he said as Ninja looked at him with a raised eyebrow before putting his hand down on the faceplate and making a strong green flash appear in the cell, which forced Ninja Izuku to close his eyes.
After hearing the sound of the bracelet falling to the floor, and opening his eyes, Ninja Izuku was wide-eyed at what he saw in front of him. Izuku had turned into…Ghostfreak!
"Ahhh... it's great when the Omnitrix lets me choose who I want for once. It's even a relief." Ghostfreak says while looking at his own hands before looking at Ninja Izuku, who had his mouth open. "So, what do you think?" He asks. Ninja Izuku just stares at him for a bit before he finally finds his wording
"You... c-can also turn into a ghost?!" Ninja Izuku yells, surprised by this as Ghostfreak nods
"Yes, yes I can. I call him Ghostfreak. With this transformation, I can do everything a ghost can do, including turning invisible." Ghostfreak says with his finger raised while Ninja Izuku seems impressed.
"That's fantastic! But how long does this transformation last?" Ninja Izuku asks and that was when Ghostfreak took a moment to think about it before he shrugs his shoulders
"That depends on me mostly on how long I want to stay in my transformation but If I'm stuck as one of them, they usually last for 10 minutes. But now that my Omnitrix has changed, I don't know if my transformation time is still the same." Ghostfreak says that as he had no idea if his time limit changed as well with the Omnitrix. That would be something to look into later though…
"Right, if you have 10 minutes with this transformation of yours and can fly through walls, then that's enough to tell the others our plan, including our female version. And if you're quick, you'll be able to get back to here before your time even expires." Ninja Izuku says and Ghostfreak nods, understanding where he was coming from
"Then we don't have time to waste." Ghostfreak says as he goes to the wall that he knew would lead to the other cell where the other two Izukus were.
"And be careful not to be seen." Ninja Izuku says and Ghostfreak just turns to him and gives him a smile with his eye and laughs
"Hehehe! Don't worry, I know how to be careful. But jeez dude, you sure sound like mom when you say that." Ghostfreak says with the part of his sentence in a slightly melancholy tone before crossing the wall. However, that slight change in his tone of voice made Ninja Izuku also have a slightly melancholy look as he looked at the wall where Ghostfreak phased through.
"I know..." Ninja Izuku mutters while sitting on the bed and facing the hallway in front of him.
Meanwhile, back in the next cell….
"Ah, so even though Grin leaves your body and communicates with us, he can still only communicate just with you? Like, he talks to you in your head?" Deku X asks and his question makes G. Izuku nod his head. They've been discussing G. Izuu and Grin's communication and how they met. "And how does it feel to have a monstrous voice in your head all the time?"
"It's was…weird to say the least. One minute I'm thinking to myself and the next, I hear a monstrous voice trying to greet me." G. Izuku says with a sheepish smile, he then looks at Deku X. "But I was going to ask you a similar question. Like, ghost blue hedgehog? What was your reaction like when you saw him?" He asks and it was Deku X's turn to be sheepish as the blue-highlighted Izuku chuckles a little
"Hihihi! It was kind of funny, you know. I was going into my room to change my clothes so I could eat my chili dogs with my friends and family, and when I least expected it, I heard a voice and he said..." Before he finished speaking, he and G. Izuku saw Ghostfreak phasing his torso through the wall of their cell and looked at them before he phases his hand through his torso and waves at them
"Hey, guys!" Ghostfreak greets them and…
"AAAAAHHHHHH!" Deku X screams as he falls out of bed, either from the fright, Ghostfreak's sudden appearance, or...his appearance.
"What is this?!" G. Izuku yells in shock while shooting from the bed and taking a step back as Ghostfreak fully enters the cell and waves his hands at them
"Calm down, guys, calm down! It's me, Izuku! I mean, the other Izuku. The one with the watch!" Ghostfreak yells and the two stopped freaking out as they look at Ghostfreak and see the Omnitrix badge on him
"Wait... is that you?" Deku X asks and sees Ghostfreak nod and he sighs with relief while he got up from the floor. He was surprised by what he was seeing.
"You turn into a ghost?" G. Izuku asks and Ghostfreak just nods
"Technically a ghost-like alien but look, as much as I want to explain a lot of things, I don't have much time to stay in this form. I came here to warn you that the other me... I mean, the other one of us, managed to have a plan." Ghostfreak says, making them both happy and even relieved.
"Okay then, what did he have planned?" Deku X asks, he and G. Izuku look serious as they listen to what the escape plan was
"We're going to cause a riot throughout the entire prison." Ghostfreak says and the two were confused and even incredulous about this plan. "Causing a riot throughout this place, the guards will be divided and focused on how to stop all this chaos. And we will also have to divide ourselves." The alien says before pointing at Deku X "You said you're fast, right?" He asks and Deku X just nods. "Do you think you can start the riot without you being seen?" He asks and Deku X starts getting what he was asking for
"If you're wondering if I can make everyone look like they're in slow motion for me? Then know that I can." Deku X with a proud smile while crossing his arms.
"Excellent! You're going to cause quite a fight in the prison square. It's roomy enough for you to run in and cause the fight, as long as you can't be seen. And if you can, could you open all the cells in the control room? The more out of control they have, the better it will be." Ghostfreak says and this is where Deku X's smile turns into a grin
"Oh! You can leave that to me!" Deku X declares determinedly.
"Okay, now you." Ghostfreak says while looking at G. Izuku. "As soon as he causes a riot in the yard, an alarm will be triggered. Do you think your monster could start another fight somewhere else?" He asks and G. Izuku places his hand on his chin and thinks for a bit before looking back at Ghostfreak
"It's what we both want." G. Izuku says in a serious tone. "We can start our part of the riot in the Dining Hall, it's also very spacious." He says and Deku X looks at him
"And near to the square! I can give you a hand as soon as I get there." Deku X says and G. Izuku nods at the blue-highlighted version of him in apperception of the help. He looks back at Ghostfreak since something was bugging him
"But what about you and the one with the scar?" G. Izuku asks and Ghostfreak just raises a finger
"I'll cause a fight in the corridors, but for that, I'll have to start in the bathroom..." Ghostfreak says disgusted, as did the two who since that was a place they didn't want to fight in…ever. "I know, but I'll do it so I can at least catch some of the guards on the way."
"Are you sure it's a good idea to do this?" G. Izuku asks and Ghostfreak nods
"In the words of our friend on the other side: The more people who participate in this mess, the better it will be for us. That's why he will try to convince the other prisoners to help with the escape." Ghostfreak says while pointing with his thumb to the wall behind him where Ninja Izuku was still, in the other cell. "Anyway, I'm going to alert Izumi about the plan. Your parts have already been delivered. Will I need to explain it again?" He asks and the two nod
"Cause a big fight in Prison Square." Deku X says in a determined tone.
"Same here, only in the Dining Hall. Grin's so going to love this." G. Izuku says while crossing his arms.
Upon hearing this, Ghostfreak nods before floating away out of the cell. As soon as he left the cell, Ghostfreak flew and phases through wall to wall, until he reached the cafeteria, where there were some of the soldiers around, standing and watching.
'Jeez man, these guys apparently don't have time to rest.' Ghostfreak thought as he watched them before he shook his head. 'Focus, Izuku! I have to get to the women's area of the prison, and I only have 8 minutes, that is if the time limit hasn't changed…' He thought as he flies and passes through walls, doors, and becoming invisible so as not to be seen by the cameras and soldiers.
And as soon as he passes through yet another wall, which took him a few seconds longer to pass, he looks around and sees many cells...with women inside them.
'Great! I arrived! Now where are you, Izumi?' Ghostfreak thought as he passed through the cells and looked at who was inside each one of them.
[ Location : Women's section of the Prison-Izumi's cell]
In the cell where Izumi was, we see that she was lying on a bunk on the bottom bunk with her cellmate sleeping above her. However, she wasn't sleeping but rather seemed thoughtful. However, a sinister voice interrupted her thoughts.
" Izumi... "
Upon hearing her name, she looked ahead and saw no one, and when she got out of bed and stood up looking around for where that voice came from. What she didn't see was her cellmate suddenly start moving a bit before stopping, sitting up from her bunk, and looking down at her
"Over here..."
Hearing this voice behind her, she looked back, more precisely at the bunk and on the top bunk where her cellmate was, she was sitting, with glowing purple sinister eyes with black crack-like lines around her eyes and waving at Izumi.
"Hi, Izumi!" Her cellmate greets her with a smile but her voice was sinister and creepy
Hearing her cellmate with that voice and seeing those eyes, Izumi stood with her back against the wall and breathed rapidly as if she were trying to catch her breath... she was panicking and this caused her cellmate to look at her with concern
"Hey, are you okay?" Her cellmate asks as she hops off the top bunk and lands right in front of her. Izumi just looks at her with terror on her face
"Please, stay away from me... stay away from me..." She said while looking terrified at her cellmate. Her cellmate was getting worried as she takes a step toward Izumi to check on her
"Hey, what's the problem? It's me, I..." The cellmate was saying as she takes another step, but as she did so, Izumi screams before she tries to punch her. And the cellmate, upon seeing this, dodges the punch, but not the kick that Izumi sends toward her as it hits her in the face, making her fall to the ground.
And when she was about to get up, the cellmate saw that Izumi was on top of him.
"LEAVE ME ALONE!" Izumi screams like crazy as she was going to punch her cellmate in the face, but the cellmate was faster.
"Izumi, it's me, Izuku!" The cellmate shouts, revealing it was Izuku with her hands in front of her to try to defend herself from the punch that almost hit her face as Izumi stops the attack upon hearing this, however, her expression changes from terrified to confused.
"W-What?" Izumi utters as her cellmate sighs
"I'm Izuku, the one with the alien watch! In short, I transformed into an alien that allows me to be a ghost and do everything a ghost can do. Do you understand?" The cellmate, now known as our Izuku, aka Ghostfreak, says
Upon hearing this Izumi got off of Izuku, who, even though he was still in the other woman's body, got up from the ground. But before he could say anything, Izumi slapped him across the face.
"Ow! What's that for?!" Ghostfreak yells, feeling the pain as Izumi glares at him with her eyes glowing red
"Next time, let me know it's you!" Izumi yells irritated.
"Sorry, I didn't know you freak out so easily. Are you afraid of ominous voices or something?" Ghostfreak asks while placing his hand on the face of the person he controlled and soothes where he was slapped
"That's none of your business, and you'd better not say anything about this to the others!" Izumi shouts while looking into Ghostfreak's eyes, who notices that she was irritated. "By the way, what are you doing here and why are you controlling my cellmate's body?"
"Well, I was looking for you since I had to tell you about the escape plan our Ninja variant thought off, and I found you but I saw you had a cellmate. I thought about appearing to you and talking to you about the escape plan, but I couldn't risk your cellmate hearing about the plan, so I had no choice but to talk to you through her body." Ghostfreak says before looking at himself. "As strange as it is that I'm in a woman's body... it's better if Mineta doesn't even know about it..." He says embarrassed when he looks at himself and sees that he was in a body that isn't his, and Izumi…she just deadpans.
"Can you just get straight to the point of what you came to tell me...?" Izumi asks while crossing her arms as Ghostfreak snaps out of it and looks at her
"Ah, of course! Sorry! Anyway, the one with the scar managed to think about escaping but to do that, we'll have to cause a riot throughout the prison. So, me and the others are going to cause a huge fight all over the place separately." Ghostfreak says
"This way, you'll be able to divide the guards' attention...I get it." Izumi says with her hand on her chin. "But what about me? Did you just come and tell me that?" She shakes and Ghostfreak shakes his head
"Well, you said in the truck that you also can transform, right?" Ghostfreak asks and Izumi nods. "You can also cause a riot around here as soon as the alarm in the men's area starts going off, and as soon as we get out of there, we'll come after you. Did you understand?" He asks and she nods
"Cause a riot around here. It's okay, it won't be a problem." Izumi says
"Great! Anyway, I'll have to go back and forth to my cell before my transformation time runs out." Ghostfreak says before he leaves the other woman's body who flops to the floor as he reveals his alien form to Izumi, who, upon seeing this, only rubs her right arm. "Good luck, Izumi! Tomorrow morning we'll come get you!" He says as he was leaving, but before he could leave the cell...
"Wait!" Upon hearing that, Ghostfreak who was going to pass through the wall stops and floats as he turns to Izumi who was rubbing her arm. "Tell the us with the scar over his eyes that...I appreciate him coming to warn me about this, and...that I appreciate it for remembering me." Izumi says with a slight smile on her face as she looks at Ghostfreak, who upon hearing this, gave her an eye smile and a thumbs up before flying away.
And as soon as he left the cell, Izumi looks at her cellmate and saw that she was waking up while holding her head.
"What happened to me...?" Her cellmate asks, a little confused as to why was she sitting on the floor.
"You... fell off the bunk. Come here, let me help you." Izumi says while offering her hand to help the woman get up, but when her cellmate saw this, she stood up on her own and pushed Izumi's hand away.
"Stay away from me!" The cellmate yells while showing discomfort and even a little fear while looking at Izumi.
"What's the matter? I just wanted to help you!" In addition to not liking her cellmate's sudden behavior, Izumi was also confused by it
"A-Are you by any chance a relative of his? Is that why they threw you here?" Her cellmate asks while showing nervousness, whether in her tone of voice or her facial expression. "So, that means he's going to come here to kill you..." Okay, now Izumi was utterly confused by what the woman was saying
"What are you talking about?" Izumi asks
"Your face... you are very similar to his first victim... Izuku Midoriya..." Upon hearing that name, Izumi was surprised and in shock.
"Izuku Midoriya? Wait a minute, what do you mean by that? What happened?" Izumi asks, wanting to know just what's going on and why this universe's Izuku was involved
"D-Don't you know? He was killed..." The cellmate stutters and this information leaves Izumi wide-eyed with this information.
"Who... who killed him?" Izumi asks, wanting to know what happened to this universe's Izuku and who killed him
Focusing on Ghostfreak, he flew back towards the men's area, and as he passed through the wall, he reached the most common cells in the prison, where there were those with low, medium, or considerably high threat level Quirks.
'Awesome, I'm back with time to spare.' Ghostfreak thought with relief as he floats towards the cell where he and Ninja Izuku share while invincible to everyone else, however, before continuing... he heard a scream from a man in one direction, and from the scream, it seemed to be a cry of despair. 'What was that?' He thought as he floats towards it.
[Insert OST: Hatred Tornado (From PLUTO OST)]
"He's responsible for all of this." As we hear the voice of the female cellmate of Izumi, we see that Ghostfreak getting closer and closer to where that scream was coming from. And the closer he got, the louder that cry of despair became. "He took control of the entire country, killed many who tried to stop him...a-and this place is one of the greatest examples of his control."
"He doesn't call himself a hero, much less a villain, he says... that he's doing what everyone should have done..." As she spoke, we saw Ghostfreak phasing through a wall where that scream was coming from, he looked around to see what was happening, and to his surprise, he saw the same guy from before who tried to escape at the beginning.
'What is this?! Is it a torture room?!' Ghostfreak thought with a wide eye as he looked at the room, where there were other of those soldiers, however, they seemed inanimate compared to the other two who put the guy on a metal stretcher and left him trapped.
"Please! I swear I'll behave! I swear I won't do anything, I won't even try to escape! Please!" The inmate desperately screams, begging for mercy for whatever he was going to go through.
However, no one listened to him. One of the soldiers took a syringe while holding the prisoner's arm, who kept screaming and trying to free himself. However, due to the metal bars that held him to the stretcher, and the bracelet that blocked his Quirk, his attempts were futile. And as soon as they injected the syringe into his arm, almost instantly, he fell unconscious.
Ghostfreak wanted to help, do something to stop what they were going to do. However, he had already spent a long time in alien form and soon, the Omnitrix would return him to normal, and the escape plan would go down the drain if he was spotted. With no choice, Ghostfreak closes his eye and was going to turn around to leave, but...
"Starting transformation process." Upon hearing that, Ghostfreak was confused and curious about it, which prevents him from leaving, and turns around to see what they were talking about. And it wasn't long before a machine appeared from the ceiling, and revealed that it had many arms with saws and claws.
"Like what? Take over the world?" Izumi asks while looking at her cellmate
"No, according to his words... he wants to clean up the country. Create a new beginning. That's why he killed many Villains and...many Heroes." As her cellmate spoke, we see what the machine was doing to that guy's body. It cuts around the man's skull with a spinning saw, which terrified Ghostfreak, and only got worse when the machine grabbed the guy's brain in its claws.
But that wasn't the worst part. Once the machine got that brain, it took it towards one of those inanimate soldiers, where one of them had his helmet open... which the machine put the brain inside along with a small device that the machine left glued to those brains.
Nomu Soldier transformation process successful The machine says
And with that done, the helmet closed, and that soldier raised his head and said:
"I am ready to serve my master." He says in a cold and monotonous tone.
Upon seeing and hearing that, Ghostfreak was astonished, scared, horrified, and among other things which his eye showed what he was feeling upon learning this information. He was in shock as he just watched the new Nomu soldier walking up to those soldiers from before, who handed them a weapon, which he picked up. While the machine picks up the body of that guy from before...and carries it in a large capsule. Upon remembering that he was on a time limit, Ghostfreak turns around and flies through the wall as quickly as possible to return to his cell.
As he floats back to his cell, the more he sees one of those soldiers standing around the prison, such as in the cafeteria, in the corridors, in the security room, or in other places. And as he passes by them, the more horrified he becomes to imagine that all of them are no longer people, but inanimate beings that follow orders... like the Nomus. But the big question is... who do they obey?
As for Izumi, she seemed surprised and somewhat in shock hearing this information, but she had one more question.
"And what's his name?" Izumi asks and the cellmate just looks at her before opening her mouth to utter the name of this mysterious leader…
Arriving at the red zone, Ghostfreak quickly enters the cell just in time and makes himself visible with Ninja Izuku noticing his appearance as he gets up from the bed.
"Oh, good! You've finally arrived... I was a little taken aback by your delay." Ninja Izuku while Ghostfreak picks up the Quirk Cancelling bracelet and holds it where his leg should be and taps the Omnitrix, causing him to return to his original form, which demonstrates in his expression that he was still in shock while breathing calmly as Ninja Izuku notices "Hey, are you okay? What happened?"
Upon hearing this question, Izuku grabs both of Ninja's shoulders, who found that strange, but before questioning that... Izuku looks at him, into his eyes with a nervous and serious expression.
"I-I just discovered something...terrible..." Izuku utters as Ninja Izuku looks at him confused
[End of OST]
[ Timeskip : The next day, Noon]
[ Location : Prison Square]
At Prison Square, many of the prisoners were standing around the place, leaving it almost completely crowded. Some were talking, some were looking around and some were just there to be. And among them, Deku X was there, watching them all while leaning his back against the wall. But as soon as his eyes met one of the soldiers standing nearby, his eyes narrowed as he remembered the information he received that morning.
[Flashback: Earlier that morning]
That morning, many of the prisoners were forced to do physical activities, such as washing dishes or cleaning the floor, which is what our boys were doing in one of the corridors. However, as they mopped the floor with a wet cloth, Izuku explained to them what he saw last night.
"So...this whole place is commanded by a lot of those human Nomus? Not just here, but... on the streets as well?" Deku X asks, still in shock as he still mopping the floor, and the reason was obvious, not to create suspicion since cameras were watching.
"I am not sure, but It's very likely." Izuku says while dipping the floor mop in the bucket, and as soon as he did that, he went back to mopping the floor.
"Now everything makes sense. The lack of reaction, the way they stay still, their coldness..." G. Izuku says, he was working while looking at one of them who was nearby... standing still and looking at them. "The lack of humanity..."
"But I don't understand. The Nomus are creatures that, from what I understand, are the ones who take orders from someone else, right? So…how are they a little more intelligent here?" Deku X asks, remembering the one Nomu he fought back in his home universe. G. Izuku just shrugs his shoulders
"Futuristic world, remember? Someone probably made them like that." G. Izuku says
"It was probably their master. I heard them talking about a... certain Master, but nothing more." Ninja Izuku says while continuing to work. "Now everything falls into place, this prison...is not just any prison. This place is their base." He says with a serious tone.
"Or a recruitment base." Deku X says
"Or a factory of more Nomus, and we are the products..." Our Izuku says
"Or all of that at once..." Ninja Izuku says he stops cleaning the floor and looks at the others. "We can't stay here anymore, not just us, but some of these people too. There are bad people in here, I know that...but this place can create more of these Nomus, and with people staying here, probably some more of them will be transformed. That's why we're going to get out of here today, but without turning this place inside out first. If we're going to release our power... we're going to destroy everything. We're going to attack as many of these soldiers as possible, and we're going to attack... hard!" He says in a calm and determined tone, making everyone agree with him.
[Flashback end]
Upon remembering the conversation he had with the boys, the blue-highlighted Izuku looked at the sky and saw the sun, which was blocked by the dark clouds, and saw it was noon, it was time for this is start. He stops leaning against the wall and walks a little towards the center of the Square, facing everyone around the place.
When he got there, Deku X faced the guards around the place, as he started releasing small blue lightning from his body...making everyone go into slow motion before stopping in place for him. And once he saw that everyone around him had stopped... he smiles
[Insert Song: Mama Said Knock You Out by LL Cool J]
"Alright... no holding back this time." Deku X says as he cracks his knuckles to get ready to work
And as he said that, he ran and stood in the middle of a group of four men with bad faces, he took one of the men's hands and made a fist from the hand before directing them towards the face of another, and then took both hands of one other guy and puts them towards the chest of another guy who was in front of him. And in doing so, Deku X gave the other guy a little push, who would soon fall to the ground...and he wouldn't get the blame since he wouldn't be around for the aftermath. After that, he runs in between two other prisoners and simply causes one of them to slap the other guy in the face, then he runs and stops in the middle of two men with one of them having his back turned to the other who was just passing behind him, and upon seeing this...Deku X pushes the guy who had his back turned, turns the other guy around, and puts his hand on the other towards his back; as if he had pushed him.
He then walks towards another group, Deku X takes one guy's finger and puts it into the nose of another guy who was next to him. Then, he stops in the middle of two more guys who seem to be having an argument, so to spice up the situation, Izuku grabs a fist from one of the guys and aims it towards the other's balls, before flicking his fingers against the puncher's elbow which would cause the fist to move and that was definitely going to hurt. He stops at a fountain and takes a sip of water before he continues to wreak havoc on the square. He runs towards the other prisoners who looked like they were going to start a fight and did other things to make them all fight, such as: Making one put down another guy's back, making one slap another guy on the butt, or making a guy put his hands on another guy's face as if he was about to make lip contact, which wasn't quite the case or even makes one prisoner's leg to go up and aims it toward the nuts of another who was in front of him. He takes off running again and stops by the guards and stares at them for a bit before he spots a marker hanging from one of the guards' pockets. He smirks, takes the marker runs around, and starts doodling on some of the prisoners' faces.
After passing through the entire prison square, causing the riot to begin, and seeing his finest work and feeling proud of it, Deku X stops at a wall, leans back against it with his arms crossed, and grins as he starts a countdown
"5…4…3...2...1..." Deku X counts down as the blue lighting surging off his body dissipates and time resumes back to normal, and so...everything he provoked came true. With everyone throwing punches, or receiving them or, getting kicked and punched in the nuts. Others fell to the muddy ground not understanding anything, and others had their face slapped by someone's hand while a few were confused as to why someone was holding their face
[End of song]
And of course, after the chaos took place, the inevitable happens
"Hey, asshole! What's your problem?!" A guy who fell to the ground, yells, angry with another guy who seemed to have pushed him.
"Hey, why did you slap my ass, you son of a bitch?!" Another guy yells after he felt the slap he got on the butt from the other guy, who was confused.
"Get your hands off me!" Another guy who was having his face touched shouted and upon seeing this, he pushed the guy who was touching him away from him
"What the fuck, you moron?! Do you want to die?!" One guy shouts angrily who was pushed.
"AAAAAAAAAAAAA! You... son of a bitch!" One poor sap screams as he was punched in the balls, leaving him on his knees with his hands on...you know. While the guy who punched him was confused.
At first, it started with everyone shouting and arguing, but it wasn't long before they all started to get into a physical fight, with many punching, kicking, headbutting, and even spitting at each other. Of course, those Deku X left out were moving away from the whole fight and stopped at the same wall where he was; observing the whole place in complete shouting and fighting.
"Why is this all of a sudden?" A guy who seemed to be nervous about the situation asks as he watches this riot breaking out. Deku X just smiles and pats himself on the shoulder for a job well done
"And I didn't even break a sweat." Deku X says while stretching before hearing the alarm go off, it was a warning alarm that one of the soldiers on top ended up activating when he saw the entire place in chaos. And upon seeing that, Deku X gets serious and leaves the wall.
"It's time for us to get out of here." Deku X says in a determined tone, making the other prisoners behind him listen.
[ Location : Prison Dining Hall]
In the Prison cafeteria, the Izuku who had the grey humanoid inside him was calmly eating the meal that was served to him while other prisoners were doing the same thing, while the Nomus soldiers watched from the catwalk above. He was calmly waiting before he felt someone throw an apple that was completely eaten over his food, and when he looked at who did it, he saw a group of men who were laughing after one of them had thrown that leftover apple into his food. However, Izuku was still calm...as for the inside, not so much.
"What's wrong, little guy? Do you have any problems to tell us?" The guy who threw that apple asks in a mocking tone before everyone hears the warning alarm, making everyone stay alert, including the soldiers.
[Insert OST: Wavelength (from Infamous: Second Son)]
Upon seeing and listening that the first stage of the plan had begun, G. Izuku calmly got up from his chair, which caught the attention of the group, including one of the guards who saw his movement.
G. Izuku just looked at the guard who was watching him and said in a loud and clear tone before closing his eyes
"Yeah... I do." That was the only thing he said before several grey tentacles were released all over his body, tentacles that went in all directions and hit the walls, some of the prisoners and some tables which went flying because of the tentacles, and even some of the soldiers who ended up hitting the wall after that.
And as for those who dodged and weren't hit by all those tentacles, they saw all of them going back towards where G. Izuku was and looking back at where he was and with the tentacles entering inside him again…wrapping his entire body as he stood before them all and they saw him with a different outfit. It was a full-bodysuit-like outfit that was all black and grey and the only things that were that showed the creature that was inside him were its veins around the suit and he had on a full face mask with white glossy eyes
G. Izuku looks down at himself and sees the outfit he was in and sees that he was still in control of his own body, he looks at his hands and body and sees that he was wearing that outfit made by the humanoid inside him.
"Wait a minute... what is that?!" G. Izuku asks, surprised and confused.
"Do you like it? I've been thinking about giving you a much better battle outfit. More intimate!" He hears the voice of the creature that residents in him Yesand G. Izuku was surprised by this
"But I thought you would let go to fight." G. Izuku asks
"And I'd have all the fun alone?" The creature asks and its question leaves G. Izuku quiet and, in a way, surprised by that question. "We're in this together, Izuku. And it's time for you to show them all...what we're capable of." He says in a serious and intimidating tone as G. Izuku turns and faces some of the prisoners and guards, who were aiming at him.
"Get on your knees and put your hands on your head!" One of the Nomus soldiers threatens him while aiming at him. Seeing this and feeling the words of his partner reach him, G. Izuku closes his eyes and agrees with what his partner said
'You're right Grin…we are in this together. For we...are…one…' G. Izuku thought as a serious manner appeared on him as he opened his eyes and looked through the glossy eyes of his mask, at the Nomu soldiers and glared at them
"...I don't think so." That was the only thing G. Izuku said before stretching out his arm and making a tentacle which hit one of the Nomus soldiers square in the chest, causing it to be thrown against the wall.
Seeing that, the other Soldiers start shooting at G. Izuku, however, Grin takes control of two tentacles from his back and picks up two tables and places them in front of his host to serve as a shield from the bullets, which protects him a little, even though some of those shots went through these two tables. And as soon as G. Izuku starts running towards the soldiers, Grin throws one of those tables over one of the soldiers, hitting it and causing it to fall while the others continue firing at the two. However, G. Izuku uses one of his tentacles to grab a soldier by its leg and pulls it, making the solider fall against the ground, before it could get up, G. Izuku jumps over it and punches the Nomu three times in the face while Grin uses the other table to protect him from the bullets from the other soldiers who were on the catwalk. As soon as G. Izuku threw the third punch, he picked up the Nomu's body and threw it toward one of the soldiers who was on the catwalk, hitting one of them as both Nomu hit the wall behind them
In the view of the prisoners who were still around, and even hiding due to the Nomu soldiers shooting at G. Izuku and Grin while Grin was still throwing tables around, they see G. Izuku jump toward the catwalk, and when he got there, he was in the middle of two of the soldiers. Focusing on the one in front of him, G. Izuku dodges the butt of the gun that the soldier was going to use to hit him against the side of his head, while Grin uses four tentacles to grab the soldier who was behind his host and throws it against it down below as it crashes into one of the tables below. G. Izuku, as he dodges the butt of the gun, punches the soldier in the face, and then punches it again in the ribs, before he grabs the soldier's head and violently hits it against the wall five times, causing the wall to crack and the armored helmet to crack as well. However, before he could continue slamming the soldier's head in, G. Izuku and Grin feel something hit their back and they suddenly get shocked by one of those shocking devices again, making them scream in pain...but this time, instead of putting them to the floor like last time…it just made they both angry. G. Izuku fought through the pain and stood his ground, before ripping the device from his back and crushing it in his hand before throwing it against the ground. He turns around, he sees more of the Nomus soldiers behind him, about to fire again.
"So this is how it's going to be?" G. Izuku says in a threatening tone, the Nomu soldiers just aim at him and fire
G. Izuku rushes toward the soldiers, who fire at him and he receives some shots, resisting the pain and screams in anger. He reaches the soldiers and as he passes one of the first Nomu, G. Izuku quickly makes a tentacle and grabs its head before pulling it along with his body and slamming it against another Nomu that was behind, thus hitting them both. Another one was in front of him and was about to shoot at G. Izuku, the teen grabbed it by its head and threw it against the wall, before G. Izuku appeared in front of it and placed his hands on the ground to support himself as he gives the Nomu a barrage of quick kicks against its chest before giving a spin kick against it chin, making it hit the floor. G. Izuku flipped back to his feet and saw, in front of him was another Nomu, he just grabbed his head with a tentacle before pulling his enemy close to him, and as he did so, G. Izuku threw several punches at its torso and finished its off by punching it so hard with the creature adding its power into the attack, that causes the soldier's body to be thrown against the wall, causing his body to stay there in a crater in the wall. And you remember that Nomu that was thrown onto the table below? He wasn't defeated and was about to get up and fight again... but Izuku and Grin saw this before they jumped off the catwalk and, with the strength of Grin, made a tentacle and grabbed the soldier and pulled him up towards him before he stomped his feet into the Nomu's chest as they crash through the table, which not only destroyed the table but also causing the two to hit the hard floor as a crater is formed from the force of the crash as the two defeat the soldier once and for all... by breaking it in half, where it was revealed that the that soldier's body was a machine too.
[End of OST]
The prisoners who were still around saw what had just occurred and were open-mouthed at the fact that G. Izuku had defeated these soldiers, even though the bracelet that blocks his Quirk was still on his wrist. However, they also began to be afraid of him, even more so when he got away from the damage he had done, calmly looking at the destroyed body of that Nomu, who was no longer reacting. Until, he looks at the group of prisoners who were there, more specifically, the one who threw that apple at him, and asks
"Does anyone have anything to say?" G. Izuku asks in a calm tone as he and Grin's eyes look at all of them, and it was no surprise that they were feeling intimidated.
"Hey, man! I came to help you first before I go to...whoa!" G. Izuku looked back and saw Deku X had arrived at the dining hall as he was by the entrance of the place, with small blue lightning surging around his body which quickly disappeared as the blue-highlighted variant of himself looked at the state of the place. "I think you got the job done." Deku X says impressed, even more so when he saw his suit. "Wait a minute, what's with that suit?" He asks when he gets close to him as G. Izuku just looks at the suit and smiles while the mask covering his face retracts
"Courtesy of Grin." G. Izuku says as he looks at his left wrist and the suit retracts around his wrist, revealing the Quirk canceling bracelet. He grabs the bracelet and rips it from him by force, destroying it and freeing himself as he feels his Quirk return. "Oh yeah, much better! Come, let me take yours." He says
Upon hearing that, Deku X raises his left fist so that G. Izuku and Grin can free him from that bracelet, and upon seeing that, the prisoners were in shock to see that he could get rid of it with ease.
"Well, my plan phase is almost done. I just need to go to the control room and the whole place will be in chaos." Deku X says while G. Izuku and Grin free him from the bracelet, thus allowing him to use his Quirk again as he feels it returning to him
I"I know, but still, it's not over yet. Better to meet up with others before we go out. G. Izuku says while the alarm continues to ring, but without them noticing, that the Nomu that G. Izuku had split in half slowly moves his arm and presses a button on his technological bracelet a little before stopping moving again.
Deku X looks at the prisoners who were in the place and asks.
"Will they help us?" Deku X asks while pointing his thumb at the prisoners. G. Izuku looks at them and shrugs his shoulders as he turns to Deku X
"There's only one way to find out." Deku X turned to the frozen prisoners, who were feeling intimidated as some of them got into a fighting position while others were hiding
[Insert OST: Scraping the Sky (From Infamous: Second Son)]
"Allow me to try and talk to them." The two Dekus hear Grin speak as his head forms from G. Izuku's shoulder, thus revealing himself to everyone which made the prisoners even more afraid. Grin looks at them and clears his throat before speaking. "Listen all of you! We are willing to escape from here, so if you want the same, you will have to help us deal with each of these guards until we get out of here. But I warn you, if they try to stab us in the back, or make us If we regret freeing you...I'll know, and I won't like it one bit." He says with that last part, he had a wide smile and had his long tongue out, which makes the prisoners swallow dryly.
"Really, Grin? You think they'll help us like that?" G. Izuku asks with a sweatdrop running down the side of his head as Grin turns to him
"There is no better form of negotiation than this." Grin says quite confidently before they hear footsteps coming from the entrance, and one of the prisoners came out who followed Deku X
"THEY'RE COMING HERE! AND THERE'S A LOT OF THEM!" The prisoner nervously shouts as he enters the place along with the other prisoners who followed Deku X, who turns to the ones who were still looking at them in fear and asks.
"So, what will it be like? Are you with us or against us?" Deku X asks in a serious tone, with blue and green lighting starting to surge off his body while his eyes turn to blue as he waits for their decision.
[ Location : Bathroom]
In the prison bathroom, we see our Izuku sitting on a toilet with the lid closed and the front door locked...where the sounds of fighting could be heard on the other side as prisoners and the guards, entered the bathroom and demanded that they follow them, but upon hearing the sound of the alarm going off, the prisoners rebelled and were currently fighting the soldiers, where apparently, the Nomus were getting the upper hand. As for Izuku, he hid in the stall as he was looking at the Omnitrix and was busy not only learning about it but also looking for a transformation that would help him in the fight. He turns the faceplate, scrolling through the playlists he had for a bit and he smiles when he finds just the transformation he wanted. It was Four Arms
"There you are." Izuku says as he stands up and looks at the door before looking down at the Omnitrix and lifting his hand above the faceplate. "It's hero time!" He shouts as he slams his hand down to the Omnitrix and he disappears in that all-so-familiar green flash
But as soon as that flash passed, it was revealed that Izuku did not transform into Four Arms, but rather…he transformed into…
"What?! Rath?! Are you kidding me, Omnitrix?!" Yes, Rath. He had transformed into Rath and was currently angry by this. "I can't believe this, the Omnitrix has changed but it still does the same bullshit in turning me into the wrong?! What the hell!" Rath shouts. He was so angry that he ended up kicking the door, knocking it down, and hitting one of the prisoners who was right by it when Izuku transformed
Because of this, everyone who was in the bathroom stopped fighting and saw the door on top of the prisoner with a ripped-out piece of pipe in his hand, lying on the floor knocked out. As for Rath, he walks out of the stall and looks at them before he looks down and sees the knocked-out prisoner and then back to the rest and says
"Hey, it's not my fault! He got in the way." Rath yells while pointing to the door. But as he finishes speaking, the guards raise their riot stun batons and point them at Rath.
"Get down on your knees with your hands on your head." One of the guards says, where in total, there were eight of these Nomus and 7 prisoners in the bathroom...counting the one that Rath accidentally knocked out.
Upon hearing that, Rath looks around his surroundings and sees he was outnumbered. But he simply raises fists, thus showing the blades that were above his hands, and shows that he wasn't going to surrender. But first...
"Let me tell you something, Nomus Soldiers! 8 against one...Rath likes those odds!" Rath exclaims with a fierce grin on his face.
As soon as he finished saying that, one of the Nomus rushes towards him, and tries to attack him with the stun baton, however, Rath dodges, takes the baton from the guard, puts it onto the Nomu's neck, and shocks the guard with his own weapon. While he was doing this, he noticed another Nomu soldier was coming towards him, to attack and Rath quickly used the one he had in his hands…as a meat shield, causing the guard to take a double shock, which made Rath laugh before kicking the one he had in the back, and causes the guard to collide into the one in front of him, making them both fall to the ground. As soon as he took down those two, three more of the Nomus soldiers rushed at Rath at the same time to attack him, and this made the alien retreat a little. The three Nomu soldiers continue to try and strike Rath with their stun batons but the alien effortlessly dodges their attempts as he lets them get close to him. Once they got close enough, he grabbed the head of one of them and threw it towards the toilet where he was before, and the guard ended up crashing headfirst into the toilet, resulting in the toilet breaking on impact. The other Nomu soldier manages to grab Rath by his shoulder and was about to strike the alien on the head with its baton when Rath grabs its wrist and looks over his shoulder at the Nomu and grins
"Wanna go on a trip?!" Rath yells as he spins the Nomu around for a bit before letting go and throwing it towards a wall, with it hitting back-first into the wall as a spider-web-like dent was made from the collision as the Nomu remained embedded into the wall. "Rath warned you." The alien says in a mocking tone before being shocked in the back by the other Nomu.
As he felt the shock, Rath roared out in pain and anger as he fought through the pain and turned around before slamming his fist into the Nomu's head, breaking through its armored helmet and causing it to fall to the ground. But not feeling satisfied, Rath grabs the fallen Nomu by the leg, lifts its body off the ground, and throws it across the room as it hits another Nomu that was coming towards him, making them fly through the room and crash into a door of another toilet, with one of the Nomu's legs being broken the other had its neck broken upon colliding against the toilet.
Rath looked around and saw there were three soldiers left, with one of them being the Nomu that he kicked in the back, they were coming towards him again, wanting to stop him with their batons. Seeing this, Rath quickly picks up the door he knocked down and throws it towards them, which makes two of the three and the other prisoners who were there get down as the door soars through the room and gets stabbed into the wall on the other side of the bathroom. Rath looked and saw that they were distracted, and using this as his opportunity, he rushed toward the two and aimed the blade of his right fist toward the belly of one of those Nomu soldiers, and stabbed it into the Nomu, he then lifted its body before slamming it into the ground with enough force that a crater formed into the floor on impact. With two remaining, Rath leaps and kicks one of them in the stomach, causing it to be thrown against the bathroom door, but the door doesn't fall. As for the other, Rath dodges two of the Nomu's attacks before grabbing its wrist and twisting the Nomu's arm, breaking it and making it release its stun baton as Rath takes the baton, and quickly uses the hand he used to break its arm to punch a hole open in the Nomu's chest, and to finish it off, Rath spins the baton before shoving it inside the hole and pushes the Nomu to the floor before he turns on the baton, resulting in the Nomu to receive a huge shock within its body and ensuring that it would never get up again.
With the Nomu that was thrown against the bathroom door being the last guard standing, it slowly starts to get up, but Rath sees this...and grins before running toward the Nomu and... the view shifts to outside the bathroom, and we see that dents begin to form onto the door before two black blades get stabbed through the door and the door suddenly knocked out of its hinges as the Nomu's body is sent flying out of the bathroom and hits the wall in the hallway as Rath walks out of the room while clapping his hands, before he looks down at the body of the defeated Nomu.
[End of OST]
"Thanks for letting me vent my anger." Rath says with a smile while he cracks his neck. He then grabs his Quirk-cancelling bracelet and rips it off from his wrist as he feels OFA returning. Suddenly, he starts hearing another alarm sound being sounded, but this time, it was everywhere and with red lights flashing. "Huh? Did he make it?" He asks himself, realizing that Deku X could have been the one who set off the alarm
[ Location : Control room]
In the control room, we see Deku X in front of a large monitor with many buttons. But there was a problem, he didn't know which buttons opened the cells, so he ended up pressing all the buttons at high speed
"Was it really a good idea to press all those buttons?" Deku X asks as he looks up and looks at a blue ghost-like anthropomorphic hedgehog that was floating beside him. This was Sonic, and we see behind the two were three fallen Nomus and the door knocked down.
"Well, buttons are for something: To be pressed." Sonic says while raising his shoulders. "And look, certainly one of these buttons opened the cells." He says as he looks at the monitors and sees all the cells in the prison open, including the ones in the more remote areas of the prisons as the prisoners start escaping their cells
"Well, I just hope the others are careful, the other prisoners still can't be trusted." Deku X says as he looks at the screens that show various places in the prison, and on one of them it shows that all the cells of prisoners with a low or medium threat level. And from what they were seeing, the prisoners were celebrating and rebelling against the guards who were there.
"They're definitely going to be fine. You just gotta have faith in them. Come one, let's get out of here and meet up with them." Sonic says and Deku X nods as he turns and leaves the room, thus passing over one of those Nomus he defeated and runs out into the hallway as we see a large number of defeated Nomu guards on the floor
[ Location : Prison Women's Area]
In the Dining Hall in the women's area of the prison, we see that Izumi's cellmate was watching Izumi eat her meal quickly as if she was very hungry and couldn't wait any longer to eat...
"Listen, I don't want to be annoying or irritate you, but...why are you eating like that?" The cellmate asks a little nervously. Izumi looks at her as she takes a bite from her meal and swallows
"I need to replenish my strength, because soon..." Izumi says as she takes one last spoonful and swallows, before looking around the room as she sets her spoon and takes a deep breath as she says. "We're getting out of here. Right now…" She says in a calm tone while she has her hands on the table. Her cellmate looks at her with wide eyes, in shock at what she just heard
"Excuse me, what?" The cellmate asks in disbelief. She looks around for anyone who could be listening in on them and sees none as she looks back at Izumi. "Listen, I hate to be pessimistic, but how are you going to do this?" She asks and Izumi looks at her with her arms crossed
"First, I need to find someone here who definitely has a face that likes to cause a fight." Izumi says while looking around. Not just at the guards but also at the other prisoners, looking for just someone who could be the perfect bait for the fight. "Do you know anyone here who would do something like that?" She asks as her cellmate looks at her in disbelief
"Look, I don't know what you're planning, but it's definitely not a good idea, it's only going to lead us into-" The cellmate was interrupted when all the lights in the place started flashing red along with an alarm, which caught everyone's attention that was around.
"Answer my question." Izumi speaks and her words made the cellmate look at her face, which was serious as she was standing in front of her. "Is there anyone here who likes to cause a fight?" She asks
(a/n: This is the glance Izumi is giving her cellmate)
Seeing that she was determined, and feeling intimidated by Izumi's gaze, her cellmate pointed to a table where there was a woman with a scar on her right cheek, sitting on a table with other women, indicating that they could be a gang of some sort. Seeing as she got her answer, Izumi moved from her table and was about to walk over to the table of her target when her cellmate grabbed her by her wrist. Izumi looked at her and saw she was nervous and scared
"L-Listen, even without being able to use their Quirks, they are still a very aggressive group..." The cellmate stammers nervously as Izumi just smiles at her
"That's the idea. I recommend you move a little further away for this since it will get violent." Izumi says while removing her cellmate's hand from her wrist as she walks toward the group, on the catwalk above, the soldiers were receiving communication through their helmets on what was going on with the sudden alarm.
"We are having problems in the men's ward. All of the prisoners are causing a riot in all sectors of the men's section. We need more reinforcements over here since there are prisoners who are taking us out, three in particular, as they're fighting us with their Quirks activated" That was what was heard by all of the Nomus soldiers in the women's area of the prison from their helmets as they grab their weapons and start moving from their spots and make their way toward the men's section of the prison
Meanwhile, Izumi moves close to the table of her target and once she arrives at the table, she stands right next to the woman with a scar on her cheek, who notices Izumi's presence and gaze.
"What do you want?" The woman asks grumpily, looking down at Izumi who glares at her
"Listen, do you like causing a fight? Considering you got that nasty shiner on your ugly mug. Let me guess, you got it on your first day here? Tried to be the biggest bitch here and got your ass beat?" Izumi asks and the woman gets off from her table and glares down at the shorter teen who wasn't intimidated by her glare. "Before you say or try anything, listen to what I have to say. I have an escape plan in mind and this is the time for us to...help each other. So, what do you say? You up for a team-up?" She asks with a smile on her face as she offers her hand to the taller woman, making it clear what she was offering.
But upon hearing that, the woman and her group just laughed in Izumi's face, who didn't show any other reaction as she dropped her smile. After a while, the women calm down as the scarred woman looks at her and smirks
"Listen here, girl. You may be really hot, but you're also stupid. There's no point fighting those assholes or their robots. So do me a favor and get out of my way!" The woman yells in a dismissive tone before she sits back down to her seat and focuses back on her food.
Izumi, upon hearing this, just looks at the soldiers for a while, before looking back at the woman, who notices that she hadn't left and was staring at her. And obviously, she got angry at this
"Are you deaf, bitch?! Get out of here before I..." The woman yells as she starts getting up to show Izumi just who she was, but before she could finish speaking, Izumi grabs her head and slams it against the table brutally
[Insert OST: Axeman (From Resident Evil: Afterlife)]
As soon as she did this, everyone in the place heard the sound of the blow, including the Nomus who were on the catwalk. As for Izumi, she just lifted the woman's head where she was bleeding profoundly from a massive cut on her forehead and her broken nose.
"Only my boyfriend can call me hot." Izumi says before she slams the woman's head on the table again and lets her go as the woman's body slides off the table and flops to the ground, this causes the entire gang to stand up and stare at her with furious expressions
"Are you crazy?!"
"Do you want to die, you bitch?!"
Izumi just calmly wipes her hands and turns around as she starts walking away from the table with her hands raised.
"Hey, I asked nicely." Izumi calmly says
When she said that, it angered the gang and they all rushed toward Izumi to beat some sense into her but that was what Izumi wanted, one of them tried to hit Izumi with a punch to the back of the head, however, Izumi turned around and catches her arm with her left, as she uses her right hand to slap the woman on both sides of her face before throwing two punches directly in the face, causing the woman to fall to the ground. Another one of them leaps on the table and jumps over toward Izumi, who sees this and grabs the first woman by the neck and flips her body before grabbing one of her legs as soon as the woman jumped off the table and with the woman in her hands, Izumi just throws the first woman at the second one and the two collide against one another mid-air as they're sent flying into a nearby table, making them crash right into it, and both scream in pain as they got dirty from the food that was left by the other prisoners who ate on the table moments ago. The third woman reaches Izumi and tries throwing several punches at Izumi, who narrowly avoids all of them before she spins on the floor and kicks the prisoner's legs, causing the woman to fall to the floor before she could try to get up, Izumi gets on top of her and punches her face several times while the Nomus just watched this while they were running down to stop the fight.
Back in the fight, as Izumi continues punching the third woman, the woman with the scar on her cheek regains consciousness, she sees what was happening to her gang and sees Izumi punching her member, she sees red and rushes toward Izumi. Izumi herself finishes punching the third woman who was KO'ed from her brutal attack as she looks up and sees her original target charging toward her. The scarred woman, upon reaching Izumi, tries to kick the teen, who just grabs her leg and elbows the woman's knee, breaking the leg as the woman screams out before getting gut-punched by Izumi, resulting in her gasping out for air as she goes down to her one good knee while Izumi just grabs her head and knees her three times in the face, causing more blood to spill from the woman's broke nose and wounds as the woman screams in pain again but got angry as she punches Izumi in the chest, making the teen gasp out of air while the woman meanwhile, throws a headbutt on Izumi's face, causing her to grab her face from pain and take a few steps back. The scarred woman pants out from the pain she was experiencing as she looks at Izumi and glares at her
"You're going to pay for this, you little bitch!" The scarred woman furiously yells as she hops onto her one good leg before directing a punch towards Izumi, who was still holding her face but the teen suddenly raises one of her hands from her face and catches the woman's punch in her hand tightly while her other hand was on her face, much to the surprise of the scarred woman
As for Izumi, she starts squeezing the woman's fist very tightly, which makes the woman feel pain to the point where the pain forces her to go down to her knees. The woman tries to use her other hand to hit Izumi, but the teen catches the other hand with her own after she takes it off her face and reveals she has a bloody nose, and she was smiling. A wide smile that revealed her teeth as fangs began to form from her canines while her eyes started to change color from green to red
"Finally!" Izumi happily exclaims before releasing one of the woman's hands and punching the woman in the face, sending her sliding back across the floor before crashing into the table her gang were eating
Her gang recovered and went to the scarred woman and tried helping her back to her feet, and as soon as she was back to her feet. on the ground, the gang looked at Izumi who was wiping the blood from her nose without losing her smile as she stared at the blood on her hand
"You know, sometimes it's hard to find someone who makes you feel pain in a fight after a long time. You should consider yourself lucky, being the first one in a long time to make me bleed" Izumi says as she looks at the gang and her smile widens before she opens her arms. "So, let's stop this and help each other now?" She asks and everyone in the room stares at her, thinking if she was nuts
"You're crazy! Get her!" The leader yells to her group who runs towards Izumi, who just stands still, waiting for them to come.
While rushing toward Izumi, one of them picks up one of the bowls that were on one of the tables to hit Izumi, who just raises her arm and blocks the blow with her forearm before she punches the woman in the throat, stunning the woman who grabs her throat and tries to breath as Izumi just roundhouse kicks her in the side of her head, sending her flying to the side and hit her head against one of the tables, making her fall to the floor. Another tries to hit Izumi with three kicks, which Izumi dodges the first two but with the last kick, she grabs the leg and elbows the knee, breaking the leg as the woman screams but her screams get interrupted as Izumi grabs her neck before lifting the woman off from the floor with surprising strength as she slams the woman into the ground. Another one of the gang members appears from behind Izumi and grabs her, but to the woman's surprise and shock...two arms come out from underneath Izumi's arms, and they weren't human arms. These two arms grab one of the woman's legs and pull her, causing her to go of Izumi, who spins around and delivers a heavy kick to her in the head, making the woman fall to the ground, knocked out and with a concussion
As for the woman with the scar on her cheek, she was in shock after seeing her gang getting taken out but a short teenager, but she stayed still as anger filled her mind at the embarrassment of her gang's defeat at the hands of Izumi. Anger erupts within her as she runs towards Izumi, who hears her coming towards her and feels a punch hit her face as her head moves to her left...but she doesn't seem to be bothered by that punch, she just takes a few steps back and stands still. The gang leader sees Izumi wasn't moving and assumes she has her, so she pulls out a knife from the back of her pants and was going to stab Izumi in the neck but before she could even move the knife, Izumi suddenly moves her extra left arm and cuts out one of the woman's eyes as the leader screams in agony while dropping the knife and before she drops to the ground, holding onto the bleed eye-socket where he eye was previously. With only one eye, she looked up at Izumi and was horrified to see her extra left arm was replaced with a blade, and what terrified that woman even more was that Izumi's eyes changed completely, where they were black and red pupils were staring at her. Because of this change in appearance, the gang leader, her cellmate, and all the other prisoners around her didn't even dare to move. Izumi stares at her fallen, bleeding target as she raises her blade to execute the woman below her and the woman's eye widen at seeing this as she raises one of her hands.
"W-Wait, wait! Please! Don't kill me! Please, I beg you! I'm sorry!" The woman begs Izumi to not kill her but Izumi just stares at her with her blade still in the air, but she moves and the woman continue begging as Izumi was about to send the blade down when the Nomu soldiers finally arrive and raise their guns at Izumi
"You there! Deactivate your Quirk, and get on your knees now!" One of the Nomus barks out with their guns aimed at Izumi.
Izumi doesn't say a word, she just turns to the Nomus and was about to take a step, but as she does...all the Nomus shoot at her. Shots go through Izumi's body, causing her to fall to the ground.
"Prisoner executed." One of the Nomus says while they all lowered their weapons. "Take her to the transformation process." The Nomu orders one of the others who nod
The other prisoners and Izumi's cellmate watch this and they were all in shock and even horrified by what just happened. As for the gang leader...she stares at Izumi's body lying on the ground as one of the Nomus approaches to pick up her body, but the moment it was about to try to pick her up...Izumi's blade suddenly moves and goes right through the Nomu's chest, before getting thrown against the wall. Upon seeing that, the soldiers turn and see Izumi's body twitch as all of her gun wounds heal at an alarming rate before starting to grow in size, her clothes tear against the stain while her body changes and morphs into something…a creature….
This creature's appearance was slim yet built, having grey skin with four arms, two being blades and quills on its back, while it may seem to be blind, its eyes were very small, and as for legs it somehow was making itself levitate off the ground.
Izumi stands up, fully transformed into this creature, the Nomus raises their guns at her before opening fire at Izumi, and the last thing we see is Izumi rushing at them, knocking over the tables in her way, and starting attacking the Nomus with her blades and letting out a kind of roar as blood starts staining the room.
[End of OST]
[ Location : Male Section of the Prison: Lower Zone]
Back in the male area of the prison, in the zone where the prisoners who had low or medium threat Quirks stayed, we see the prisoners celebrating and screaming while we see some of the Nomus soldiers were on the ground, defeated and even destroyed, due the prisoners going against them.
While they screamed and cheered in celebration and victory, some of them were picking up torn pipes, or even some stun batons from the dead Nomus guards. Ninja Izuku is seen running to the zone and arrives to see all the prisoners around, either in the lower part, where he was or above the walkway, where there were also other cells.
One by one, the prisoners notice Ninja Izuku's arrival as he was standing in front of them, and they gradually stop celebrating and stare at the boy, who finds it a little strange that they were looking at him like that, but he decides to speak.
"Hello, everyone!" Ninja Izuku says with his hands raised, showing that he doesn't want to fight. "Listen, I came here to propose to all of you. These cells were opened thanks to someone willing to leave here, just like all of you. That's why I am here...to offer help." He says
Upon hearing this, the prisoners look at one another but all start laughing, which Ninja Izuku finds strange. But before he could question this, one of the prisoners decided to speak.
"You want to help us? After everything your relative put us through?!" One of the prisoners yells, with a small amount of anger in his tone as Ninja Izuku looks at him, confused
"Relative? What are you talking about?" Ninja Izuku asks
"You look very similar to the person who was responsible for this, the person who brought this chaos, misery, and destruction to us all. You look very similar to the person responsible for turning Japan into hell! You look very similar...to Izuku Midoriya!" One of them pointed at Dekiru with a pipe, and from his tone, he carried anger.
[Insert OST: Devil Trigger (Dual Mix) – Devil May Cry 5]
"What?!" This information leaves Ninja Izuku in shock and confused. What happened to this world's Izuku for all this to come and why was he connected? "I don't get it..."
"It was because of Izuku Midoriya that Apollyon appeared! Because of Midoriya, Apollyon condemned us all!" One of the prisoners yells
"Apollyon killed my brother!" Another prisoner shouts as the first prisoner who spoke a moment ago looks at Ninja Izuku with narrow eyes
"And because of Midoriya, all of our lives changed for the worse! And you...say you want to help us, after everything your relative did?!" The first prisoner yells as he walks towards Ninja Izuku, and the teen notices him coming.
"Hey, wait, wait a minute! There must be a terrible mistake in this, I was... I mean, Izuku Midoriya was just trying to help." Ninja Izuku says with his hands in front of him, wanting to calm the situation as he didn't want to fight these guys when they had the chance to get out of there.
"And it was thanks to his 'help' that all the heroes are gone! But now that you're here, let's show how grateful we are for your relative's help!" The prisoner yells as he gets closer and close enough to Ninja Izuku...as he suddenly attacks him with the pipe.
But the moment he tries to attack Ninja Izuku with the pipe, the teen dodges the pipe, and punches the guy in the arm, before taking the pipe from his hands, and attacking him with the pipe by striking his left leg, then hitting his ribs which was followed up a strike to the face, making the guy fall over in pain. And when they saw what he did, all the prisoners around were in a position to attack him. Ninja Izuku sees the prisoners were starting to surround him
"Listen, I didn't come here to fight. Let's stop this while there's still time!" Ninja Izuku says while trying to calm them down as he holds the pipe in his left hand, but his efforts were in vain as the prisoners just glare at him before turning to each other and giving a nod before turning back to Ninja Izuku and…
"Get him!" One of them shouts and one by one, they start advancing toward Ninja Izuku, who sees he had no choice but to...fight back.
One of them runs towards Ninja attempting to grab him and pin him to the ground, but as soon as he got close, N.I. (a/n: Ninja Izuku) dodges him, hits him in the leg with the pipe, and then in the back, knocking him down. Another tries to attack him with several punches, which our ninja effortlessly evades, and with the tip of the pipe, he strikes the guy's stomach, making the prisoner experience pain and opening his guard, which N.I. uses as he hits him in the face with the pipe, knocking him out. But as soon as he knocked the prisoner out, N.I. turns around and was surprised by a kick to the stomach, making him fall back a little and consequently dropping his pipe. He looks up and sees a prisoner, the one who kicked him, running at him and tries to hit N.I. with another kick, this time to the head, but N.I. quickly gets up and avoids being hit. The guy then tried striking N.I. with a barrage of kicks but he wasn't having any success landing any as the teen evaded them all. And as the prisoner tries to throw another kick, N.I. grabs his leg and punches him three times in the stomach, throwing one punch to the face, before finally letting for of his leg before leaping into the air, and performing a spin kick with the kick landing directly onto the side of the prisoner's head, making him fall to the ground.
Another guy suddenly appears in front of him and tries to punch N.I., who ducks from the punch and tries to kick the guy in the stomach but the man catches his leg and laughs at the teen, however, N.I. quickly shuts him up with a kick from his other leg to his nose, which not only makes the man let go of N.I. but also makes him stumble back with his hand on his face. One prisoner, who was on the catwalk above, jumps from there to fall straight toward N.I. to knock him down, and the prisoner manages to land on top of the teen...doesn't knock him down, as N.I. grabs his body and turns to see the other prisoners coming with many coming towards him at once. N.I. looks at the man who had in his arms and back at the army as he grins before running straight to the army, he rushes past them all while holding the man in arms up and using him to block all of their attacks, punches, and kicks, attacks from pipe. In other words...N.I used the ham he had in his arms as a human shield to block the attack thrown in his way. N.I. manage to pass the majority of them before he releases the man and makes him fall first onto the floor, resulting in the man screaming in pain while with his hand on his face.
N.I. stops and sees he was in the middle of the prisoners who glare at him with their weapons clutched in their hands, the teen doesn't feel intimidated by this and shifts into a fighting stance. And when the prisoners saw that he was still willing to fight, little by little some of them started rushing toward him.
"I'd recommend you start using your mystical powers, Izuku." A wise voice spoke in N.I's mind, who was busy dodging several attacks from a guy who was desperately trying to land a blow with one of his pipes, and because of this desperation, N.I. manages to grab his arm with the pipe in hand and slightly twists the arm, before punching the man in the stomach and then in the face, knocking him out but he still holds him in his hand
"Not yet!" N.I. yells while dodging a kick from a prisoner who tried to attack him from behind, but N.I. dodges the kick, turns around, and kicks him on his legs but he doesn't let go of the prisoner he had in his hand. Another prisoner comes up and tries to grab him, but N.I. just performs a high kick, striking him in the face before he elbows the man he had in his hand in the chest and grabs the pipe while the man falls to the ground. N.I. then spins around and throws the pipe at another guy who was coming toward him, as the pipe hits the man directly in the nuts, causing the man to hold his hurt pride and fall to his knees while screaming.
After that, two more guys rush at him in an attempt to overwhelm him and attack at the same time, however, thanks to N.I. instincts, he was able to defend himself with his arms at the right moment when one of them tried to punch him and ducked down when the other tried to punch him, as the bunch flew past him and ended up hitting the other guy in the face. Taking advantage of this, N.I. gets up and elbows the second guy in the face before performing a front flip and kicking the first guy in the chin, causing both men to fall to the floor.
"Then what are you going to do?" The wise voice in his head speaks as N.I. quickly attacks the second guy, who was getting up, with quick slaps to his face, an elbow to the chest, and 10 rapid punches onto his torso, before him off, by doing a spin kick to the stomach and kicking him towards the other prisoners as the ones the man collided into all fall to the floor. N.I. looks around and still sees the majority of the prisoners glaring at him with anger in their eyes
"I will warn you one last time. Or we stop this senseless fight..." N.I. pleads with the prisoners while our imaginary camera was on his back, and when it got close to his face, we see his eyes go white. "Or I will be forced to leave you all behind." He says as his fists clench. The prisoners just continue to glare at him as they surround him before
"Get him!" One of them yells
All of these thoughts runnin' through my head
Arm on fire, veins burnin' red
Frustration is gettin' bigger
One prisoner rushes at N.I. to attack him as N.I. retaliates by punching him in the eye, making him flinch and scream in pain. Another tries to attack him with a pipe, but N.I. just dodges his attack and punches him in the stomach and then in the side of his face. Another comes up and throws a direct punch at the teen but N.I. crouches down, grabs the prisoner's arm, twists and breaks it, before moving the guy's body behind him and starts using him as a human shield, another prisoner comes up from behind and throws a kick at him but ends up hitting the human shield. As for N.I., he holds the human shield guy as other prisoners were coming after him from all sides to attack him, but to their surprise and shock...two fists made of green aura-like energy came out of his back, with the first fist punching a prisoner in the stomach sending him flying back and crashing into a group of prisoners while the second fist grabs a few other of the prisoners by their faces before throwing them onto the others around him.
Bang, bang, bang, pull my Devil Trigger!
N.I. then kicks the guy he used as a human shield in the back while letting him go as the green aura-like energy fists retract to his back, and he starts walking toward one of the prisoners and throws a punch at him, with the prisoner using his arms to block the punch, but the punch had enough force that made the prisoner feel pain in his arms. Seeing as the punch had no effort to the prisoner, N.I. performs a flying uppercut onto the prisoner as the force of the uppercut was enough to lift the man off the ground as spit and a tooth fly out of his mouth before he crashes onto the floor, knocked out
Embrace the darkness that's within me
No hiding in the shadows anymore
When this wickedness consumes me
Nothing can save you and there's no way out
After knocking that guy out, another prisoner comes up to N.I. from behind and grabs him while another comes from in front of him to beat the teen. However, N.I. just raises his legs and kicks that guy in the chest with both feet, pushing him back, and as for the one who was holding him from behind, N.I. just brings his head forward for a moment before shooting it back, hitting the guy directly in the face, which causing him to release N.I. as the teen lands on his feet before he spins around and roundhouse kicks the man's knee, bringing him to his knees before he grabs the man's head and knees him in the face, breaking his nose and making the guy fall to the ground. N.I. takes a moment to catch his breath before hearing loud footsteps rushing at him, he turns and to his surprise and shock, he sees a large brute running at him while his right arm was up, wanting to cloth line the teen and send him to the ground down with his arm. When he comes near N.I., the attack connects as N.I. just grabs the man's arm, holding back from the brute's attack, who was using all his strength to knock the teen to the ground...however, N.I. was resisting, and using his left arm, with it suddenly lighting up with that green aura-like energy, the teen hits the brute in the face with the back of his hand, making the man angry as he tries to punch the teen, who ducks under the punch before he punches the brute in the arm three times, right before a quick attack to both of his legs, stunning him, as N.I. shouts in rage while punching the brute in the face. But to N.I.'s surprise and shock... that punch was so strong that the brute fell a little distance away, hitting some of the group of prisoners as he crashed into them
[Advance the music to this time here: 4:27]
Upon seeing that punch, many of the prisoners were shocked and even scared. First, his eyes going white, then those fists of mystical energy, and now this? There was no way the prisoners could take him on without their Quirks. Meanwhile, N.I. looked surprised at what happened, he didn't feel his abilities activate nor One for All since he still had the Quirk-Cancelling bracelet on. So, how did that punch have that much force in it? But, before he could think, he suddenly started hearing screams of pain and the sound of someone laughing and attacking landing on bodies from behind. He turns around and to his surprise, the one laughing and the one who was causing all that noise was Rath, who leaps off the army of prisoners and lands in the center of the fight where N.I. was, and upon landing, he grabs two prisoners by their heads and slams them into one another, knocking them out as he lets go and let their bodies fall to the floor
"Finally found you! You were taking too long!" Rath yells at N.I. while looking at the rest of the prisoners who were around. "What's going on here? Don't you know how to negotiate with these guys?" He asks as he looks around, growling at the prisoners and due to his size and appearance, many of them were intimidated.
"It's much worse than that. I'll explain it to you as soon as we leave here." N.I. says while looking at the rest of the prisoners who were around the two. Rath also looks around and sees the rest of the prisoners surrounding them
"If it's the way Rath hopes it is then Rath's happy to help!" Rath yells with a smile while showing his fists as the blades extend out as he stands back to back with N.I. as the two obverse their opponents, Rath looks over his shoulder at N.I. "By the way, Rath likes that little trick you doing with your right fist." He says and gains N.I's attention
"What?" Upon hearing this, N.I. looks at his right fist and sees something that leaves him both surprised and confused...his entire arm was different than before. His mystical energy, which was previously around his arm...was now forming onto his skin, which formed a different and not at all human arm, somewhat of a gantlet even.
"What is this?!" He questions while looking at his right arm.
"Hey, focus! Here they come!" Rath shouts as some of the prisoners let out a battle cry before they start changing toward the two, which makes N.I. forget about it for now and focus on the fight.
"R-Right!" N.I. says and the two get into their respective fighting positions.
All of these voices inside of my head
Blinding my sight in a curtain of red
Frustration is getting bigger
With all the prisoners advancing towards the two, one of them jumps and tries to kick N.I, who grabs the opponent's leg with his left hand, and with his right hand, he lifts the prisoner's body and starts spinning him around, preventing the other prisoners came close to him. As for Rath, he runs towards the other half of the group and advances through them like a truck, hitting some who were in the way while others avoid being hit. And upon reaching the other side of the group, Rath kicks one in the stomach, making him fall to the ground while another jumps at him, and manages to grab Rath's neck. But Rath just grabs his face and punches him once in the face before slamming him into the ground a few times and starts using the prisoner's body as a bat, batting away the other prisoners who dared to attack him
Bang, bang, bang, pull my Devil Trigger!
At the end of Rath's rampage, with many defeated prisoners who had broken noses, bones, and destroyed egos, only five prisoners were left standing in front of Rath, who grins and starts cracking his knuckles.
"Let me tell you something: Rath doesn't like being grabbed from behind when he fights. He likes to see who's in front of him, so the fool who's stupid enough to fight Rath remembers the face of the one who took them down!" Rath yells while moving his shoulders and neck, cracking them loudly, as the five prisoners tremble and swallow the lumps in their throats.
Shifting the focus back to Ninja Izuku, he continued to spin the prisoner's body while he screamed, until eventually, he let go of the guy's body and the guy soared through the air at the remaining group, but only one of them was hit. One of them saw what happened and saw N.I. coming toward them and they try and punch the teen who not only blocks the attack but also punches him in the chest, while another prisoner tries to hit him in his back with a piece of pipe, and when N.I. senses him coming. He quickly delivers three rapid punches to the man's torso, then an elbow to the face, and finishes him off with a blow with the palm of his open hand towards his stomach, making him fall to the ground. As for the guy with a pipe, he tries to hit N.I. but the ninja dodges the attack by leaping over the man landing behind him and elbows him behind the head, making him fall. Another tries to kick the teen, but N.I. spin kicks the leg the prisoner was using to try to kick him before he jumps at the prisoner and knees him in the face. The one who was tossed gets up and sees his comrades all on the floor by N.I. and he sees red as he rushes toward the ninja variant of Izuku, screaming like a madman as he tries to land random and desperate attacks on N.I, but the teen calmly evades these attacks and sees his opponent's guard was wide open, so when the prisoner throws a big left hook at him, N.I. strikes the prisoner's elbow before spinning on the floor and trips his legs and when the prisoner falls onto the floor, N.I. get on top of him and punch him hard in the face, making the enemy stay on the ground Meanwhile, that brute from before gets up and runs towards N.I. to try and grab him, but Rath suddenly appears in front of him, and cloth lines the brute, flipping his body in the air before he crashes onto the floor hard.
As for the remaining prisoner…he was utterly terrified. Even more so as he looked around and saw that everyone who was there was lying on the ground, grunting in pain while Ninja Izuku and Rath, started coming toward him, and they were both staring at him, where we can see Rath's eyes were glowing profoundly as he cracks his knuckles while N.I…the scar he had the scar on his right eye was glowing green as both had this eerie aura around them. Seeing as he was alone and that he had no chance in defeating both Izukus, the final prisoner makes the most sensible choice he had on the plate... he desperately runs away from them as both Izukus watch him running and screaming in terror
[End of OST]
"Ha! That's right, run away, you coward!" Rath shouts while grinning as Ninja Izuku sighs in relief, unaware that his scar returned to normal...and so did his right fist. Rath turns to him as he hears him sighing. "What's up? Are you Okay?" He asks while grabbing the Quirk-Cancelling bracelet on N.I's wrist and using his strength, he effortlessly removes it and Ninja Izuku moves his wrist
"Yeah, I am. Thanks, for the help." Ninja Izuku says while looking at all the fallen prisoners. "Is there anything this watch of yours can't do?" He asks, genuinely impressed.
"Hehehe..." Rath laughs at first, but when he thought about it. "That's a good question. But hey, what about that thing with your arm. Is that one of your powers?" He asks as he sees N.I's arm was back to normal
Dekiru doesn't say anything, he just looks at his right fist and sees that it was normal. He seemed thoughtful about what just happened. But before he could think more or say anything, Rath hits the Omnitrix and he sees Izuku revert to himself
"There, that'll save me some time. Come on, we have to meet up with the others!" Izuku says before he runs in the direction he came from, obviously, waiting for Ninja Izuku to follow him. "Let's get out of here!"
Ninja Izuku looked back at all the prisoners that were defeated on the ground for a moment before running and following Ninja Izuku as the two ran through the prison, it was time to leave that place.
[ Location : Near the exit]
In one of the corridors that led to the path from where the prisoners entered when they arrived and would be where they would exit, we see that one of the robots that was controlled by the Nomus being violently thrown against the wall, and thus getting destroyed. The one who did this was Deku X, who, due to his speed, ran and pushed that robot. And upon seeing the machine defeated, he looks back and says.
"Okay guy, Come on! This way!" Deku X shouts while giving a signal to the other prisoners who chose to join them as they run towards the exit while G. Izuku runs up to him. "Do you see the others around here?" He asks G. Izuku whose mask retracts and shakes his head
"They're not here yet." G. Izuku says
"Should I go and look for them?" Deku X asks
Before G. Izuku could respond, gunshots were heard coming from where the prisoners were running, and one of them was shot in the leg, causing him to fall to the ground and scream in pain. And when they look back, they see that it was one of the robots again. But before the two Izukus could do anything, the robot's head was suddenly crushed by a huge fist of mystical energy before the fist slammed it into the ground as it exploded. The two Izukus watch the large fist fade away and look at where it came from and see Ninja Izuku and Izuku, both using Full Cowling, as they run up to them
"Sorry for the delay, we had a problem on the way!" Izuku says as he and Ninja Izuku deactivate their respective Full Cowling
"That was so cool! How do you do that fist thingy and what was up with that green lighting?!" Deku X gushes at the two who look at him for a bit before they turn to each other and smile as they turn back to him
"Hahaha, guess you haven't gotten to that point in time in your universe?" "I'll explain later." Ninja Izuku says and Deku X smiles, getting excited about what they have to say about their technique. Our Izuku looks at G. Izuku and notices the outfit he had on
"Nice outfit." Izuku comments and G. Izuku smiles
"Thanks, Grin thought it would be nice if we worked together in this. I'm just glad you're here. So, do we have more people coming to get out of here?" G. Izuku asks while Deku X and Izuku go up to the prisoner who was shot help him up and escort him out as he and Ninja Izuku walk behind them and the ninja just shakes his head with a frown
"No. I tried talking to some of them when I found them, but...they didn't want to listen to me." Ninja Izuku says and G. Izuku raises an eyebrow
"Why?" G. Izuku asks as he and the other two wanted to know.
"I better explain it to you all as soon as we get out of here." Ninja Izuku says with a serious expression. The four escort the injured prisoner until they reach the other prisoners, some come up to them and take the injured prisoner and thank them as they resume their escape
"So, shall we leave now?" Deku X says but Ninja Izuku shakes his head
"No, not yet..." Ninja Izuku says while turning to a direction. "We still have to get our clothes back." He says while they face a door that was in the same direction as the entrance/exit.
In a particular room, we see one of the robots taking some clothes from shelves that belonged to other prisoners and putting them into some kind of cremation machine, and as soon as it closes the lid, the machine turns on and burns the clothes the robot put in there, reducing them to ash in mere seconds. As soon as the machine finished burning the clothes inside of it, the robot went to pick up more clothes from the shelves…and the clothes it took were the outfits for the male Izukus outfits. It places the box containing Ninja Izuku's Kimono Ninjutsu, Izuku's clothes and his Dad's hoodie, G. Izuku clothes coat, and Deku X's Hero outfit into the machine and as the robot was about to turn it on, the door gets kicked open. The robot turns to the door to see what was going on and it sees at the door where…Ninja Izuku, our Izuku, Deku X, and G. Izuku, who was entering last, all staring at the robot…and by the looks on their faces, just expresses how they were definitely not fucking happy at all with the robot, who stood still as soon as it saw them. The camera switches the view to where it was outside the room, as we see G. Izuku calmly close the door with all of them inside with the robot. And what happened to the robot as soon as the door was closed? Well...I'll leave it up to your imagination. But I can only say one thing...that robot would never leave that room again, not in one piece that is…
Three minutes later, we see the boys walking exiting, with all of them wearing their costumes/clothes, with Ninja Izuki placing his black mask in his pocket, Izuku putting on his Dad's hoodie, G. Izuku patting his coat of dirt/dust and Deku X fitting on his sneakers before placing his googols onto his head. They walk to where the elevators were and we see all the prisoners, freeing themselves from the Quirk-Cancelling bracelet, and entering the elevators, ready to leave the prison. But there was only one thing that surprised them...they saw the women were also leaving, running, and joining the men in fleeing through the elevators.
"Wait a minute, the ladies managed to escape too?!" Deku X asks, surprised by this sight.
"So that means Izumi did this and...she must have escaped." Izuku asks, as he smiles, knowing she completed her task
"But where is she?" Ninja Izuku asks, not seeing any sign of their female variant anywhere. While he and the others weren't noticing someone was approaching them next to them.
"Hello, guys." They hear Izumi's voice and sigh in relief that she was here. The boys turn and see her but their eyes widen for various reasons. First: She has a small amount of blood on her body, and it definitely wasn't hers. And second...she was utterly naked, and holding her clothes in her hands, fortunately, the blood on her was covering her bits from being exposed.
"I loved that idea of the escape plan. It was awesome" Izumi says with a slight smile as she looks at the prisoners who were taking the elevators. "I'm sorry about the blood. Unfortunately, I had some problems on the way out...and for being late, again, problems came and I got a little sidetracked…" She says in a calm tone
"Izumi..." Ninja Izuku speaks and Izumi turns to him
"Yeah?" Izumi asks as she turns to the boys and she sees their reactions...well... Ninja Izuku had his eyes closed, Our Izuku had his hands covering his eyes while looking away, G. Izuku was looking anywhere but not at Izumi, and Deku X was just paralyzed and unresponsive. And obviously, all of them were blushing.
"Could you, please...?" Still with his eyes closed and embarrassed, Ninja Izuku gestures with his hand for her to get dressed. Izumi blinks a few times and looks down and sees she was still naked as the day she was born and realizes why the boys were acting like this.
"Ah, of course! Just wait a moment..." Izumi says as she starts to dress right there and then, all without being embarrassed.
As for the boys...
'I know she's a female version of me, but still... this is wrong! I think…' Izuku thought while his hands still covered his view. He was grateful Nana or that other guy weren't here to see this or else he'd never hear the end of it…
'I expected anything and everything but not this...' Ninja Izuku thought while his eyes were still closed.
"In all these years, this is the first time I have seen a situation like this." Ninja Izuku heard the voice in his head speak in a monotone tone and he felt dread for what was to come
'Think about the bible, Izuku. Yeah, Think about the Bible!' G. Izuku thought while looking at the ceiling.
"Hmm, so this is what a naked female body looks like. Interesting" G. Izuku heard Grin speak in an analytical tone, but his comment made him blush even more.
'Would it be completely wrong to be embarrassed seeing a female version of myself naked? After all, she is still a girl. Ahhhh! How do I unsee this?!' Deku X thought while scratching his head.
"Are you okay, man?" Sonic asks, looking at Deku X with his hand on his chin and the boy shakes his head
Eventfully, much to the relief of the boys, Izumi finishes putting on her clothes, as she looks at the guys
"There. Can we leave now?" Izumi asks in a calm tone, and because of that, the boys stare at her and...
"HOW ARE YOU SO CALM IN A SITUATION LIKE THIS?!" They shout at the same time in front of a chibi Izumi, who closed her eyes as she felt the wind from their scream hitting her face while they had big heads.
"Firstly, you guys are male versions of me. And secondly, me being naked in front of you is the least of our worries." Izumi says in a serious tone, and their response makes them incredulous.
"You're lucky that they are all focused on taking the elevators. Because if not, I wanted to see if you would have the same reaction..." G. Izuku says as he points to the elevators and Izumi looks and sees the last prisoners entering one of the elevators that was open. Even though the elevator was big, it was getting very crowded to the point where the occupants inside were squeezing each other.
"Yeah...I see you have a point." Izumi says while scratching her head before she shakes her head and looks at the boys. "Anyway, we better leave." She says before walking with the boys to one of the elevators.
When they got to one of them, they stood in front of the button that would call an elevator for them, Izumi pressed it as they waited for it to arrive. As they waited for the elevator to arrive, one of them couldn't help but think
"Do you guys they'll all be okay down there?" Deku X asks curiously, referring to the prisoners who escaped with them.
"We freed most of them and they got those bracelets off so they definitely aren't defenseless. But what worries me the most is whether they won't do something stupid out there. I hope I don't regret having helped some of them escape..." G. Izuku says while he has his hand behind his neck.
I think the worst part...is that we left some behind..." Ninja Izuku says in a serious tone that shows bitterness.
Izuku looks at Izumi and asks something important.
"So, do you want to explain that?" Izuku asks and Izumi looks at him
"What do you mean?" Izumi asks
"The blood." Izuku says while pointing to Izumi's face, where she still has a little blood on her cheek. Izumi wipes her cheek with her finger and sees the blood
"Like I said, I ran into problems on the way here. I tried to negotiate with some of the prisoners, but they wouldn't listen to me...so I made them bleed." Izumi says as Izuku stares at her with narrow eyes
"Did you kill them?" Izuku asks
"I only hurt them when I was using my powers. As for those soldiers...I can't say the same." Izumi says with a cold tone. "Although...their bodies were machines. Do you mean that all this time, all the guards were just machines?" She asks but Izuku shakes his head
"Worse...I discovered they were Nomus..." Izuku says in a serious tone and Izumi looks at him in shock
"Nomu? What do you mean they're Nomus?!" Izumi asks in disbelief at this information.
"In short, they were..." Ninja Izuku was speaking but he could finish speaking, he suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from his head once again, the same one he felt when he and the boys were on the roof. The others turn as they see his sudden behavior change "Not again..." He says in a tone that shows exhaustion.
[Insert OST: Martial Law (From Infamous: Second Son)]
Before they can question what he means, the wall furthest from them suddenly blows up, causing the group to turn to the wall. And as the smoke cleared, on the other side of the hole in the wall...was one of those aerial ships, floating and its guns were trained on them. And as if the situation couldn't get even worse, they look back and see several of the Nomus soldiers and their robots standing behind them, armed and about to shoot at them. And to make matters even worse...the elevator turned off. The group was surrounded.
"They definitely don't want to let us leave..." Deku X says while looking at the aerial ship and the Nomus. However, without them noticing, Ninja Izuku started activating his mystical energy and was getting prepared.
"For causing disorder, rebellion, and misuse of your Quirks, in the name of our master... you must be executed. Fire." One of the Nomus says before they all start shooting at the group
As soon as the guns went off and the bullets were heading their way, the group thought about avoiding it, but to their surprise, N.I. quickly creates a large construct of himself with his mystical energy and puts his construct's arms up in front of them and protects the group from the gunfire. The group looks at the boy, surprised by his power.
"You're welcome!" Ninja Izuku says, smiling.
"My man." G. Izuku complemented the Ninja, grateful for the save. He looks at the large glowing construct. "How long can you stay like this?" He asks as Izumi goes to the elevator door and looks at the buttons. Ninja Izuku looked at the construct and felt a drain in his tank
"I would recommend not wasting another minute here." Ninja Izuku says, knowing sooner or later…the construct will fall apart
"The elevator hasn't arrived yet!" Izumi yells while rapidly pressing the elevator button several times, and every second seems like an eternity.
"Then let's fight back!" Izuku says while rolling up his hoodie's sleeve and lifting the Omnitrix to his view as he was about to select an alien when Deku X looks around and spots something, gaining an idea.
"Guys, I have an idea in mind!" Deku X yells and everyone except Ninja Izuku, who was focused on protecting them all from the gunfire of the Nomus, the robots, and the Airship, which Deku X was looking at. "What if we escape using that?" Deku X asks, pointing at the hole in the wall and the airship as Izumi looks at him in shock
"Are you crazy? That ship is also firing at us and you want us to go towards it!" Izumi shouts
"Think with me here, the elevator will take too long. More of these Nomus will come here, and we're already wasting too much time here!" Deku X yells and the others thought about it and he was right. Back-up was surely coming and they couldn't afford to waste time here when they didn't have much of it
"Okay, but even if we do that, someone has to fly that ship and I don't know how to do that!" Deku X yells, he knew he could go either Upgrade or Greymatter but with the unpredictability of the Omnitrix at play right now…he couldn't risk it
"Neither do I..." G. Izuku says, shaking his head. They turn to Izumi and she just raises her hands
"Don't look at me." Izumi says
"I can try!" Ninja Izuku yells, everyone turns to him as he was still focused on protecting them. "My dad and I were big Star Wars fans! So, we can take this risk if you guys want. Does anyone still want to oppose this plan?" He asks, turning and looking at them
The boys looked at each other and didn't say a single word but they had an agreement, they were going for it. They look at Izumi to see if she agrees, and seeing no other option, she nods.
"Whatever, let's do it then! How are we going to get close to that ship?" Izumi asks and they see the vehicle was busy reloading one of its mini-guns but the other was still firing at them.
"Anyone here immune to some bullets?" Ninja Izuku asks and Izuku was about to say he was with some of his aliens when G. Izuku steps forward, cracking his neck while having a serious expression
"Grin...we got this, right?" G. Izuku only asks as the grey humanoid residing in him covers his body and reveals its true form once more
"Yeah…we'll take care of it!" Grin growls as it flashes its sharp teeth
"Great. As soon as you take care of the pilot of the ship, we'll all jump for it." Ninja Izuku and everyone get ready for the jump as Grin takes a runner's start. "We'll go on three..." He says as he and the others look back at the Nomu and their robots
"One..." N.I. counts, as the Nomus and the robots stop firing due to their guns needing to reload
"Two..." N.I. continues the count as they watch the ship stop firing to reload that other minigun.
"Three!" N.I. Izuku shouts
"RAWWWWWWW!" Upon hearing this, Grin roars, and with all of his speed and ferocity, he rushes toward the ship, which aims the other mini-gun toward the grey monstrous humanoid and begins firing at it
However, despite receiving many hits of gunfire against its body, Grin doesn't stop running but instead becomes more ferocious with each shot that was fired at him. Once he got close enough to the huge hole in the metal wall, Grin jumped toward the ship and grabbed the front of the vehicle, Grin roared as it punched the vehicle's windshield, pulled the pilot of the ship, and threw him at the hole as he lands onto the floor and the ship stopped firing. And upon seeing that, Ninja Izuku looks at Deku X.
"Go, speedy us, go!" Ninja Izuku yells
Deku X nods and blitzes towards the ship, just as Grin throws the pilot out of the ship, the blue-highlighted Izuku seizes the moment and jumps to the ship, soaring to the Nomus manning the mini-guns. Deku X lands on the ship and the Nomu notices him and were about to deal with him as the boy just smirks and turns to his left and Grin lands next to him with its tongue out and has a very wide smile.
Meanwhile, with the others, Ninja Izuku was still protecting Izumi and Izuku the gunfire as a green flash goes off behind and he and Izumi turn to see what that was and the two see Izuku had transformed into Cannonbolt.
"Yes! Perfect!" Cannonbolt yells, seeming pleasured by his transformation. He soon turns to the two. "Alright, you two. Let's get going." He says and the two look at him
"Excuse me, what you say?!" The two ask, confused by what they had just heard.
"No time to explain! Just hold on tight!" Cannonbolt says and he goes up to the two and before they could even say anything, he pulls them onto his body in a tight hug with both of his arms before curling up into a ball. Due to this action, Ninja Izuku's mystical construct falls apart and the Nomu and their robots rain fire at the alien but their bullets simply bounce off the alien's yellow shell. "I hope you both don't throw up." That was the only thing Cannonbolt says before he started rotating his entire body, and with high speed he rushed towards the ship while receiving shots from the Nomus, but he wasn't getting hurt.
And as soon as they got close to the hole, Cannonbolt even while rolling, jumped, and in slow motion, we see him slowly rolling in the air while heading off the ship as the bullets hit against his hard shell and bounced off from it until…he manages to land onto the vehicle and the camera returns to its normal speed.
[End of OST]
Cannonbolt rolls into the ship through the broken windshield and we see Grin and Deku X have defeated the two Nomu guards with the inside of the ship having dents on the sides, the two look back and sees Cannonbolt in his ball form before he opens up and was he was lying on his back on the ground while Ninja Izuku and Izumi on top of him, with N.I. holding his head in a daze and Izumi was just keeping her hands on the floor, trying not to vomit.
"Are you guys okay?" Deku X asks, going up to the three and helping Izumi get up to her feet while Grin takes Cannonbolt's hand to help him stand.
"I hope I can't do that again..." Ninja Izuku mutters as he stands up and shakes his head. Cannonbolt looks at him
"Hey, it wasn't that bad, right?" Cannonbolt says and Izumi turns to him with a glare
"It wasn't bad because it wasn't you who was spinning in here..." Izumi says as she had a face expressing she didn't enjoy the experience.
"Uhhh... technically, I was spinning." Cannonbolt says with his finger raised before the ship begins to shake suddenly. The Nomu and robots in the prison were firing at the vehicle, which was causing shaking but also was taking damage
[Insert OST: Higher Elevation (From Infamous: Second Son)]
As soon enough, the ship starts losing control and begins to freefall to the ground with all the Izukus, and Izumi begin screaming in terror. While everyone was screaming and spinning around inside the ship, Ninja Izuku managed to grab onto something and looked at the vehicle's controls and charged toward them using Full Cowling and something else as he reached the controls and was in front of the steering wheel since the chair was destroyed thanks to Grin and Deku X when they were in their brawl with the Nomu guards
"Come on, Izuku. Just think of this as the Millennium Falcon. You've always wanted to fly a Millennium Falcon, haven't you? It's your chance now!" Ninja Izuku mutters to himself while holding the steering wheel of the flying vehicle and pulling it up but the ship starts plummeting towards the ground. "Come on!" He shouts while forcefully pulling the steering wheel upwards, trying to make it go back up, fortunately, this ship starts ascending and narrowly dodges a building as it was back in the air again flying straight, and consequently, once it was stable, everyone stops mid-air before falling to the floor of the vehicle as they all groan
"Worst idea ever...and that's saying a lot since this came from me…a male me…" Izumi mutters, she gets up from the floor and looks at the blue-haired Izuku.
"Hey, at least we're alive!" – He said before they heard shots coming towards them. They look back and see 10 aerial ships chasing after them while firing at them with mini-guns mounted to their ships
"Oh, that's great! They're still after us!" Izumi exclaims
"Listen, I don't think this ship can withstand any more shots. We're already taking a lot of damage!" Ninja Izuku yells, while focusing on piloting the ship as fast and as far as possible.
"Can't you outrun them?" Cannonbolt asks and Ninja Izuku looks at the controls and sees the ship was going at the top speed it could go
"If I were Peter Quill, maybe, but I doubt I could do that! The only way is for us to fight back against them! Does anyone have a plan of attack?" Ninja Izuku asks as the others look at each other, hoping one of them had an idea while Grin looks at the ship behind them and steps forward
"I have a plan...attack!" Grin exclaims before jumping through the vehicle's visor, destroying it and climbing up to the top of the ship
Once he was on the roof of the ship, he stood while he faced the ships that were behind him, its grin grows further as the vehicles saw it staring at them
"What do you think you're doing?!" G. Izuku yells within Grin, worried and desperate to know what was up with his partner's change in attitude.
"I'm saving us. Don't you trust me?" Grin asks, catching G. Izuku off guard
"Y-Yeah, I trust you, b-but..." G. Izuku was saying but is cut off by Grin
"Then shut up and trust me on this!" Grin shouts while looking in the direction of a ship, before it jumps off the Deku's escape ship as it soars through the air toward its target and manages to reach the vehicle by stretching a tentacle on the vehicle's visor and attaching it to the visor as Grin reels itself in and grabs onto the vehicle before its faces the Nomus who were inside. Upon seeing them, Grin laughs in their faces before climbing on top of the vehicle, looking at its wings and gaining an idea. It stretches its arms to the wings and using its claws and strength, starts tearing off pieces of the wing, gradually making the ship fall. Before he could continue, one of the other ships started firing a minigun toward Grin, hitting it. Feeling it was getting shot at, Grin looked at the ship that was shooting it and took a piece of metal from the ship's wing and threw it towards the that was shooting with the piece hitting one of its wings, causing it to break apart and the ship to fall and crash into the side of a tall building
"YEAH!" Grin happily shouts before seeing the ship it was on start losing speed and altitude. Seeing this, it makes a huge leap toward another ship as the ship it was on moments ago crashes and blows up on impact with the roof of a building
Grin lands onto the second ship and moves to the windshield of the ship, it was about to punch through when a ship comes up behind them and aims a missile towards the ship... right where Grin was, as the grey humanoid goes wide-eyed and about to jump to avoid being hit. However, a green laser shoots from behind it and hits the wing of the aiming ship, causing it to explode and causing the ship to fall. Grin looks up to the sky where the green laser beam had come from and sees a red and yellow blur descending as it flies beside him
"You're welcome, my scary friend!" Izuku had transform into Jetray. "I hope you don't mind having help!" He says before noticing another ship was pulling up above them, he heads towards the ship and fires laser beams at the ship's wings, taking it out and sending it crashing down
As soon as the ship was sent crashing down, one tried to shoot at him when a barrage of bullets started raining down onto it, taking serious damage before backing off as the bullets stopped and we see Izumi and Deku X manning the mini-guns on their escape ship while Ninja Izuku still flew the ship
"C'mon, guys! I need you to keep shooting!" Ninja Izuku shouts as he sees a ship coming towards them. However, he didn't hear any more gunfire from then and turned to see they weren't firing and were just looking at their weapons. "Why you guys aren't shooting?!"
"My minigun is reloading!" Izumi screams as she sees the bullet count reloading
"Same here! Oh, come on, work!" Deku X yells while desperately pressing the trigger to shoot, but it was no use.
Ninja Izuku looked back in front and saw the ship was still heading towards them before firing at them and seeing as the ship had suffered too much damage with it hanging on by a tread, he decided to take evasive actions and started ducking/dodging the gunfire to avoid being hit, but the enemy ship was still their tail and getting closer and closer to them while continuing to fire at them as some of the bullets hit the ship, causing further damage. Ninja Izuku starts to get desperate and feels that the ship would get destroyed soon if he couldn't lose this guy, he starts thinking of a strategy in trying to lose the chasing ship and looks at the controls as he spots a button on the steering wheel. He takes a closer look at the button and realizes what it is. Realizing this, Ninja Izuku wasted no time, and spun the steering wheel around, turning the ship and slapping it in reverse as the ship was facing the chasing ship with it still firing at them and was now hitting the front of the ship as N.I. glares at it
"Cowabunga, A-Hole!" Ninja Izuku yells as he presses the button and a missile is fired from the ship's missile launcher and the missile shoots straight toward the chasing ship and it was a direct hit, resulting in the chasing ship blowing up and the ones in the ship being relived
"Nice shot dude!" Deku X says as he throws a thumbs up at Ninja Izuku while Izumi nods at him.
"No problem!" Ninja Izuku yells. He spins the wheel around and turns the ship around and faces it forward. Deku X and Izumi looked at their mini-guns and saw they were fully reloaded, so they aimed and started shooting at the other ships chasing them, helping Jetray and Grin take them down.
Eventually, they were able to lose the final two ships as they took them down and sent them crashing while flying to the outskirts of the futuristic city as Jetray was holding onto Grin with his feet by the humanoid's shoulders
"Ha! We lost them!" Izumi exclaims, delighted by their successful escape when suddenly, she and the other two on the ship hear a loud bang and start feeling the ship begin to shake. "What was that?!" She yells and Ninja Izuku looks at the controls to see what was wrong
"I don't know." Ninja Izuku says, he was confused as he looks at the controls and dash and saw a lot of red flashing lights coming from them, he heard another loud bang, coming from his left side and turned to see what was going on and his eyes widened in seeing the wing engulfed in flames as the engine was burning and to make matters worse, the power to the ship turns off as he turns to the dash and sees it was black and felt the steering was gone "Oh no…" He utters, now realizing they had lost power and were starting to fall. He turns to the others. "Brace yourselves! We're about to crash!" He shouts and the two look at him with wide eyes before springing back into the ship to brace for impact
Jetray and Grin/G. Izuku saw the ship beginning to fall and wondered what was wrong when they spotted the flames coming from the engines
"Oh no..." Jetray exclaims worriedly
"Get out of there!" Grin/G. Izuku desperately screams for their lives as they see the ship was about to crash into the forest below
But before they could think of how to help the three to get out of there or even go to it, the back of the ship suddenly gets destroyed thanks to a green fist and they see Ninja Izuku, Izumi and Deku X jump out of the back before the ship crashes into a bunch of trees and explode. However, they were still falling towards the Earth and were about to hit the ground when Ninja Izuku grabbed Izumi and Deku X's hands and they suddenly started slowing down in speed in falling before they hit the floor but were safe.
[End of OST]
Jetray and Grin arrive as the alien sets the grey humanoid down and lands as the alien taps onto the Omnitrix, reverting to Izuku while Grin retracts back into G. Izuku as the two rush over to the three and see them looking up to the dark cloudy skies, panting
"Are you guys okay?" Izuku asks as Ninja Izuku just pants a bit more before turning to him and says
"Well...I can already see that I wouldn't be a good pilot for the Millennium Falcon. What a shame..." Ninja Izuku says while looking at the remains of the ship before looking at the rest of the group...who start laughing.
[Insert OST: Victory from Naruto Soundtrack]
They were laughing because of that situation, because of Ninja Izuku's comment, and mainly... because of the simple fact that they were alive.
"We're alive!" Deku X cheers while throwing a fist up in the air
"I could say I wanted to do it again, but I'd be lying." G. Izuku says, he drops to the floor and sits while laughing and Izuku does the same
"But you admit it was fun." Izuku says, placing his hand on G. Izuku's shoulder
"I don't...well…it was, just a little." G. Izuku says, smiling. Izumi laughs a bit before turning to Ninja Izuku
"I never doubted you, Ninja me. Good job!" Izumi says and Ninja Izuku just raises his eyebrow when he hears that.
"Really? It doesn't seem like that when you threatened me yesterday." Ninja Izuku comments while letting out a chuckle but Izumi just waves the comment off
"Ah, that doesn't matter anymore man. That's a thing of the past now." Izumi says while giving Ninja Izuku a light punch on the shoulder. She stopped chuckling and felt something wrong and knew what it was. She stands up, alerting the boys as they look at her. "Now if you allow me, boys..." She says as she walks away from the boys, who find this strange, while the girl stops by a tree...and starts vomiting on the ground.
"Ugh..." That was their reaction upon seeing Izumi say what she needed to do. Izumi eventually stops as she pants a bit before turning to the boys
"I'm sorry, just... just wait for me a moment..." Izumi could with her finger raised before she turned around and started vomiting again. But this time, the boys get up and go over to her to help her by patting the girl on the back.
"There, there. It will pass." Deku X says
"No rush, okay." Izuku says
"Has anyone seen if there is a lake nearby...?" Ninja Izuku asks worriedly.
"I can look for it right now If you want…" G. Izuku says
As they spoke, our imaginary camera focused on the sun above the forest. And as the chapter ends with our group alive, and beginning the first part of their adventure into the unknown. What could this strange world hold for our young group? We'll have to wait and see, in the next chapter…
[End of OST]
To be continued...
Notes:
Pixel: Hey guys, Pixel here. And welcome to the first chapter of Into the Dekuverse!
Now, this was something I've been planning for nearly 2 years now but I was stuck on something. I needed help. Help that I couldn't find for a while and I was about to give up on the idea until I met this amazing dude. This dude helped me meet more amazing authors and people and I felt he deserved to be in this story and what luck, he's a fan of my stories just like I am for his. And I'm sure you want to know who am I talking about. Well, why don't we introduce him? Oh, Emanuel!
Emanuel: Hello dudes! As Pixel has already introduced me, I am Emanuel and creator of the stories Heroes Out of The Shadows and Humanity's Monsters! Firstly, I feel honored to be here, not only helping but also participating in this story! As Pixel said, I'm a fan of his stories and I was happy to be able to help and to make two of my Izukus participate in this event, which was a huge headache for us. But finally, we reached the conclusion and the project is planned and completed! I hope you like the chapters, and have fun, everyone!
Cowabunga!
Pixel: There you have it dudes and dudettes, you guys should go to his stories so you can go and check them. They're over on Wattpad and they're really good. We have another dude who's in on this but he said he's not ready to be known, not yet at least and he's the creator of this Izumi in the story. So, watch out for her, since she's not the same as the others are.
We're just getting started with this event and if you liked this chapter, you're definitely going to love the next one.
Well, that's all the time I have tonight. I'll see you all in the next chapter. I'll see you all in Fox Among Fairies, Total Drama Maelstrom, and a surprise
So, until then. Peace!
I'm Pixel, signing off!
Chapter 64: Into The Dekuverse: Part 2
Summary:
The Dekuverse event continues with Part 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
[ Insert OST : Alles ist Miteinander Verbunder from Dark OST]
[ Location : Neo Musutafu, Japan, Unknown Universe.]
[ Date : Unknown]
[ Time : 1:00 p.m.]
Returning to the city we now know as Musutafu, however, it is not the same as the one we know, rather, upgraded as it is now known as Neo Musutafu. We see that in the middle of the city, there was a type of fortress; full of different kinds of Nomus around the place, armed and walking. And in front of the Tower, there were also many Nomus who were standing next to a combat vehicle, like a battle tank. And in that tower in the middle of the fortress...there was someone at the top who was watching the city from there.
He was an adult man, wearing gray and red cybernetic robes, with a hood that was lowered and a high-tech helmet that was in his right hand. We couldn't see his face, but his hair was white and the man's look showed one thing...tiredness as he watched the new Musutafu...in which he was ruling and taking care of the place with his army of Nomus below. This man was at the top of that Tower just to breathe and be alone, and maybe think...but before he thought about anything...
"What is it that you want now?" This strange man asks without looking back where we see one of those Nomus standing behind him, and apparently, he has just arrived.
"I bring news, my master." The Nomu spoke as it went down to one knee and bowed to this man.
"I hope they're good news." The man says in a calm tone, still without looking at the Nomu.
"I'm afraid to say not, Master. Neo Tartarus suffered a mutiny, not everyone managed, but many prisoners managed to escape from there, and many of us were eliminated inside." The Nomu says while lowering its head in shame as the man's eyes narrow
"Inside Neo Tartarus?... Do you know who did this?" The man asks, showing curiosity.
"The cameras have images of those responsible for causing the riot, my master." The Nomu says and the man hums, in understanding
"...Is there anything else news besides this?" The man says and the Nomu shakes its head
"If you are referring to that woman you are looking for, unfortunately, we haven't found her yet, but we will continue looking, my master." The Nomu says
The man, upon hearing this, sighs and closes his eyes, frustrated and a little irritated, but he does nothing. He just puts the helmet that was in his hand on his face, where we can see that the helmet has a visor that prevents us from seeing his face and has spikes on each side, like horns. And as he breaths and sighs once again, he finally turns to the Nomu and looks at it
"Show me who was responsible for this." The man says in a calm tone, but it carries grandeur.
[End OST]
Into The Dekuverse: Part 2-That's Me...
[ Location : The forests outside Neo Musutafu]
[ Time : 2:00 p.m.]
It had been an hour since the group fled the Neo Tartarus and moved away from the crashed ship, leaving only the wreckage. Moving away from the crash site, the group had found a lagoon nearby. As the water was clean and they had just escaped from a dangerous situation, they were resting there, with Izumi drinking the water, G-Izuku was lying on the ground and Izuku with the blue-highlights was wetting his face from the water in his hands. As for our Izuku, when he puts water on his neck to clean away the sweat, and Ninja Izuku, after drinking some; he sat on the floor...relieved and breathing better.
"That was intense..." Ninja Izuku says with his eyes closed while he remains seated.
"Yeah, don't even tell me." Our Izuku says as he stands up and cracks his neck
"And you, Izumi, do you feel better now?" Blue-highlighted Izuku asks curiously when he sees Izumi stop drinking and sit on the floor near the pond.
"Yeah, I just got dizzy after what happened back there..." Izumi says before sighing "I just need to get some rest." She says
"As you wish, but if you feel anything else, you can tell us." G-Izuku says as he lifts his back off the floor and sits down, upon hearing that, Izumi nods
Focusing a little on Ninja Izuku, he opens his eyes, looks at his right fist, and allows a small flow of mystical energy to surround his arm. Something was bugging him and he wanted to know what happened back at the prison when he and our Izuku were fighting those prisoners. This catches our Izuku's attention as he looks at Ninja Izuku and sees him staring at his fist
"If I may comment..." Our Izuku says and upon hearing that, Ninja Izuku looks at him and notices that he is also staring at the Ninja's fist because he has released that small flow of mystical energy. "Your power is very interesting and very curious. How does it work?" He asks curiously, causing the others to listen too. Seeing that there was no harm in telling them, Ninja Izuku decides to tell
"Mystical Powers are very old, as old as Quirks." Ninja says as the flow of energy disappears while he remains sitting. "Mystical powers are varied..."
"Varied like Quirks?" Blue-highlighted Izuku asks. He was curious and impressed to hear something like this as Ninja Izuku nods
"You could say in a way, yes." Ninja Izuku says
"So, you only have a mystical power?" Izumi asks a little curious.
"Yeah...I...I thought there was only one." Ninja Izuku's answer left the group impressed. "But what about you, how do all of your powers work?" He asks, wanting to know just how their powers work
But before anyone could answer him, Ninja Izuku suddenly put his hand on his head, which caught the group's attention.
"Again...?" Ninja Izuku asks, mostly to himself as the stinging sensation was ringing through his mind
"What is it now?" Blue-highlighted Izuku asks worriedly when he sees Ninja's sudden change in reaction, again. However, G-Izuku's ears pick up something, causing him to look up to the sky
"Wait a minute...do you guys hear that?" G-Izuku asks as he looks up at the sky while standing up, as did the others who also stood as they began to hear...sounds of other ships passing near them, causing the group to tense up, thinking that the Nomus had located them
However, to their relief, these ships did not see them and only flew toward where they came from...the prison.
"I don't think they saw us." Our Izuku says
"Could it be? Maybe they're trying to trick us and are landing nearby." Izumi says as she felt suspicious and a little nervous from the close call
"Wait for me here, I'll check a little." Ninja Izuku says as he walks towards a tree that was close to them and considerably tall enough to see some things at the top. The others were about to ask him what he was about to do when suddenly, Ninja started to float off the ground and started ascending the tree before he disappeared in the branches in moments, much to the surprise and shock of the group
"Wow! Is this another mystical power of his?" Blue-highlighted Izuku yells in surprise, as this was the first time he saw this power, he was surprised and his question made Izumi raise her shoulders as she was surprised too. G-Izuku was nodding his head, taking in the moment in silent surprise
However, when our Izuku, saw this, his mouth fell open, and he was in shock because both he and Nana herself already, who appeared next to Izuku had witnessed something they never thought was possible
'Wait... that was...?' Izuku thought, talking to Nana while staring at where Ninja Izuku had disappeared
"That...that was my Quirk!" Nana yells in shock, shocked to see her Quirk in action by another
'So...does that mean...' Izuku thought as he looked at the rest of the group...thinking about the possibility that they also have what he has...One for All. But without being sure, he decides to keep quiet...he knew he had to talk to Ninja Izuku about this. "I...I'll go and check with him." He says before he walks towards the tree, and his comment attracts the other's attention.
"Wait, you too?" G-Izuku asks as he was both curious and suspicious at this sudden idea
"Yeah, but relax, we'll be right back! Just wait for us." Izuku says still walking to the tree before he walks to the back of it, blocking their view of him as he uses Nana's Quirk and flies up the tree too, trying to reach and find Ninja.
Back on Earth, the two Izuku and Izumi watched as Izuku disappeared behind the tree while Grin sprouted out of G-Izuku's body and formed his head before lying on his host's head
"Okay, what was that?" Grin asks this to his Izuku, who just stands with his arms crossed without answering, but is suspicious of all this. But for now, they would have to wait for them.
"None of you are going to go up either, right?" Izumi asks, looking at Blue-highlighted Izuku and Izuku who had the Symbiote as the two shake their heads
"No, actually, I'm going to take advantage of this and relieve myself a little. I'll be right back!" Blue-highlighted Izuku says before he walks to another place in the forest to take care of his business, leaving behind Izumi who blushes from the comment
"Really?!" Izumi yells, not believing what she just heard, but when she sees that Izuku went past a bunch of trees to do...you know, she just sighs. "Boys are unbelievable..." Her comment makes her stop looking at the tree where those two Izukus climbed and sit back down on the floor while G-Izuku had a confused expression
"Eh?" G-Izuku utters, confused at what happened
[ Insert OST : Forest from Silent Hill 2 OST]
As soon as our Izuku reached the top of the tree, he stood on the last branch and saw Ninja Izuku wasn't on any of the branches of that tree, but when he looked up; he saw that the Ninja was in the air, floating while he observes what was in the distance. When he looks closer, he can see that Ninja is indeed using the same Quirk Nana once had, confirming his theory as he was shocked, however, he puts that aside and calls out to him.
"H-Hey, man!" Izuku yells and upon hearing his voice, Ninja Izuku looks down and sees him
"What are you doing here?" Ninja Izuku asks confused as to what was Izuku doing up here
"I...uhhh...I also wanted to see what's going on." Izuku clearly saying a lie, as he was still thinking about how to ask what he wanted to know. "Anyway, what did you see there?" He asks as he sees no ship in the air
"Well... They flew to the prison, and I didn't see any other ships landing nearby." Ninja Izuku says while pointing to where those ships went.
"So someone must have called for reinforcements, even if they arrived a little late." Izuku says while looking in the direction where Ninja pointed and the Ninja nods
"Yeah, but even so, they might come looking for us, and they'll end up finding us because of the wreckage of the other ships we shot down. We're not safe here in this forest." Ninja Izuku says in a serious tone, knowing that time is against them here.
"Yeah... That's what I feared..." Izuku says worrying, knowing the situation they were now in. Until he looked at Ninja, who was still floating...and decided to finally ask him a question. "If I may ask...what you are doing now is the work of one of your mystical powers...?" He asks and his question seems to catch Ninja Izuku off guard a little
Ahh... Well, that's actually..." Ninja Izuku says, trying to find the right thing to say as he gets a little nervous. But before he could find the right words to say, Izuku decides to drop the bomb on him
"Or...is it the work of...One for All?" Izuku says with a serious tone
Hearing the question, Ninja Izuku fell silent and was shocked by that question. And when he looks at our Izuku and sees the serious expression he has, he realizes something
"So...you have it too?" Ninja Izuku asks
Our Izuku doesn't answer anything, he just jumps up from the branch he's standing on and uses Nana's Quirk as he floats next to Ninja, thus demonstrating that they both have one more thing in common besides their name and appearance...One For All.
"I thought I was the only one..." Izuku says, looking at his other dimensional variant as he was happy that he had a connection to him, a connection shared through a Quirk they inherited
"...And I should have already imagined it. I never thought I'd meet someone else who has One For All. Let alone another me." Ninja Izuku says, still surprised as the two were looking at each other.
"So if you and I have One For All, and we're the same person...do you think they...?" Our Izuku asks suspiciously as the two look down at where the rest of the group is, where they couldn't see them due to the various leaves and branches of the tree they were both above.
"Yeah, it's very likely so. Even with different powers, there's still a possibility that we all have more of that in common." Ninja Izuku says with his hand on his chin.
"Shall we ask them as soon as we get down?" Izuku asks but Ninja Izuku shakes his head
"No, not yet. For now, let's focus on getting out of here and finding a safe place." Ninja Izuku says while looking at where those ships had passed. "Then after that, we'll resolve this doubt." He says while looking at Izuku, who nods after hearing this. Upon agreeing to this, the two face the landscape for the last time before stopping using Float and going down through the tree.
[End OST]
As soon as Blue-highlighted Izuku returns to the group after relieving himself, Ninja Izuku and Izuku land on the ground by jumping from a branch, thus attracting the group's attention.
"So, what did you two see up there?" G-Izuku asks curiously after he sees the two land in front of them before joining them.
"For now, we are safe but not long, mainly here. It won't be long before they pass through the forest and see the wreckage of the other ships on the way." Ninja Izuku says and his words make Izuku nod
"So what are we going to do?" Blue-highlighted Izuku asks, wondering what they could do to avoid being captured again
"We better find a safe place, long enough until we spend a night, and until then we can think about what to do next." Izuku says and the others saw the idea as a good one but there was one flaw in it
"Okay, but...we have another problem. Where can we hide if neither the forest nor the city are safe for us? Got any ideas?" G-Izuku asks the question the boys were asking themselves at that moment, making Ninja Izuku have his hand on his chin, Izuku starts scratching his head and Blue-highlighted Izuku puts his hands behind his head as they all start thinking. Meanwhile, Izumi just looks at them
"Good question..." Ninja Izuku says with a frown
"I have no idea..." Izuku says, having zero ideas in mind
"Now it's complicated..." Blue-highlighted Izuku says with a frustrated expression. Seeing this, Izumi decides to speak
"Look I have a place in mind where we can hide." Izumi says and her comment makes everyone look at her
"You know a place for us to hide?" Ninja Izuku asks and Izumi nods
"Yep, but it's going to be a long walk." Izumi says and Blue-highlighted Izuku just shrugs his shoulders
"Ah, no problem. We can just use our powers to get there more fast." Blue-highlighted Izuku says as he's about to start using his powers to get there much quicker. Izumi sees what he's about to do and places her hands on her waist
"Of course, we can use our powers. That way we just get their attention pretty fast, they come after us, attack us, and catch us again." Izumi says with a mocking smile as she looks at blue-highlighted Izuku, who goes silent upon hearing her. "That's why I said it's going to be a long walk, because that way we won't attract their attention and we can get to the location without too much trouble." She says and after hearing this, the other realize that she was right, it would be dangerous for them to use their powers in a way that would attract attention.
"...Yeah, she has a point." Blue-highlighted Izuku says, after realizing she was right
"Okay, and where is this place you're talking about?" Izuku asks, crossing his arms
"It's an abandoned place, that those Nomus don't go there anymore." Izumi says while pointing in a direction. She then looks up at the sun at the sun and sees where it is in the sky. "If we go there on there on foot, we can get there by nightfall, that is if we don't stop to rest." She says
"As long as it's safe to spend a night, then it's fine by me." Blue-highlighted Izuku says and the other boys agree with him
"And there we can think about what to do next." Izumi says
"Okay, but if I may ask...how do you know this? I mean, how do you know about this place you're talking about since this isn't your universe?" Ninja Izuku asks curiously, which makes the boys look at Izumi who sighs and looks at them
"I've been here for a while now. Three days to be more specific." Izumi says and this new piece of information she shares leaves the boys surprised.
"Three days?! You've been here for three freaking days?! How the hell did you survive those three days?!" G-Izuku asks, wondering how Izumi survived the time she was here, this went through the minds of the others as they too were wondering the same thing while also thinking about what made her get here first before them.
"You guys will know once we get there. And believe me, I know that place will be the best we'll ever have." Izumi says with great certainty in her tone, causing the boys to look at each other before nodding their heads and accepting Izumi's suggestion.
"Okay, then let's go there!" Izuku says, with a serious tone as he and the other boys have serious expressions
"Okay, but like I said before, it's going to be a long walk. So if any of you want to relieve yourself now, now is the time to do it." Izumi says, telling them now is the time to do your business
"In that case...I'll be right back." Blue-highlighted Izuku says before he starts walking back to the place where he previously relieved himself.
"AGAIN?!" Izumi screams in disbelief at this.
"I just want to make sure I'm empty!" Blue-highlighted Izuku shouts from behind the bushes, causing Izumi to let out a loud sigh and the boys gain a comical drop of sweat coming out of their heads when they see this.
[ Insert Song : Pockets Full of Stars by Nine Black Alps from Surf's Up Soundtrack]
As soon as the blue-haired Izuku finishes relieving himself and leaves the bushes, he rejoins the group as they are waiting for him.
"There, Now I'm good. Can we go now?" Blue-highlighted Izuku asks with a smile on his face as he looks at the group. Izumi just sighed and started walking in one direction, leaving Blue-highlighted Izuku confused by her change in behavior. "What did I do?" He asks the rest of the group who just shrug their shoulders and decide to go after Izumi; following her, leaving Blue-highlighted Izuku, who is still confused. "Seriously guys, what did I do?" He asks while running after the others; that would begin their long journey ahead.
Moving further away from where they were, the group continued walking through the forest; with Izumi guiding the boys. Halfway there, they found nothing but trees, branches, leaves, and birds flying above them as they just continued walking. And as they walked, we saw that the boys started creating little distractions for themselves. Our Izuku was analyzing and checking his new Omnitrix, turning the selection wheel and seeing what was new with this version of the Omnitrix and to see if he still had his old alien playlists. The Izuku who has the Symbiote was looking around the forest and observing the beauty of nature while Grin was resting on his head, doing the same. Ninja Izuku was again observing his right arm while releasing some mystical energy around his fist, seeing if what happened in prison could happen again now...but without success. As for Blue-highlighted Izuku, he was closely watching our Izuku analyzing the Omnitrix, and as soon as he saw him touch the device; he felt a sudden strange sensation rush through his body. The same happened with Ninja, who noticed his blue-highlighted variant was looking at his fist in which he was releasing the flow of mystical energy. And when he notices the looks between the two of them, he quickly apologizes, as the two of them aren't bothered.
As for Izumi, there was a moment on the walk when she asked Ninja to help her see if they were going the right way. But to do so, she needed to climb onto the boy's back and then float up into the trees. Ninja Izuku was a little uncomfortable with this, but he accepted it without any problems. As she climbed onto the ninja's back, and he floated above the trees, Izumi could see which path was correct from above and by pointing and telling Ninja where they should go, it was there she suddenly felt an urge to vomit, and Ninja upon seeing this, quickly descends them to the ground, in which the boys wanted to help her, but Izumi refuses and thanks them for the help. Even though she said and seemed fine, Ninja let her stay on his back, to Izumi's surprise, who accepted as soon as he insisted on letting her stay on his back, and they continued to move forward.
As they continue moving forward, the weather gradually changes as they approach the location that Izumi was indicating; even though it's on Ninja's back. Before, it was sunny weather that turned into cloudy weather, in which it didn't take long for raindrops to start falling on their heads. Noticing the raindrops begin to fall above them, our Izuku and Blue-highlighted Izuku put on the hoods of their jackets on their heads, Grin simply revealed his true form to protect his Izuku from the rain. As for Ninja and Izumi, who was using her own hands to protect her face from the rain, when she suddenly felt the raindrops stop falling on her head. As she looks up, she notices that Grin made a part of his Symbiosis body come out of his back and protect both her and Ninja's back from the raindrops. And as soon as the girl sees this, she looks at the Symbiote who just looks at her with his signature smile as he continues walking; she didn't expect the creature to do that. And to Izumi's surprise again, she saw both sides of Ninja's ribs and noticed that his two fists of mystical energy came out of his ribs and with their huge hands, had them just above our Izuku and Blue-highlighted Izuku, who noticed that and look at Ninja, who just smiles at them as he continues walking; making them smile back at him because he was using his power to protect them both from the raindrops.
Even with the rain, it didn't stop our group as they continued with their walk, which took a few hours. To spend time walking without getting bored, they interact with each other; making comments about the place, about them and even telling jokes, which improves their walk a little. And as soon as they pass a fence that is old, rusty, and lying on the ground, which they notice and find strange, except for Izumi. They continue walking a bit further
[End of song]
"I thought it was just a passing rain. It's close to dusk and it's still raining." Ninja Izuku comments on the simple fact that the rain hadn't stopped.
"That's not even the worst part about this place. Since I got here, it's only rained. It was kind of a surprise this morning to have a little bit of sun." Izumi says while she continues to stay on Ninja's back before she decides to let go and stand on the ground alerting the Ninja teen
"What are you doing?" Ninja asks, confused and slightly worried when he sees Izumi getting off his back and standing on her own
"Don't worry, I'm better now and I can walk. Besides, the most shocking part is about to come now..." Izumi says as she walks a little further forward, but not before Ninja creates another one of his mystical fists above Izumi to protect her from the rain.
"The worst part? What do you mean?" Our Izuku asks curiously while everyone follows her, but before she can answer, Grin sees something up ahead...
"She's referring to that." The Symbiote says while pointing ahead, the others look at where it is pointing toward and they see the entrance to the neighborhood where they lived...however, the place is in ruins.
The buildings looked old and run down, plants and vegetation dominated the streets and some buildings. Vehicles were abandoned on the streets, and the streets themselves had some animals walking around, for example, deer and rabbits. Everyone except Izumi, who probably had already seen everything, and Grin who had no attachment to this place, were in shock and disbelief at what they were seeing. And the more they walked down the street while following Izumi, the more the boys observed the place with a look of disbelief; the whole place they lived in in their childhoods was in ruins and abandoned, everything.
"I used to pass by this convenience store..." G-Izuku's voice spoke as Grin made half of his retract back into G-Izuku and the teen's face appeared as soon as he saw an abandoned convenience store they were passing by. "And I always kept coming here." He says with a look of disbelief when he sees how that place turned out.
"Don't even think about looking for anything inside. Everything was stolen or expired." Izumi says as she continues walking.
"No chocolate...grrr..." Grin growls, clearly upset when he found out about this.
"I used to go to that park with my cousin." Our Izuku says as everyone past through a small park in which there is a corner for children to play. The very park where he met Lucy when they were young when she and her family were visiting Japan "Lucy and I used to play being heroes there." He says with a nostalgic and sad look, just seeing the state of that place.
"Lucy is your cousin?" Ninja asks, a little curious to know that our Izuku has a cousin.
"Wait, do you have a cousin?" Blue-highlighted Izuku asks, very curious for the simple fact that he has a relative that he doesn't even know if he has.
"Yeah, but she's not my blood cousin. It's a long story..." Our Izuku says while scratching his head, having a feeling that he'd have to tell them his life story
"My crew and I usually hang out at that park too." Izumi says and her comment attracts the attention of the group. "In that park, or at the lake near here. We liked to go out just to relax." She says, looking at the same park
"Your crew? But whose crew?" G-Izuku asks, curious about Izumi and this crew she was a part of.
"I better explain when I rest, I need it..." Izumi says while shrugging her shoulders.
"You know, you're not the only one who went out with friends. After school, Mina, Ochako, and I used to eat together." Blue-highlighted Izuku said with a nostalgic and melancholic smile as he looked around. "Whether it be at restaurants, at each of our homes...or even on the sidewalks. We always have fun together." He says while looking at the sidewalk next door, implying that they ate as they walked
"Wait, you knew Mina and Ochako before U.A.?" Our Izuku asks, surprised by this.
"Yeah, they are my childhood friends. I saved them from Bakugou. Why, aren't they your childhood friends?" Blue-highlighted Izuku asks, curious and surprised to learn that he was more different than he imagined
"No, I only met them as soon as I entered U.A." Our Izuku says
"I only met Ochako in Aldera, she was one of the only ones who treated me well there. And that was well before I met Grin." G-Izuku says as Grin starts laughing, remembering their time in Middle School
"And that's when I started to scare those morons. Hehehe..." Grin says with a malicious tone, his smile growing wider. With Symbiote's comment, the group was slightly curious about him having scared whoever was there, but they preferred not to comment because G-Izuku's face told them to say nothing.
"Well, aside from my cousin, Lucy. I had two more childhood friends...but I'd rather not get into that right now..." Our Izuku says with a slight tone of contempt.
"Well, that's one more thing that sets us all apart." Blue-highlighted Izuku says before looking at Ninja, who had been quiet and continued walking a bit ahead for them. "And how about you, man? Did you have another childhood friend who was different from us?" He curiously asks
"I had one until she got lost..." Ninja says with a tone of contempt and his comment leaves the others confused about what they just heard.
"Who got lost? And who are you talking about?" Our Izuku asks, very curious when he finds out about this.
Before Ninja Izuku could think about whether or not to respond to this, Izumi suddenly stops walking and says
"Boys...we're here." Izumi said in a calm tone, but there was a certain sadness in her tone.
[ Insert OST : A Rose for Respect from Batman: Arkham City]
Upon hearing and noticing that Izumi had stopped walking and was looking in one direction, the boys stopped and also looked at where she was looking...and what they saw seemed to pierce their hearts. Even Grin had his mouth slightly open at what he was seeing.
What they were seeing was...their home, the place where they lived, spent many sad and happy moments, many good memories, and many days with their families...was now abandoned. Except for Izumi, who had already seen the state of that place before, but she still looked sad, the boys had similar reactions. G-Izuku's mouth was open in shock, Deku X had his hand over his mouth when he saw the state of "their" home, our Izuku had his eyes widen as tears began to form in them, and Dekiru? He was breathing slowly, but the sadness in his eyes was quite noticeable.
"What... what happened here?" Blue-highlighted Izuku asks after taking his hand away from his mouth, not believing what he was seeing.
"Apollyon...that's what happened." Izumi says in a serious tone, but with a sad look because of this sight.
"So...our mother...is she...?" G-Izuku was trying to ask without wanting to ask what he was thinking. He didn't even want to think about it. Fortunately for him and the others, who were having similar thoughts, Izumi shook her head
"No, the place is indeed abandoned. There's no one inside." Izumi says as she starts walking toward the building. "Come on, we can spend the night inside. I don't want to stay out here in this rain anymore." She says as she reaches the entrance, but is waiting for the boys.
The boys stand still for just 3 seconds before they start walking toward the entrance of the building where their apartment is. Starting with G-Izuku and Grin, who were the ones to walk first, followed by Blue-highlighted Izuku who followed them, and then our Izuku who also walked and followed them. However, when they arrive at the entrance of the building, they notice that someone was left behind and that someone was Ninja Izuku...who was standing, looking in another direction; an alley nearby. Ninja didn't show any reaction, as he was just so distracted looking at that alley that seemingly made him deactivate his mystical powers, which was consequently causing the raindrops to land on him.
"What is he doing?" Izumi asks, confused as she sees Dekiru standing still, and she isn't the only one confused by this.
"I don't know, but we can't let him stand there." Our Izuku says as he walks toward Ninja Izuku "Hey, man!" He screams at his variant and it seems to be enough to attract Ninja's gaze to them. "Hurry up, you're going to catch a cold if you stay there!" The teen screams, hoping that his variant will listen
And it seems it did as Ninja doesn't say anything but just takes a quick look at that alley once more before he starts walking to the entrance of the building where the group was waiting for him; all without being bothered about the rain hitting him.
"Are you okay, man?" Blue-highlighted Izuku asks worriedly at the strange behavior Ninja was exhibiting
"What happened back there?" Izumi asks as Ninja reaches them, but his only answer is...
"Nothing..."That was the only thing he said as soon as he passed them and entered the building.
"What's wrong with him?" Grin asks, curious and finding Ninja's sudden change in behavior strange.
As for our Izuku, he didn't comment anything, but the reaction that Ninja had when looking at that alleyway back...left him intrigued, but worried.
[End OST]
As soon as they entered the building, the group calmly climbed the stairs until they finally reached the floor that would take them to the door where their home was, and after a bit more walking, they finally arrived at their destination and were standing right in front of the door, facing it. Seeing that the boys didn't seem to have the courage to open the door, Izumi just rolls her eyes and opened it, making the rest of the group nervous to see what was inside. When she fully opens the door, Izumi enters and the boys also decide to enter shortly after, with G-Izuku entering last and closing the door as he had Grin retract into his body so he could fit through the door. And what they saw inside, was...depressing. The paintings on the walls were already fading, the window panes were broken, the photo frames that were on the walls of the house were no longer there, the tables and chairs in the kitchen were old, there was a little dust around and the sink...it looked like they hadn't touched that sink in a long time, maybe years. When the boys looked at what "their" home was like, they looked slightly devastated. Sure, it wasn't their home, but it was too identical.
"Look... I know this place isn't my real home, but..." Our Izuku says while looking at the kitchen and keeping his hand on the table with a melancholy look.
"Still, it's like one of ours too." G-Izuku says while looking at the bathroom, which is dirty and abandoned.
"It's depressing to see my home like this... Without anyone, empty and lifeless." Blue-highlighted Izuku says while looking at the surroundings with a sad look.
"Without our mother...without us..." Ninja Izuku says in a serious tone, but his look carries melancholy.
"That's because you haven't seen what the rooms look like yet." Izumi says and her comment attracts the boys' attention, and she looks at them too.
[ Insert OST : Uncle Andi from The Raid: Redemption]
They first walk to the room where Izuku of this world lived, and when they open the door, they see that the place's empty, with the only things left are the desk and the bed. Furthermore, the walls were peeling and wearing away, and the computer was abandoned and dirty, clearly not going to work after all this time. When they saw the state of this world's Izuku's room, they were in shock, because this was "their" room and it was empty. With that, they leave the room and move over to this world's Inko's room and as soon as they open the door, they see her room is also empty, dirty, and worn out, where the only thing left is the bed.
"Both rooms are empty..." Our Izuku says with a confused tone and expression
"Everything was like this when I first got here." Izumi says while taking a blanket that was in this world's Izuku's room
"So, if basically, everything here is empty, then that means..." Blue-highlighted Izuku says while looking at the boys, who look at each other.
"That our m-mother ran away somewhere with all the things in our home and...s-she's alive?" G-Izuku says, with a little bit of hope in his tone, but a little nervous.
"It's possible...I think." Ninja Izuku says, a little surprised when he thought about it.
"If she's alive, then where could she be?" Blue-highlighted Izuku asks, very curious as he was wondering where could their Mom be in this world
"Or rather, is she okay? I mean, she saw one of us die, so..." G-Izuku says, worried about the fact that Inko is out there alone and without her Izuku alive and the other boys were starting to wonder the same thing. Seeing the boys start having conflicting thoughts, Izumi sighs and decides to break the ice with them
"Boys, look, I know you're worried about our mother, I was too before, but you don't need to worry anymore." Izumi says as she passes between the Izukus and picks up a blanket that was on Inko's bed. However, her comment intrigues the boys' attention
"What do you mean by that?" Our Izuku asks, confused by what she said
"Do you know something else that we don't know?" G-Izuku asks in a serious tone.
Izumi stops and turns to the boys with the blankets in her arms as she says something that shocks the boys
"She's alive, and I know where she's hiding...she's in U.A., or at least, in what's left of U.A." Izumi says. Her words leave the boys surprised and in shock with this information.
"She's at U.A." Ninja Izuku asks and he sees Izumi nod "Why?" He asks, wondering why would his Mom be there of all places but before Izumi can say anything, one of the others cuts her off
"I have a better question..." G-Izuku says as he walks toward Izumi and stands in front of her, looking into her eyes with a glare. "Why didn't you tell us this before?" He asks in a serious tone.
"Are you seriously going to lecture me for this?" Izumi asks with a serious tone while looking into the eyes of Izuku who has the Symbiote while dropping the blankets to the floor. "I didn't want to say anything before because it would have taken longer to do so and I didn't think we'd ever get out of Neo Tartarus, and as you can see, it's raining outside. But if you want to go to U.A. in this rain, feel free, to be my guest." She says, in a serious tone as her eyes shift
"Grrrrr...!" Because of Izumi's comment, the Izuku who has the Symbiote lets out a slight growl as if he were a predatory animal while looking into Izumi's eyes, and she feels slightly intimidated by this, making her eyes narrow. This was Grin's influence. As for Izumi, she was clenching her right fist as the two were just waiting for the other to make the first move and if that happened, all bets were off. But before anything happened...
"Hey, you guys stop this!" Blue-highlighted Izuku yells as he stands in the middle between the two, preventing anything bad from happening before he looks at them both
[End OST]
"If our mother of this world is at least safe, at least I'm relieved. And if she were here and now, she sure wouldn't want us to fight with ourselves." Blue-highlighted Izuku says in a serious tone as he stands in the middle between the two and looks into both of their eyes. "So for now, let's at least rest this time, and then we'll go look for her tomorrow. Please?" He asks, pledging with the two to at least listen
Because of the Speedster's words, G-Izuku and Izumi look at each other before nodding their heads at his words, agreeing to a truce...for now. Then G-Izuku turns around and was going to walk out of the room, but stops at the door turns his head back to the others, and says
"Agreed. Tomorrow, we go out and search for her and then we get more answers for what happened." That was the only thing G-Izuku said before passing by Ninja and our Izuku, who found his behavior strange, and it wasn't just them.
[ Timeskip : 3 hours later]
Three hours had passed, and the group took the blankets and left them on the living room floor, where it would be more spacious for them. While the boys lay on the floor with the blankets with them, Izumi was on the couch in the living room, sleeping on it. Thanks to the lack of lighting, and the sound of rain outside, it didn't take long for the group to fall asleep. However, in the middle of the night, we see that our Izuku seems to be feeling uncomfortable as he sleeps, and the reason...he was dreaming about something.
And the dream he was having...was not a pleasant one...
Going into his mind, we see he was in the middle of a dark empty void, only him in it. He looks around to see if he can see anything but finds nothing, he sighs and is about to give up when he hears screaming. He lifts his head and looks to see where this screaming is coming from but again finds nothing. Just then, he hears more intense screaming coming somewhere around him and he looks for the source and as before, finds nothing with him.
As more time passed, more screaming started to come, alerting and frightening Izuku as he tried to find where all this screaming was coming from, only to find nothing and it was driving him to a breaking point
"Is anyone out there!? Please, tell me so I can help you!" Izuku yells, desperation in his tone as something seems to hear him and answers his pled as a flash appears in front of him, he hopes that this could answer his question of all this screaming, but as the flash transforms into something else, his eyes widen in shock, it was images of people being erased by the energy shockwave created by the device All for One set off back in his universe. It was there that Izuku finally realized what all this screaming was about. There were screams of people panic, pain, and terror as they were being erased. "No..." He utters in shock as he witnesses countless deaths across the universe. He had enough "I have to do something...I HAVE TO DO SOMETHING!" He shouts out loud, determination filling conviction as he goes for his go-to solution, the Omnitrix. But as he raises his left wrist, ready to use the powerful alien device, to his utter shock and horror, he sees his wrist is naked as there was no Omnitrix attached to it. "No..." That was the only thing Izuku could utter as the screaming and images intensified, showing more distress from various begins from his universe being erased and all Izuku could do was watch and listen. "Please...stop...please..." He begs for someone or something to stop this but nothing comes to his aid as the screaming continues for a bit, tormenting him in every moment. "Please...no more..." He begs once again for this to stop but like before, this continues as he listens to the screaming and after a while, he hears a familiar set of screaming. He looks up to the flash and his eyes widen in seeing...everyone he knows in his universe being erased as they all were crying out for help, for his help, and just when he was about to go into the flash to at least try and help them, he couldn't move at all! He was frozen, forced to watch and hear all this play in front of him "Please...please...I beg you...PLEASE, STOP THIS!"
Izuku snaps out of it as he shoots up from his position on the floor and sits up before he starts to breathe heavily while sweat pools on his forehead. He looks around and realizes that he is still in this strange universe he was in as he clams his breathing down to where it was normal. He looks around the living room and sees Blue-highlighted Izuku next to him, snoring, G-Izuku is silently sleeping and Izumi is on the couch sleeping while drooling a little. But he noticed someone wasn't in the living room sleeping, it was Ninja Izuku. He stands up and starts looking for him but he starts hearing a banging noise coming from another room in the apartment. He gets up and starts walking around the apartment, in search of the noise when he stumbles into the room that belonged to the Izuku of this world and sees his Ninja variant, who was shirtless, punching a wall with his right hand and he notices it was shaking slightly as he hears Ninja muttering something to himself
"Stop shaking...stop shaking...stop shaking!" Ninja loudly mutters as he is about to throw another punch to the wall when...
"What are you doing?" Our Izuku asks, and he sees his question caused Ninja Izuku to freeze mid-punch and turns to him and sees that his Ninja variant has sweat on his forehead as he did. "I heard a noise coming from here and I noticed you weren't in the living room..." He says before passing his hand over his forehead and wiping off the little bit of sweat on his forehead. "What happened?" He asks curious and a little worried.
"...I'm sorry if I woke you up." Ninja Izuku says as he takes a seat on the floor and leans his back against the wall.
"No, it's okay! You didn't wake me up...in fact...I had a nightmare and it made me wake up..." Our Izuku says before he enters the room and walks toward Ninja and takes a seat next to him, also leaning his back against the wall. The two fall to a silent moment before Ninja decides to ask
"You too?" Ninja asks without looking at our Izuku, who just sighs
"Yeah..." That was the only thing Izuku said before looking carefully at the room and then at Ninja, who had his right arm resting on his right knee, looking at the floor. Again, the two fall to a comfortable silence before one of them breaks it to ask something that was bugging them
"Can I ask you something?" Ninja Izuku asks, without looking at Izuku, but his sudden question catches our Hero by surprise. "What was your life like before One for All?" He asks curiously but with a serious tone.
[ Insert OST : Laptop Breaks / Home Movies from The Mitchells Vs the Machines]
This catches Izuku by surprise as he never thought one of them would ask him how his life was before One for All or the Omnitrix but, he felt that...he needed to get some things off his chest, and what better person to get certain things off your chest than an alternate version of yourself
"Well... It wasn't easy to tell you the truth. You've already spent 10 years of your whole life suffering just because...you exist?" Izuku says while resting both his arms on his knees. "Just because I didn't get a power like all of the previous classmates did, and that...I wanted to be a hero, were you already considered a freak and a pest? And it's even worse to see that people don't give a damn about you even though they see you suffer? That's basically what I had to go through..." He says in a serious tone as Ninja nods at his words while he has a look that he knows just what he is talking about
"Bakugou?" Ninja asks without looking at him and Izuku just scoffs, answering his question
"He was the worst of them..." Izuku says in a serious tone. "And as soon as I met All Might and I got the Omnitrix, life took a turn...it seemed like everything would get better. I was achieving my dream of being a hero, I was getting friends, respect, and a family that grew more and more as time passed. I thought everything would get better...and how I wanted it." He says with a slight smile on his face, remembering all the good times he had with those he loves and respects, but in that last part, his smile fades and turns into a frown. "But no matter how much I try to avoid it, someone always appears who wants to destroy you and involve the people you love. There are times when I look at this watch, and think if this is a blessing or a curse that I carry. Sometimes I think, why was it me that had to be stuck with this thing and not someone else because this is a curse..." He says while looking at the Omnitrix with a serious look, knowing well that as long as he had the Omnitrix, he had a target on his back and it will always bring trouble to him and those he loves. Ninja nods at his words, getting what he is saying as he sighs
"The same goes for the Hamato Ninpō." Ninja says, his comment attracts Izuku's attention to him as Ninja is now looking at the Omnitrix wielder. "Our story is almost the same, I also went through this hell for 10 years. However, I still had my father, who was...he was basically the joy of our family. Always doing things to make us smile, especially me. But...someone took him from us. He killed my father...and he managed to kill me." He says while touching his belly, where two large scars are, Izuku looks at and is shocked by this information. "I could bear what they said about me. I endured it for so many years, but...losing my father was..." For some reason, Ninja doesn't finish his sentence, he just stops for a moment, closes his eyes, takes in a deep breath, and exhales before speaking again. "There was a moment when I wanted everything to be different. I thought everything would be better if I had at least one power. And now look at me...I have more than 5 powers, but still...my life keeps hurting me." He says while touching the scar that was on his right eye, seemingly remembering how he got it.
Izuku takes in Ninja's words and he feels like, he knew exactly how he felt since it was like his story. Both came from hardships and suffering and were now in a much better place but still, it was like everything was against them. He sighs as he looks up to the floor
"Life hasn't been very kind to us, right? I also lost my Dad, but he died in battle long before I knew him better. The only memory I have of him is this jacket." Izuku says before he chuckles a bit. "Even though we are the same, we are so different..." He says with a sad look and Ninja couldn't help but nod at the irony
"Indeed. But...do you know the good side of this? At least we know we're going the right way, don't you think?" Ninja asks with a slight smile on his face as he looks at our Izuku. "I may be scarred, but at least...I know what I'm fighting for. And I will continue with this until the end." He says as Izuku nods
"You know, there have been times in my life when I thought I was unlucky, but I'm lucky unlucky. I couldn't ask for anything better." Izuku says with a slight smile on his face. "And I'm sure you'll be a great hero. And I'm sure...Our Dad, or rather your Dad, would agree with me." Izuku says while looking at Ninja, who smiles slightly at his response.
"I believe your father would also believe that you will be a great hero too." Ninja says and Izuku smiles back at him. Ninja raises his fist and holds it to Izuku who looks at it before realizing what he wants, he raises his fist and the two lightly bump their fists against each other, as a way of saying..."Thank you." Ninja says as Izuku shakes his head
"No, I thank you." Izuku says with a smile before the two continue sitting while looking at the ceiling, just enjoying the sound of the rain outside, only now, both are calmer. "By the way, why were you punching the wall?" Our Hero without taking his eyes off the ceiling.
"Ah, forget it, it was nothing." Ninja says while doing the same thing
[End OST]
[Meanwhile: At Neo Tartarus...]
Back at the prison where our group escaped, we see that the Nomus were repairing the damage that that riot caused, especially that huge hole in the wall that our Heroes jumped out from, and that robot that was about to burn the boys' clothes was being carried in pieces by several Nomus. And from the state of that robot, he was useless now. They continue working and surrounding some prisoners, some who stayed behind and others who were taken back, pointing their weapons at them if they moved when suddenly, the elevator door opens
[ Insert OST : Dead Already from The Raid: Redemption]
When they turned to see what was inside the elevator, the Nomus stood attention and the prisoners who were there remained silent with their heads lowered and trembling, mainly due to someone had entered the prison and was walking into the prison and heading towards the center of the place. And this particular person was the mysterious Apollyon, the one responsible for all of this. As soon as he got close to one of the doors that led to the male part of the prison, one of the Nomus was waiting for him bows to him
"My Master, it is an honor that you are here." The Nomu says while bowing as Apollyon just stares at the prison and sees the states it was currently in
"...I was told this place suffered a riot. Is this true?" Apollyon asks in a cold and dry tone.
"Unfortunately yes, my Master. And those responsible for this chaos unfortunately managed to escape." The Nomu says
Apollyon doesn't say anything, he just turns his head towards the prisoners who are surrounded by the Nomus, and when they notice that he turned his head towards them...they just start trembling more; showing that they are afraid of him.
"What about all of them?" Apollyon asks while looking at the prisoners.
"Some of them took advantage of the Mutiny but ended up staying behind. Others tried to escape, but we managed to catch some of them." The Nomu says this while Apollyon continues to look at the prisoners, even though the villain was wearing a mask that completely blocked his face, they could feel his gaze on them. They could feel the cold pressure of his glaze. "The rest managed to escape just like those responsible for the riot. But fortunately, our cameras recorded those responsible for this." The Nomu says
And upon hearing this, Apollyon turns to the Nomu and just says....
"Show me who did this." He says in a calm and cold tone, and upon hearing that, this Nomu nods its head and turns to a door that was in the center between the two doors and opens it and enters it, with Apollyon following close behind, but before he enters through this door, Apollyon for the last time turns back all those prisoners, who notice this, and looks at one of the Nomus who had its guns aimed at them "Those who tried to escape...turn them into Nomus." That was the only thing he said before turning his head to the door and walking through it, as his order caused these criminals to scream in despair while some Nomus began to catch and drag those who attempted to escape. And the only thing Apollyon was hearing was their screaming and crying.
[End OST]
In a room with several monitors, both in the male and female areas of the prison, including cameras in other areas, we see the head Nomu and Apollyon entering the room in which there was another Nomu, who was responsible for these cameras. The Nomu walks up to the Nomu in charge of the camera and looks at it
"Show master what you found." The Nomu, who was on Apollyon's side, says as the Monitor Nomu nods as he processes to press just one button, where the screens show all the recordings that took place on the day of the riot, and Apollyon watches the screens attentively. Until...
"There's one of those responsible, master." The Nomu, who was in charge of the cameras says as it points to one of the monitors, and when Apollyon turns to this monitor...he becomes shocked at what he sees
[ Insert OST : Dirty Cop from The Raid: Redemption]
One of the monitors shows blue-highlighted Izuku leaving a room as he ran over two Nomus that he knocked down before running away at super speed to the point of disappearing from sight. Another monitor in the prison's dining hall showed G-Izuku getting up from his chair before the bunch of tentacles came out of his body and knocked everything and everyone who was hit. Another monitor that was in the women's area showed Izumi receiving a lot of shots to her body before she got up and transformed into the creature with blades on her arms. And finally, Apollyon looks at another monitor showing Ninja Izuku and our Izuku, who transforms back to his human self, after they both beat up the prisoners who tried to attack the ninja.
"Freeze the images!" Apollyon orders while his eyes are still on the screens, and so the Nomu does as told and freezes the images showing all of the Izukus/Izumi with their faces displayed very well. After seeing that all five variants have the same face as Izuku Midoriya of this world, we couldn't see Apollyon's reaction, but based on his body behavior, he was surprised by what he was seeing. "How is this possible?" He asks curious and confused, especially when he looks at each of their faces and sees the similarities and differences each had. "Where did you come from?" He asks in a serious tone as he leans forward to the monitors, looking at the Izukus/Izumi closely
[End OST]
[ Timeskip : The next morning]
[ Time : 09:00 a.m.]
The sun dawns onto a new day in this strange alternate universe, even though it is a little cloudy, but it is still possible to see the sunshine on the wet ground. At this moment, in the forest where the group passed through the old, rusty fence, which was close to the neighborhood the group was in, we see a deer come out of the bushes, walk toward a small lake, and start drinking the water. And while the deer was drinking, it raised one of its ears as it looked in the direction, where someone was watching the deer in the trees. But before it could run, whoever was in the middle of the trees advanced so quickly that the animal didn't even have time to run as it was knocked down to the ground by whoever was watching it above, the deer looked up to who knocked it down and sees Izumi in her other form, as she pierces her sharp fingers into the chest of the animal, killing the animal instantly with little struggle. She removes her fingers from the animal, she shows that they changed and became sharp as well as her transformation. She transforms back into her regular, naked, self and looks at the dead deer with sad eyes
"I am sorry." Izumi says while closing the dead deer's eyes, showing a sign of respect for her prey before she shifts her arm back into the other form and starts doing something.
Five minutes later, we see that Izumi carrying the dead deer on her shoulders, but the animal is missing its horns and skin. Izumi had plucked them out using her sharp fingers before hoisting the deer onto her shoulders and starts making her way back to the apartment with it. And even though she was walking around with the deer on her shoulders completely naked, she seemed to be calm because she knew that no one was here besides her and the boys...
Speaking of which, let's check on the boys to see what they are doing
[ Location : The Midoriya's abandoned apartment, Old Musutafu]
As for the boys, we see that they are still sleeping using those two blankets. Ninja Izuku was sleeping on his back, G-Izuku was sleeping on the floor using his arms as a pillow, our Izuku was sleeping on his side, and Blue-Highlights Izuku...well...
"Zzzzzzzzzzz..." He was sleeping, snoring and even drooling a little, However, some of his drool was falling on Izuku's hand, who in the middle of his sleep felt the drool and opened his eyes to see what was going on to see Deku X's drool on his hand, and the person responsible was still sleeping.
"Hey dude, can you turn around? You're drooling on me." Our Izuku says as he cleans his hand using the blanket. His question seems to wake up Blue-highlighted Izuku
"Huh? What?" Blue-highlighted Izuku utters as he raises his head somewhat drowsily, but it doesn't take long to notice what he did. "Ah, sorry man. It's just that I was looking for the best way to sleep..." He says, letting out a yawn before he lies back down again, but he doesn't go back to sleep.
"My back is a little sore..." Ninja Izuku says, waking up while lying down on the ground with his eyes closed.
"Because of Izumi or because of the floor?" G-Izuku asks, curiously while yawning. As he and Grin woke up from the noise, and for some reason, Grin had covered his host with his Symbiotic suit.
"Both..." Ninja Izuku says before he opens his eyes, and from his facial expression, he isn't in a good mood. Blue-highlighted Izuku sits up and looks at the others
"Man, why did we have to sleep here on the floor while Izumi slept on the couch?" Blue-highlighted Izuku asks as stretches a bit
"I have a better question...why am I the only one without a blanket?" G-Izuku asks. The boys turn to him, and notice that he had slept on the floor without a blanket and he was in his Symbiotic suit. The mask retracts into his body and they see he has an annoyed expression. "Seriously, I'm tired of having my face all covered in..." He starts to complain but stops talking as soon as they hear Izumi's footsteps, she comes out of the bathroom, in her clothes, with a towel in her hands, she had been listening to his words.
"Hey, don't stop because of me, I won't judge you." Izumi says while raising her hands.
"I wasn't going to talk dirty! What were you thinking?" G-Izuku asks as he gets up from the floor, with the rest of the boys doing the same while stretching. Blue-highlighted Izuku's nose picks up an aroma in the room
"Hey, what's that smell?" Blue-highlighted Izuku asks while rubbing one of his eyes to get rid of the remaining sleep.
And as soon as he asked that, the boys also noticed this smell and it was coming from the apartment's kitchen. When they move into the kitchen, they see a small portable stove on the floor with 4 burners, with the fire on and a pan on top. The boys upon seeing this were confused before looking at Izumi.
"Found this in one of the abandoned stores. Do you believe this still works?" Izumi says while taking a wooden spoon and starts stirring what was inside the pan.
"Did you do this for us?" Blue-highlighted Izuku asks and Izumi nods
"Where did you get that food?" G-Izuku asks very curiously since he remembered her telling them that all the food in the stores in the area was either stolen or expired
"I went hunting." Izumi says casually while this information surprises the boys.
"You go hunting? I mean, alone?" Our Izuku asks
"There wouldn't be any point in looking for food around the stores here. And the only canned food that we had here ran out or is past its expiration date." Izumi says as she stops stirring, takes out five plates from the cupboards, and leaves them positioned on the floor. "And since you guys were sleeping and walked a lot yesterday, I decided to let you rest and of course, fuel up a little. Since I felt bad that I didn't do much walking like you guys did." She says while filling each of the plates with the food she made, both for herself and for the boys, who were surprised by what they heard.
As soon as she finishes dishing up their plates, she sits down on the floor, picks up her plate along with a spoon, and starts to eat. However, she notices that the boys were still standing and looking at her, and she sighs before saying...
"If you guys aren't going to eat, then I'm going to eat all of this for myself!" Izumi shouts in a serious tone, and her words make the boys sit on the floor, pick up their own plates, and start eating. "It's very rude to refuse a girl's food, you know?" She says with a glare to the boys as she continues to eat.
"Sorry, we just...you know, we're still in shock to know you hunt." Ninja Izuku says and Izumi just shrugs her shoulders, understanding why they were shocked
"Since I got my power, I've been trained for it, and it's part of me now." Izumi says while she and the boys eat her food calmly. However, her statement intrigues some of the boys
"Trained?" G-Izuku asks with his eyebrow raised.
"If I may ask, what's your story like, Izumi?" Our Izuku asks curiously, and his question makes Izumi look at him while her mouth's full.
"Huh?" Izumi hums, confused by his question
"Well, out of all of us here, you're the most different. Not because you're a girl! I mean, that's it, but that's not it either! I mean...oh, you understand me, right?" Blue-highlighted Izuku asks, looking around for some help
"I think what he meant is: what's your story?" Ninja Izuku asks, and Blue-highlighted Izuku nods his head, grateful towards the Ninja as they look at Izumi, who notices that they are too curious...she simply eats some more of her food, and says
"Well, since you guys want to know so much..."
[ Insert OST : Black Water from Final Fantasy VII: Advent Children]
Suddenly the screen changes and we see a manga falling on a wooden table, but the cover of this manga had someone who stood out. It was Izumi, who was in the front while behind her were two figures. A boy with brown hair who was looking at Izumi and another figure behind the girl...her transformation.
"Well, since we're going to start with this..." Izumi's voice speaks as the manga opens and the pages start to flip at a fast pace, going through the panels. "My name is Izumi Midoriya, but also known to many as the infamous vigilante Wraith." She says as a panel shows her running on top of a building, but as soon as she passes a water tank, Izumi disappears and the one who took her place was her transformation with the name Wraith in bold appears her. "I don't know much about the origins of my quirk or power but I know what it grants." She says while Wraith, watching, curled up in one of the water tanks and roared and looked at the readers. "I have a beast transformation that grants me warp-like abilities that I can manipulate and even as a boost in movement and even transform." She says while several manga frames showed what Wraith was capable of, especially in the forest, where from afar it looked like a moving figure, but up close, it was terror in reality.
"But that was why I was bullied, for simply being a shifter, many scrutinized as they partially dominated many job spots despite being open about having anyone join them in work." She says as a manga panel opens and shows a school where she was alone, sitting in a corner while many other students were talking to each other, another panel opens, showing Izumi walking down a hallway with many of the students in it, turning to her and some stare at her with contempt, some with mockery, and some with malice. "Unlike many people, I chose a different path instead of being a hero, I chose the vigilante." She says as we see the girl standing on top of a building, observing an alley in the middle of the rain, however, she is serious. "I chose for many reasons but I felt I could do more than I could as a hero."
"In that time I made many enemies but also allies shifter, student, and hero." She says as we see Izumi taking notes in her notebook, while above her, we see several pictures of various people she mentioned. "I was trained by mom at a young as most are to get their survival skills ready as we are taught that the world won't play nice so neither should we." She says that we see in an alley in the city a bunch of men trying to abuse a woman, but they stop as soon as they see Izumi wearing a hood, stopping in front of the alley...just before she takes her hands out of her pocket and reveals the claws that have formed on her fingers.
"I had one enemy that plagued everyone besides All for One who I learned killed my father. She was called Mimic. No one knew who she was but she was considered kill on sight because of her 4th evolution which was mimic or copycat, this allowed her to copy the abilities or even passives of those she devoured which made her very powerful." She says while we see said person, Mimic, that it is just a mysterious figure that we can't see their face, clothing, or exact size, however, behind this figure, we see other grotesque and large creatures that, according to Izumi...they were all like her. "I was able to at one point bring down All for One and nearly killed him, yet I spared him not without incapacitating him indefinitely." She says as we see a panel of Izumi, tired, injured, and naked as she's grabbed by the face of the defeated All for One who was staring at the girl's cold gaze.
"However all hell broke loose with the arrival of mimic who battered the MSP and fought me and while I put up a fight it was not enough against and I suffered for it by receiving many scars from her." She says with a sad tone as we see a panel showing Izumi, defeated, injured, and humiliated on the ground in front of the Mimic figure. "All was lost until my mate showed up, Ocharo Uraraka who I didn't know was a behemoth shifter, and tore her up and pushed her back." She says while another creature appears behind Izumi, protecting her and roaring in rage at the transformed Mimic, and by Izumi's reaction...she looks at it in shock.
"From there...we became more intimate..." She says as we see an interesting scene. The male version of Ocharo is taking care of Izumi before the two face each other, bringing their bodies and lips closer to each other...the scene freezes and the girl appears, in chibi form, in front of the readers, with flushed cheeks.
[Pauses OST]
"But that is not important..." She says as she rips out the page from the manga, but she folds it and puts it away before leaving the readers' view and the scene continues
[Resume OST]
"While I was patrolling...out of nowhere, my body was dragged through a portal that appeared out of nowhere. It wasn't anything I knew, but that... that brought me here and I've remained since then." She says while a panel shows her sitting on top of a building eating a snack, but suddenly, she's dragged through a portal that appears in front of her and when the girl reappears to us, she is standing in the middle of the abandoned street, she saw the bunch of abandoned buildings in that neighborhood. And the girl's shock was so much.
[End OST]
"And basically, that's my story." She finishes with a slight smile on her face as she resumes eating, while the boys are surprised by what they just heard. "Ahh...I'll eat more." She says while refilling her plate again, but stops when she notices the looks she was getting from the boys. "What? Do you want some more too?" She asked while pointing to the pan.
"Wait, wait, let me see if I understand this correctly. You have an enemy that copies the skills and forms of other creatures. And speaking of them, there are more?!" Ninja yells as he processes this information
"And you defeated All for One too?!" Our Izuku yells in shock
"And you said...Ocharo Uraraka?! And she...I mean, h-he, has a transformation too?!" G-Izuku asks, confused and incredulous, either knowing that there's a male version of Ochako, which was to be expected, considering that Izumi is the Izuku for her world, and knowing that he also has the power to become a creature.
"And you said you became a Vigilante? Why?!" Blue-highlighted Izuku shouts, wanting to know what caused Izumi to not go down the Hero path. However, due to their screaming, Izumi was forced to close her ears from the loud noise
"Calm down, guys! What did this turn into? A question session or an interrogation?" She says while she scratches her ear, hoping that she didn't lose her hearing. Seeing that she didn't, she looks at the boys and gives them a serious look to make them remain quiet which they do upon seeing her glaze. "Anyway, responding calmly to your questions. Yes, there are others who can transform like me out there in my universe." She says while looking at Ninja. "Yes, I defeated that bastard All for One, and it wasn't easy." She says, turning to Izuku. "And yes, Ocharo can also transform and he had his reasons for not telling me. And why did you call him "she"?" She asks while looking at G-Izuku curiously.
"W-Well..." G-Izuku was trying to find the right words to say but Izumi, upon seeing his hesitation, realized what was going on
"Ah, I get It! Uraraka's a girl in your universes, isn't she?" Izumi asks the boys to which they nod and she understands some things now. "Gotcha. And to answer the last question: I had my reasons for becoming vigilant. And it's something very personal." She says, looking at Blue-highlighted Izuku who was confused by her response
"But why? You never thought about being a hero in U.A.?" Blue-highlighted Izuku asks and Izumi shakes her head
"We're from different worlds, and you know that, and apparently, things aren't the same all the time. And like I said...I had my reasons." Izumi says with a serious tone as she eats so more.
"Ah, we get it, we didn't go into your own business. It's just...we're basically surprised because I believe we thought your story would be similar to mine or any of us." Our Izuku says while scratching his head.
"Speaking of which, what's your story like, man?" Blue-highlighted Izuku asks and his question makes the group look at him. "I'm still curious about that watch of yours." His comment makes the other look at our Izuku.
"Yeah, I'm also curious about this watch and your story with it." G-Izuku says as he looks at the Omnitrix
"You transform too, right? Since you were curious about my story, I'm also curious about yours. That watch of yours must be special in some way." Izumi says while pointing at the Omnitrix.
"Yeah...you have no idea." Izuku says while looking at the Omnitrix with a smile before looking at the group.
[ Insert Song : A little Faster by There For Tomorrow]
Suddenly that table from before appeared again, and above Izumi's manga, another manga fell, and this time...It was from our Izuku. This Cover showed the boy raising the Omnitrix in the air with his fist while we see several Aliens that were inside the device. His aliens.
"Okay, now it's my turn... So, I'm Izuku T. Midoriya. And I'm from another universe as you know." Izuku starts his story while we see the manga open and shows panels of him running on the beach that he cleaned by removing all the trash that was there. And he was running with a smile on his face. "I have a Quirk called One for All, but I also have this watch. It's called the Omnitrix, it's an alien device that allows me to transform into a large amount of different aliens, each with their own set of abilities." He says as he slams his hand down onto the Omnitrix as several manga panels show several Aliens that he transformed into behind him as he turns into a silhouette. Among them was Heatblast, and he was riding his flame-board while roasting the U.S.J. Nomu in his Super-Nova Twister. Another panel had Diamondhead and he was shooting his projectiles at Bakugou during their first battle in their first Heroics training. One had him as Blitzwoler, where he was upside-down and was letting out a Sonic-Howl to the ground during the first event of the Sports Festival. Another one was of him as Four Arms, flexing his arms
"I can even go beyond the transformations and go into a new form for each of my aliens thanks to One for All's power, a mode I call: Plus-Ultra Mode." He says as the panels show several of his transformations changing shape and becoming stronger, for example, a panel shows a split section of Echo-Echo, one of him in his base form, releasing a sonic attack from his mouth while on the other side of the panel, it had him in his Plus-Ultra form, releasing a Sonic-Doom from his discs. Another one had the same split panel of his newest alien, Swampfire where on one side, it was him in his base form, shooting out flames from his palms, while on the other side was him in his Plus-Ultra form, shooting blue flames
"I've done a lot of things since I got my Quirk and the Omnitrix." He says as he appears to the readers in chibi form with his arms crossed before walking away and disappearing again as his mana starts flipping through its pages. "I got accepted to U.A.," He says as the manga stops on a page with him crying with his Mom in a comical way with the acceptance letter in his hand. "I fought the Nomu and won," He says as the manga flips and stops on a page, showing the burned and fallen Nomu in front of him, as he was tired and relieved. "I faced a Space conquer and won," He said as the manga flips and stops on a page, showing him using Shock-Rock in his fight with Vilgax before winning before the page turns to the other side, showing him as Heatblast to escape from Vilgax's ship as it explodes. "I won the Sports Festival," He says as the manga once again flips and stops on the page of him receiving his first place medal from All Might. "I fought Stain and won." He says while the manga flips and stops on the page of the Hero Killer lying in front of him and his group of allies. "I travelled into another universe and met two amazing dudes, and helped save that universe," He says as the manga stops on a page, showing the readers Ben 10 and Generator Rex, one of whom had an Omnitrix that was different from Deku 10, as both were displaying their powers on the page with Izuku as they battle against Alpha. "I passed my exams and I fought a terrorist on I-Island and saved the island." He says as the manga show Izuku and All Might delivering their Double Detroit Smash while the page turns ad shows him and Melissa hugging at the airport on the day he was leaving. "I fought against Muscular and..."
"Let me guess, you won too?" Izumi says as she appears on the scene in her chibi form while the scene freezes. Izuku reappears, also in his chibi form as he looks at Chibi Izumi
"Excuse me, but can I continue?" Chibi Izuku asks with a poker face as Chibi Izumi raises her hands
"Sure, sorry." Chibi Izumi apologizes before disappearing as Chibi Izuku just clears his throat and disappears as the scene comes back and shows a page of him roaring to the night sky after he defeated Muscular
"After that...I was captured by the League of Villains, got rescued by my family and friends," He says. At the same time, a page shows him being surrounded by the League of Villains in the middle of Kamino Ward before a smoke bomb was thrown in between them before it goes off in which Inko, Nezu, Tetrex, Acie, and Lucy come to his rescue. At the same time, his classmates also come to his rescue. "I fought and defeated All for One and resorted my universe after it was erased by him with a bomb and erased him after I was done resorting everything." He says as the manga flips through various pages, showing his battle against All for One, who was young while wearing the Quirk Enchantment gear, as Atomix before he was defeated and he presses a button on a device that destroyed the entire universe, however, thanks to Izuku's newly discovered alien, he managed to restore the universe and held the emery that destroyed it before he used his other hand to snap his fingers and evaporate the villain who screamed before dying and disappearing...forever
"But the moment when I had to release the explosion in a safe place, Suddenly I was falling here." He says as the manga flips through its final pages, showing him placing the explosion somewhere else before he wakes up and sees he was falling to the building before transforming into Cannonbolt and crashes onto the top of the building. "And now...the rest...you already know." He says as the final page of the manga shows the group reaching him in the building and standing in front of him, and that the look he was giving them, the look of surprise and shock.
[End of Song]
"And that's my story." Izuku finishes his story with a smile on his face before looking at the expression of the group...who...were in shock at what they heard. Blue-highlighted Izuku drops his spoon to the floor. Ninja had his eyes wide open. G-Izuku had a look like he couldn't believe it. And Izumi's mouth was half-open, in shock. And when he sees this, Izuku becomes a little uncomfortable. "Did I say something wrong?"
"So, the part about you going to another universe you had already mentioned before, but now...a bomb that destroyed your entire universe and you restored it by using one of your Aliens?!" Blue-highlighted Izuku shouts in disbelief, not believing what he just learned. "Doesn't that seem a little...?"
"Exaggerated and a bit crazy too. Yeah, it is." Izuku says while sheepishly scratching his head, he couldn't blame them for this type of reactions. "And it wasn't such a...pleasant experience, trust me. Seeing everything I knew being erased in front of me was...difficult." He says with a sad look. And Ninja Izuku just looks at him
"But look on the bright side: you restored your universe before you stopped here, didn't you? So that means everything you know is still there." Ninja says with a slight smile on his face, as he places his hand onto Izuku's shoulder, making him nod his head with a smile too. "But what shocked me the most besides that is that...you literally erased All for One?! How did you do that?!" He yells and his question actually gets Izuku to put his hand onto his chin and think and after a bit of thinking....
"Well... actually...I...don't know..." Izuku says and his comment causes everyone to have a comical drop of sweat falling from their heads. "I just did it, you know, but I know that the battle against All for One was hell. And not just for me...it was Hell for everyone..." He says with a serious tone, remembering the power All for One had and what he was capable of, and he was glad he was gone. Shaking his mind off from that, Izuku turns to Ninja. "Did you also fight against All for One?" He asks and Ninja solemnly nods
"Yeah, but... It wasn't the fight against him that was the problem." Ninja says while looking at his plate. Blue-highlighted Izuku looks at the two before raising his hand, alerting them
"Sorry, but...who is All for One?" Blue-highlighted Izuku asks and his question makes Ninja and our Izuku look at him, shocked by his question.
"I have a better question: Do you also have One for All, or did I hear you wrong?" G-Izuku asks while looking at our Izuku
"Do you also have One for All?" Blue-highlighted Izuku asks G Izuku before realizing something and looks at Ninja. "Wait a minute, and you have it too, man?!" He asks Dekiru, who just watches their reaction and sees his theory was right
"Yeah, apparently we have One for All." Ninja says, feeling relived that they had One for All...well....
"I don't." Izumi says and her statement attracts the boys' attention, as they see her look at them while she eats. "What is One for All?" She asks, wanting to know what was this thing they were talking about
"Wait, you don't have One for All?" Blue-highlighted Izuku asks, surprised by her statement as Izumi just shakes her head
"Actually... it kind of makes sense why she doesn't know or have it, since she's a vigilante, right?" G-Izuku says and the others realize that it does make sense since she went down a different path than they did. The boys look at one another as if having a silent conversation before they nod and look back at Izumi
"In short, Izumi, One for All is a Quirk that All Might passed on to us because he chose us to be his successors, and he was once a successor to another Weirder of this Quirk." Ninja starts to brief explain and the boys nod their heads.
"But it's a power that requires a lot to have." Our Izuku adds in
"It's a complicated but powerful power. Since it came from All Might himself." Blue-highlighted Izuku says
"But it's a power that few know about, and it must be kept secret." G-Izuku says and Blue-highlighted Izuku nods. But his comment and Blue-highlighted Izuku's nodding attracted the attention of Ninja and our Izuku
'Wait a minute, you mean...that hasn't happened yet? For either of them?' They thought at the same time.
"So, okay. Since you have All Might's power, then your stories must be similar, right?" Izumi asks while pointing to each of the boys as G-Izuku sighs
"Maybe, but...clearly we have more differences from our stories than we think. Like for example, you, our self who has his alien watch, and him." G-Izuku says as he points at Ninja, who snaps out of his thought and was a little confused by his comment.
[ Insert OST : Theme of Laura from Silent Hill 2]
"What?" Ninja asks while the group looks at him.
"I agree, besides you wearing that stylish ninja outfit, and your curious power, you have that scar over your eye. What happened to you, man? What's your story?" Blue-highlighted Izuku asks curiously, but his questions were not just from him, but also from the group that wanted to know while they look at Ninja
As for Ninja, upon hearing this, he just looks at his food for a second before looking at the group...about to tell them about himself. And once again, that table from before appears and above Izumi's and our Izuku's mangas, Ninja Izuku's manga falls on top of theirs. And on his manga, we see Ninja with his arms crossed facing the readers while four human-sized masked turtles were coming out of the shadows behind him, and in addition to facing the readers, they were armed, one had dual katanas, another had a bo-staff, one had twin sais and the last one had dual nun-chucks. And the curious detail of this cover besides the whole group being serious, except of one who had a silly smile on his face...the cover was in black and white.
"My name is Izuku Hamato Midoriya, and my story... It's almost the same." Ninja says as the manga opens and we see him in his training gear run on top of a building, until he stops at the edge and stares at the streets below. "Or maybe not." He then feels the presences of someone or rather...someones as he turns around to see who was behind him, and it were the same Turtles from the cover, running toward him before passing by him and jumping off the edge of the building and landing on the ground. Ninja looks at them for a bit before he backflips off the edge and, while in mid-air, he winks at the readers and freefalls to the Turtles on the ground.
"Before receiving One for All from All Might, I met a group of four brothers who are literally Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles, who came from New York from my world, together with their master and father, Yoshi Hamato Aka Master Splinter, my father's old friend." He says as the manga flips through its pages and stops on one where we see Ninja sitting in front of a man-sized mutant rat, who was sitting with Ninja as the Turtles around them. "And since I met them, I have been trained by all of them, including a deadly Kunoichi who is their ally." He says as several panels from the manga shows the types of training they put Ninja through. Training that made him learn a lot and become stronger while also hanging out together eating pizza. Just then, the scene freezes and Chibi Izumi, Chibi Izuku and Chibi blue-highlighted Izuku appear.
"Wait, Ninja Turtles that came from New York?!" Chibi Izuku asks, looking surprised by the facts that there was such a thing as Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles from New York.
"And they all trained you?" Chibi Izumi asks, looking at Chibi Ninja who appears and nods
"So that scar on your eye is the result of your training?" Chibi Blue-highlighted Izuku asks and Chibi Ninja just looks at them
"I know, this story seems very absurd. But believe me, there are more things that are unbelievable. So, can I continue with my story?" Chibi Ninja asks as the three look apologetic for interrupting him and disappear from the scene as just sighs and walks to the side and disappeared from view.
"Since they came here, and since I entered U.A., that's when my life completely changed. Some changes were for the better, and the other changes...I can't say the same." Ninja continues as the manga pages flip and we see him walking in U.A. with a smile on his face until the camera rotates around him and when it reaches his face, we see the aftermath of what happened to him that made him gain the scar as his expression becomes serious. "I went through almost everything that our friend with alien watch here went through. In my crazy adventures, I had to go through many fights that could have killed me. Mainly because of the Turtles' mortal enemy...The Shredder." He says while some panels of the manga show the fights that he faced, such as the fight against Bakugou, Stain, Wolfram, and Muscular. But the focus was on Shredder, a man who wore a suit of armor as he looked at the readers with a cold and bloodthirsty gaze, with his blades raised to his face
"This man was responsible for everything. For the Turtles coming to Japan, for giving me those scars, and for ruining my life by killing my father...but mainly, he almost managed to kill me." He says as the manga shows the things that Shredder has done, such as appearing with the Foot Clan at the Mall, scarring Ninja's eye, making him scream in pain, and putting his hand over his eye as blood drips from his hand to the floor, when he killed Hisashi in front of Ninja. And lastly, when he managed to stab Ninja with two blades in the stomach in front of everyone on Kamino, leaving him for dead. "All this because he wanted something I had...The Hamato Ninpō." He says as we see an up-close shot from a page where Ninja, sitting down in a meditation form, he opens his eyes and they were white, before standing up, he forms a huge pillar of green mystical energy. "A power as old as Quirks. A power that gives me the ability to access other mystical powers." He says that while we see some manga panels that show the mystical powers that Ninja has access to, with a panel of him using his mystical energy to create a giant energy form of himself during the Sports Festival. "A power...that very few have access to, and I...I was chosen by everyone in the Clan to carry this power." He says while we see a page with Ninja standing in an empty place where several men and women who wore cloaks and hoods that covered their heads standing around him, until finally, we reach the Guide, someone who had their cloak on and was slowly looking at the readers
"And thanks to this power, thanks to the Turtles and Splinter, I came back to life and finally made Shredder pay for everything he did...I left him for dead." He says while we see a page of the manga where the panel shows him standing in front of Shredder, defeated and on the verge of certain death. "As for what happened afterwards? Well...let's just say that everything became much calmer." He says as a panel shows him, with his friends in his updated suit before he starts shining orange and disappears completely in front of them. "That was until I suddenly arrived here." He says as another panel shows the moment he arrived to this universe, where he felt the drops of light rain hit his head before noticing Neo Musutafu, which leaves him confused and lost, with the camera giving a close-up of his expression before cutting and we see Ninja telling his story to the group right now.
[End OST]
"And that's my story." Ninja says as he goes back to eating. While the group was surprised by what they heard.
"You were killed?!" Blue-highlighted Izuku shouts in shock, at the fact that one of them was killed
"Sadly yes, but I lived and came back." Ninja says while pointing to his belly, just where the scars that Shredder gave him as everyone sees them
"Whoa!" Blue-highlighted Izuku says, impressed with his eyes wide open.
"So, this Hamato Ninpō gives you various types of powers just like One for All?" Our Izuku curiously asks while Ninja just gives him a 50/50 hand gesture
"Something like that. The difference is that...there are so many, many mystical powers that are still unknown to me." Ninja says while he activates his Hamato Ninpō, creating two fists of mystical energy to come out of his back, attracting the group's attention, before these fists return into the back of the Hamato Ninpō wielder.
"And this Shredder guy, he wanted this power of yours to cause villainy?" G-Izuku asks and Ninja shakes his head
"I wouldn't say it's just that. Shredder is...I mean, was from the Foot Clan, who are mortal enemies of the Hamato Clan, which in this case are my brothers: The Turtles, Master Splinter,..and me." Ninja says before pointing to his suit where his and others clothes were hanging from the chair to dry, but he was pointing precisely to a symbol that was on his suit which was like a flower. It was the symbol of the Hamato Clan. "And thanks to a disease that was killing him, Shredder noticed that I had the Hamato Ninpō and tried to take it from me, both to restore his health...and kill me by taking it from me. Because the Hamato Ninpō is connected to my life energy, in other words, if he took all the Hamato Ninpō from me I would die and he knew it." He says with a serious tone while his expression changes to anger and contempt that he kept from Shredder.
"Man...that's just cruel." Blue-Highlighted Izuku says while imagining what Shredder must have done to Ninja.
"Yeah...not only did he kill my father, he also threatened to kill my mother before killing me. So it was up to me to put an end to that bastard." Ninja says without the slightest remorse or regret with his words.
"In my opinion, you did the right thing with this Shredder guy. He deserved to die." Izumi says in a tone of approval for what Ninja did.
"Wait, did you say brothers too? Aren't you an only child in your universe?" Our Izuku says curiously when he remembers that Ninja had mentioned brothers, but without saying who.
"Oh no, I'm an only child. I was referring to the Turtles." Ninja says. His comment makes everyone stop eating and look at him with dumbfound expressions as Ninja notices their gaze.
"Wait a minute, what?!" Our Izuku shouts, in shock by this piece of info. "How?!"
"Well, it's just...it's a long story, you know. I spent so much time with them that I started to see them like that." Ninja says while scratching his head, until he noticed the group's eyes on him. "Oh come on, don't judge me! I bet you would do the same if they were in my place."
"I don't know if I would call four giant turtles my brothers." Blue-Highlighted Izuku says, unsure of this
"Like I said, it's a long story. Since I became their ally against Shredder, they've taught me a lot. And honestly...I owe them my life." Ninja says with a slight smile on his face, showing his gratitude for the Turtles.
"Yeah, I guess. Well, talking about this Shredder guy, I don't know what I would do if he killed my father or mother. I'd probably do something worse." G-Izuku says in a serious tone, gaining the attention of the others
"Your father died too, man?" Our Izuku asks worriedly, but G-Izuku shakes his head
"Not really, my father and mother are alive." G-Izuku says and this leaves everyone surprised by what he said. But he wasn't finished. "However, my father and I are keeping my mother alive."
"What?!" The rest yell at the same time as they hear this.
"Apparently, our stories still have a few more differences." G-Izuku says while the boy and Grin, who makes his face appear on Izuku's shoulder, looks at the group.
[ Insert Song : Last One Standing by Skylar Grey ft. Polo G, Mozzy, and Eminem (Start: 00:25)]
Once again, we see that same table again, and now above the other manga falls one that had G-Izuku, who's hood was on while facing the readers and above both G-Izuku and the cover, was the Grin Symbiote, which faces the readers showing its long tongue, its many teeth and the claws of its hands.
"Want to follow me through our story, Grin?" G-Izuku asks as Grin just laughs
"As you wish." The Symbiote says while the manga pages open.
"Okay then. My name is Izuku Midoriya, and as you already know, his name is Grin. My story may sound very familiar to you guys. I was born as Quirkless, I was ridiculed by many for wanting to be a hero..." G-Izuku says while we see a page of him running on a roof in daylight with bags in his hands, and he is running in a hurry. And inside these bags, there was food, chocolate, but in one of them...there was medicine.
"And I came from a planet where there are many like me, but different. Until I and some of us ended up here on Earth, where I was trapped in a glass cage being tortured and suffering from experience. However, at the first opportunity that arose, I finally managed to escape!" Grin says as a page opens, showing him in a glass cage in a lab somewhere in the forest, he was sad by his conditions before the panel changes to the moment he finally escapes from the lab he was held in and possesses a bird and flies to the nearest city: Musutafu.
"And the moment I met All Might was when Grin also found me and chose me as his host," G-Izuku says while we see a page of Grin jumping onto Izuku when he and All Might weren't looking. "At first I was scared, and even uncomfortable, knowing that there was an alien, gooey being inside me." He says while we see the Symbiote introduce itself to Izuku for the first time in his room in a panel with the boy looking at the Symbiote in shock as he stares at the creature's face. "But after a while, he and I became..." He says as Grin starts to cover his body, forming his body as they continue running on that roof, increasing their speed.
"ONE!" He says that we see many people standing on the streets watching a fight between a hero and a villain, causing traffic to stop because of it. And on the other side of the street where no one was looking, we see the Symbiotic duo jump off the roof to reach the other one.
"Since we started helping each other, with me feeding Grin to survive, and in return, he offered his skills to me, we went through situations..." G-Izuku says while appearing to the readers in his chibi form, with scenes appearing behind him, showing the moments when they both helped each other. With Izuku feeding Grin some chocolate, and the Symbiote beating up the boys who wanted to beat Izuku.
"Incredible? Crazy? Insane?!" The Symbiote asks as he appears on Chibi G-Izuku's shoulder, and with each question he asks, the more he looks into the boy's eyes who has this neutral expression before he shrugs his shoulders
"Yeah... let's say so." Chibi G-Izuku says as they both disappear from the readers' view. "After we entered U.A. thanks to Grin's help, my personal journey began. My goal of being a hero is to be able to help my mother because she is sick. And by getting a job as a Hero, I can help her with her treatment. To save her." He says as we see panels of G-Izuku in his moments. One of him on top of one of the several robots that he and the Symbiote destroys it, then another one of Izuku serving food to Inko, who was in bed with a smile on her face. "It was supposed to be something simple or even easy, but how wrong I was." He says the pages flip until stopping on one where we see G-Izuku with his hands raised while he was in front of some villains who want to kill him, Mineta and Tsuyu who were behind Izuku. However, Izuku smirks and yells something, and the villains all back away in fright as Grin appears; roaring before flashing a malicious smile. "At USJ, after we had to face 3 of those Nomus, we discovered that Grin is not the only Symbiote I would see." He says while the pages flip to the other side to show the scene of when we saw that the USJ had two other Symbiotes. One that was completely black, and muscular with white-line veins as it was eating the brain of one of the Nomus and a Symbiote had the Nomu as a host, but we see Grin rip this Symbiote out of the Nomu's body.
"And once we killed those things with exposed brains, and got the other Symbiote inside us, it was hours after Izuku and I ended up here. It was all so sudden." The Symbiote says while we see Grin take that Symbiote it had ripped out of the Nomu's body and pulled into both Izuku's and his body. And then, while he was sitting at the top of the building where he and his parents live, we see G-Izuku disappear in an orange glow.
"At first I thought we were in another city or another country, but the moment we saw you...was the moment we realized something was wrong." G-Izuku says as the final panel shows him with Grin, who was in control, observing the city in confusion, until we see blue-highlighted Izuku bump into him and run away, due to seeing their appearance before Grin chases away from and the two reach a roof where they found Ninja, standing on it. And when they noticed him, they were in shock
[End Song at 03:19]
"And that's what happened." G-Izuku says, finishing his story as he feeds Grin a piece of meat from his soup while the others process his story.
"OK, let me see if I get it. So Grin is an alien who needs a host, which in this case is you." Our Izuku asks and G-Izuku nods. "And are there still others like him in your world?" He asks and this time, Grin nods
"Yes, we need hosts to survive. A Symbiote without a host is weak, and apparently, they knew that and that's why they kept me trapped in that cage. Now, a Symbiote that has at least one perfect host is enough to do what I can do." Grin says with his smile getting wider, getting the group's attention.
"And...just how many of these hosts are there?" Ninja asks
"For now, we've only found two. One that used an independent reporter as a host, and the other that had one of those Nomus as a host." G-Izuku says
"Wait, a reporter? How do you know that?" Ninja curiously asks
"When the press found out that All Might became one of U.A.'s teachers, many of them were at the gate wanting answers, and it was there that we discovered that the independent reporter, Eddie Brock, had a Symbiote inside him." G-Izuku says while Grin just grumbles
"And his name is Venom," Grin says with a tone of contempt, which catches the attention of the others. "And let's just say he and I don't get along very well."
"But why?" Blue-highlighted Izuku asks the very question that everyone was asking mentally.
"Let's say it's something very personal between them. Alien stuff, their cultures, beliefs, and things like that." G-Izuku says, not wanting to go through the history of the two Symboites' beef...again
"Yeah, I can understand how it must be. But anyway, as for the other Symbiote, did you say that you took it and put it inside the two of you?" Izumui asks
"Yeah, so does that mean you have two Symbiotes inside you?!" Blue-highlighted Izuku once again a question that everyone else was thinking
"I... I believe so, but... We haven't felt anything different since then." G-Izuku says, frowning as he tries to remember a time when he felt the presence of the other Symbiote but nothing came to mind
"Maybe the torture they did to Paranoia affected him, or maybe...he no longer has consciousness." Grin says as he thinks about something before turning to his host with a frown. "How many Symbiotes do they have?"
"I...have no idea...guess that's one more reason for us to get back home and fast" G-Izuku says in a serious tone.
"So...since our...I mean, your father is alive in your world...what does he do?" Ninja asks very curiously as he wants to know what their Dad does in G's World
Most of the time, my dad's working, but when he comes home, he does everything he can to take care of my mom." G-Izuku says as he starts to become a little melancholy. "Since she got sick, my father started doing everything she did so that she wouldn't overexert herself. And I help where I can, but I wish I could do more." He says with his head down, which makes the group sad for him, making them understand more of his reasons for becoming a Hero. And his Symbiote friend, upon seeing this, decides to do something to improve the group's atmosphere.
"But hey, with my help, you will be able to be a hero and your mother will be very fine. So cheer up, buddy, everything will be okay! I can feel it!" Grin says in an optimistic tone while lightly head-butting G-Izuku's shoulder, trying to get his host's spirits up, and it works as G-Izuku starts to chuckle a little
"Hahaha, okay, okay, thanks." G-Izuku says, looking at his Symbiote with a slight smile, but Grin head-butts his shoulder again. "Okay, I get it. That's enough." He says but Grin doesn't listen and gives him another head-butt to the shoulder. "Grin, enough." He says, starting to get serious and annoyed at Grin but again, Grin just head-butts his shoulder, and continues doing so for a bit until... "Enough. Enough. Enough. Enough. CAN YOU STOP?!" He shouts, finally losing his patience with the Symbiote, who just stops head-butting his shoulder and laughs in his face.
"Sorry, sometimes I forget that I get too excited." Grin says in a tone that shows he has no regret, which makes the group laugh a little.
"I don't know if I'm grateful that my transformations don't do that to me." Our Izuku says while laughing a little but he stops and looks at G-Izuku. "Ah, If I may ask: what else Grin can do, besides brute strength or immunity to shots?"
"I can make Izuku have super regeneration, more agility, and resistance, and my body can form some things that I've been perfecting." Grin says while he makes one of his tentacles come out of G-Izuku's back, but the tip of that tentacle was very sharp, which made our Izuku swallow hard as he sees this. "Not to mention that my body serves as both a costume for Izuku and to reveal my true form."
"I see..." Our Izuku says as he wipes away a bead of sweat from his forehead
"I liked it." Izumi says with a smile on her face.
"So in a way, it's like a transformation?" Ninja asks while G-Izuku just gives him a 50/50 hand gesture
"Maybe so, maybe not. I don't transform, it's just Grin that leaves my body and takes control." G-Izuku says as Grin nods. Meanwhile, during this, Blue-highlighted Izuku was thinking about something
"Out of curiosity, if Grin is inside you and he comes out of your body...where else does he come out?" Blue-highlighted Izuku asks. His question leaves everyone silent, and with their eyes wide open. Except Grin, who didn't bother with the question.
"I...I haven't stopped to think about it." G-Izuku says as he looks confused
"I thought he came out of your back?" Ninja asks while our Izuku shakes his head
"At first I thought it came out of his mouth since Grin's body is all goo. But I think he comes out from his arms and legs." Our Izuku says. Blue-highlighted Izuku just places his hand on his chin and thinks
"But so, does he come out of your mouth, your back, or...somewhere else?" Blue-highlighted Izuku asks, while trying not to imagine what he was thinking and trying not to talk nonsense.
"You know what, I think we better change the subject, don't we?" G-Izuku says as he tries to get his mind off what he was thinking. Unfortunately, Grin wasn't trying to do the same
"What's the problem? I can come out wherever I want in his body." Grin says, as he was confused by the discomfort of the boys, who upon hearing this...
"Oh my God..." The boys utter at the same time, putting their hands on their faces when they hear that, while the Symbiote looks at them with a confused expression. Izumi, who was listening to all this, sighs
"Why are men's talk are so weird?" Izumi asks no one in particular as she continues eating.
After a short while, the boys regain their composure as Ninja clears his throat
"I think it's better...we change the subject, right?" Ninja asks while taking his hands off his face. And the other boys nod in agreement to his question. "Well, since almost all of us have introduced ourselves, there's only one person left." He says and his comment makes the others look at the only person left who hasn't told his story. Izuku with the blue-highlights. He notices the group was looking at him and he instantly understood
"Hohohoho! Finally, it's my turn" Blue-Highlighted Izuku says with a smile on his face. "Okay, okay...let's do this just one more time." He says in a calm tone but his smile reminds
[ Insert Song : Checkpoint by Nitro Fun & Hyper Potions (Start at 00:14)]
Once again, but for the last time, we see the table appear with the other manga on it, and Blue-highlighted Izuku's manga falls and lands on top of the rest. On the cover of this manga, we see the boy jumping through a large golden ring, where the city of Musutafu was located behind him as he was in the middle of the art in some sub-space. In this cover, the boy had small blue lightning bolts surging off and around his body while he was smiling at the readers
"Name's Izuku M. Midoriya. Being a Hero is my game and Speed is my last name. I'm the fastest thing alive!" Blue-highlighted Izuku says as the manga opens and we watch him run on the streets and sidewalks of Musutafu. But he was running fast, so fast, that people couldn't even see him. At most, the people he passed just felt the wind braze past them after the boy ran past them.
"And I'm being serious, I can move so fast that time is basically frozen for me." He says while appearing to the readers in his Chibi form. And from the tone of his voice, even he seemed impressed with what he could do.
"I run at the speed of sound like it's nothing, heck, I can cause sonic booms just for the fun of it." He says as we watch him pass through various areas of the city of Musutafu, making people feel the wind he caused as he runs past them until he stops at the top of his apartment building...with a stopwatch in hand with him looking at the stopwatch and smiles
"Yes! I beat my record!" He yells, happy with the result of the stopwatch.
"I got my awesome family and my amazing childhood friends, Mina and Ochako." He says as the pages flip and through the panels, we see him hugging Inko and a little girl with white hair and a horn on the side of her forehead, as he says goodbye to him before leaving his house runs into Ochako and Mina, who were waiting for him by his door as they start walking school. "Life's great but soon, I met All Might, and thanks to my bravery, he granted me the offer of training and even offered me the chance to inherit his Quirk, One for All, how could I not accept?" He says with the panel shows Toshinori in front of Blue-highlighted Izuku as he talks about One for All and that he entrusts this power to the boy who upon hearing these words from his idol... smiles and cries with joy.
"We trained and cleaned Takoba Municipal Beach Park for 5 months," He says some panels of the manga show Toshinori encouraging the boy to pick up the trash that was on the beach, while the boy was suffering under the weight of each heavy trash he found. "I rescued Eri and my Mom adopted her," He says as the panels show Izuku and Inko taking care of the girl, with Izuku and the girl dancing together in the living room of their apartment while Inko was in the kitchen making dinner and was smiling at the two. "Met this cool ghost hedgehog who lives in my head, his name is Sonic. Sonic the Hedgehog." He says as we see a blue anthropomorphic ghost-like hedgehog, who had the name: Sonic, and he was floating above Izuku and the two share a fist bump. "And I got accepted into U.A." He says as we see him celebrating with his family as he had the U.A. letter in his hands.
"But the fun didn't stop there, I beat Bakugou with little effort." He says as we quickly see the pages fly by, showing the event in question where Bakugou was getting slapped every time Blue-highlighted Izuku passed him in the hallways of the fake building. And with each slap he received, he became angrier and wanted to scream, but he was interrupted by another slap from Blue-highlighted Izuku. "But then the villains attacked the USJ and I beat the Nomu with new moves I got from Sonic." He says while the manga panels showing us Blue-highlighted Izuku running so fast that it made him look like a green blur spinning like a ball and hitting the Nomu, who was trying to get up until he was hit by the attack again several times before the speedster blitz by it with a kick to the head. "But when the chaos was all over, I suddenly got teleported from my universe to here, where I met you guys." He says as we see what happened to him, the moment he was taken out of his universe. After he hugs his friends after defeating the Nomu, his body starts emitting an orange glow which alerts him and everyone else around him and before they can do anything in regards to stop this, Blue-highlighted Izuku suddenly sent out of his world and appears just in a forest outside of the city, there, he runs into the city so he could get some help but he's stopped, when he bumped into Grin and ran away from him due to fear and his desire to get help
"And ever since, I've been with you, just trying to get back home to my friends and family..." He says with a serious look as he faces the group, who listen to his story.
[End Song at 03:34]
The group look at him in shock at some of the things he said
"Sorry, I know you said you're pretty fast. Like, really, really fast. But, you can be so fast that everything around you goes into slow motion for you?!" Our Izuku asks as Blue-highlighted Izuku nods his head
"Yep, sure does. I've done it a few times already and I'm starting to the hang of it!" Blue-highlighted Izuku says pride. "But, it seems I can't do it a lot. Because this requires a lot of concentration, and I can't be too distracted." He says as he decides to show what he meant, he dashes around the room and stops as everyone looks down and sees he has filled Izumi's plate with more soup, which impresses them as it feels like he did it in a second. "So most of the time in dangerous situations, I just use my speed." He says while he sits down
"Wow!" Our Izuku utters, amazed by this
"Firstly: Thank you for filling my plate up. And secondly: What is this talk about ghost blue hedgehog?" Izumi asks, curious about Blue-highlighted Izuku's companion
"Oh yeah, he told me a little about this blue ghost hedgehog of his." G-Izuku says, gaining the attention of Ninja, our Izuku, and Izumi. "In our cell that we were sharing, he had mentioned about this he was talking to...Sanic was it?" He says but Blue-highlighted Izuku shakes his head
"No, it's Sonic! And he just appears to me, so I am the only one who can see him." Blue-highlighted Izuku says, gaining the intrigue of Ninja and our Izuku
"And he's here now?" Ninja asks and Blue-highlighted Izuku smiles at the question
"Yes, and he..." Blue-highlighted Izuku says but stops to turn to his side to see, only in his prospective, the hedgehog in question sitting next to him, and he was...scratching his ear with his finger. Upon noticing that he was being observed, Sonic looks at Blue-highlighted Izuku
"What?" Sonic asks
"He said hello to you guys. Hehehe!" Blue-highlighted Izuku says, deciding in his mind that it was better to lie
"Oh, hello, Sonic!" Our Izuku greets the ghost hedgehog where Blue-highlighted Izuku had started to feel like he was there
"It's kind of strange knowing that you can talk to someone that only you can see or hear, but others can't..." Izumi says as she resumes eating. Not seeing her comment made Ninja eat in silence while our Izuku started to lightly scratch his head and whistle a little, as their own spiritual companions looked at Izumi, seeing the sheer irony in her comment
"Well, one thing is pretty clear now." G-Izuku says as he gains the attention of the group, including Grin. "Each of us has our differences. Powers, events, people we know, things we've gone through. Even if in theory, we are the same person, we're not." He says, his words make the group agree with what he said, now that they know each of his stories.
"Indeed. And we still have this world where we are, that apparently, our other self died thanks to this Apollyon guy." Ninja says in a serious tone, frowning due to the demise of this world's Izuku
"Apollyon?" Blue-highlighted Izuku asks, confused by the name
"Do you remember the Nomus master I talked about after I tracked down Izumi back at the prison?" Our Izuku asks and Blue-highlighted Izuku nods, remembering that conversation. "So, apparently, Apollyon is their master and is also responsible for doing all this." He says as the speedster Izuku lets out an "Oh", understanding things now
"I also heard about him in my cell. I just find it strange that they didn't tell me about him yesterday." Izumi says to herself with her hand on her chin, but her words catch the attention of the boys.
"What are you talking about?" G-Izuku asks, wondering what Izumi was talking about
"On the first day that I spent in this world, I met a resistance group who's fighting against Apollyon." Izumi says, surprising the boys with this information
"Heroes?" Ninja asks, hoping that there are still Heroes out that, but to his dismay, Izumi sighs while gaining a sad expression
"What's left of them? Many of the Heroes, including villains, were killed by Apollyon. And the group I know is very small compared to this guy." Izumi says, shocking the guys
"But who is this Apollyon and why is he doing this?" Blue-highlighted Izuku asks while Izumi shrugs her shoulders
"I don't know that. But maybe the resistance group might know something." Izumi says
"Do you have any idea where they might be?" Our Izuku asks and fortunately, Izumi nods her head
"In the same place where our mother from this world is." Izumi says. This information takes the group by surprise as they realize where this world's Inko is...the resistance is at U.A.
"Wait, so this resistance group against Apollyon is from U.A?!" G-Izuku yells while Izumi sighs and nods
"Like I said before...what's left of them." Izumi says with a serious look. "So that's another reason for us to go to U.A."
"Alright then. For now, let's go to U.A and find out what's going on here. And after that...let's try and find a way to return to each of our homes." Ninja speaks in a serious tone, and his words make the group nod their heads
"Okay, but...how?" Blue-highlighted Izuku asks, seeing that they had no idea what even caused them to get to this world in the first place
"..." Ninja doesn't say anything as he had no answers after hearing this, and even though he was thinking nothing was coming to mind that was a solution. As if sensing Ninja's internal struggles, Our Izuku speaks
"Look, remember when I said that I went through a similar situation?" Our Izuku says and the others look at him. "In that universe, I mentioned, where I met Ben and Rex, I discovered that I ended up there because of one person, and I only got back there thanks to that person. And from what I remember...Ben said he calls himself Professor Paradox." He says, as he places his hand on his chin and starts thinking. Was Professor Paradox involved in this whole thing just like last time? Was this the event he told about? The one he needed?
"Do you think this Professor Paradox guy has anything to do with this?" G-Izuku asks curiously while our Izuku frowns
"I...I honestly don't know. It's possible, but I'm not sure if he brought me here." Our Izuku says
"Okay, if it was this Professor Paradox who brought us here...is there any way we can call him?" Ninja asks, hoping that our Izuku knew of one but...
"I have no idea either. Like I said, I'm not sure it was him. And even if it was...why would he bring us all here?" Our Izuku asks, and this goes everyone else to think; trying to understand why they, different versions of themselves, are in a universe like this.
"Let's not think about that for now..." Izumi says as she gets up, making the boys look at her. "We still have one goal in mind: getting to U.A and finding out more about what's going on." She says before she turns to the window and looks in the direction where she knew U.A. was located. The boys look at one another and nod their heads, knowing it is time to leave.
[ Timeskip : 30 minutes later...]
30 minutes later after they ate, the boys thank Izumi for the breakfast as she reveals the meat she used for the soup was a deer she hunted; and this shocks the boys except Grin who just chuckles while licking his chops. As soon as they ate, they got dressed in their clothes and left the apartment until they went down to the street in front of the complex, ready to walk once again.
"Well, it'll be another long walk again." Blue-highlighted Izuku says while doing a little physical exercise with his legs to warm up his legs
"It's a shame there's no train to give us a faster ride there." G-Izuku says as he knew it'd be a while until they got to U.A.
"Seriously, I want to use my powers to go faster, but you never know if those bastards might come by and see us." Izumi says with a sigh as she slightly glances down at her belly, which goes unnoticed by everyone except G-Izuku who's eyes narrow in thought but he decides not to say anything
"It's okay, we'll get there. Let's just take advantage of the fact that it's not raining yet." Ninja says while looking at the dark cloudy skies before the group starts walking toward U.A.
However, Ninja remained still for a few seconds as he just observed that alley from before. But when he notices the group walking, he follows them; walking slightly behind them. But unaware to any of them, a drone was flying above them and watched the group walk in the direction that would take them to U.A.
After about 5 minutes of walking, the group continued along their path while chatting along the way.
"Wait, does that mean that One for All can also give us other Quirks?" Blue-highlighted Izuku curiously asks as the group walks past abandoned vehicles and buildings
"It kind of makes sense, since All Might said that this is a power that was passed on to him and then to us." G-Izuku says, with his hand on his chin in thought. He looks at our Izuku and Ninja, remembering they passed this information "Speaking of which, how many Quirks have you unlocked so far?"
"Two. A power that makes me float, and another that allows me to release it through my fists." Our Izuku says, he raises his fist slightly before opening his hand and releasing the dark teal-green whips from his palm. "It's called Black Whip, and this is all I can do with it so far. I have no control over it but I plan to train with it when I get back home." He says before deactivating Black Whip, causing the whips to fade away from his palm
"For now, just one. It's the same Floating power he mentioned." Ninja says, pointing to our Izuku as they share the same Quirk. However, he suddenly frowns and stops walking "What?" He asks confused while looking up to his side, this catches the group's attention, except Izumi who is focused on the path. After a while, Ninja nods his head while having an expression of understanding. "Oh, that's good to know."
"Man, you're scaring me. What are you talking about?" Blue-highlighted Izuku says, his comment gains the ninja's attention, who notices that the boys are looking at him.
"It seems I was mistaken. I have two Quirks now." Ninja says, causing Blue-Highlighted Izuku and G-Izuku to raise their eyebrows while our Izuku realizes what had happened
"How do you know that?" G-Izuku asks and our Izuku starts to chuckle
"I hope you two are prepared to have other voices communicating with you besides Grin and Sonic." Our Izuku says with a crooked smile as Blue-Highlighted Izuku and G-Izuku look at him with wide eyes
"You're kidding me, right?" G-Izuku asks while Ninja shakes his head
"Get used to it, be glad you don't have more than 50 people who can communicate with you inside you." Ninja says while pointing to his head. This information leaves the two shocked.
"More than 50 people?!" Blue-highlighted Izuku yells, dumbfounded by this as Ninja just shrugs
"Or maybe more." Ninja says while focusing on the path.
"Yeah...I think I'll get used to it." G-Izuku says, already accepting what is going to happen to him, and the same goes for Blue-Highlighted Izuku, who isn't bothered by it anymore
"I'm glad I'm not you guys." Izumi says in a serious tone, but the slight mockery of her words is notable.
"You are still us." Our Izuku says with a slight tone of mockery at what she said as Izumi couldn't help but know he was right.
So the 5 continue to walk, and G-Izuku starts hearing something in the distance
"Wait a second, guys." G-Izuku says as he stops walking and consequently, the group does so to soon as he stands in front of them with his arms out. "Do you hear that?" He asks and the group goes quiet to listen to what he is hearing and they start hearing something
"What is that? Thunder?" Blue-Highlighted Izuku asks while G-Izuku just crouches down to the ground and places his hands on the ground to feel something and he feels...rumbling...a lot of rumbling heading their way
"No, it seems to be..." G-Izuku says before getting cut as Grin takes complete control of his body.
"Vehicles!" Grin yells while looking ahead, where armored cars appear down the road and are coming towards them. The others see this before they start hearing something around them, they look around and see different vehicles coming in other directions, surrounding them.
However, unlike the Nomus vehicles, they were normal cars with improvised armor, as if they had used any type of metal to protect the vehicles, whether it be on the doors, on the hoods, or around the entire vehicle. Not to mention that many of these vehicles had weapons like a machine gun deployed.
When the boys see these vehicles surround them, they get into their fighting stances as they look at each of the vehicles as they stop in front of them. Ninja activates his mystical energy as two fists appear out of his back, our Izuku quickly goes for the Omnitrix and was about to select an alien to transform into, Blue-Highlighted Izuku shifts into a running stance and starts releasing small blue and green lightning from his body, and Grin lets out a roar while baring his teeth and claws as tentacles sprout from his back, ready to use in this fight, but Izumi...wasn't doing anything. Just looked and was calm
"'How did they find us?" Blue-Highlighted Izuku asks without leaving his stance while watching all the vehicles stop around the group.
"Stay focused guys, we don't know what is going to happen." Ninja says while looking at those people with narrowed eyes. Suddenly, people started coming out of the vehicles, each wearing armored clothing, but looking improvised as well. Each of these people was wearing a helmet with a mask and had several firearms in hand, such as a rifle, a pistol, a machine gun, or a shotgun. However, even though these people had these weapons, for some reason, they were not pointing them at the group.
The boys tense up, as they were about to lunge at these unknowns but before they can do such a thing, Izumi stands forward
"Relax, guys, it's okay." Izumi says while looking at the boys, who were confused both by her comment and by her behavior.
"What are you talking about? They're armed!" Grin says while looking at those people, they were armed, but again, none of them were pointing at them. Meanwhile, one of these unknowns gets out of a truck and walks towards the group.
"But they're not pointing at us. They're friends, trust me on this guys." Izumi says as she looks at the person who walks towards the group calmly, unarmed with a smile on her face. The boys were left confused by this
"What? How do you know that?" Our Izuku asks, looking at Izumi with a raised eyebrow. However, Izumi responded as she just waited for the person who was walking toward them to reach her this person stopped in front of Izumi, who stares at them
"I heard what happened. I even got a search party to look for you." This person speaks as they had a woman's voice, which is a little muffled due to the helmet. This woman starts looking over Izumi, trying to loom for something on her before she looks at the teenager. "Are you okay?" She asks worryingly as Izumi just giggles
"Hehehe. I'm fine, it's going to take a lot more than a few Nomus and a prison to stop me. Or better said, stop us." Izumi says while she and the person look at the Izukus as they look at the two with confused expressions. The masked woman looks at the Izuku and suddenly drops her shotgun to the ground in shock as she stares at the boys
[ Insert OST : Peter and Mayday Parker from Spider-Man: Across the Spider-Verse]
"Oh my God...so...it is true..." She mutters in a surprised tone while looking at the boys, who become more confused. "We heard what happened in Neo Tartarus, but I thought it was a lie. I thought...it couldn't be true..."
"Listen, I hate to be rude and all, but who are you?" Blue-Highlighted Izuku asks the question that the boys were asking at that moment.
The woman, upon hearing this, removes her helmet in front of the group, and the boys, upon seeing this woman's face, are surprised at who this woman is. She...she was...
"Ochako?!" The boys shout at the same time as they see an adult version of Ochako, who looks over 20 years old, in front of them. Ochako just looks at the boys
"Hello, Dekus." Ochako greets the boys with a melancholic smile while waving at them
"Wait a minute, so...if you're Ochako...then...that would mean...all of you here are..." Our Izuku starts saying while pointing to everyone around the group as he and the others begin to realize something. And one of them who was in one of the armored cars got out of the vehicle and said:
"Are from Class 1-A?" This person with a man's voice says as he takes off his helmet, and reveals himself to be Kirishima, much to the surprise of the boys. "Yeah, we are." He says with a smile on his face.
And so, the rest of the group who were surrounding our characters, each of them took off their helmets to show their faces and reveal themselves to be almost everyone from Class 1-A, all in their mid-20s. Also among them was Mei Hatsume, who was the only one without a helmet while getting out of the truck with a look of excitement and nostalgia as she stared at the Izukus. The only ones from Class 1-A who weren't there were Bakugou, Todoroki, Aoyama, Mineta, and Toru. As for the boys, they were surprised and a little in shock at seeing their classmates all grown up and wearing those clothes.
[End OST at 00:26]
"As you said yourself..." Blue-highlighted Izuku whispers to G-Izuku as Grin opens a side of his face to let his host look at everyone
"Futuristic world..." G-Izuku says while looking at everyone with surprise as his expression
"Damn! So it's true! There are more Midoriyas here!" Kaminari yells in surprise while looking at the Izukus.
"This is incredible!" Hatsume shouts as she appears in front of the boys, who are slightly startled by the woman's sudden approach. "It was already impressive to see a female version of Midoriya, but seeing four more different Midoriyas is...fascinating!" She yells while she walks around the boys, taking in each of their distinctive differences while also looking at their similarities
"Who is she?" G-Izuku asks the boys while watching Hatsume look at each of them.
"You'll get to know her better one day..." Ninja says while showing no surprise at the girl's behavior and the same goes for our Izuku. Ochako goes to Hatsume and grabs her by the back of her armor
"Hatsume, I think it's better to give them space, don't you?" Ochako says while pulling the woman away from the boys as Hatsume tries to escape from the pull
"Izumi, how are you?" Tsuyu asks as she and the few women in this rebellion go to Izumi, each looking worried
"Are you and your baby okay?" Momo asks, worryingly. But the moment she said "Baby", the boys freeze before turning to the girl in shock.
"We're fine, relax. Because of my power, my body is more resilient than an ordinary human being." Izumi says, flashing a light smile while she strokes her belly...where her baby is.
"Phew, that's a relief..." Mina says, releasing a sigh of relief and so did the others. Meanwhile, the boys were busy processing what they just heard as our Izuku speaks
"Uhhhh... Izumi?" The boy's voice attaches the attention of both Izumi and the women as they look at them and see they are still surprised and in shock.
"Did we hear that right? Are you...pregnant?" Blue-Highlighted Izuku asks and Izumi nods
"Yeah." Izumi says and the boys are dumbfounded
"And why didn't you tell us?" Ninja asks with a little indignantly.
"You guys never asked me." Izumi says. Her answer makes the boys stop to think and realize she was right and they sigh
"Now it all makes sense...why didn't I connect the dots faster?" G-Izuku says, slapping his forehead as Grin goes back into his body. Tenya then approaches them and looks at Momo
"Yaoyorozu, I think we better get out of here and go back to base. We can't stay out here for long." Tenya says and Momo nods
"Alright, everyone. Get back in your vehicles and let's go to U.A.!" Momo says in an authoritative tone, causing the entire group to return to their vehicles. Momo then looks at Ochako. "Uraraka, would you like to take them all with you in the truck?" She asks as she was referring to the Izukus.
"Of course, no problem." Ochako says and Momo, upon hearing this, smiles slightly before looking at the boys.
"I know none of you are our Midoriya, but it's good to see his face again even if in different versions." That is the only thing she says before turning around and walking towards one of the vehicles in which she came with
"This way, come with me." Ochako says while walking towards a truck where Kirishima was in the driver's seat, and Tsuyu was sitting next to him with Izumi in the back. Seeing this, the boys follow Ochako until they reach the back of the truck, where they climb onto and sit as Kirishima starts the vehicle.
"I hope you enjoy the ride, guys." Kirishima says optimistically, even though his expression shows the complete opposite of that as he puts on his helmet.
As soon as he says that, all the vehicles begin to move in one direction, with Kirishima's truck staying in the middle of them as they move forward. After some minutes pass as the convoy continues towards U.A, the Izukus observe the state of their hometown in silence
"Apollyon did this?" Blue-Highlighted Izuku asks, seeing more of the destruction and abandoned buildings in the city as his question attracts the attention of the group, including Ochako and she nods while she also looks. "He did this to this city?"
[ Insert OST : On The Edge of Light from Dying Light: The Following OST]
"Him and his Nomus." Ochako says while everyone stares at some abandoned or destroyed buildings, vehicles, and streets. "This is the result of his battle against some Heroes who resisted..."
"But they failed..." Our Izuku says in a serious tone while looking at what appears in their path.
"But what about the city we saw before? There were people there." G-Izuku asks, seeing how there was another city next to Musutafu, the futuristic one, the one they landed in a few days ago.
"That area of the city is being heavily monitored and controlled by Apollyon. No one enters or leaves without his permission. This place has already been forgotten by him and many who are in Neo Musutafu. For many, this place has become a cemetery city." Ochako explains
"But what about the other countries? Has no one done anything in this situation?" Our Izuku asks, thinking there was no way the other nations in the world would leave Japan in a state like this. Unfortunately, Ochako sighs and shakes her head
"Apollyon gave a warning to the other countries, he said: "Any country that thinks about going into battle against him will be eliminated or dominated by him." Seeing that he killed many of the powerful heroes and villains, including Star and Stripe, no other country dared to interfere in Japan's affairs, especially with Apollyon. We are all alone now." Ochako says while looking at the cloudy sky, and her words make the boys go into shock with this information.
"What about U.A.? How has the school been since then?" Ninja asks as Ochako looks down from the sky and turns to them
"You'll see soon enough." Ochako says before looking ahead where the truck was proceeding, seeing something in the distance
The boys looked to where Ochako was looking, and they were surprised to see how U.A turned out...the entire building had a large wall made of metal with towers set in, where they had snipers and turrets. Not to mention the gate was now bigger than before. One of the guards at the gate saw the vehicles approaching and immediately identified them.
"Look! They are back! Open the gate now!" The guard shouts to the person who was responsible for opening the gate with a button, which he presses; thus opening the gate for vehicles as they cross the gate with the guards staring at the Izukus in shock
As soon as they cross the gate, but now with the vehicles slowing down, the boys see what is behind the wall. There were small houses, a plantation field, a shooting range where there were people practicing shooting, and people without armor walking, in which there was country, mothers, children, and elderly people. Ninja's question has already been answered with this vision: U.A. has become a fortress.
"He made us do this..." Ochako says as she turns to the boys and observes their reactions, who are shocked at seeing what U.A. has become.
As Kirishima's truck passes along with the other vehicles, people, both those who were wearing armor and those who weren't, look toward the back of the truck where the boys are and some are confused, others in disbelief and whispering about the boys, others in shock, some scared as they look at the boys' faces, others angry, and some looked but didn't care. Blue-Highlighted Izuku even sees a child who was with other children playing with toys and looking at them as he notices in the child's eyes, that they looked sad and were... asking him...asking for...help.
[End OST]
After passing through the entrance, the vehicles park at a station that appears to have been created for these vehicles, we see someone welding armor onto a motorcycle, however, this person was wearing a welding mask. But as soon as the vehicles arrive at the station, this person stops welding the armor as they watch the vehicles park in their appropriate places, and everyone gets out of their appropriate vehicles, including our group, and walks towards the person, who turns off their blow-torch and lift their welding mask up to reveal themselves to be...
"Are you guys here so early?" A much older David Shield asks the arriving group in confusion and curiosity. "Did you forget anything before you left?" He asks while setting his tools down while Sato shakes his head
"Not really, we already found what we were looking for." Sato says as David looks behind Sato and sees Izumi, who hops onto the hood of the truck and sits on it, and to his shock, the group of Midoriya boys, who were surprised to see him there
"What? M-More Midoriyas?! B-But now, male ones?!" David yells, in utter shock and surprise as he looks at each of the boys. "And very different from each other, as I can see." He says as he clearly sees the boy's differences, whether in clothes, height, or appearance.
"We just found them halfway here..." Momo says while looking at the boys
"And thanks to my babies who are recording everything." Hatsume says with a proud smile as she reveals a tablet that displays the streets of the abandoned city where our Heroes were before.
"And since they were with Izumi we thought it was better to bring them all here." Momo says and at this, David hums in thought
"So what our informant and those people said is true..." David says in surprise at the realization. Meanwhile, the boys were confused by what was going on
"Uhhh... Excuse me?" Izuku with the blue-highlights speaks, attracting everyone's attention. "Sorry to sound rude and all, but what is David Shield himself doing here?" He asks he was still surprised to see a famous figure like him there at U.A...I mean, the new U.A., and upon hearing this, David clears his throat
"Ah, sure, sorry. Well, I'm All Might's friend. I mean...I was." David says as he gains a sad expression which the boys quickly pick on up and they quickly realize that All Might must also be dead in this universe. Not long, David shakes his head and looks at the boys. "Anyway, when my daughter and I found out what happened, we came here to help where we can." He says, surprising two of the Izukus
"Melissa is here too?" Ninja asks, as he and our Izuku were surprised to learn this information, while Blue-Highlighted Izuku and G-Izuku, were confused and Izumi already knew everything.
"Where is she?" Our Izuku asks as David looks at him
"Do you know my daughter in your world?" David asks and Ninja and our Izuku nod. And he utters an "Ah", understanding how they knew her. "Well, she's probably in the workshop with the Power Loader." He says and Hatsume snaps her fingers
"Oh, speaking of which I have to go there too!" Hatsume says as she places her tablet into her coat before she turns around and starts walking to the U.A. building. "I'll let them know about your arrival!" She shouts as she walks away from them
"Listen, who is Melissa?" G-Izuku asks Blue-Highlighted Izuku, who just shrugs his shoulders
"I have no idea." Blue-highlighted Izuku says, and this attracts David's attention, who is surprised to hear that. So, Our Izuku turns to them
"One day, you two will meet her in your universes. I mean, I think..." Our Izuku says while stretching his head, he was still a bit confused with this whole multiverse thing so he wasn't too sure if they would ever meet her
"Mr. Iida." A man with a gun and wearing the same armor the rebels were wearing walks up to them and catches everyone's attention. "We have more people who've come to enlist. They're at the gym, waiting for the enlisting." The man says and Iida nods
"Understood. We're already on our way there." Iida says, and the man nods his head before turning around and walking away. Iida then turns and looks at Sato, Shoji, and Kirishima. "Sato, Shoji, Sero, and Kirishima. I need you to come with me to the gym, let's help these people how to protect themselves." He says and those mentioned nod their heads.
"Yes, Iida!" The three say before the four start making their way to the gym, leaving the boys confused.
"I don't understand. What's going on?" Our Izuku asks, looking at the remaining group of former class 1-A.
"The gym has become an enlistment camp for more members of our league. Only those who want to enlist to fight for our cause enter." Tokoyami explains as Kaminari nods and looks at the boys
"In fact, some people who came from Neo Tartarus stopped here, and right now, they must be there in the gym too." Kaminari says and this surprises the boys to learn what their actions the day before had caused but something else shocked them more
"Wait, we were in Tartarus?" Ninja asks, and the Rebel Class 1-A nod their heads. "That prison was Tartarus?!"
"A new version of it, since the old Tartarus was destroyed by the League of Villains before Apollyon emerged." Kyoka says, and this leaves the group more intrigued about Apollyon, however, one of them remembers something
"Wait a minute, is my mom here?" G-Izuku asks, very curiously and with hope, as his question makes everyone look at him. And he realizes the wording problem. "I mean, this world's Izuku's mother. Is she here? Is she okay?" He asks, starting to get worried as the boys look at the rebels. Seeing the worried expression on G-Izuku's face, Mina just smiles
"Don't worry, she's fine." Mina says with a slight smile before pointing to the U.A. building. "She's inside, and I'm pretty sure she's tending to someone in the infirmary." She says and this surprises the boys
"Infirmary? Why?" Blue-Highlighted Izuku asks and this time, Izumi speaks
"She started taking care of the sick or those who are injured. After Recovery Girl passed away, our mother started taking care of others." Izumi says as she gets off the hood of the truck, and this information leaves the boys a little surprised and even sad to hear about Recovery Girl's passing.
"Speaking of which, Izumi, I recommend you go there and see how your baby is doing, don't you think?" Tsuyu says as Izumi nods
"Yeah, after yesterday and today, I think it's better to know how my child is doing." Izumi says before touching her belly while the boys look at her and can't help but find it strange. Still trying to process her being pregnant and all. Momo nods her head
"Agreed." Momo says before she turns to Ochako. "Uraraka, can you accompany them to the infirmary? I think she'll love this when she sees them." She says and the woman nods
"Sure." Ochako says as Momo nods and looks at the other rebels
"The rest of you, help others and whoever needs it or go on wall patrol. I'll pass the report on to the Principal." Momo says as the others nod
"Understood, Yaomomo." The Rebels all say before separating and walking away in different directions.
"It's kind of weird seeing them all like this." Blue-Highlighted Izuku says in a serious tone while observing everyone from class 1-A wearing those clothes and armed. It was weird for him if you do consider how his Class 1-A in his universe are, and the other boys couldn't help but agree with him. Ochako sighs
"We had no choice, and we ended up like this. That's war for you. It changes you into someone else...someone different..." Ochako says, with a sad expression as she turns around and starts walking toward the U.A. building, but she stops and looks at the group over her shoulder. "Please follow me." She says before she continues walking toward the building
Hearing this, our group hurryingly walks and follows Ochako to the U.A. building and find a certain person inside. David just stays behind and watches the group walk away with a melancholic look as he chuckles
"I bet you'd go crazy if you saw what I'm seeing." David says as he looks at the cloudy sky. "You are missed, my dear friend." He says with a lone tear running down his cheek
Entering the building, our group follows Ochako towards the infirmary. But, as they walked through once was a well-known, high-end high school, our Heroes were able to observe through the glass windows and see outside the campus, buildings that seemed to have become shelters for people, some people who having disagreements and were being separated by others while some trucks were arriving with supplies, whether they be clothes or food.
"This is sad to see all this." Our Izuku says while they continue to walk. "How did these people end up here?" He asks, turning at Ochako, who continues walking.
"They ended up here because they were afraid...afraid of being in a city controlled by Apollyon, or be killed if they didn't agree with his conditions. There are others here for revenge against Apollyon." She says in a serious tone. This makes the Midroiyas look at her
"Revenge? Revenge for what?" G-Izuku asks as Ochako looks through the window and frowns
"For the deaths he caused." Ochako says as she looks at something. The others see her frown and they turn to where she is looking and see a small area that seems to be a place to bury people who died. They see people in that area, either to pay respect or make a small tribute to those who've died. "Some of those graves have the bodies we managed to recover to give them a decent burial, others must have already become Nomus." She says as Ninja looks at her
"Are some of these bodies those of some Heroes?" Ninja asks as Ochako just sighs and shakes her head
"I wish I could say yes..." Ochako says before she stops walking and turns to the five. "Apollyon made a point of disappearing the bodies of the heroes he killed as soon as he appeared, including Izu..." She suddenly stops talking as she tightly clenches her fists with the Midoriyas catching because she didn't seem to be able to finish saying the name of this world's Izuku...not without crying or getting angry. She calms down and looks back at the five. "Few who faced him managed to come out alive and survive. And those who survived are no longer the same as before...like us." She says, shocking the five with this information.
"You guys went up against him and didn't tell me that?" Izumi asks, surprised to hear this now as Ochako just looks away from them with her head facing the ground.
"It's not something we're proud to remember." Ochako says in a serious tone, "We were defeated very easily. We couldn't even touch him. As for him...he was just toying with us...not only did he defeat us with a single attack, but he also took our Quirks as well." I don't even need to say what was the group's reactions upon hearing this. It's obvious how their reactions were after learning this
"How...how did he do that?!" Blue-Highlighted Izuku yells in shock
"I don't know, I just know that we could have died that day if Endeavor hadn't sacrificed himself to save us." Ochako says as she remembers that...tragic day all those years ago. She then looks at the abandoned city of Old Musutafu through the glass window. "Even without our powers and in pain, we are still here, trying to do what is right. Even though many of us are already gone..." She says with a sad look as the group looks at her with sympathy and sadness for what she and the others went through.
The group then resumed their walk through the campus in track to the Infirmary
[ Location : U.A. Infirmary]
In the infirmary room, we see this world's Inko, who was much older and thinner, as she was applying a bandage around a guy's ankle, who was grunting in pain.
"Didn't they warn you that you shouldn't do everything in a hurry?" Inko asks in a calm and gentle tone as the guy lets out a few more grunts before answering
"Yeah, but I needed to keep training, I just didn't expect tripping would do that to my ankle..." The man says while feeling the pain. While this was happening, someone entered the infirmary, holding something
"Well, it's our job to fix you up, you know." This person says, speaking with a woman's voice as they reveal themselves to be...Toru! But she was different. She was...visible! She has a peach skin tone, along with long, messy, wavy chartreuse hair that was currently in a ponytail, with pink speck, bushy eyelashes, and big round eyes while her pupils were teal on the outside and yellow on the inside. She had a pair of crutches with her as she looked at the man. "Here, I have these for you and I suggest you use this when you move around from now on." She says as the man looks at the crutches and sighs
"Seriously, I have to use these?" The man asks, not believing this is happening to him
"If you want your ankle bone to return to normal, then it is highly recommended that you use this for at least a week." Toru says with a small grin as she hands the crutches to the man, who just sighs and picks up his crutches before placing them under his armpits and using them to stand/balance. He looks at the two
"Thank you for your care." The man says as he walks to the door that Toru opened for him
"Try not to make any effort!" The two say as the man leaves
"Okay, Miss Midoriya!" That was the only thing the man said before leaving and Toru closed the door as Inko sighed and sat down in her chair while putting her hand on her face.
"Do you need some rest, Mrs. Midoriya?" Toru asks, looking at the older woman worryingly as Inko just waves her hand at her
"Relax, I'm okay, my dear." Inko says with a small smile
"Is there nothing I can do?" Toru asks and her question makes Inko think for a bit before finding her answer
"Hmmm...maybe a cup of coffee would be nice." Inko says and Toru nods
"Of course, I'll be right back." Toru says before she walks over to the door. But before she could open it, the door opened and Toru looked to see who it was and froze, extremely surprised by what she saw in front of her. "M-Miss Midoriya..." She utters, gaining Inko's attention, who listens but remains seated.
"What happened? Is there someone who needs care?" Inko asks while Toru shakenly takes a few steps away from the door.
"Let's say so..." Toru says as we see Izumi walk through the door and look at Inko with a smile, as she walks past Toru who was still staring at the door in shock. Inko hears some footsteps and turns around to see who it is and sees Izumi coming toward her, and upon seeing the girl, the woman gets up from her chair and goes to her.
"Izumi?! Are you okay?" Inko asks as she goes to Izumi and starts looking over the girl. "How is your baby? Do you need any medical treatment?" She asks while looking for any type of injury on the girl's body, she just smiles and grabs Inko's arms, stopping her.
"Don't worry, mother. Me and baby are okay. I got help before I came back here. Pretty awesome help." Izumi says as Inko looks at her in confusion
"Who helped...you?" Inko asks. Izumi continued to smile before she turned her head to the door and Inko, confused by this, just did the same and looked at Toru, who was shaking in place with her hands to her mouth as tears were flowing down her eyes, she looked past Toru and freezes as her eyes widen before they start to tear up at what she was seeing
She was looking at the four Izukus, who were staring at the woman with a slightly melancholic look while Ochako was a little away to observe this little reunion. Inko lets go of Izumi and slowly approaches the boys, who didn't dare to move, until she stops in front of Izuku who has the Symbiote, who was staring at the woman with a melancholy look. She slowly places her hand on his left cheek as she continues to stare at him with a look of shock
"Izuku...?" Inko asks, hoping she wasn't dreaming as G-Izuku just smiles and places his hand on her left cheek.
"Hey, Mom" G-Izuku greets her and Inko realizes that this wasn't a dream
[Insert OST : Into The Light from Guardians of the Galaxy Vol. 3 (Start at: 03:21)]
When Inko hears the boy's voice, she couldn't resist and cries out loud as she hugs the boy, who was surprised at first, but he can't resist and returns the hug, and also lets tears fall down his face. As for the rest of the boys, they also simply join in the hug to comfort both the woman and themselves, thus forming a group hug. A hug from four Izukus...for one Inko. As for Izumi, Toru, and Ochako, they just watch this scene with smiles on their faces; happy to see a comforting moment like this.
[End OST at 04:07)]
[ Location : The forest, just outside of Neo Musutafu]
The scene changes back to the forest where our group crashed landed as we see a ship on the ground, next to the destroyed ship our Heroes used to escape as a bunch of Nomu soldiers were around the ship, in search of them.
"No bodies inside." One of the Nomu soldiers says, who was exiting the destroyed ship. Another appears to this one
"No sign of them around. They're gone." The second Nomu soldier says.
Along with these Nomus, was Apollyon, who was just watching them work before he looked at the ship and spots something that caught his attention. It was what was left of Izumi's vomit, which was on the ground next to the trees, he moves toward the vomit and crouched down before picking some of the left-overs with two of his fingers and stares at it
"Keep looking for them. We'll find something eventually." The first Nomu says to the others who nod at the order as they were about to go and do so when
"No need of that anymore." Apollyon suddenly speaks, attracting the attention of the Nomu, who turn to him and see him crouched to the vomit, staring at it. "We already found them." The mysterious villain says before he lets out a loud whistle which echoes out through the forest
Some time passes before something could be heard moving inside of Apollyon's ship as the hatch door opens and a creature that looks very similar to a dog comes out running toward its master. But this creature was not a dog...no.... it was mutated and changed into something else entirely. It was thin, with no fur as it's skin was completely dark, its eyes were red and it was missing half of its head, thus showing its skeleton...and brain.
This dog stops in front of Apollyon and sits as he turns to it and shows his vomit-cover fingers to it and the dog smells it before stopping and looking in a direction with its eyes glowing red. It looks for a while before it lets out a monstrous bark that was not meant for a dog. And seeing this, Apollyon says....
"Lead the way." Apollyon says and he watches the dog walk towards the direction it was looking as he and some of the Nomu soldiers follow the dog.
He found them...and he was coming...
[ Meanwhile : Back in the Rebel Base (AKA: U.A)]
After what seemed to be forever, Inko finally break away from the hug while wiping the tears from her face.
"I am sorry, I...I couldn't resist." Inko says as she stops wiping away her tears and she looks at the boys. "It's just been so long since I last saw my baby boy." She says, shedding a few more tears as everyone in the room understands and sympathizes with the woman
"It's okay, we understand what you're feeling, Mom..." Our Izuku says, looking at his Mom with a look of relief as some tears were still falling from his eyes, and Inko notices this
"Are you okay? You seem a little shaken." Inko says, with her tone and expression showcasing her worry and Our Izuku nods
"No, I'm fine, it's just..." Our Izuku says while wiping the tears that were on his face."You have no idea how good it is to see you." He says with a smile and those who knew the full reason why he was this understood his reaction
"It's really good to see that you're okay..." G-Izuku says with a melancholic smile on his face. And this makes Inko smile too before she realizes something that was said moments ago
"Ah, that's right!" Inko says as she turns to Izumi. "Izumi, you said you received help from them?" She asks and the girl nods
"Yeah. We were taken to Neo Tartarus, not just me but them too." Izumi says while she walks over to the boys and stands next to them. This information leaves the woman and Toru in shock.
"Were you taken to Neo Tartarus?!" Toru yells, expression in shock and worry
"None of you are hurt, are you?" Inko asks worryingly but Izumi shakes her head
"Nope, thanks to our friend here," Izumi says as she puts her arm around Ninja's neck and points at him. "We managed to escape from there in one day!" She says. Inko shows relief with this information while Ninja just gains a poker face and looks at Izumi
"It doesn't even seem like you were thrilled by the plan, considering you threatened me before thinking of it..." Ninja says as he gets the girl's arm off of him as Izumi just waves him off
"Like I said, that's in the past now." Izumi says with her hands up
"But what about you and your baby? Do you need any treatment or something that can help?" Inko asks, worried about the health of the baby
"Well, because of my powers, both my baby and I are more resilient than normal..." Izumi says, placing her hand on her belly and gently rubs it to feel her growing baby inside, she does this until...suddenly everyone hears her belly growl. They look at her and saw she was frozen with a blush on her face. "But that doesn't mean we can't eat." She says, feeling embarrassed by what had just happened.
"Not only you, Izumi, but I'm also hungry..." Blue-Highlighted Izuku says, as his face expresses he was hungry while he had his hand on his stomach. And he's not the only one.
"No offense, Izumi, but your soup didn't last long enough to satisfy our hunger." Our Izuku says while scratching his head. But Izumi just shrugs her shoulders
"I never said I was a great cook...I only know how to make soup or ramen." Izumi says as her blush reddens slightly
"Yeah, I can see that from your expressions" Toru says as she turns to Inko. "You can go and eat with them Mrs. Midoriya at the cafeteria. I'll take over as the place until you're finished." She says as she lightly pushes Inko towards the group by her shoulder
"Are you sure dear? Can you handle this by yourself?" Inko asks, looking at Toru who smiles
"Yeah, I can hold the fort for a while. Besides, I feel like you want to talk to the Midoriya boys here." Toru says, with a smirk and Inko couldn't help but argue with her there
"Well...if you say you want to, then it's okay. But if you need my help, don't hesitate to look for me. Okay?" Inko says and Toru nods her head. Seeing this, Inko nods back before she looks at the group "So, let's go?" She asks and the 5 smile and nod
"Let's go!" The 5 yells and Inko smiles as she leads them towards the cafeteria while Ochako and Toru look at them all walking away with a slight smile.
"Are you happy to see four more different Midoris?" Toru asks with a slightly mischievous tone as Ochako nods
"Yeah...after a long time, it's good to see Izuku's face." Ochako says in a melancholy tone, which Toru understands what Ochako was trying to say. Considering...what feelings she had for this world's Izuku before his death.
"But now that they're here, what's going to happen now?" Toru asks very curiously since there were now 5 Midoriyas here as back-up
"..." Ochako doesn't say anything, but just gains a serious look on her face while thinking about Toru's question.
What was going to happen now in this war...?
[Timeskip: 30 Minutes later]
[ Location : U.A. Cafeteria.]
[ Insert OST : Undertale from Undertale Soundtrack]
30 Minutes passed and we see that our group was in the cafeteria at U.A., where there were also other people eating, whether they be civilians or those wearing armor. As soon as they got there, they were served by Lunch Rush, who upon seeing the group was in shock at first, but was happy to serve both them and Inko, good food made by him. And they sat there at their table waiting to be served by Lunch Rush and after a while he arrives with their orders. And as soon as they saw their food being placed on their table, everyone put their hands together and say
"Itadakimasu!" They thank for the food before they start to pick up their plates and dig in.
"Hmmm...this is really good!" Ninja says, as he was enjoying his bowl of Katsudon, but so is everyone at the table.
"Finally, some good food for a change!" Blue-highlighted Izuku yells in delight as he eats one of his chili dogs before he stops with his eyes widen as he turns to Izumi. "I mean, no offense, Izumi. It's just that, soup isn't my favorite kind of food." He says as the girl just waves her hand to him
"It doesn't offend me. And like I said, I'm not a good cook." Izumi says while eating her bowl of ramen, and from her expression, she was enjoying it.
"It's good to know that Lunch Rush is still making food here." Our Izuku says, while he was looking at Lunch Rush, who was busy in the kitchen. Izuku, for a change, wasn't eating Katsudon like Ninja or G-Izuku, he instead was eating something rather interesting, he was eating golden French fries that was covered in chili, and cheese sauce and had jalapeno slices on top of the chili.
"Yes, indeed. Since he offered to be everyone's cook around here, Lunch Rush has learned to do what he can with making good food for everyone here, even with few options." Inko said while she ate her bowl of rice and curry.
"But doesn't he get tired of making food for everyone?" Blue-Highlighted Izuku asks, and Inko shakes her head
"Many also thought about that, so..." Inko says before pointing to the kitchen and the boys turn to it and see there were other people inside cooking and helping Lunch Rush. "We are repaying his help by helping him prepare the meals."
"Ohhhh..." The boys say, now understanding things
"I don't know if you all noticed, but in this place, we all help each other." Inko says as the scene changes to what was going on outside the campus building "We help with the harvests." She says as the scene changes to a part of U.A. where people were harvesting tomatoes, potatoes, or other things across the harvest area. "We help to move faster." She says while the scene changes to David Shield, who was applying metal to a car, serving as armor for the vehicle while others were coming, bringing him more metal and weapons to weld onto other vehicles. "To protect ourselves." She says as the scene changes to the gym, where we see Iida and the rest of the group help with the training, whether in how to fight hand-to-hand or shoot weapons. "Live together." She says with the scene changed to the shelters where people were outside talking, laughing, or watching the kids play and laugh. "And of course, take care of each other, as it's in my case. At first, I thought about helping in the kitchen with Lunch Rush, but since they needed someone to take care of the injured, I realized that was where I needed to be to help those in need." She says with the scene finally returning back to her and the group as we see the group look at the woman, who had a melancholy smile on her face. And the woman's words made the group look at her with admiration.
"Amazing! It's good to know that you guys have adapted here!" Our Izuku says with relief but Inko's smile drops as she gains a sad expression
"It wasn't easy at all in the beginning." Inko says in a sad and serious tone, causing her to stop eating and attracting the group's attention. "It was a difficult 4 years for many of us. Looking for a new place to live without the threats or Apollyon's eyes on all of us. And U.A became the only decent place for us to stay and adapt. We suffered many losses, many hungry nights, without hope or reasons to live, especially me...I lost the only family I had left." She says as her eyes start to tear up. "But, thanks to some people like that girl Uraraka, and the Principal of U.A, we managed to get back on our feet and stay strong. P We may not be as powerful as the Apollyon or as numerous as their Nomu, however...we needed to help and give hope to these people." She says as she looks at the people who were in the cafeteria, eating, talking, and smiling a little. "It was something that my son would do, and now...we will all have to do it in his place, especially me." She says as her expression changes into a determined one as she looks at the people around the place, knowing that they had to look out for one another to live. The group looked at Inko and they were surprised to see this from her but they started smiling
"It's amazing how you like helping others, mom. It's just like you." G-Izuku says with a melancholic smile on his face. His comment gains Inko's attention
"Oh really?" Inko asks in surprise. It didn't take long for her to build the courage to ask the question that had been on her mind for some time. "In your worlds, am I...your mother...is she?"
"Kind and gentle?" Ninja asks with a smile, remembering the kindness and gentle way his Mom is
"Strong in her way?" Our Izuku asks with a smile, remembering how strong and badass his Mom is
"An excellent friend and cook?" Izumi with a smile, remembering how often she'd go to her Mom and ask for advice or to talk about anything for hours
"One of the best mothers a son could have?" Blue-Highlighted Izuk asks with a smile, remembering all the happy days he's had with his Mom.
"Then the answer is yes." G-Izuku says, that now no matter what universe they were in, their Mom was also the same person, gentle, kind, strong, a friend, and one of the best people in their lives. The whole group smiled at Inko, who, when she saw the smiles of her son's variants, couldn't help but see him too, as if he was with them in spirit. Because of that, she wanted to cry, and the group noticed that, thinking that they had done something wrong. "Mom, are you...?" The Symbiote host variant asks as he and the group were about to go and console the woman when she stops them.
"N-No, no, I'm fine. I'm sorry, I..." Inko says while raising her hand and wiping her eyes. "It's just that...I still miss him. And it's so good to be able to talk to him and see him again, even though there are 5 different versions of him." She says while letting out a slight laugh while the group looks at each other.
"Yeah, I can imagine how you must be feeling, Mom." Ninja says while scratching his head.
"Believe me, I almost thought I went crazy when I saw other versions of myself." Our Izuku says with a chuckle.
"I honestly thought they were all just like me." Blue-Highlighted Izuku says, as he attracts the attention of the boys, who were confused by his statement. "I mean, not in terms of looks. I mean, that's it too, but I mean our powers." He says
"Did you think we had super speed power like you?" G-Izuku asks Blue-Highlighted Izuku who nods at him. "No, but I would love to have super speed power."
"But man, I must say your power is as awesome as mine!" Blue-Highlighted Izuku says with his thumb raised. But G-Izuku was confused
"Are you praising me or Grin?" G-Izuku asks
"It's definitely me!" Grin says, but only G-Izuku could hear him. Blue-Highlighted Izuku stops to think about who he was praising since he really didn't know just how G-Izuku and Grin work together
"Maybe both...?" Blue-Highlighted Izuku says, he was completely unsure while scratching his head.
"Poor boy, he doesn't understand." Grin says with a slightly mocking tone in his voice. Again, only G-Izuku could hear him
"I mean, I do have super speed in some of my alien forms. So, I guess he's sort of correct." Our Izuku says, while eating his fries. Inko looked confused by what the boys were saying as she blinked at them
"I'm sorry but alien forms and Grin? Who is Grin" Inko asks, confused as G-Izuku sighs, knowing that he had to explain who Grin was to him.
Izumi was staring at this scene as she felt completely out of place here
"Seriously, why am I the only female variant around here? Would it hurt for one more to appear?" Izumi says as she was a little upset while rolling her eyes, but her comment makes the group look at her and let out a light chuckle.
Hey, look on the bright side, at least you're more unique among us. And besides, maybe there's another female version of us out there in the multiverse. So maybe you're not alone." G-Izuku says as Izumi looks at him
"I could even agree with you, but as I'm pregnant, I still have my right to complain." Izumi says with a proud smile on her face, which not only makes her laugh but also everyone at the table.
5 minutes passed with the group was still eating and talking at that table with this world's Inko as she wanted to know more about them. What differences between each of them? And of course, each of them briefly explained their stories like before, their unique powers, and even the outfits they were wearing. Each of them explains what they did in their world, and oddly enough, even though they are almost the same thing; They did have their differences, to Inko's surprise, who listens to everything and even asks little questions in between each explanation. And of course, Inko was enjoying the moment she was spending with the group. Even though they weren't her Izuku, they were still like Izuku she knew. This was a very special moment for Inko, who was smiling and even laughing like before.
But of course, this moment was interrupted...
"Excuse me, Midoriya."
[End OST]
Everyone at the table stops talking when they hear Momo's voice, who was standing on the side of the table staring at everyone.
"Yaoyorozu, what happened?" Inko asks curiously.
"I apologize for interrupting, Mrs. Midoriya, but the Principal wants to see the other Midoriyas." Momo says and this information leaves the group curious and intrigued.
"Do I need to go too?" Inko asks, hoping to come along but Momo sadly shakes her head
"I'm sorry, Mrs. Midoriya, but he just wants them to go." Momo says, giving Inko a look of pity
"Oh..." Inko utters, she was sad that she couldn't come along with her babies (In her mind, they were her babies, regardless of the different universes), but she knew she couldn't object. The group saw her expression change and knew she was sad about not coming along as Ninja places his arms around him, giving her a hug
"Don't worry, mom. When we finish talking to him, we'll come back to let you know." Ninja says with a smile, offering her comfort. Inko says this and puts on a smile
"Ah, don't worry. You can go, it must be very important." Inko says to reassure the group.
"Thank you very much for lunch." Izumi says as she gets up and walks over to the woman and kisses her on her forehead. The rest of the group also stand up and look at her
"Let's try to be quick, okay? Since we still got a lot to talk about." Blue-Highlighted Izuku says with his thumbs up as our Izuku nods
"We'll see you back at the infirmary!" Our Izuku says with a smile as the group walks with Momo toward the Principal's office, all except for G-Izuku, who stays behind with Inko and she notices this
"Are you okay sweetie? Is everything alright?" Inko asks worriedly as she thinks something is wrong with G-Izuku
"I..." G-Izuku was trying to say something but stopped as he seemed uncomfortable leaving the woman alone. It was clear on his face, which worried the woman for a moment. He seemed to be conflicted with his feelings and even seemed to be fighting with himself for a bit before he just stopped and looked at Inko for a bit before going over to her and giving her a big hug. This surprises Inko but she just returns the hug. As they break the hug, G-Izuku looks down at her with a smile and says
"I'll see you later, Mom." That was the only thing he said before rushes to follow the group, who were waiting for him.
As for Inko, she remembers sitting at the table, alone, while watching the group walk away, and even though she looked sad, she...was smiling. Just overjoyed to see her son's face again
"See you later, my babies." Inko says as she resumes eating
Focusing back on the group, they followed Momo without question. After a while, they arrived at the room, but it wasn't the principal's office like the 5 thought they were heading to, no, it was the workshop where the support course worked. This leaves the boys confused as Momo looks at them
"He's inside waiting for you." Momo says as the 5 turns to her
"Aren't you going to join us?" Ninja asks and Momo shakes her head
"No, I'll remain outside, and I'll wait for you." Momo says as she walks to the side of the door and stands next to it. Seeing this, the 5 looks at each other for a bit before Ninja goes and opens the door and they enter the room. And upon entering the room, the first thing they noticed was a mass amount of weapons that were hanging on the walls. Firearms or hand weapons, are all created and modified. The room was full of tables, littered with scrap metal or parts, and there were a few large monitors on the walls. This makes the 5 realize how everyone here in U.A had guns.
"Any progress on that machine?" The 5 hear a very familiar voice coming from a little further ahead of the room, which causes them to walk toward, it to see who it was
"The machine is ready, but I can't say we are 100% sure it will work. Considering it blew out its circuits last time" Another voice speaks and this time, it is a woman's voice and it sounded familiar to Ninja and our Izuku
"But I'm sure we did everything right to build this. Now we just need to know if it will work." Another voice spoke and this time, it sounded like Hatsume was speaking.
As the 5 got close to the back to where the voices were coming from, they could finally see who was there. It was Mei, who was busy looking at her tablet at something on it as they looked around and their eyes widened at who else was in the room. There was another woman in the room, who was busy working on something, and Ninja and Our Izuku quickly recognized her due to her blonde hair, it was Melissa Shield, who was a little taller, older, and had shorter hair. They look around and see a face they thought they'd never see here, it was Aizawa, who looked a lot older as he started to have some grey hair and was different than the one they knew as this Aizawa was missing one of his feet and was using a robotic prosthetic one in its place while his left eye was also missing as he had on an eyepatch. And finally, there was someone else in the room with them, standing next to Aizawa as all four didn't recognize him but Ninja sure did as he started to glare at this person. They were a short bald, old man who had a bushy mustache and liver spots on his bald spot, he wore an old and torn lab coat and had on a pair of broken glasses that were designed to look like steam-punk glasses.
"Did you want to see us?" Izumi speaks out, alerting everyone in the room. Everyone looked back and saw the group and see they see the boys they were surprised, except Mei who had already seen them but she was smiling. They all were working on a machine that looked like a giant portal machine
"Oh my God, so it's true!" Mellissa yells while putting her glasses on her face, looking at the boys in shock
"I warned you." Hatsume says as she just smiles and resumes looking at her tablet. Ninja continues to glare at the man with fury as the others notice his change in behavior
"What's going on here? And what the hell is he doing here?!" Ninja yells as he glares right at the old man while pointing at him, as the man feels intimidated and takes a few steps away. The 3 other boys and Izumi look at Ninja and see he is angry as they look at the man and feel like they know him from somewhere
"Hey, isn't that the guy, the doctor who examined whether we had Quirks when we were 4?" Blue-Highlighted Izuku
"Yeah, he is. Wait, why is he here when he should be by the infirmary?" Izumi asks but Ninja shakes his head
"He isn't a doctor. His name is Garaki, and he's a madman who worked for the League of Villains in my world." Ninja says while glaring at the man, as the group was shocked by this information.
"Wait a minute, are you sure?!" G-Izuku asks, in disbelief while Ninja nods
"Yes, I'm positive and he was killed in my universe, but from what I could understand very well, he was part of the League of Villains before his death at the hands of Shredder and the Foot clan." Ninja says and this information shocks everyone in the room
"I-I-I was killed?!" The man, now known as Garaki yells, terrified by this information.
"Let's all calm down, please?" Aizawa asks as he walks in the middle between Garaki and the group, trying to defuse the situation. He looks at the 5 and smiles. "Even from other universes, you are still problem children." He says while letting out a light laugh.
"Aizawa Sensei? What happened to you and...where is the Principal?" Our Izuku asks, curiously and worryingly as he notices that Nezu isn't around while putting this information on Garaki for later use
"...I'm the Principal now." Aizawa says his answer while the boys are in shock, while Izumi is surprised. "After Nezu died, I had to take his position. In fact...I was the only one who could." He says in a serious tone and with a sad look while he puts his hands on his hips. Our Izuku's eyes widen in shock at this news
"N-Nezu's...gone...?" Izuku utters, as he is shaken and a little sad. Of course, it wasn't his Nezu, but still, he couldn't help but feel sad. Everyone notices this and looks at our Izuku worryingly
"Is everything okay?" Mellissa asks worriedly as our Izuku just waves his hand at her
"Sorry, it's just...in my world, Nezu is...kind of like my uncle. " Our Izuku says as the people in the room were confused by this, except our group who already knew about his history with his Nezu in his world. "It's a long story. I know that the Nezu in this world may not be my Nezu, but..."
"You couldn't help but feel sad for him... I know how you feel." Aizawa says, looking at our Izuku who nods. Aizawa then sighs before he looks to the floor. "Many of us do...we've suffered many losses. We lost allies...friends...family...lovers and...much more." He says as we see that not only was he sad, but Melissa and Hatsume were too, while Garaki just remains silent.
"Yeah, we could see it while we were outside." Blue-highlighted Izuku says while crossing his arms as he has a serious look. "Apollyon dominated everything."
"He not only dominated everything, he wanted to leave his mark and show to everyone that he is here." Garaki says as he catches everyone's attention while he walks a little closer.
"After he emerged from the war, he managed to defeat everyone so easily, whether hero or villain." Melissa says, gaining the Izukus' interest
"How did he come about?" G-Izuku asks, while also thinking about a war. Has a war happened in the past here and if so...would his world have a war as well?
"That's the problem, we don't know." Hatsume says in a serious tone. "As soon as the villains All For One was killed, that's was suddenly an unknown explosion that came from nowhere. That's when our Midoriya tried to see what it was, and we least expected it...he was killed by Apollyon, being his first victim." She says with a slightly sad tone while our group listens attentively.
"That's when his wave of attacks began. Some villains thought he was on their side, but he also eliminated them, alone." Aizawa says
"So how did he get his army of Nomu soldiers?" Izumi asks and Garaki just shifts uncomfortably before he raises his hand and the group looks at him
"W-Well...it was my fault." Garaki says as he was shaking and looking at the ground. "I h-helped him..." He says and the others look at him in shock while Ninja just glares at him
But of course, it was you..." Ninja says with a spiteful tone while glaring at Garaki, who feels the gaze of both Ninja and the group on him.
"Wait, wait, wait! Please, just understand me! He made me do this! He knew I could create more Nomu, and he kept me captive so I could make an army for him." Garaki yells while he had his hands in front of his face, to avoid getting a possible beating. "I had no choice! I didn't want to die the same way as Shigaraki, All Might or among others he killed!"
"If that's true then why are you here?!" G-Izuku asks while pointing at Garaki. Just wondering why would the one responsible for the creation of the Nomu be here at U.A. of all places
"Because he's our informant." Aizawa says, surprisingly defending Garaki and his comment makes the group look at him in disbelief and surprise. "He managed to contact us in our system, but he didn't want to give our location to Apollyon. Instead, he gave us all a lot of information, about the weaknesses of the new Nomus. Apollyon's next steps. His plans and among other things. At first, we didn't trust him, but when we saw everything he went through was true, we saw him as an ally." He says in a serious tone while looking at Garaki, who was still nervous due to the way the group were looking at him.
"And how did he end up here?" Blue-Highlighted Izuku asks, wondering how did Garaki escape
"I had to escape on my own. Without Apollyon knowing, I created some original Nomus that could help me escape. It didn't take long for the Nomus Soldiers and Apollyon himself to learn of this. The Nomus that I created were annihilated, and I..." Garaki says while pulling the sleeve of his right arm of his coat down and revealing to everyone that his arm was just a robotic prosthetic, similar to Aizawa's. "I managed to escape, but not completely." He says before he covers his prosthetic arm. "I thought that without me, Apollyon wouldn't be able to create more Nomu soldiers, but apparently, I was wrong..." He says, seeing his efforts were in vain
"The doctor said that Nomus soldiers are much more intelligent than ordinary human beings. They talk, interact, and know how to drive and carry weapons. But on the other hand..." Mellissa says as the group starts realizing the con to these new Nomu
"They are much weaker than the Nomus we have faced in our worlds." Izumi says and her complement makes Melissa nod her head.
"It's just a shame that for them to be created, they need to use the brain of a living person..." Our Izuku says while looking at Garaki, who notices
"Well, I...I..." Garaki was trying to explain himself but was interrupted by Aizawa.
"But the point is: Even if we know the weakness of these Nomu, where they are and what they are doing, everything we have is not enough to beat them all, especially Apollyon." Aizawa says as he starts to walk around the room. "The only forms of defense and attack we have are our weapons. Our Quirks have been stolen or completely weakened to the point of rendering them useless. Even if we do our best, it is a battle that will lead to our death."
"And that's why...Melissa, Mr. Sheild and I created this." Hatsume says as she finally presents the machine the group was seeing them work on before arriving. "A multiversal portal!" She proudly says while the boys were curious.
[ Insert OST : What Next from Dying Light: The Following OST]
"We knew that our battle against Apollyon could not be won. So we thought about asking for help in other worlds. We even thought Aizawa would disapprove of this, but..." Melissa says but looks at Aizawa as he just waves her off
"Just proceed." Aizawa says while looking at the machine. As the group looks at Aizawa.
"Anyway, with my dad's help, it took the three of us a year to create this through trial and error and with little resources."Mellissa says as she pats the side of the portal
"And does it work?" Ninja asks, looking at the machine
"It worked. It's what made me end up here." Izumi says, looking at the portal as the boys look at her, surprised by this information. "I was on patrol when they pulled me here." She says while looking at Hatsume and Melissa, who scratch their heads.
"Again, we apologize for that." Melissa says while putting her hands together as a way of apologizing. She then clears her throat and looks at the boys "Anyway, as soon as we opened our multiversal portal, it started working for a few seconds before short-circuiting and shutting down. We thought our attempt was in vain, but that's when...Izumi appeared." She says while she and everyone in the room look at Izumi, who just had her arms crossed.
"And when we saw that our machine pulled Izumi here, we saw that our research and resources worked, but we needed more adjustments so that the machine didn't short-circuit again." Hatsume
"Ye, and that's what we've been doing these last 4 fours days." Melissa says and that was when Blue-Highlighted Izuku realizes something
"Wait, if the machine has been going through repair all this time, then how did we end up here?" Blue-Highlighted Izuku asks the question that everyone in the room was thinking about.
"We were going to ask you guys that. When we found out that Neo Tartarus was going through a huge riot, and the doctor hacked into through the camera systems and saw that you guys were causing it, we thought that was strange because... if it wasn't us who pulled you four here, then how did you guys get here?" She asks while appearing confused.
"Speaking of which, Midoriya..." Hatsume asks, causing all 5 Midoriyas to turn to her
"Yeah?" All 5 say, but they look at each other when they see them spoke too.
"No, I'm talking to one of the Izukus." Hatsume says as the 4 boys look confused
"Which one of us?" The 4 ask while pointing at each other, wondering who was Hatsume asking. Seeing this, the others were confused as well
"Uhhh...don't you guys have another name so we can differentiate each of you?" Hatsume asks while massaging her head. The 4 looks at one another before they start to think
"Well, you can call me Deku 10. It's my Hero name." Our Izuku says, now to be referred to as Deku 10 as Ninja and G-Izuku looks at him, confused as to why would he use that name.
"You can call me X, or Deku X or...Sonic. It's much cooler!" Blue-highlighted Izuku says with a grin
"Hmmm, you may call me Hamato or Dekiru. It's my hero name." Ninja or rather, Dekiru says
"It doesn't make that much difference to me. But you can call me Wraith or Izumi, whatever you prefer." Izumi says as she joins in on the fun.
"Well, I don't have any other name other than..." G-Izuku was saying as he was thinking of another name, but before thinking further, Grin makes his face appear on Izuku's shoulder.
"Klyntar." Grin says while looking at G-Izuku as those who didn't know about Grin's existence were shocked and surprised by the creature's face.
"What?" G-Izuku asks, confused by the name
"You can use the name of my species since you and I are united now. I allow it!" Grin yells in a good-humored tone before retracting back inside Izuku's body.
"Alright then...guess you guys can call me Klyntar..." G-Izuku, or rather, Klyntar says as he scratches his head, starting to try to get used to another name other than Izuku or Deku, which makes him decide to talk to Deku 10 about later. Hatsume looks relieved from now knowing the different names of all 5 Midoriyas as she looks at the boys
"Great! Anyway, how did you guys get here?" Hatsume asks and this is where the boys look at each other before turning to Hatsume and giving a look of uncertainty
"Here's the problem: we don't know. Before I ended up here, I released an energy explosion far away from my Earth in deep space. And as soon as I opened my eyes, I was falling into Neo Musutafu." Deku 10 explains as his three other variants nod, backing his story up
"In my world, there was only one day left before my friends and I were going to take the provisional license exam." Dekiru says, alerting everyone as this was a surprise "But just as we were in the middle of our training, I suddenly started to glow and the glow was very strong I had to close my eyes. And as soon as I opened them again, I saw I was in the city." He says and Deku X and Klyntar look at him as he says something that catches their attention
"Was this glow orange?" Deku X asks, making Dekiru turn to him and stare at him for a little bit before he nods. "That happened to me too. But the difference is that before coming here, I just saved my Friends' lives at the U.S.J. after I beat the Nomu and made the villains run away. But before we could celebrate anymore, my body started to glow, and...you already know the rest." He says as Klyntar nods
"Something similar happened to me too, only hours later." Klyntar says and everyone looks at him. "After the attack on the U.S.J., I returned home to rest after I and Grin had a talk with two people and we were talking when we started glowing and suddenly we ended up in the city. Just out of nowhere." He says and Deku X looks at him
"And that's when we met?" Deku X and Klyntar nods. Izumi frowns at this
"When I was dragged here, there was no orange glow. The portal simply appeared in front of me and pulled me in." Izumi says, remembering how her portal was and how it was glitching where it appeared. This intrigues the 4 adults in the room, after hearing the ways each Izuku and Izumi arrived
"How is that possible?" Garaki asks, confused and incredulous.
"That doesn't make sense." Mellissa says while she puts her hand on her chin. "We only managed to bring Izumi here, but only with a single portal before the machine shorted out and has been undergoing repairs these last few days. So there's no way it was us who brought you four here." She says while she and the others look at the machine.
"So what do you think happened?" Aizawa asks as he wants to know the logical possibility of this. Hatsume thinks for a bit before one conclusion pops into her head
"This may sound crazy, but it's quite possible that something...or someone brought all four of them here," Hatsume says, looking at the 4 boys who look at her and shrug
"We also thought about the same thing, but we didn't come to any conclusion." Deku X says, remembering their conversation a little while ago from what...or who brought them here.
"At least not yet." Deku 10 says, knowing that some forces were at play here. Mellissa sighs
"If it was indeed someone who brought you here, whoever it was...why did that person bring you here all at once?" Mellissa says as she stretches her head, trying to come up with the reason for bringing more Izukus here without any warning
Before anyone could think of a possible explanation, suspect, or motive. Dekiru's eyes suddenly which everyone catches as they look at him
[End OST]
"Dekiru, what's wrong?" Deku 10 asks, but before anything can be said, everyone hears an explosion coming from outside, then an alarm sounding everywhere.
"There's someone out there!" Dekiru says, nervously and attentively. He could feel goosebumps on his forearms. He was sensing something...something bad
Just then, Momo, who had been standing outside, bursts into the room, looking nervous and desperate, as she shouts
"Apollyon is here!" Her shout makes everyone in the room go wide-eyed.
[ Insert OST : Abducted from Infamous 2 Soundtrack]
Inside U.A., everyone heard the explosion that went off before the alarm was sounded everywhere, making anyone inside the building or even those in the surrounding areas alerted. Including Toru and Inko, who were bandaging the knee of a little boy who came along with his mother. In front of the building where the gate was, which was destroyed, we see that many of the Rebel League soldiers were positioned with their weapons pointed at the smoke; where some Noms soldiers begun to emerge out of, who were also armed, there were also those mutated dogs which would be now known to be Nomu Dogs as some were growling at the Rebels and finally, Apollyon himself, comes out of the smoke with a few steps while looking at the building.
"So this is where you all have been hiding all this time?" Apollyon asks while staring at the U.A. building. Some of the Rebel members started to shake as soon as they saw the villain standing right in front of them. "I must admit, you guys did a great job adapting this place. You managed to fool me the last time I came here making me believe it had been abandoned. But not this time." He says while still staring at the surroundings before he looks at the members of the Resistance. "Answer me this...she's here, isn't she?" He asks in a serious and threatening tone. This strikes fear into the Rebels as some began to sweat
"Open fire!" One of the Rebels shouts, and soon, all of the Rebels begin to fire at the Nomu, the dogs, and even Apollyon himself, who just raises his hand and creates an electromagnetic force field around himself to avoid being hit by the bullets. As for the Nomu soldiers and the dog, they were hit by the rapid fire, but they resisted and responded with shots of their own while the dogs tried to run towards them to kill them, but were also shot in the head, paws, or torso. Apollyon just watches everything without feeling intimidated.
"Bad idea..." Apollyon says as he snaps his fingers and causes a change to his force field, making it redirect the bullets and sending them back to Rebels. Some managed to avoid being hit by taking cover or throwing themselves to the ground, but others were not so lucky...as they were hit and dropped dead on the ground
This continues for a bit until Apollyon starts hearing the sounds of engines coming towards them. He turns to the source and sees two trucks that had machine guns mounted to the bere headed toward them, with one aimed at him while the other was aimed at his army. Both guns begin to open fire at them, but this time, Apollyon creates an electric force field in front of him which causes the bullets to fall apart and disintegrate upon hitting the force field. The same couldn't be said about the Nomu soldiers and dogs, as some of them were eliminated.
While this was happening, Iida, who was along with those attempting to stop Apollyon, turned to Kirishima and grabbed his shoulder
"Kirishima, take a group with you and help people evacuate to the Bunker!" Iida says. Kirishima turns to him with a worried expression
"Aren't you coming along?" Kirishima asks but Iida shakes his head
"I'm staying back and attempting to delay Apollyon, just go and help the people!" Iida shouts and Kirishima was shocked by this
"I can't leave you here!" Kirishima yells but Iida turns back to him and glares at him
"That's an order Soldier! Do as you're told now! Hurry up and evacuate everyone!" Iida shouts before coming out from his cover and starts taking some of the Nomu soldiers and Dogs
Kirishima, upon hearing this and seeing the situation of the Rebels were in, which suffered some casualties, couldn't help but feel conflicted, as this just reminds him of U.A.'s final day...where he was useless due to losing his Quirk at the hands of Apollyon. He felt useless then and he swore he'd never feel that again, not in this critical moment. He gains a fiery expression, fueled by determination as he looks at one of the Rebels and grabs him by the collar, and pulls the kid to his face
"Listen, kid, I want you and the rest to go and help the others get people to the Bunker. We'll hold Apollyon as much as we can until you get back! Go now!" Kirishima barks the order to the Rebel, who listens and nods
"Yes sir! Hey, let's evacuate and help the people!" The Rebel member yells as he goes and gathers more Rebels to help with the evacuation. Seeing his job was done, he turns and joins Iida in the battle as Iida sees him appear from the cover they were hiding behind and looks at him.
"What are you doing?!" Iida yells at Kirishima while running to a truck with a mounted M-60 as Kirishima runs next to him and turns to him
"I'm a manly hero, with or without a Quirk and I'm not backing down in taking out Apollyon! We're in this together bro! Forever!"
Seeing that he couldn't convince Kirishima, especially since he didn't even have time to do so, Tenya just smiled and hopped into the truck.
"Let's stop them as soon as we can!" Iida yells as he starts the truck while Kirishima hops into the back and arms the M-60 as he aims the Nomu
"Right!" Kirishima shouts and Iida takes off to the gate as Kirishima starts shooting along with the group that was left to defend the entrance, taking as much out of the Nomu who were coming and others who tried to shoot. But Apollyon wasn't sustaining any damage from this
"The confidence and determination you all possess is...admirable," Apollyon says as he raises his right hand while a ball of energy begins to form at his palm, and Kirishima and Iida notice this. "But all this is pointless!" The villain shouts before releasing a powerful energy shockwave from his right hand. The shockwave was so strong, that he not only managed to send the Rebels flying back but also caused the first two trucks to flip backward several times before crashing to the ground hard while doing the same to Iida's and Kirishima's truck. Some of the soldiers who flew backward survived this and were getting back up to their feet while others were injured, the rest...may they rest in peace.
As for Kirishima and Iida, they were emerging from their destroyed truck, as they were crawling and were injured. They stop and look at Apollyon who lowers his arm as more Nomu enter the place, making them both feel intimidated by the numbers. The villain, on the other hand, just looks at everything before looking back at the main building
"Keep them all busy." Apollyon orders all his Nomu, as more and more of them enter the place. Armed and ready for battle. He looks at Iida and Kirishima for a bit before he raises his right hand at them as a small ball of purple energy begins to appear and then...a sight bright flash before an explosion goes off where the three were
[End OST]
Inside the building, our group left the room and saw the battle through the glass windows as they saw people desperately running and screaming while some Rebels soldiers were guiding people to the bunker while also shooting whoever was coming after them...while the Nomu soldiers were gunning some people with the Nomu Dogs mauling those who weren't fast enough.
"Holy shit..." Deku X utters in shock, after seeing the sheer power Apollyon had just displayed. The others were the same while Izumi, Dekiru, and Deku 10 felt this was familiar
"How did he find us?!" Garaki screams, his face displaying his fear and shock. Aizawa turns to Momo
"Yaoyorozu!" Aizawa shouts at Momo who turns and looks at her Principal. "If you see anyone in the building on the west wing, help them evacuate to the Bunker. I will go to the east wing." He says in an authoritative tone before facing Melissa and Hatsume. "You two go with her!"
"But what about our portal?!" Hatsume yells, worried about the multiversal portal but Aizawa just gives her a stern glaze.
"There's no time for it, just go!" Aizawa
"Yes sir!" The three women say before running in one direction of the corridor. Aizawa turns to Garaki and grabs him by the collar
"You're coming with me, you're going to help me evacuate the people in the east wing of the building." Aizawa says in a serious tone, causing the frightened doctor to nod in fear
"What about us, can we help with anything?" Deku X asks
Upon hearing this, Aizawa looks at the five and sees that they are serious and determined, and then he looks outside and sees those Nomu getting closer to the building while gunning some of the Rebels and the civilians down. Seeing that he had no choice, Aizawa looked at them and...
"The Bunker is in the back, right towards the forest behind the fake cities. Help these people get there." Aizawa says as the 5 look at him
"But what about our mother? She's still here in the building!" G-Izuku yells, clearly worried about Inko's safety
"That's why I'm going to the east wing. I'm going to get her and the others out of here!" Aizawa says before he moves closer to the group, looking at them with a look of... pleading and despair. A look none of them had ever seen before from any of their Aizawas. "I know that you five are not from this world. But...please...help these people! Please...I brag of you..." He pleads with the 5. The five see that he needed some help here as this was getting out of control and they were on the losing end. They looked at each other, seeming to have a mental conversation and it didn't take long for all of them to nod their heads as they agreed together on what they were going to do. They then look at Aizawa, who he sees that they were determined.
"We won't disappoint you, Mr. Aizawa." Deku 10 says with a determined tone while the group smiles, as some of them start to activate their powers, and were getting ready for this battle.
Outside, one of the Rebels was shot in the leg, causing him not only to fall to the ground but also to drop his weapon as he grabbed his injured leg in pain. And just as he looks back, he sees one of the Nomu coming towards him, cocking their gun as they aim right at him and shoot the man in the head, who closes his eyes and waits for his death. But he hears a loud bang and a crunching sound while feeling something had landed in front of him, and he feels he wasn't in pain, aside from his shot leg, or that he was dead. He opens his eyes to see what has happened, and to his shock, he sees the Nomu on the ground and completely crushed by recovery as he sees someone on top of the dead Nomu. He looks up and sees...Grin, standing on top of the Nomu as Grin turns around and sees the man and smiles at him
"You're welcome." Grin says while looking at the man, who is surprised and confused by his sudden appearance as Izumi, who was hanging on Grin's back, lets go of him and lands on the ground while holding AR in her hands
[ Insert OST : Not Just Yet from Infamous 2 Soundtrack]
Suddenly Dekiru lands on the ground next to Grin without any problems thanks to him using Float while a green flash goes off above him and Four Arms lands next to him without suffering damage from the landing. Deku X appears next to Izumi as blue and green lighting was surging off and around his body. All 5 were staring at the Nomu Soldiers and dogs who were standing still and about to attack the gray ones.
"Don't let any of them pass!" Dekiru shouts while he and the others glare at all the Nomu angrily.
"They won't pass!" They all shout with determination before Grin roars and runs towards all the Nomu, who fire at the Symbiote, but their shots were useless against a Symbiote who is just absorbing all the bullets. Grin starts knocking the Nomu down in his path as he charges before he catches one of the dogs that had jumped at him and tries to bite it by its neck, but Grin just throws it to the ground and kicks it towards the Nomu soldiers, knocking some of them down.
"RAWWWWWWWWWWW!" The Symbiote ferociously roars as it fires several of its sharp tentacles at the Nomu and stabs them with the tentacles before it starts to violently slam the Nomu bodies to the ground
Some of the Nomu soldiers here would shoot the Symbiote, however, they were suddenly beaten up or kicked down by a green blur that blitzes by them without being seen. The person responsible for this was Deku X, who was busy running in his Chaos time, he jumps toward one of the Nomu soldiers and punched it in the jaw so quickly that the force sent it flying back into a group behind it as Deku X continued his assault. One of the other soldiers sees the green blur running around and takes aim at him and was about to open fire, however, before it can pull the trigger, its head gets suddenly grabbed by a large, red fingerless glove glove-wearing hand before being lifted off from the ground and gets brutally thrown against the ground several times before being launched into the rainy sky.
The one who did this was Four Arms who watched the Nomu he threw disappear over the horizon. He is about to go and do this to another when he gets shot by a bunch of Nomu soldiers. However, despite receiving several shots to his body, Four Arms wasn't suffering any damage thanks to his tough skin, at most, all he was feeling was uncomfortable, and it was starting to irritate him. Having had enough of this, the alien leaps high into the air just above the Nomu who was shooting him before he rapidly descends to them and smashes right into them, creating a large crater and dust cloud in the area while causing a mini-quake, he then starts to destroy all the Nomu around him with punches, kicks, and body slams. As he finishes dealing with these Nomu, Four Arms starts getting shot from behind again and he turns to see more Nomu soldiers firing at him and he doesn't want to deal with them again, so he just rushes toward them before stopping a bit far in front of them and claps all four of his hand together, creating a massive shockwave that sends all the Nomu soldiers back. Just then, some of the Nomu dogs charge toward the alien and leap toward him some manage to bite him while others miss, causing the alien to scream in pain before he quickly spins his body, and sends the dogs flying away in different directions as some of those who were sent flying collide into the dogs that missed him when they were attacking. And Four Arms stops spinning and stumbles around a bit due to the dizziness, he stops and shakes his head before he turns and sees more Nomu coming at him, causing him to sigh and prepare for another fight, but before anything could happen, a huge fist of green mystical energy appears and crushes some of them. Seeing the large fist, Four Arms looks back and sees Dekiru, busy beating many of the Nomu with more mystical energy constructs, punching and throwing them far into the distance while also throwing some into others. Dekiru joins the alien as the two stand back to back like they did back in the prison.
"Are you okay?" Dekiru asks Four Arms while his energy stops attacking, but was still active. Just in case.
"I am, but they're still coming!" Four Arms yells upon seeing more Nomu soldiers and dogs running towards them while those who Dekiru had missed were also coming, ready to attack and kill them.
"Let's just keep them away!" Dekiru yells and Four Arms looks at him and nods. The two raise their fists, Four Arms with his upper right fist and Dekiru with his right mystical energy one, as both fists start releasing green bio-lighting as they punch the ground in front of them and cause the earth to split in two while also making some parts of the earth to uproot and become spikes, the split and shaking make the Nomu soldiers and dogs lose their balance as most fall into the split in the earth. Seeing their attack had worked, Four Arms jumps towards them to attack and Dekiru was about to go and help him when he stops and noticed something wrong with Izumi...she was still in her normal form!
"Aren't you going to transform?" Dekiru asks her, while he spins his arm with it and holds a truck before throwing it toward a bunch of Nomu dogs who charging toward him. The truck collides with the dogs and explodes, killing them. Izumi was busy shooting her M-60 when she shakes her head upon hearing the question
"And tear up the only clothes I have in this place? No, thanks! I'll do that in case of an extreme emergency." Izumi says as she reloads the machine gun. "Besides, you four are already doing great without my transformation." She says
"Do you even know how to use this?" Dekiru asks, looking at her as he sees 10 Nomu soldiers coming towards them. Izumi finishes reloading her gun before she quickly takes aim at the charging Nomu and fires 10 rounds at them, all shots strike the Nomu right in their heads and they drop to the ground dead. Izumi lowers her gun and turns to Dekiru who was surprised by this
"Does that answer your question?" Izumi asks. "I know what I'm doing, just cover for me while I take out their snipers." She says in a serious tone before she starts to return fire while Dekiru just listens to her and provides her some covers while taking out Nomu in the process
While our group was busy dealing with the Nomu Soldiers and dogs, inside the U.A main building, the people inside were busy evacuating through the back door where Ochako was along with Momo, who was leading people to run towards the Bunker, including some members of the Resistance and Lunch Rush himself.
"Have they all managed to get out of here yet?" Ochako asks Momo as they see people leaving the door and running towards the Bunker. Momo shakes her head while guiding more people to the exit
"Not yet, Mr. Aizawa is in the east wing of the building looking for people to evacuate," Momo says and Ochako looks at her
"Then let's go help him!" Ochako yells as she was about to go and run to the east wing but Momo stops her.
"No! I was given orders by Mr. Aizawa to send these people to the Bunker so they could be safe. So let's do as he ordered." Momo says in a serious tone while looking at the building. Ochako was about to say something when she stops as the two started a rumble coming from the battle outside
Everyone, including the Rebels who were there to assist in the evacuation, turned and saw the battle taking place and they were in awe at the sight, including some members of former class 1-A. They were seeing each of the Izukus defeat the Nomus with great precision, strength, skill, and power that they'd never seen before and the Nomu couldn't get past them
"They're beating all those things like they're nothing." One Rebel soldier utters in shock as he sees Four Arms smash a few Nomu while Grin can be seen ripping one apart.
"I've never seen powers like these." Another Rebel soldier says as he sees Dekiru summon a giant leg made from his mystical energy and swipe-kicks a group of Nomu while Deku X is running around the battlefield, kicking any Nomu/Dog in his path. Izumi was seen standing on a burning truck, firing rounds at all Nomu in her sights before she backflips off the truck and reloads her gun mid-air in mid-flip and cocks the gun again before returning fire
"Mommy, are they heroes?" One of the children there asks their mother who had stopped to see this sight
"I...I...I think so..." The mother says, watching this with wide eyes. Soon, Momo snaps out of her shock and looks back at the civilians
Everyone, go! Get to the Bunker!" Momo shouts, her shout seems to snap everyone out of it as they continue to evacuate. Seeing that the civilians were moving, Momo looked around at the Rebel soldiers and those of the former Class 1-A. while looking at all those people, who looked at her "Whoever is armed and ready to fight, come with me! Let's join this battle!" She yells as she picks up her AR-15 and turns the safety off and raises the firearm. The Rebels all look at her and nod before raising theirs
"Yes ma'am!" They all scream. Momo and most of the Rebels start running to the battlefield while some remain behind to help with the evacuation.
Meanwhile, just above the main building, Apollyon was floating as he watches the building, observing it for some reason and that reason could be seen clearly. The visor of his helmet was glowing as it was scanning the entire building, looking for something or rather someone, and he does this for a while before his helmet picks up the target. He had found them
As the scene shifts to a hallway inside the building, we see Aizawa running as hard as he can down the hallway that leads to the infirmary. As he turns a corner, he sees Inko and Toru running down the hall with the little boy and his mother until they meet up with him
"Mr. Aizawa what's going on?!" Toru frantically asks as she hears the battle ensuing outside
"Apollyon is here. He's the one doing it." Aizawa pants out and this piece of information leaves everyone in shock
"And where are the Izukus and Izumi?!" Inko asks, worryingly as she sees the group wasn't with him.
"Don't worry, they are dealing with the Nomu outside. They will be fine. The important thing now is to evacuate to the Bunker before..." Aizawa says trying to calm Inko down when he's interrupted when the ceiling in front of them explodes and someone floats down from the hole in front of them.
[End OST]
[ Insert OST : Boat Hopping with Finale from Infamous 2: Soundtrack]
Everyone looks in front of them as the dust from the destruction starts to clear away and they freeze in seeing it was Apollyon who was in front of them and they see he was looking at all of them. Aizawa, upon seeing this, stands in front of everyone with a serious look and is very attentive to the villain's movements.
"All of you get out of here and go hide." Aizawa says without looking at them, but everyone looks at the man like he has lost his mind
"B-But what about you?" Toru asks, fearing the worst as she doesn't want to leave him behind. Not with this monster in front of them
"I'll do what's right. I'll be fine. Go, now!" Aizawa yells, glaring at Apollyon. Inko and Toru didn't want to leave the man behind, especially against Apollyon. But here's the problem: Apollyon. They knew they didn't stand a chance against him. So, seeing as they had no choice and with heavy hearts, the two lead the mother and son and run, leaving Eraserhead alone with Apollyon. As they ran, Inko was running behind the other when she's suddenly grabbed by the shoulder by someone in a corner.
Meanwhile, Apollyon was just staring at Aizawa while the former Pro was glaring at the villain
"You know this is pointless, don't you, Eraserhead?" Apollyon asks the former Pro with a slightly mocking tone in his question
"..." Aizawa doesn't say anything. He just stands in position with his scarf ready to be used.
"I gave you a chance to join me, and look at the result of your stupid choice." Apollyon says in a serious tone. "Get out of my way and I promise I'll let you live. Or if you prefer, I can give you back your Quirk, if that's not enough." The villain offers as this makes Aizawa scowl
"Little consolation for those who died in my place! Aizawa shouts before he charges toward Apollyon as he throws his capture tool at the villain in an attempt to capture him, however, Apollyon easily catches the end of the scarf, and with just one touch, he completely disintegrates it, but Aizawa already expected this as he continues charging towards the villain and tries to punch him in the face. Apollyon grabs his wrist, but instead of disintegrating the man, he activates a fire Quirk and only burns his wrist, causing the man to grunt and scream in pain as he falls to his knees.
"Ah, Aizawa... I'm so disappointed in you." Apollyon says while shaking his head in disappointment as he looks right into the man's remaining eye, which doesn't show that he was afraid. Aizawa grits his teeth for a bit before he uses his other hand to punch Apollyon, but again, the villain grabs his fist and squeezes it very tightly where the bones can be heard being broken, making the hero scream in pain. "I truly admire your courage. It's a shame you don't recognize your rightful place in moments like this, where you know you're going to die."
"I-I know t-this...but I'm going to die...knowing that I'm stopping others... from being killed by you." Aizawa utters out, fighting back the urge to pass out as Apollyon just sighs
"You're just delaying the inevitable, Eraserhead. But whatever..." Apollyon says before he lets go of Aizawa's burnt hand and raises the index finger hand towards the man's head. "I'll make this quick." He says as a small ball of purple energy, just like the one from before, starts to form at the fingertip. Aizawa sees this and closes his eyes; accepting and waits for his death
But...
"APOLLYON!"
The two hear a scream behind/in front of them and the two turn/look up to see what was that. And to Aizawa's utter shock and Apollyo's silence. The two see Garaki standing as he was holding Inko, hostage, while pointing a pistol at her head.
"What do you think you're doing?!" Aizawa indignantly shouts in disbelief at this
"D-Doctor, what are you d-doing?" Inko asks while shaking with fear, both from having a gun aimed at her head and from seeing Apollyon again.
"She's the one you want, isn't she?" Garaki ignores both of them ask he asks and focuses only on Apollyon, who lets go of Aizawa's fist while staring at the doctor. "This is the woman you're looking for!"
"May I know what you think you're doing?" Apollyon asks in a calm but threatening tone as he slowly walks towards Garaki and ignores Aizawa who grabs his crushed hand with his burnt one
"You held me captive...you ripped off my arm...and you killed Shigaraki!" Garaki screams while trying to remain firm and brave, but the fear that is in his eyes is noticeable. "And why do you still want this woman?! What does this woman have that makes you want her so much?!" He yells, trying to figure out what was Apollyon's reason for wanting Inko. What was the reason for his obsession with her? Apollyon just ignores the question and continues to walk toward him, with each step he takes resulting in a loud thud that echoes through the empty hallway until he is in front of Garaki and Inko as he stares at the doctor
"What do you want, doctor?" Apollyon asks, in his calm yet threatening tone
To make you suffer..." Garaki says with a notable anger in his tone. "Or better yet, to kill you!" He shouts before he pushes Inko to the ground and desperately fires his pistol at Apollyon, who simply raises his hand and stops all the rounds in mid-air
As soon as all the bullets in the pistol were gone, the doctor saw that all the shots were useless when he saw the villain drop all the bullets on the ground when he opened his hand. The gun was empty as Garaki continued to pull the trigger which resulted in a clicking sound as he looks at Apollyon and saw all of his bullets were in front of him, suspended in the air. The villain stares at the bullets for a bit before letting them fall to the ground as he looks at Garaki
"I have a much better idea." Apollyon says before he suddenly appears in front of Garaki who couldn't react in time as he grabs the doctor by his neck =, lifts him off the ground, and punches right through the doctor's chest, embedding his fist into the doctor's body. "I gave you the chance to live. It wasn't enough that you betrayed me, but you still have the balls to defy me like that? Hehehe! And with a pistol?" The villain asks with a slightly mocking tone as he chokes the now dying doctor. "Did you think this would kill me?" He asks as Garaki chokes a bit more before he coughs out blood as he feels his life slipping away. He starts to gradually go for inside his coat which Apollyon, Aizawa, and Inko notice
"N-No...not w-with...the pistol..." Garaki says with difficulty as he coughs out more blood before pulling a grenade pin from his coat. And both Apollyon, Inko, and Aizawa were wide-eyed upon seeing this "T-this is f-for...t-the League of Villains!" - He said with a bloody smile before finally dying. Apollyon pulls his fist out of Garaki's body and lets it hit the floor as he moves the body and opens the coat to see a bunch of grenades were on him and were next to the one Garaki pulled
The scene moves to Inko as we see her reaction, which is shock and terror before she closes her eyes and awaits what is to come
"Shit..." She only hears Aizawa say before...before the explosion
[End OST]
A little bit ago, outside, we see that all the Nomu and Dogs were eliminated, thanks to the boys, Izumi, and the Rebels who returned to give extra help, which made the Nomus defeated much faster.
"This was the last one." Izumi says while looking at a dead Nomu in front of her.
"We did a great job, guys! And I appreciate all of your help too." Four Arms says while looking and smiling at the Rebels who were there.
"No problem...uhhh...Midoriya...?" Momo says as she so confused, trying to figure out which Midoriya was Four Arms is. Four Arms sees her confusion and realizes what is happening
"Oh, you're probably thinking which one is me. It's me, Deku 10! I'm Izuku who has a watch that turns me into Aliens." Four Arms explains while pointing to the Omnitrix badge on his shoulder as Momo and the Rebels all let out an "Oh", now understanding
"Were the people evacuated to the Bunker? All of them?" Dekiru asks Ochako who is busy looking at the dead
"I believe everyone managed to get there. Thanks to all of you. But the bigger problem is still here." Ochako says in a serious and worried tone. Just then, everyone hears the sound of the grenade explosion coming from the U.A. building as they turn and see the east wing up in flames. They soon spot someone emerging from the destroyed wing and starts floating toward the gate
"That had to be Apollyon's doing." Kyoka says as Grin reveals Klyntar's face from inside its mouth
"Let's go there!" Klyntar yells as he and the group all start running to the scene.
"Can we help?" Kyoka asks as she and the rest of the group are about to go along with the 5 but Izumi stops and looks at them.
"Negative! You guys must go to protect the people in the Bunker. We're going to take care of Apollyon!" She said as she stopped running for a moment to tell them this before running back with the group to the entrance of U.A.
At the U.A. gate, we see that the place was...a disaster. Many bodies, from the Nomu that died there, to the members of the Rebel. Many died, and others were injured as well. And someone arrived at this scene and it was...Apollyon, who was alright, apart from being dirty thanks to the grenade explosion. He starts to walk towards the U.A. gate with someone on his shoulder, it was Inko who was unconscious but was also alright. Apollyon continues to walk toward the gate where we see a ship was waiting for him and was ready to take off. But just before he could exit the gate, he hears noises of another person coming up behind him before the sounds of something landing behind him. He turns around and he sees the group, all standing in front of him, glaring right at him
[Insert OST: Plight from Infamous 2: Soundtrack]
"It's you...?" Apollyon asks, showing slight surprise in his tone as he sees 5 different Izukus in front of him.
"Release her now...!" Four Arms says in a threatening tone while they all get into their fighting stances.
"How did you five get here? I had no idea it was possible to travel through different universes." Apollyon says while looking at all of them, without feeling intimidated.
"Didn't you hear what he said?! RELEASE OUR MOTHER NOW!" Klyntar shouts, completely furious as they couldn't attack him yet because he was holding Inko on his shoulder. Apollyon turns to Klyntar and stares at him for a bit
"Your mother? None of you are her children. Her only son is waiting for her. Each of you has your mothers, right? So why bother with a universe that doesn't belong to any of you?" Apollyon asks in a calm tone while looking at each of the Izukus, even though they hear everything he was saying, they still want to attack him and save Inko from him. "How about we make a deal? I can find a way to take any of you to your homes. Then you go back, and you can live your lives in each of your universes...without interfering in mine!" He yells while raising his left hand to the group, and when they hear this...they were not amused
"Do you think that we will just leave after seeing and knowing everything you did for this world and these people?!" Dekiru asks indignantly, as he was pissed off and wants to kill while he points at Apollyon...as his eyes suddenly shift and go all white while his mystical energy starts to appear and peak. "Never!" He shouts. Deku X starts to release more of his Chaos energy, with the blue lighting surging around and off his body, Izumi starts to transform into her Wraith form, as her clothes start to stretch and tear in some areas, Four Arms tightened his fists as he activates Full Cowling and Klyntar lets Grin take control as the Symbiote shows his fierce and violent side.
Apollyon looks at them and sees what they were doing and realizes their choice, he sighs
"Very well...Then suffer along with them." Apollyon says
Deku X takes off running toward the villain to try to take Inko away from him so that the others can attack him without holding back, however, as he is about to reach her, Apollyon suddenly reacts and lifts his left hand at him and fires a strong shockwave that pushes Deku X and the others away as Four Arms catches Izumi and rolls on the ground before stopping in place. Klyntar and Dekiru slide across the ground before they dig their feet into the ground and they stop, as for Deku X, he crashes into some debris, he quickly gets up and shakes his head while grunting from the impact. The others shake off the effects of the shockwave and were about to think of a counterattack against Apollyon when Apollyon's ship takes off and rises in the air and points itself at U.A. arming several barrages of missiles. Apollyon starts to float off the ground and ascends to the ship as he looks at the group
"The choice is yours." Apollyon speaks, as he catches the group's attention. "Me or all those people, including Aizawa in there. And you know you can't do both." That was the only thing he said before the ship fired the missiles as he headed to the door of the ship with Inko in tow
The missiles soar through the air, targeting the main building, where Aizawa was still inside and while the Rebels and the people who were still going to the Bunker see the Missiles in the air heading for the. When the group sees this, their eyes widen. While they knew they could share the tasks of taking care of Apollyon's missiles and going after him, he still had Inko on his shoulder as he was entering the ship. They could see that they had about a few seconds before the missiles would hit their targets. They knew that they only had time to save one thing, so...one of them made the call
"Klyntar, go save Aizawa-sensei!" Dekiru yells, and upon hearing the Ninja, everyone looks at him. "Deku X, get everyone here away from here and into the bunker, the same goes for those who are still trying to enter it while keeping debris away from it. Deku 10, you go and stop those missiles from hitting the people, I'll take care of the other ones that are aimed at the building! And Izumi, go and find a safe corner!" He says while looking at all of them. Everyone looks at him for a bit before they gain a serious expression and nod
"Right!" They all say in a determined tone
Grin quickly rushes toward the east wing and leaps towards the hole in the building caused by the grenade as it enters the wing and starts to look for Aizawa to find him and protect him. Deku X activates his Chaos energy and enters his Sonic time as he runs around the entire area, taking all the Rebels, even the corpses to the Bunker while kicking and knocking away any debris that was falling into the bunker. Izumi runs and hides under a truck that was a safe direction to save herself and her baby. Dekiru uses One for All on his legs to jump towards the missiles while Four Arms uses his own straight and jumps with Dekiru as they soar through the air as they are head towards the missiles that are coming in close. Four Arms reaches his missiles and claps his hands, causing the missiles to be disrupted in the air before exploding as he manages to prevent them from hitting the Bunker, as he gets sent crashing down to earth. As for Dekiru, thanks to his mystical energy around him, especially in his fists, he punches his missiles and they explode above the Rebels and thanks to the Ninja, they stay alive while he also gets sent plummeting to the earth.
But while the two were falling to the earth, they heard something and to their utter horror, they saw that Apollyon had fired two more missiles toward the main building...and there was no one to stop them. As these two missiles hit their target, most of the building exploded, causing rubble to fall to the ground as Dekiru and Four Arms were hit by some of the rubble and hit the ground hard as Apollyon's ship flies away to Neo Musutafu.
[End OST]
After a while, after all this chaos, everything had now become silent, however...the place had suffered damage. In the middle of some burning rubble, Four Arms emerges and thanks to his alien biology, he manages to survive without taking much damage. He gets up from the ground and sees the people exiting the bunkers were looking at him. Confused, due to his appearance and not recognizing him, but even though they were silent, they were grateful for his help. However, as he stands up and looks around, he starts to see none of the others and he starts to get worried
"Guys..." Four Arms calls out to them, hoping for a response but he hears nothing. So, he starts running towards where he last saw them, and as he is running, the Omnitrix starts to time out and it finally does and he reverts to his normal self but he is still running to where the building
"Midori? Midori, are you okay?" Mina worriedly asks Dekiru, who was on the ground around the members of the Rebel League, who were worried about Dekiru, who was getting up from the ground. As he stood up and took a deep breath, the ninja looked at part of the building that was destroyed and said...
"Aizawa..." Dekiru utters before he quickly gets up, ignoring the pain he is in, and starts running toward the main building and he meets up with Deku 10 along the way
At the destroyed building, Deku X and Izumi were there, standing above the rubble, as they were busy moving away the rubble to find Klyntar and Aizawa.
"Guys!" Deku 10 calls out and when the two hear him, they look to the side and see him and Dekiru reaching them. "Are you okay?" He asks and Izumi nods
"We are, but we haven't found Klyntar yet." Izumi says as she and Deku X were concerned
"We shouted for him, but he and Grin haven't responded." Deku X says while moving a large piece of debris. Hearing this, Deku 10 and Dekiru start helping them move the debris to find their variant, and their teacher
As they were moving pieces, the four hear a noise coming from the rubble from one direction, and Grin emerges from it with his back facing the group. The others see him and start rushing toward the Symbiotie and when they reach him, they look at him in concern
"Grin, did you find Aizawa...sensei?" Dekiru was asking but stops when all four see Grin turn towards them, just for the four of them to see that the Symbiote had the man in his arms. However,...he was mortally wounded.
[ Insert OST : I Had My Moment from Transformers: The Last Knight OST]
Seeing Aizawa's deplorable, unpleasant, and sad state, the four of them were in shock. Izumi takes a step back in shock, Deku X puts his hand over his mouth when he sees how he was, Deku 10's eyes widen as he feels the tears start to build and Dekiru simply had no other reaction other than shock and sadness.
"I found him like this." Grin says in a sad tone as he gently places the man's body on the ground.
"Apollyon did this...?" Deku 10 asks while looking at Aizawa's body while Dekiru knelt next to the hero's body. The Symbiote shakes its head
"No, it was that doctor. He had a bunch of grenades on him and he pulled one of them where he, Apollyon, and Inko were. He told us that before he died." Grin says, sharing the information he learned from Aizawa be he died. This leaves the group in shock as they look at the Symbiote while Dekiru clenches his fists in anger, once again cursing the doctor for his action. "He...He also told us something else before the missile hit us..." He says, alerting the others
"What did he say?" Deku X asks while no one takes their eyes off Aizawa's body.
"He said...I know that you five aren't from our world...but please... save it...." Grin says as he recedes into Klyntar, allowing him to at Aizawa's face, who had this peaceful expression on his face, with a sad and mournful expression
Upon hearing the last words of the man shared by the Symbiote, Dekiru closes his eyes tightly as he silently prays for his teacher. Deku 10's tears start to fall on his face. Izumi sighs as she closes her eyes and looks at the sky. And Deku X just falls and sits on the ground and hugs his legs while Klyntar just stands there...as they all were devastated by all of this
The five silently mourned for Aizawa as they could hear the chaos that was left behind by the attack while hearing the devastated voices of those who were emerging from the bunker and saw the state of what was considered, their last home. Apollyon had tracked them, destroyed U.A., and worst...kidnapped their Mom...they felt like they've failed in protecting everyone. Dekiru opens his eyes and looks at Aizawa's face with a sad look. And as he remembered what Grin shared with them... Dekiru's expression rapidly changes as he becomes serious as he sighs and stands up
"We will do it, Aizawa Sensei." Dekiru says. His comment causes everyone to turn to him
[OST Jump: 01:18]
"What?" Izumi asks, looking at the ninja who turns to them and stares at them with a determined expression
"Let's go after Apollyon." Dekiru says in a determined tone.
"What...are you insane? Do you think that's a good idea for us to do? You saw what Apollyon did to this place, he took us all down at the same time with just one of his powers. If he did that with only one, what would have happened if he used more than one?" Deku X asks, without much confidence or certainty, Izumi agrees with the speedster
"Not to mention that he still has an entire army with him. It would be a death sentence if we go against him now." Izumi says with her arms crossed. Dekiru hears them and he clenches his fists with his bangs covering his eyes as he looks down
"I know that, and I can't say that I know we can beat him easily." Dekiru says while looking down at Aizawa's body. "But after learning about the history of this world, after seeing what this place...these people are going through...I don't know if I can live with myself knowing that this world is under that guy's rule!" He yells before lifting his head and looking at the group, who were paying attention to what he was saying. "I know he has his Nomu army with him, I know he has killed many heroes and villains, and I can only imagine just how powerful he can be. But you know one thing I know? We are too, we're powerful on our own but we're even more powerful together!" He yells as his words were full of confidence, determination, and certainty as he sighs and looks at them. "I understand if you don't want to do this but I'm going to go and end Apollyon before it's too late." He says. The group looks at him for a bit, feeling conflicted about what to do as Deku 10 just looks at Aizawa's body while wiping his eyes from his tears before he realizes something.
"Apollyon doesn't know that." Deku 10 utters, making the group look at him while he looks back at them. "He doesn't know what we're truly capable of. He's only seen a glimpse of our powers, meaning he'll underestimate us." He says, his words speak to the minds of the others as they realize he was right, Apollyon has only seen a glimpse of their abilities, and not their full power, meaning, there was a chance. "He may have beaten many opponents before and maybe some of them were Powerful Heroes in their own right, but none of them had what we have!" He says, raising his left fist, and showing his Omnitrix, which turns red to green, and lets out a beep, telling him that it was ready to be used. "We have something else that no one else has...hope. We can beat him if we work together." He says before he turns to Dekiru and smiles at him. "I'm going with you in dealing with Apollyon. He's been a bane to this world for too long and it's time someone ends him." He says and Dekiru gives him a small smile, feeling grateful that he was coming with them. The others look at each other, trying to make up their minds on this and Klyntar sighs as he looks at them.
"Not to mention he took our mother." Klyntar says as Grin appears on his shoulder and everyone looks at them. "I know that she's not our real mothers, and my mother is still in my world, waiting for me. But that doesn't mean this world's Izuku's mother isn't our mother too. She...she's one of the most precious people in our lives and I'll be damn if I let anything happen to her! So, if you guys want to do this, count me in. I'm ready to kill him." He says with a smile
"Not to mention I want to beat Apollyon in the face! Let's go kill that son of a bitch!" Grin yells while grinning, flashing his sharp teeth. Izumi looks at the three for a bit before she shakes her head while letting out a soft giggle
"You know what? I agree with you guys." Izumi says, making the group look at the girl, who was serious but shows a soft smile. "I know I'm different from all of you. I may not have gotten into the U.A., or not be a hero, or not know these people as well compared to the four of you. But still, I feel what you feel. And if there's one thing I know we all have in common, it's a sense of justice. I'll ride and die with you all in this. Let's go and destroy that guy." She says with a smile on her face as she has a confident tone. The three smiles as all four of them turn to the last one of them...Deku X
They see him looking conflicted and struggling to decide as if he was fighting with himself until he just sighs and looks at them before speaking
"I'm not going to lie. I feel like if we go there, we might suffer a lot or even die because of this...or we might never go home...but you know what? Screw it! I want to be a hero too!" Deku X yells in an excited and determined tone as he leaps up from the ground to his feet. "What kind of hero would I be if I ignored people who need our help, huh? So count me in!" He asks with a grin. Dekiru smiles at the speedster before he looks at them all
"We may not be from this world. We may not be the same world. We may be different from each other, including Izuku who belonged to this world." Dekiru says as he looks at them while they do the same. Without noticing, the Rebels had arrived at the scene and were listening to everything they were saying. "But we all want the same thing: to do the right thing. To do justice! To save people! To smile with the people, we love!" He shouts as he increasingly raises the tone of his voice while everyone listens and starts to become determined with every word they hear from him. "To show them what we can do! What we can offer! And...to show them what a real hero does." He says with a calm and melancholic tone while raising his right fist as he lets his mystical power flow around it. "For the Izuku Midoriya of this universe..." He says as he raises his fist with his mystical power activated upwards. Seeing this, the group forms a circle and...
"For Nezu..." Deku 10 says while raising his left fist with the Omnitrix as green bio-lighting starts to surge off the device
"For all the people who died in this world..." Izumi says as she raises her right fist and shows her claws.
"For Mr. Aizawa..." Deku X says while raising his left fist and releasing small blue lightning around it.
"And for our mother of this world..." Klyntar says as he raises his left fist while Grin wraps around his fist and forms their symbiosis form.
"Let's go Beyond...." Dekiru says as he is about to yell their school's motto when...
"PLUS ULTRA!" All of the Rebels who were there yell, surprising the five as they look around and see them with their weapons raised in the arm and cheering, they were with them in this fight. The group saw this and couldn't help but smile, seeing that their words had lit the fight back into the people of this world.
"Yeah...Plus Ultra." Dekiru says with a smile on his face as he and the group face the destroyed U.A. gate, and look to the sky where they know, Apollyon has flown away
They were ready, and about to attack. Together now, as they were going after Apollyon! In other words, it was time for payback and to save this world
[End OST]
To be concluded...
Notes:
Pixel: What's up everyone, Pixel here and I'm back!
Sorry for going M.I.A. for the past 3 months now, a lot has happened since I last spoke to you.
So, to recap what happened. My grandpa had a stroke and I had to drop everything to go back home and help him during the initial first month after the stroke to help him adjust to it and see what to do in his road to recovery. The second thing was work, like I said, I dropped everything to go back home and that meant I had to go on leave but I used all my leave days and I had to come back and when I did, I was stuck with the workload that I left and had more to deal with. The third thing and quite honestly the most important reason why I haven't been online for a while was because of my PC. Remember a good while ago when I said I was having PC issues? Well, it finally got to the point where I said enough's enough and I took my PC in to go and see just what was going on. I found out what was wrong with it and to my shock, I learned the reason why I was having various screen-related problems was a result of my hard drive dying, the guy who fixed my PC said I was extremely lucky since the hard drive had a life of 10% life and he said if I didn't come and bring it in at the time that I did and left the issue as it was, my PC would have died 2 weeks later and I would have lost everything and I'd have to get a new one, which I can't due to me not having the money to do so. Now, if you can guess it by now, I have my PC back with a new hard drive but the dude who fixed it said I should save up for a new one, which I plan on doing for next year.
Then, during May, I fell victim to a scam on Discord where my original account got reported for false reports and was prema-banned...so yeah, that sucked since I had that fucking account since High-School in 2018...but I made a new account and have a new server so, if you want to talk to me, chat with fellow readers and writers, or be up-to-date with everything related to my stories and life, you can join the server by the link below:
PixelFanfic's server: https://discord.gg/pfXQCHzR
Now, I'm back with my stories and this time, all of them will be back soon. Like, all of them. No bullshit this time.
There are so many more stories I want to tell you all and I can't wait to see your reactions to some of them with one coming soon.
So, that's all I have to say for now, I'll talk to you all in the final Dekuverse chapter that will be coming out next month as I should have uploaded three more things with this by the time you're reading this. So I hope you'll enjoy what I have made
Well, that's all from me, I'll catch you all on the flip side
Pixel, out!
Chapter 65: Into The Dekuverse: Part 3
Summary:
After the destruction of U.A., our Heroes and their other universal allies prepare for their final stand against Apollyon. But will they be able to finally defeat this mysterious villain or will they fall by his hands like others have before them?
Notes:
WARNING:
Highly graphic depictions of violence are shown here in this chapter. Readers' discretion is advised. No animals were harmed during the writing of this fanfic
Chapter Text
[Location: Entrance to Vehicle Station: Rebel Base, Neo Mustafu, Japan, Unknown Universe]
[Date: Unknown]
[Time: 14:24 p.m.]
[Timeskip: Two hours later]
Two hours had passed since the Apollyon attack on the Rebel base, and the group of Izukus decided to go after him along with everyone from the Rebels who survived the attack, they had to do something first before that...which was bury those who died in this attack. By giving them a dignified burial, they paid silence and mourning for each of them who died fighting in the attack, until everyone left the place to prepare for the impending battle or go and do the repairs on the damaged areas of the base.
However, one was still missing from all this...Dekiru
The other Izukus/Izumi was by the entrance to the vehicle station as the rain poured down from the sky, waiting for their Ninja variant to show up but so far, he was nowhere to be seen.
"Where is he?" Deku X asks, sitting on a bunch of crates
"Yeah, we've got to get to planning the retaliation against Apollyon." Klyntar says, arms crossed while leaning against the wall. Deku 10 had been silent as he watched the rain pour. He closes his eyes and takes a deep breath before exhaling and opening his eyes
"You guys go on ahead, I'll go and look for him." Deku 10 says as he puts on his hoodie and flips the hood onto his head while the others turn to him
"Are you sure?" Izumi asks and Deku 10 nods
"Yeah, I'm sure." Deku 10 says
"Do you need us to come and help you find him?" Deku X asks but Deku 10 shakes his head
"Do you even know he is?" Klyntar asks, crossing his arms as Deku 10 shrugs his shoulders
"I have an idea of where he could be." Deku 10 says as he starts walking in a direction but he stops and turns to the others. "I'll be back with him, you guys just go on and get things started without us. I'll find him." He says before turning around and walking away, leaving the others who look at each other for a bit before they leave to go inside the vehicle station
Deku 10 walks around in the rain, glancing at the destructions and carnage from the attack by Apollyon and he couldn't help but frown in anger at this, it was like he didn't care about life and those who were affected by his actions but he wasn't surprised by this anymore since he's faced villains/foes who were the same. Shigaraki, Stain, Alpha, Wolfram, All for One, and of course, Vilgax. All of them had intentions that affected people's lives and caused multiple amounts of deaths if someone were to get in their way or selfishly gain what they sought at the cost of someone else. He's seen it first-hand after the destruction of his Universe at the hands of All for One who couldn't handle losing against him and seen how Alpha and Vilgax would go to such lengths for what they wanted. It annoyed him, but he knew that was what villains did. And he was going to stop that with everything he had. Starting here with Apollyon
He walks into the cemetery and sees someone standing at some graves in the rain, looking at said graves. Walking closer, he saw it was the person he was looking for. Dekiru.
Walking towards the ninja, he knew whose graves he was staring at as he heard him speaking.
[Insert OST: Your Brothers Need You by Klaus Badelt (From TMNT)]
"Leo...what should I do?" He hears Dekiru asking himself as his eyes are closed as the wind starts blowing by "These people need someone to guide them into battle, a battle that may lead to death. They need a fearless leader, and you more than anyone would be the most ideal person for that. What would you do if you were here? What should I do? What should I say to all of them? I am not like you. I need you so much. I need all of you so much." He says keeping his eyes closed. Hearing this, Deku 10 stops behind him and looks at the graves, and sees the names on the wooden tombstones.
Ejiro Kirishima
Tenya Iida
Shota Aizawa
He closes his eyes and prays silently for them and those who died in the attack before opening his eyes and looking at Dekiru.
"Hey, man." Deku 10 calls out to Dekiru, making himself known as the Ninja doesn't turn towards him and continues staring at the graves. "The others are waiting for you. Are you okay?" He asks, seeing Dekiru wasn't responding to him for a bit and was looking at the graves for a bit before he turns around and looks at Deku 10 with a serious and determined look and says
"I am ready." Dekriu says as Deku 10 looks at him and nods
"Good, let's get going. We have a world to save." Deku 10 says and the two start walking side by side, exiting the cemetery as both were filled with newfound determination
The Alien Hero: Deku 10
Into The Dekuverse: Part 3-Fight as One
[End OST]
[Location: Vehicle Station]
[Timeskip: 5 minutes later]
At the vehicle station, which barely remained intact along with the remaining vehicles even after the attack, we see most of the former Class A and some of the former Class B were there along with David, Melissa, and Mei, and of course, Deku X, Klyntar, and Izumi. They were all gathered around a metal table, waiting for someone or rather two people.
"Is he still going to take long?" Kendo curiously asked as everyone was waiting for both Dekiru and Deku 10 to arrive.
"I think he needed some time alone. Deku 10 went to go and find him." Deku X says
"But is he okay?" Ochako asks, worried since she was worried about Dekiru's mental state
"After what happened today...it's unlikely. And he's not the only one who must be grieving." Tokoyami says in a serious tone, but with a sad look.
Just then, the door to the station opens and everyone turns to it and sees Dekiru and Deku 10 entering the station.
[Insert OST: Sacrifice by Tyler Bates (From The Guardians Of The Galaxy)]
"I apologize for my delay." Dekiru says looking at everyone
"What happened, man? Where were you?" Juzo asks, curious about where the Ninja was all this time
"I just needed some time to think alone." Dekiru says he stops next to the table along with Deku 10.
"Now we have a matter to address." Deku says as he places his hands on the table.
"Great! So, let's begin..." David says. He pulls out a map of the city and lays it across the tale which shows the map had been drawn. "This is Neo Musutafu, and as you already know, the city is being controlled and monitored by Apollyon." He says as he points to the map, grabbing the attention of everyone around. "And according to the information that doctor shared with us before his death, Apollyon is right here, where his fortress is located." He says, pointing to a specific location on the map. The five Midoriyas look at the map and see where David is pointing as they recognize the area.
"Isn't that the place where the Might Tower is?" Klyntar asks as the Rebel nod
"It was the Might Tower. Now this building has been taken over by Apollyon. He took over the building after he...he defeated Uncle Might all those years ago." Melissa says, looking down as she remembers just how All Might was defeated. This piece of information not only surprised the boys but also did not please any of the four.
"I don't know if this guy has guts or is just plain reckless." Sero says, looking at the map
"Or just plain stupid." Yosetsu says with his arms crossed.
"I'd say a twisted sense of humor..." Izumi says as she scoffs
"Well, getting back to what I was saying." David says, drawing everyone's attention back to him. "Since Apollyon took over the Might Tower, he has created a fortress around the building. In addition to the walls and many armed Nomus, there are also combat vehicles, torrents, killer machines, and those bizarre dogs we saw during the attack. That's according to what the doctor informed us. It's a well-protected place." He says
"Can't we be stealthy?" Deku X asks Deku 10 shakes his head
"I don't think so. Don't you remember? The moment the four of us stepped into that city, they found us in no time. The moment we step foot in the city, they'd know." Deku 10 says
"And they were stealthy there." Klyntar says, glaring at the map with his arms crossed, remembering what happened to them.
"So from the moment we enter the city, there's a chance they'll already be aware of our presence. And as soon as we reach the fortress, they'll already be prepared for our arrival." Izumi says, pointing at the map while Dekiru just has his hand on his chin as he begins to think
"So it's a trap anyway." Kyoka says somewhat pessimistically seeing as the odds were against them here. Deku 10 sighs as he looks at Dekriu and sees he is deep in thought.
"Got anything to say, man?" Deku 10 asks Dekiru, who narrows eyes before he says something
"What if I say we can still be stealthy during the attack?" Dekiru says, his question leaves everyone curious about what he had in mind.
"What do you have in mind?" Momo asks and Dekiru looks at his variants
"Izumi, you said you're tougher than a regular human, right?" Dekiru asks as many turn to the girl.
"And I'm even tougher when I transform." Izumi says and Dekriu nods before he turns to Klyntar
"Klyntar, just how resilient and regenerative is Grin?" Dekiru asks
"According to Grin's words, our weaknesses are fire and very loud sounds. And a Symbiote can only be hurt by another Symbiote, and we doubt these guys have another one inside. But other than that, we can take a lot." Kylntar asks, wondering why Dekiru asked that question as Izumi looks at the Ninja
"What are you thinking?" Izumi asks Dekiru curiously
"What if you three are our distraction?" Dekiru asks and Izumi, Klyntar, and Grin were confused but were listening. "Out of all of us, you're some of the toughest we have at base form. You're our tanks. If you attract their attention while attacking any resistance in front of that gate, they'll be focused on you. But as you're pregnant, Izumi, you can oppose the plan if you want." He says, looking at Izumi with concern before as he glances at her stomach
"They only have firearms. They'll need more than that to even hurt me." Izumi says with a smile as she appreciates the Ninja's worry
"But if you need my help, you can count on me if you need." Klyntar says. Izumi nods her head after hearing that.
"And our help too." Shihai says, attracting the group's attention."Tokoyami and I have formed a group of snipers during this battle with Apollyon. If we're at a safe distance, we'll provide cover for you." - He says with a determined smile as Tokoyami nods his head.
"Perfect, the more help, the better." Dekiru says with an approving look.
"Okay, but what about the stealthy part you were talking about?" Kendo asks while looking at the Ninja.
"The three of us will take care of that part." Dekiru says as looks at Deku 10 and Deku X, who were curious about what they heard. "Deku 10 and I can fly over them without them noticing because as I said, they'll be distracted with our tanks. And taking Deku X with us will make our attack from above into the fortress easier when they least expect it." He says, the plan he shared surprises the two mentioned but they quickly understand what he had in mind.
"And thus, we can open the gate and pave the way for everyone..." Deku 10 says
"While dealing with much of what awaits us inside!" Deku X says and Dekiru nods his head.
"But that's dangerous!" Ochako yells, worried about the safety of the three Izukus.
"Indeed it's dangerous, but unfortunately, it's the best plan we have." Momo says in a serious tone, but her concern is noticeable as she frowns
"With Deku 10's transformations, Deku X's super speed, and my Mystic Powers, we can handle what's inside while opening the gate for all of you, so I recommend staying at a safe distance from the attack and only advancing when we manage to open the gate." Dekiru says that the Rebel group heard this and was determined by the plan and agreed with the plan.
"I hope you have a much stronger transformation for this dude." Deku X says as he looks at Deku 10 with a smile and Deku 10 looks at him
"I already have a few in mind." Deku 10 says with a mischievous smile, one that he's only seen from Lucy when she's about to pull a prank.
"Now there's only one problem left." Tsuyu says, drawing everyone's attention. "Apollyon. What's going to happen once he shows up?" She asks as Dekiru sighs, knowing why she asked that since they'd seen firsthand how powerful and dangerous Apollyon was
"Only we can go after him." Dekiru says as he looks at his fellow variants.
"You know he's strong and dangerous, right?" Kaminari asks and Dekiru nods
"We're aware of that, but since we're the only ones with powers here, only we stand a chance against Apollyon, who can resist and retaliate. However, since we're from different universes, he doesn't know everything about us. So, we'll surprise him with other things that only we have." Dekiru says while removing his hands from the table. "If anyone here wants to oppose the plan and has something better in mind, now is the time to speak up." He says, looking at everyone in the room
Upon hearing the Ninja's comment, everyone glanced at each other to see if anyone would disagree with the plan or raise their hand to offer a better plan, but as no one wasn't saying anything during those 6 seconds, Deku 10 decided to speak
"Look, guys, I'm not going to lie: this is going to be too dangerous. We might all end up injured or we might never get out of there alive, and I understand if someone doesn't want to go." Deku 10 says in a serious tone, yet showing compassion, as he looks at everyone present. "But if you go with us, I guarantee that we will all come very close to the path of victory! And I guarantee that we will all be remembered for this day." He says as he raises his left fist slightly, instilling determination and confidence in everyone with the Omnitrix glowing brightly
"You've suffered enough. You've lost enough. Apollyon has already taken so much from you all. And today, finally, you'll be able to pay him back and his whole army! But for that, we'll need to unite all our forces and Fight as one! And for that, we'll need all the help we can get." Dekiru says before he stands beside Deku 10, who was smiling as the two look at the entire army they had, who look at the two with looks of admiration and confidence.
"If I have to sacrifice a part of my body just to see Apollyon finally defeated, I wouldn't hesitate." Shoji says, taking a step forward with great confidence and certainty.
"If there's one thing I want most right now, it's to see Apollyon fall up close." Kosei says with a smile.
"As Kirishima would have said...that would be one of the manliest things to do." Sero says with a smile, remembering his deceased friend as he looks at the Izukus and nods. "So you can count on my help."
"Count on my help too! It's about time we kick Apollyon's sorry ass!" Kaminari shouts with his fist raised, showing his determination.
"Let's do this for our friends!" Mina shouts with her fist raised.
"For U.A.!" Setsuna yells.
"Let's be heroes again!" Kendo yells to everyone, who responds determinedly while our group watches with a smile on their faces. Izumi looks approvingly at the scene before her, Deku X shouts along with them with his fist raised, Klyntar is covering his ears because of the noise but he is pleased with what he sees, Deku 10 places his hand on Dekiru's shoulder, who turns at the Omnitrix bearer.
"You spoke like a true leader." Deku 10 says as he raises his fist to the Hamato Ninpō bearer, who smiles slightly before bumping fists with the Omnitrix bearer.
"I learned from the best." Dekiru says as he remembers precisely the best example of a leader he knew, the one who taught him about balance.
And without them noticing, amidst those cries of battle, Ochako looks at the Izukus with a melancholic smile on her face, precisely because of the longing she had for the Izuku they all lost all those years ago. And just seeing the 5 variants of Izuku...who reignited the hope they long lost, brought a sense of joy to her, and she missed that.
[End OST]
After calming down and still being determined for battle, Momo stands in front of everyone and speaks
"Everyone, prepare all your equipment for battle. Take as much ammunition, weapons, and useful gear as you can! And if anyone needs to handle something before we leave, and wants to... say goodbye to your friends or family, now is the most ideal time for that." Momo says as everyone looks at her with determined expressions and nod
"Yes, Yaomomo!" Everyone yelled before dispersing to do what Momo recommended they do. Some went to prepare all the equipment they had, while others went to talk and say goodbye to their families. It could be just a simple farewell...or perhaps a final goodbye. Momo then turns to the Shields and Hatsume.
"Shields, Hatsume, can you prepare the vehicles for us?" Momo asks and Mei nods
Mei: "No problem! They'll be ready and positioned shortly!" Mei says with a smile as both father and daughter Shields nod.
"I can help too." Deku 10 says, walking towards them as they look at him
"How are you going to help?" Melissa asks as Deku 10 looks at her
"I have two perfect aliens for this." Deku 10 says, raising the Omnitrix. "By the way, can't we also use the weapons and equipment from the Nomus outside?" He asks and this gets Devid thinking
"That's not a bad idea. The equipment of those Nomus could be more than useful. The problem is...there are many bodies. It'll take a while to loot all the gear off from the corpses, even with the extra hands." David says while looking at the large number of fallen Nomus bodies at the entrance, and they weren't all of them since he knew there were a lot more scattered around the base.
"Hey, if you need help to grab each of their equipment, I can help. It'll be a good exercise for my legs anyway." Deku X offers as he stretches his legs, showing his willingness to help.
"And if you need help in removing the parts of the Nomus' armors, you can let me and Grin know. I believe their armors could serve as a more resistant vest." Klyntar says as Grin releases his symbiotic tentacles from Klyntar's back, showing his willingness to help.
"Great idea!" Izumi says as she lightly elbows Klyntar's arm, showing that she agrees with his idea. "And if you need help with the weapons, I can be useful in some way since I know my guns." She says, looking at the trio.
"As long as you don't exert yourself too much, then it's fine." Melissa says with a grateful smile
"Great, in two hours, we'll all meet back here to get the vehicles." Momo says as they all nod, and before they were about to leave to go and start their preparations, Momo turns to David. "And Mr. Shield..."
Upon hearing his name being called, David along with the others stops walking and looks at the young woman.
"If we don't come back, could you take command?" Momo says, causing everyone still there be go wide-eyed
"I..." David was hesitant, and he didn't have much confidence to accept that, but upon seeing Momo's gaze and then his daughter, Melissa's gaze...David knew he had to say yes, so, he took a deep breath before looking at Momo. "As you wish. I'll do my best, but please come back safe." He says in a confident and determined tone.
"Thank you." Momo says with a slight smile before seeing them all walk away and about to do their job for the battle.
Deku 10 watches everyone leaving the vehicle station to go and get ready as he sees Ochako approaching Dekiru and says something that causes the Ninja to raise an eyebrow but walks away with the older woman as they walk into the main building. Wondering why she took Dekiru, Deku 10 raises an eyebrow and thinks. But he was pulled out of his thoughts when he felt a tap on his shoulder.
"Hey," He hears someone speaking to him and he looks to see Izumi standing beside him, looking at him. "Do you think we can pull this off?" She asks
This makes Deku 10 think about their odds in this plan, while they had a better shot at winning, he knew it would be a tough fight. One that was a guarantee that someone wasn't coming back
[Insert Music: Ghost Riders in The Sky by Spiderbait (From Ghostrider)]
"I..." Deku 10 hesitates saying what he wants to say but he looks at the Shields and Hatsume working on some plans for the weapons and he knows the others on the Rebels side are placing everything on them. He takes a deep breath before he looks at Izumi and smiles. "I think we will." He says before he walks toward the trio so they can get things ready.
Outside, we see the rest of the group start helping the Shields and Mei as Deku X, after finishing stretching his legs and letting his blue lightning surge through his body, quickly starts dashing around the base as a blue and green blur as he picks up the bodies of each of those Nomus and line them up for Klyntar. Thanks to Grin's claws, they manage to remove the Nomus' armor pieces and hand them to Izumi who just simply adds them to the League's suits, including her own for this fight. The pieces Izumi asks Klyntar and Grin to remove were the chest, shoulder, knee, and leg parts. They weren't heavy, but they would help the shoulders avoid damage from shots. The rest of the armor they didn't need would just be used in the vehicles' armor.
As for their weapons, Mei had taken them and removed several parts to examine and fit them into her weapons. Thanks to the help of Deku 10, who transformed into Grey Matter, he and Mei quickly found a quick, practical, and great way to blend both the Rebels' weapons with the Nomus' weapons together, making them far more lethal.
As for the father-daughter Shield duo, on the other hand, they were taking care of the vehicles, whether it be refueling each of them, adding more ammunition to the weapons mounted on the vehicles, or adding more armor they looted from the abandoned Nomus vehicles and suit armor. Using their equipment to remove and cut metal into pieces, they picked up each of these metals and were carrying the pieces by hand, but this was causing them to get tired. They were carrying some metal when they suddenly felt the metal they were carrying getting lighter and being pulled from them. Looking around, the two see a large green fist picking the metal and they look around to see who is responsible for this, they see it is Dekiru, who was using his mystical energy to help the father and daughter. They look at him in surprise but notice something on his face...the left side of his face, more precisely under his left eye, was painted with black paint. Dekiru used two fingers to paint his left eye.
"Need some help?" Dekiru asks with a gentle smile while creating more of his mystical fists as he picks up the Shields' equipment and the metals they need for the vehicles. Seeing that and hearing that question, the two of them gladly accept his offer.
After that, an hour and fifty-seven minutes passes, and during this time, the group greatly helps the Shields and Mei to quickly prepare the vehicles, enhance the League's weapons with the Nomus' weapons, and the suits of each of them, making them feel more protected as the Rebel return after talking to their family and friends, and were at the entrance of U.A.
They were all ready for battle, but only five people were missing, which was precisely our group. But fortunately, they didn't have to wait long, as soon as most of them got into their vehicles, they looked at the front door of the U.A. building and saw the five arriving. And in slow-motion walk style, we see how each of them was prepared. Izumi was wearing her only outfit with the Nomus armor pieces on her shoulders and legs, as that was all she needed as she had a gun strapped on her back. Klyntar was walking with his new suit made by Grin's Symbiosis, but his face was still exposed. Dekiru had his black mask tied to his face while putting his mouthguard on his mouth. Deku 10 was adjusting his green hoodie before looking at the Omnitrix and turning the dial. And Deku X was adjusting his googols while doing a light exercise with his shoulder because not only he, but all of them were ready now, and the Rebel League watching this...they were pleased to see them.
The five reach the vehicles and stop as Dekriu looks at the Rebel
"Are we all ready?" Dekriu asks in a serious tone
[Advance the music to this time: 03:25]
A minute later, a little further from the U.A. building, all vehicles of the Rebel League were running with their engines on, speeding toward their destination. And inside the vehicles, cars, trucks, and vans, were all the members of the U.A., armed and equipped, along with our group of Izukus. Deku X was running alongside the vehicles using his super speed, albeit a bit slower so that everyone could keep up with him, and of course, this impressed everyone. Deku 10 was in the front seat of one of the cars, next to Momo, who was driving. Klyntar was in the front seat of an off-road vehicle, along with Tokoyami's and Shihai's team, who were driving other off-road vehicles as well. Izumi was in one of the vans, but she was holding and maneuvering a large machine gun mounted at the rear of the van. As for Dekiru, he was in the front passenger seat of the truck, where there were more people behind the vehicle, waiting for the moment to leave.
Dekiru's response was more than clear: they were all ready...ready for this battle!
And at the U.A. gate, we see Melissa and David watching them all leave. Despite trusting them all, the two didn't know if that would be the last time they'd see them. But one thing they were sure of: they trusted the five Izukus, and with these five, their chances of victory would be much higher, and they hoped...that everyone would return unharmed, victorious
"Good luck, everyone." Melissa says with a concerned look as her hands on her chest, hoping everyone would be okay.
[End of music]
[Location: Apollyon T
ower, Neo Musutafu, Japan, Unknown Universe]
[Time: Unknown]
Inside the building that once belonged to All Might, in one of the rooms was her, Inko, who finally started to wake up. She wakes up and sees she is in a dark room, which worries the woman. However, she feels something wrong...she looks down and sees she wasn't tied to the chair or felt drugged, or anything of the sort. Confused, she got up from the chair and tried to see what was around the room, but since it was dark and the place seemed closed, she wasn't seeing very well.
"Hello? Is anyone here?" Inko nervously asked as she was afraid. "Where am I?!" She desperately asks but soon realizes she is alone in a dark place, but before she can dwell further...lights suddenly turn on, forcing her to close her eyes because of it. And as she slowly opened her eyes after they adjusted to the brightness, she was surprised by what she was seeing.
The room she was in...it was very similar to her old house. The table was in the same place as before, the armchairs too, the television as well, the photos, everything! The room was large and completely simulated her house, which left Inko in shock and even confused by it. But before she could say anything or move, the door opened, but not the door of her "house", but rather a sliding automatic door. And who was on the other side of the door was her kidnapper...
"Apollyon...?!" Inko utters as her eyes widen upon seeing him in front of her.
As for the villain, he simply enters the room and stares at her through his mask, before speaking.
"Are you comfortable now?" Apollyon asks, and this question confuses Inko
"W-What?" Inko stutters confusedly as she takes some steps back, away from the villain
"Are you feeling comfortable now? I had my Nomus make this room exclusively for you." Apollyon says in a serious tone while opening his arms and staring at Inko.
Upon hearing this, the woman looks around, now fully aware that this was not her home, but rather a copy of it, she stares back at Apollyon with an incredulous look.
"You went to my house?!" Inko yells and Apollyon nods
"That place is no longer your home, this is." Apollyon says as he starts walking around the 'house', looking at the furniture in the room. "I've been looking for you for a long time. I feel like a fool for not searching for you at U.A. because I thought that place was completely abandoned the last time." He says as he looks at many pieces of furniture before looking at the woman, who was staring at him. "I hope you feel at home."
"Feel at home after everything you've done?!" Inko asks indignantly. "You attacked U.A where there were innocent people inside, good people! That place was home to many people, and there I felt at home!" She yells at the villain who just stares at her for a bit
"You felt at home in that place? Hehehe! Don't make me laugh, Inko." Apollyon says with a slightly mocking tone while Inko was surprised to see that he knows her name. "I'm giving you a privileged place. Here you can have everything. Security, food, a place to sleep, and you can even have this view." He says before he turns to a wall, and we see that there was a large glass window showing the city, showing that she was on a very high altar of the old Might Tower. "What do you think? It's a beautiful view, isn't it?"
"That's not what I see..." Inko says with a look of disdain aimed at Apollyon, who looks back at the woman. "Why are you doing this? Why did you do all this? Why are you doing this to me?! Why did you kill many people who didn't deserve it?! Why...why did you kill my son?!" She yells, looking at Apollyon with resentment, but tears fall from her eyes. They were tears of anger and sadness.
Apollyon says nothing, and we don't know his expression or how he is feeling due to his mask blocking his face. He just stares at Inko, who stares back at him with anger.
"You should be grateful that I took you out of there. You should be grateful that I didn't kill you. You should be grateful for living in a comfortable place like this." Apollyon says in a cold tone while continuing to look at the woman, who is not intimidated by the villain's words. "You are only alive because of your son. Because if it weren't for him, I could kill you right now." He says, and upon hearing those words, Inko was surprised but very confused.
But before she could ask, the automatic door from before opened, catching the attention of both, and on the side of the door was one of the Nomus.
"Master, I bring news. Our cameras have spotted the Rebels heading towards the city, and the five variants of Izuku Midoriya are with them." The Nomu says as this surprises Inko, while Apollyon shows no emotion, but shows suspicion.
"They're coming here." Apollyon growls, his eyes beginning to glow purple.
"Prepare all your weapons and get into position." The villain orders and the Nomu nods before exiting the room, leaving Inko and Apollyon in it. "I should have imagined they would come here for you. I'm not surprised." He says as he was about to leave as well. But he looks back at Inko and stares at her. "I hope you feel comfortable until I return. This will not take long." He says as he walks towards the automatic door, preparing to leave, but before he could
"Wait!" Inko shouts, causing the mysterious villain to stop at the door and turn back at her. - "Tell me something: what did you do to my son?" Her question makes the villain stare at the woman, who was demanding an answer. "What did you do with my son's body?" She asked nervously, but in a serious tone while staring at Apollyon.
Apollyon doesn't say anything for a while, just stares at Inko for a bit as he decides he should tell her what he did to this world's Izuku.
[Location: Might Tower (Outside the fortress)]
Outside, we see the Rebels and our five Heroes had arrived at the tower. Their vehicles were parked on the street and in the alleys, attracting the attention of civilians nearby. The team of snipers quickly gets out of one of the trucks and one of them looks at the team.
[Insert OST: NEST (New Divide Version) by Steve Jablonsky Ft. Linkin Park (From Transformers: Revenge of The Fallen)]
"Everyone step back! Go to a safe distance and find a vantage point!" One of the Rebel members shouts while pointing to a distance where people won't get hurt or die.
"Let's go up and evacuate the people from these buildings!" Another one of these snipers says, as a team of three snipers rushes to one of the buildings, and the others, including Tokoyami and Shihai, rush towards the other buildings near the fortress gate where they evacuate people out and take vantage points throughout the buildings.
Twenty minutes later, the remaining members of the Rebel League helped evacuate the buildings' residents away from the area as the sniper teams were positioned, either on the rooftops or in the windows. And on top of one of these three buildings, where Tokoyami and Shihai were, we see Dekiru, Deku 10, Deku X, Momo, Ochako, and Mei, who were using her Quirk to see the distance, were also there, looking at the tower as the wind and rain blow by. Everyone was kneeling on the edge of the building, in position, and were waiting for their turn to advance, but for now, they needed to wait and see the initial phase of the plan unfold.
"Kyoka, is everyone in position?" Momo asks through a walkie-talkie while still keeping her eyes focused on the gate.
"Yes, Yaomomo! We're waiting for the signal." Kyoka says and not just Momo, but everyone around her heard Kyoka's response on the walkie-talkie.
"Great. Once we manage to crush that gate, everyone be prepared to advance!" Deku 10 says and Momo and Ochako nod in agreement.
"Tokoyami, is your sniper team in position?" Momo asks, communicating with Tokoyami via Walkie-Talkie.
"Affirmative! We are all positioned, ready to provide cover for Izumi and Klyntar." The group hears his answer from the walkie-talkie.
"There, I see them!" Mei yells, catching the group's attention as they look at the gate, even if it was from a distance, and can see an army of Nomus with some robots, but these are larger, armless, but with two big legs. And above them, two machine guns, and on the sides, small missiles. "They're closing in." She says
But she wasn't referring to the Nomus or robots, she was referring to the two tanks of the group. Izumi, was completely naked as she only had a brown robe around her body, while Klyntar, in his all-black-gray suit, was busy rolling his shoulders. Both were walking towards the Nomus, who had their weapons pointed at them.
[End OST]
"Let me ask you something." Izumi says as her arms begin to twist and change shape, but the two continue walking towards the army in front of them. "Can you and Grin be as violent as me?" She asks, looking at her variant who looks at her and grins
"We can find out right now, how about that?" Klyntar asks as Grin releases its tentacles from Klyntar's back, showing that he is ready to demonstrate this along with his host while his mask covers Kylnter's face.
[Insert OST: Rip and Tear by Mick Gordon (From DOOM Eternal)]
"What a good idea." Izumi says with a smirk, but as soon as she smirks...her eyes and teeth also begin to change, thus showing her transformation taking place.
"By orders of Master Apollyon, you must be eliminated. Open fire!" One of the Nomus yells before they all open fire on the two.
The first thing that happened when the Nomu started opening fire at the two was Grin taking control of Klyntar's body and standing in front of Izumi, not only acting as a shield for her from the gunfire but also surprising their enemies with what was coming next. As Grin was tanking each shot, the Symbiote looked down at Izumi and flashed a massive grin before it started laughing, confusing the army on why it was laughing. Before they can continue firing, something jumps over Grin, catching the attention of both the Nomus and the robots as they look up and see something monstrous. Izumi had transformed into Wraith!
Wraith lands in front of the army and quickly advances towards the enemy, who continue opening fire on her but she just ignores the bullets hitting her and gets closer to them, and as just she reaches them...Wraith starts destroying them, whether it be her running over them, cutting through their bodies with her claws/arm blades, or just tossing away the many Nomu in front of her, Wraith was displaying her ferocity against the Nomus who were still shooting at her.
Wraith pierces one of the Nomus' bodies with her blade arm and throws its body at another Nomu, before she advances against three more Nomus and spins around in a twirl, slicing their bodies in half with her blades. One of the robots had its sights on Wraith as it locked on to her, but Wraith saw the machine gun barrels spinning, aimed at her as it fired at her but Izumi simply moved in a direction and vanished, causing the machine to lose sight of her as it looks around for her, scanning the area. However, Wraith was closer than it realized... she was behind the robot, staking close to it before she jumped onto the robot and ripped it to shreds with her claws before the robot had a chance to realize what was happening.
One of the Nomus was behind Wraith and about to shoot her with a small missile launcher, but before it could, it was suddenly crushed by something...or rather someone who had landed on top of it, and that someone was Klyntar, who grabs the Nomu by the head and throws it against the fortress gate where it splatters into a bloody mess. Klyntar looked around himself and saw he was surrounded by several Nomus and robots, who looked like were about to open fire at him, the Symbiote extended two long tendrils from his arms and used them as whips to hit all the Nomus surrounding him, or those who were trying to get close to Izuku. He swings his Symbiote whips, knocking down many of the Nomus, and as he sees four Nomus coming towards him; Klyntar makes his right tendril move towards them and then splits his tendril to grab all four Nomus at once. And just as he grabs them, he lifts them slightly in the air before slamming them brutally several times against the ground before throwing their bodies away. Another one of those larger robots locks onto the boy and fires a missile at him, but just as it was about to hit him, Klyntar moves to the side, causing the missile to pass him by but the Grin uses his left tendril to grab the small rocket, and seeing what his Symbiote was planning, Klyntar looks at the robot and smirks.
"This belongs to you!" Klyntar yells as Grin whips the missile back at the robot and it strikes the robot, causing it to explode
While the two were dealing with the army in front of the gate, there were Nomus positioned up on the walls with rifles aimed at Klyntar and Wraith. But before they can shoot, one suddenly gets shot from afar, with the bullet going through its head and it falls off from the wall. While the dead Nomu fell from the wall, another one was shot and it too fell from the wall, and then another, and another, and more began to fall the wall and to the ground as shots were coming from the buildings, leaving the Nomus confused and lost as they gradually fell.
"Hah! Got two more!" A member of the sniper team shouts from on top of one of the buildings.
"It's not a competition, man this is a fight for our lives and freedom!" Another sniper says, scolding his fellow sniper before he fires a few rounds. "Boom! Got four more, beat that sucka!" He shouts in an excited tone as not only him but the entire sniper team were providing cover for Klyntar and Izumi by shooting at the Nomus, causing Apollyon's army to suffer heavy casualties right at the beginning of the plan.
[End OST at 03:36]
On top of the building where the remaining Izukus and Rebel members were, they were watching how Klyntar and Wraith were dealing with the enemies in front of the gate. Even though they couldn't see up close, they could still see the havoc both could wreak, they were impressed.
"Wow! They're amazing!" Deku X says while watching the battle in awe.
"Now, that's what I call a distraction, I'm even distracted." Deku 10 says as everyone around him watches while listening to the shots fired by the snipers.
"And now it's our turn." Dekiru says as he stands up, catching everyone's attention. "I'm counting on you two." He says looking at Deku 10 and Deku X, who also stand up and nod as Deku 10 rolls his hoodie's sleeves up while Deku X puts his goggles on. Showing they were ready.
"Good luck, guys." Ochako says worriedly as she watches the three stand on the edge of the building, and when the three Izukus look at her; Deku X gives her a thumbs up, Deku 10 smiles at her with determination, while Dekiru nods, showing Ochako that she doesn't need to worry.
[Insert OST: Break Through It All (Special Edit) by SEGA, Tomoya Ohtani ft. Kellin Quinn (From Sonic Frontiers: Stillness Motion) (Start at 02:37)]
Without further ado, Dekiru and Deku 10 activated their Float Quirks and began floating off the ground, Dekiru grabbed Deku X and held him by his hands, lifting him and carrying him along as the three fly them toward the fortress walls. As the trio fly away, the girls stand up to get phase 2 of the mission started.
"It'll be our turn soon. Let's return to our vehicles." Momo says, looking at Ochako and Mei, who nodded. She then turns to Mei "And Hatsume." She says, gaining the inventor's attention
"Yes?" Mei says
"Prepare your baby." Momo says with a smile, causing Mei to rub her hands together and release a wide grin.
"You got it!" Mei yells, excited to pull out her baby for the fight
Returning our focus to the boys, they were getting close to crossing the fortress walls and they started to see what awaited them inside the walls. Thanks to Klyntar and Izumi's distraction, and the shots fired by the snipers, the Nomus didn't notice the three floating above them.
"There's a lot of them, guys." Deku X says as he sees what awaited them on the inside of the fortress. More Nomus, and more robots inside, armed and ready.
"That's to be expected. If we attack now, we'll be in the crosshairs of many of them in all directions." Deku 10 says, seeing the number of armed Nomus, in addition to the large and medium-sized robots, and the battle vehicles that were in position
"And soon, they might open the gates." Dekiru says, catching the attention of the other two. "Klyntar and Izumi are already finishing off almost all of them outside. If the Nomus in front of the gate are all defeated, they'll send more after them and our allies." He says, seeing that Klyntar and Wraith were almost finishing off the entire enemy front fleet. "It's our time to act!" He yells as his eyes go white while green mystical energy begins to course off from his body.
Deku X looks down and sees the robots as an idea pops into his mind.
"Listen, Dekiru. Can you let me go and let me attack first?" Deku X says. Both the Ninja and Deku 10 were curious about that question as they looked down at their speed variant. Especially when they see he was smiling. "I have an idea in mind." He says as he starts releasing blue lightning throughout his body.
In the middle of the fortress, more precisely on the other side of the gate, the Nomus, the Nomu dogs, and the medium and large-sized robots were looking at the gate, where they could all hear the sounds of gunfire, and the destruction that Klyntar and Izumi were causing. They were all armed and ready to open the gate to intensify the attack against them. But without them noticing...a spinning blue ball was falling towards the middle of all of them. A robot notices the spinning ball falling among them, but it was already too late to try to warn the others because as soon as that ball makes contact with the ground, not only does it cause a huge shockwave to go off, but a small wave of blue lightning goes off, spreading throughout the areas as it hits the Nomus and the robots, and the robots' short-circuit before shutting down and crumble to the floor. And as for the Nomus, they were still standing because they were at a safe distance. They looked at where this "ball" fell and saw none other than Deku X, who was lying on his back.
"Hehehe...not my best landing." Deku X laughs a little before he tries to get up from the ground, but he flinches from the pain coming from his back and puts his hands on it. "Ow, my back! My Back!" He exclaims in pain before looking around and seeing surrounding him, were the Nomus, aiming their guns at him.
Seeing this, Deku X ignores the pain and with a smile...speaks.
"What's up!" Deku X greets, waving at them, but the Nomu are still aiming their weapons at him while the Nomu dogs are getting ready to attack the boy. Seeing this, he shoots up to his feet. "Wait, wait!" He shouts while raising both of his hands right before he sees a green flash reflecting off the lenses of his goggles above him. "Sorry for invading your place without permission. I know, it's a crime for you guys. But before we all start fighting, let me just say one thing to you guys...look up!" He says with a smile before pointing upwards.
As soon as they hear him say that, The Nomu look up to see something very large falling to where Deku X was, but, fortunately, the blue-highlighted Izuku quickly moves out of the way with his super speed as the large object crash lands in the crater Deku X made, expanding it as dust fills the area, blocking the Nomus view of what had landed. The dust starts to settle as the Nomu sees what had crash landed cronching a bit before standing up straight as a pair of glowing green eyes stares at them. And once the dust finally settled, everyone was greeted by a new figure.
"I am...HUMUMGOUSAUR!" Humungousaur excitedly shouts with his fists raised, ready to fight.
[Advance Music to 04:39]
Upon seeing this enormous Alien, the Nomus that were standing started opening fire at Humungousaur, who only felt the shots bother him, but not hurt him. This continued for a bit until the Nomus felt their weapons being kicked, or simply taken away and thrown to the ground, leaving most of them disarmed. Wondering what was going on, the Nomu looked around until they spotted Deku X, spinning a gun around before tossing the gun away. He looks at the Nomus and lets a fake gasp out.
"Oops, sorry about that. You needed those?" Deku X asks before he laughs a little as he runs off again.
Without their weapons, the Nomus looked at Humungousaur and saw the Alien staring at them while cracking his knuckles with a massive grin on his face. He clasps his hands together before raising them in the air as he brings them down to the ground, slamming onto it and causing a small tremor and a shockwave which hits many of the Nomus and sends them flying back. However, there were still more, even if disarmed, as they charged at the Alien who looked at them running towards him with a raised eyebrow.
"I don't know if you guys have a lot of courage or a lot of stupidity." Humungousaur says as he swings his tail and hits three Nomus while more were coming at him
Humungousaur continues to swing his tail to hit them since that is all he needs as he sends most of the Nomu flying back, but one jumps at him, trying to get to his face. The large alien sees this and just before the Nomu can reach his face, he grabs it with his hand and smashes it against the ground a few times before tossing it into others. Humungousaur wasn't finished though, he ran up to a group of Nomu as they tried to jump at him and he delivered a sequence of punches to each Nomu that jumped. And with each Nomu that connected, it was destroyed all of the Nomus.
As for Deku X, he was running around the fortress kicking, punching, or tripping each Nomu that was in front of him. Some even tried to hit him upon seeing him approach, but their attempts to hit him were met with a punch from him. Even when they tried to shock him with their batons, or even shoot him with their weapons... it was completely useless, as the blue-highlighted Izuku just dodged all these attacks while having a smile on his face, but remained focused. Each time that the Nomu tried to hit him, Deku X immediately retaliated with punches and kicks or made his enemies hit each other with their shots, or with their shock batons.
"That's right! That's how you do it, man!" Deku X yells as he stops and starts celebrating by doing a little dance that consists of him jumping up in the air and rolling into a ball before bouncing off the ground and unrolling out of his ball form as he processes doing a windmill on the ground before kipping up and strikes a pose of him with his back facing us as he throws up a peace sign hand gesture
While this was going on, another Nomu, who was on the other side of the fortress up on the fortress wall, took its sniper rifle and aimed it at the boy before firing a round. However, the shot didn't hit Deku X because he wasn't there anymore. Confused about where its target had vanished, the Nomu began to look around below for the boy, not noticing someone was behind it, peeking over its shoulder as if looking along with it.
"Did you get him?" The Nomu hears the person speak behind it and it turns to see Deku X standing behind it, pretending to be curious as he was twirling a 50—caliber in his fingers. The blue-highlighted Izuku flashes a smile at the surprised Nomu before he backflips and kicks the Nomu with a bicycle kick, causing it to fall backward. "Congratulations! Zero points for you." The blue-highlighted Izuku says while applauding a little before he returns to running and fighting against more Nomus still inside the fortress grounds.
Meanwhile, back with Humungousaur, as he punches two more Nomus and sends them flying away, he hears barking from the Nomu dogs as they charge at him, and upon turning around, he sees one had leaped up at him and was about to bite him. But before the one in the air or any of the others could reach him and do anything...the Nomu dog that was in the air was grabbed by a handmade of green mystical energy, much to the surprise and relief of Deku 10 while the dog kept barking and trying to bite him. He looks back and it was Dekiru who saved him from the dog, as he makes four huge fists of energy come out of his back, and uses them to grab more of these Nomu dogs, with each fist holding four of these dogs.
"If it's any consolation, I don't enjoy doing this," Dekiru says as he looks at the Nomu dogs he had just grabbed, however, the creatures kept barking while trying to bite the Ninja, just like the other dogs. And this makes him frown. "So I'm sorry for this." He says with a serious look.
After the Ninja said that, he raised his fists of mystical energy before slamming them against the ground three times, making the dogs scream in pain, before tossing them up. As they were falling back down, Dekirumades his four fists of mystical energy rotated on his back to punch each of the Nomu dogs that were falling. The result?: all of these creatures were smashed and thrown all over the fortress, having their bodies hit against the walls, against the robots that were deactivated thanks to Deku X's earlier attack, or against other Nomus that were still around.
After performing that sequence of attacks, Dekiru makes his fists return to his back as he sighs while Humungousaur lets out a whistle.
"I didn't know you could do that." Humungousaur says, impressed by what he'd seen from his Ninja variant.
"Neither did I." Dekiru says as he massages his back a little from the stiffness he was experiencing as Deku X appears beside them.
"Guys, isn't it time we opened the gate now?" Deku X asks, pointing to the gate behind him
"You're right. Can you do it, Ten?" Dekiru says as he and Deku X look at Humungousaur who cracks his neck as he smiles
"Leave it to me!" Humungousaur says as he looks and runs towards the gate. He stops in front of the huge metal gate, and the Alien immediately places his fingers in the middle of the gate before he begins forcing it to open. But in doing so, Humungousaur sees he was surprisingly struggling to open the gate. So, he decides to step it up, he starts to increase the size and mass of his own body. Growing to 60 feet tall while generating stegosaurus-like characteristics on his own body such as armor
While Humungousaur was busy forcing the gate open, Dekiru suddenly felt his Danger Sense alert him of something behind him, he looked back and saw what was going on as his eyes widened. He then nudges Deku X to look back too, and as the blue highlighted Izuku does and...slumps his shoulders and becomes incredulous at what he's seeing.
On the other side of the gate, where we see Wraith finishing off another Nomu by impaling its body with her arm blades as she rips the Nomu into two pieces, just then, she and Klyntar see the gate slowly open until it's finally fully opened and mangled thanks to Humungousaur, who looks down at them and smiles.
"I'm sorry for the delay." Humungousaur says as he makes space for them to pass through. Klyntar looks up at the transformed boy and lets out a whistle.
"Seriously, how many aliens do you have in there?" Klyntar asks, impressed by Humungousaur while Wraith just passes through the gate. Grin makes a head from Klyntar's shoulder and looks at the alien.
"Too bad he's our ally. I'd love to face that species!" The Symbiote said in a somewhat disappointed tone while Humungousaur just scratched his head.
"More than 20, I...think." Humungousaur says before he frowns and looks down at the Omnitrix on his chest. He needed to take a look at the playlist and the watch once this was all over.
Hearing hissing sounds, the three turn around and see what Dekiru, Deku X and now Wraith were seeing and this surprises them.
There were more Nomus, and this time, they brought drones that were coming out of the building, with these drones having four propellers and a weapon attached to each of them.
"Are you kidding me? Just how many Nomus are here?!" Klyntar yells incredulously as the whole group just sighs and shifts into their respective combat stances, ready to attack.
However, the five hear the sounds of vehicles behind them, and they turn around before quickly getting out of the way, as the Nomus see one of their vans emerge and stand in front of the group while the Rebels' vehicles, some of which enter the fortress grounds and others stopped outside. The van that stopped in front of the Midoriyas, had Ochako at the wheel, but she was holding a button. As she looks at the Nomus, she smiles before pressing the button...which causes the back of the van to open up revealing an unpleasant surprise for the enemies. It was two huge rotating machine guns, which also had a small shield of very resistant glass, and who was in control was none other than Mei, who was smiling like crazy while she had her googols on.
[Advance Music to: 08:06]
"This is for Power Loader!" Mei shouts before opening fire against all the drones, as most were hit and exploded while others were trying to avoid the shots, but it was just Mei's shots they had to avoid, soon all the rest of the Rebel members, (The ground unit and the snipers) were also firing at the drones, using the machine guns mounted on their other vehicles while also using their weapon, and not just on the drones, but to the Nomu as well.
The Drones and the Nomus started to retaliate against the Rebels by firing at them, however, they quickly realized that they were getting at a disadvantage, because first: the members of the Rebel League were using their vehicles as cover against the shots while the Nomus used nothing to defend against their, while the drones could fire at the Rebel and just dodged the bullets. And second, and the main factor: our group of Midoriyas, who were in the middle of the gunfight started to fight back and use their powers to take down all the enemies. Thanks to Grin's tentacles, Klyntar attacked any enemy from a distance by slamming them into the ground or even tossing them at the drones in the air, resulting in a collision and an explosion in the air, killing both Nomu and the drones. Wraith moved around the area like a viper on the hunt, dodging most of the shots that were fired at her, as she destroyed any Nomu in her wake with the claws of her upper arms and the blades of her lower arms in a brutal fashion. Deku X zooms through the area with ease thanks to his super speed as he evades the bullets before rolling into his ball form and spins towards a group of Nomu and takes out, sending them back at Mei, who redirects her machine guns and kills them. As for Dekiru and Deku 10, thanks to Izuku using his mystical energy and Humungousaur's large and durable body, the two served as a defense against the shots of the Nomus for the Rebels who didn't have cover, and also as attackers by hitting the remaining Nomus with their huge fists, sending them flying back.
Mei was grinning as she shot any and all Nomu in her sight, taking all the frustration and anger she'd been holding in for all these years out on the enemies. She sees her bullet counter and sees she had plenty for a while before she'd have to reload, deciding that now was
"Go guys go! We'll take care of the rest of these ugly bastards! Go and save Mama Midoriya! Go save her and destroy Apollyon once and for all!" Mei yells as Momo who was busy shooting the Nomu. Hearing her, Momo looks and Mei and sees she is serious before she nods.
"Right!" Momo says as she turns to the others. "Everyone, quick, storm the tower!" She yells. Everyone from Class 1-A, 1-B, and the Midoriya 5 hear her as they turn towards her and nod.
"Right, Yamomo!" The Rebels and Midoriya 5 yell before they start making their way to the entrance of the tower. Nearing the entrance of the tower, Deku X and Humungousaur run at it as the blue-highlighted Izuku rolls into his ball while Humungousaur just charges towards the entrance and the two burst through it, resulting in a large boom as everyone else storms through the hole in the wall.
Meanwhile, inside the former Might Tower building, we see in a corridor, Apollyon is walking somewhere but a loud bang goes off due to the Deku X and Humungousaur bursting through the entrance, causing the entire building to shake. The villain looks out a glass window and sees below the damage that the Izukus and the Rebel League had caused while seeing Mei, ground units, and the snipers taking out the remaining Nomu and drones. Without saying anything, he was about to walk again when suddenly he felt a headache, which caused him to grunt and lean against the wall next to him.
After a little bit, the mysterious villains start to feel this sudden headache subside as we see him panting a bit, we can hear him breathe before saying:
"Quiet down!" He said with a slight tone of anger before looking at the glass window again. - "Let's put an end to this once and for all." He says in a threatening manner as he resumes walking
[End OST]
Inside the building, the sounds of gunfire and destruction raged on as we could the Rebels and Midoriya 5 enter the lobby of the tower. They looked around for any Nomu, drone, or robot that could potentially attack them, but they saw that nothing was guarding the lobby, causing them to sigh in relief.
"We're in." Kendo says while lowering her gun as everyone too lowers theirs. Humungousaur taps the Omnitrix and reverts to himself while Izumi gradually transforms to her normal form while Deku 10 hands her his hoodie for her to wear for the moment.
"That was easy Kaminari says upon seeing that no more Nomus, robots, or drones appeared to attack them.
"You called that easy? Bro, we had to shoot our way inside." Testutestu says
"But it worked, we're inside." Tsuyu says as she hands Izumiher clothes as the girl goes over to a pillar to get dressed
"Apollyon is here somewhere." Dekiru says while he looks around, making sure nothing would jump at them and attack
"And our mother too." Klyntar says while the Symbiote retracts his mask and reveals Izuku's face to everyone.
"So, what should we do now?" Kinoko asks, looking rather nervous
"Should we all go in and fight him?" Shoji asks and Kendo shakes her head
"Negative!" Kendo says, making everyone look at her. "Even though there are no more Nomus here, there may be others still on their way here or are lingering around the tower. The way I think of it is that I suggest that most of us stay here to defend this area and take down any reinforcements that may be coming." She says as she looks to the other side of the lobby, where she and the others expected reinforcements to come from.
"Alright, in that case, my friends and I will go with the Midoriyas into the building to find Mrs. Midoriya. The rest stay here and defend against anything that comes your way." Momo says as the 4 Midoriyas nod
"And remember..." Deku 10 speaks, catching the attention of the remaining group from the former Class A. "If we encounter Apollyon, only the five of us will fight him." He said in a serious tone, with the boys nodding with him while Izumi finally finished getting dressed and walked up to them.
"Four." Izumi says and this causes the boys to turn to her as she looks at them. "I'll help them search for our mother." She says. This made not only the boys, but everyone else look at her in surprise. "Don't get me wrong, I want to help you guys defeat that bastard, but I...I still have my child with me." She says with a melancholic look as she touches her belly. "Even in my Wraith form, I'm not invulnerable, and I don't know if I want to risk hurting my baby, or worse..." She says with concern, not just in her tone but in her eyes as well. This causes everyone to understand her reason, she had to look out for her unborn child. The boys look at each other for a bit before they nod in agreement.
"We understand, Izumi." Dekiru says, and his response catches the girl's attention, who looks at the boys and sees they are smiling at her. "Just make sure you find our mother and take her to a safe place once you do." He says.
"You got it, and make sure you four...I mean, five if you count Grin... give that bastard a good beating!" Izumi says but with a serious tone as she hands Deku 10 his hoodie back. While the boys nod
"Alright, we don't have time to waste!" Momo says in an authoritative tone as she walks to the middle of the lobby and looks at everyone. "Class A...let's head towards our victory!"
"YES, YAOMOMO!" They all yell before towards the elevators and door to the staircases, in search of Inko...and in search of Apollyon in finally defeating him.
Meanwhile, the remaining Rebels in the lobby turn to Kendo as she looks at them.
"Alright, reload your weapons, take positions, and let's set up a barricade!" Kendo says as all the members of the Rebel League who stayed behind nod
"Yes!" They all shout before they split up and start doing as Kendo said, and as for the girl, she looks at the group leaving
"Good luck, Midoriyas." Kendo says
[Insert OST: Speaker Phone By Steve Jablonsky ( from Transformers )]
Focusing now on our group, running towards elevators which were three and three staircases.
"Listen, how many floors does the Might Tower have?" Sero asks, fearing to know how many floors the building had since he'd seen how tall it was from the outside.
"Maybe 100 floors." Deku X answers and this shocks everyone
"What?! We have 100 floors to search for Mrs. Midoriya?!" Mina yells, shocked by the amount
"With all due respect, of course, besides getting exhausted, it's going to take a long time for us to find her." Kyoka says as the others quickly realize it'd take them forever to search each floor and room for Inko, and the fact that there was still the chance Apollyon and the Nomu were lingering around. Izumi then gained an idea
"How about we split up?" Izumi suggests as everyone looks at the girl. "Instead of all of us going up together from the first to the last floor looking for Mom, we'll divide the floors into pairs." She says as everyone thinks about the idea and realizes it might work
"Good idea! By doing this, we have a better chance of finding Mrs. Midoriya without getting too tired and without wasting too much time." Toru says
"And as soon as we find her, we'll communicate immediately on the walkie-talkies." Tokoyami says as everyone nods, thinking that the idea just might work. However....
"But there's still another problem. What if Apollyon is on one of those floors and takes us down one by one?" Kaminari asks the question that most feared to ask. But Dekiru shakes his head.
"He won't do that." Dekiru says, as his comment catches everyone's attention. "Our attack drew a lot of attention, and I doubt Apollyon isn't aware of our presence. He knows we're here, and he knows we're coming after him too." He says as he looks in a direction, where a security camera was watching them.
"Then why didn't he attack us?" Deku X asks since it feels like something he'd do but Deku 10 shakes his head
"He knows we're here and knows we'll come after him. He's just waiting for us to show up." Deku 10 says in a serious tone.
"That he is." Dekiru says as he sees one of the elevators up ahead. He then turns back at Momo. "We'll go up to the top floor. He may be waiting for us there." He says as his words make everyone look at the elevators. They reach the elevators as Momo presses the buttons and waits for them to come, as they wait, she turns and faces the others.
"Alright, then this will be the plan." Momo says as we see all of them getting into the elevators, except for Shoji, and Sato, who stayed on the lobby floor since they were going to take the stairs and start their search. "While the Midoriya boys head to the top floor, the rest of us will stay on respective floors and start our search." She says as we see that on each respective floor, the elevators stopped, and a pair got out and started their search for Inko. "If you find Mrs. Midoriya or something that draws a lot of attention, alert us immediately on the walkie-talkies." She says as we see in the elevator where the Izukus were; Izumi and Ochako got out on one of the last floors. And just as the elevator door starts to close, the girls look at the boys.
"Good luck, guys!" Izumi says with a serious tone, but one that carries determination.
"Please, be careful." Ochako says, worried, and the boys just smile as the elevator door closes and they go up
"And please, all of you...be careful." - We heard Momo's voice filled with concern while we saw the Izukus riding the elevator up to the 100th floor, where they had a feeling Apollyon was waiting. They started preparing for the upcoming battle that was to take place as they had a feeling that this was going to be a fight to the death.
Outside, Itsuka and the other members of the Rebel League organized themselves to set up a defense and wait for possible enemy reinforcements. Meanwhile, inside the Might Tower, the Rebels begin their search through the floors, each pair following different paths in search of Inko Midoriya. Tension mounts as they open door after door and ascend floor after floor but they found nothing. With determination and caution, they press forward, ready to face any challenge that crosses their path.
"Koda, did you find anything?" Ojiro asks his partner, Koda as they are paired up and share the same corridor. Koda looks through a room for Inko but finds no sign of her.
"No, nothing. We should move to the next floor." Koda says as Ojiro nods
"Alright!" Ojiro yells. After yelling that, the two rush to the stairs. And on the wall, we could see the floor they were ascending to Floor 62.
On every floor, pairs were searching every room for Inko. These pairs were: Shoji and Sato, who stayed on floors 1 to 10. Tsuyu and Kaminari, who stayed on floors 11 to 30. Toru and Mina, who stayed on floors 31 to 40. Tokoyami and Sero, 41 to 60 floors. Ojiro and Koda, 61 to 70 floors. Momo and Kyoka, stayed on floors 80 to 90. And the last pair, Izumi and Ochako, who stayed on floors 91 to 99.
As for Floor 100, it was the floor the four Izukus were going and to...and just arrived. We see the boys walking down a corridor where all that was left was shattered windows and ruined walls. The four didn't speak as they knew this was where Apollyon was, waiting for them to arrive. After a short walk down the corridor, the four reach the end of the corridor where a large, sturdy metal door was located. And right in front of the door, there was a warning sign that read...Might Only.
Getting impatient, Dekiru and Klyntar with the help of their powers, throw only two punches at the door, which gets dented from the first punches they throw but after the second one, it gets knocked down as dust fills the room. As the dust started to clear away, they looked at just what was behind the door and they saw it was a spacious room, with a large glass window in front, providing a good view of the city, and just above the wall, there was a portrait of All Might in his famous pose, but the portrait was faded and had tears on some areas on it, showing that this portrait was old and hadn't been taken care of for a long time.
The four stare in front of them and see the person they are looking for. Apollyon. But his back was facing them as he was looking out the window at the city while the rain began to intensify outside. They notice something on the desk near Apollyon and see his mask lying on the desk. They look at him as he takes in a deep breath.
[END OST]
"Did you know that door could only open for All Might and no one else? That made me very curious about just what was inside this room and I really wanted to find out why. So, I knocked down the door too. And when I came in, it was just his office with this stupid painting of him. It was disappointing, but at least this view is wonderful! Maybe that's why he liked to stay up here. To have this view of the city?" Apollyon says, his voice dry and deprived of emotion as he speaks without turning around to the boys, who didn't take their eyes off him and didn't let their guard down as they start to enter the room and spread out
"It's over, Apollyon! You're surrounded and have nowhere else to go!" Deku X yells at the mysterious villain as he glares at Apollyon. And he wasn't the only one.
"Your time of tyranny and villainy has come to an end." Deku 10 says. Hearing this causes Apollyon to sigh deeply.
"*Sigh* It's always the same thing. Always the same talk. You heroes are basically so alike, you've become predictable." Apollyon says with a slight tone of mockery, but still, he speaks without turning to them. He did however have a question for them. "Why are you still here, interfering in a matter of a world that isn't any of yours? Your place isn't here!" He shouts as Dekiru frowns
"We know that, and we also know everything you've done. Did you think we would leave and leave this world in your hands?" Dekriu asks as he points to Apollyon.
"You speak as if I were destroying this world. Seriously, did none of you notice how much I improved this place?" Apollyon asks, gesturing out the window to Neo Mustafu
"You call that improvement?! People are living in fear because of you." Klyntar says indignantly as he feels his anger start to rise. "You killed many heroes, killed many people, and many of them are those Nomus you created... Including dogs! You turned dogs into NOMUS, YOU BASTARD!" He shouts with Grin growling in response to its host's anger.
"I had to sacrifice some lives to protect many more." Apollyon says without empathy as the Izukus were applauded for his nonchalance
"Protect many more lives?!" Deku 10 roars, feeling his anger rise, and he wasn't the only one
Apollyon simply moves his hand to his desk, grabs his mask, and starts putting it on before turning around and facing the four.
"Tell me: in your worlds, do heroes and villains often fight in the middle of your city? And do people usually see riots like this and enjoy them? Outside, did you also see a riot happen before you caused it? Haven't you noticed the favor I'm doing to this world?" Apollyon asks while spreading his arms. "I decided to put an end to all these hero and villain fights and created a new beginning. A world where there is no more violence and chaos! A world of peace and safety. And for that, I decided to create a world where there are no heroes or villains, but only me." The villain says and surprisingly, he said all this without a mocking tone, he was serious. And this really rubs the Izukus the wrong way.
"Yeah, you. A tyrant who took people's lives to turn everyone into Nomus in Neo Tartarus!" Deku X says with a scowl as Apollyon looks at the four
"You talk as if there were innocents in Tartarus. My Nomus may not be perfect, but at least, I made those lives play a small heroic role better than many ever did before. I even tried to convince some to join me, Heroes and Villains, but none of them listened to me. So...if none of them would support me, then they should never stand in my way!" Apollyon says with a slightly threatening tone in his voice. "I even spared the lives of most of those in UA, but in return, I had to take away the powers of each of them so they would never dare to challenge me, and it seems they didn't take my warning seriously." He says before looking at each of them. "Don't you see? I improved this world. I made it better. I am the one protecting it from everything! But ever since you five came here, everything has turned into chaos again. But again, I should have expected this since you...are Izuku Midoriya's variants." He says as he starts approaching the group with a few steps while they have their guards up, expecting a surprise attack from the villain as he stops in front of them and looks at them. "However, this doesn't have to end in another fight to the death. There's still time for you to change your mind, and then I can help you go back to your rightful homes. Isn't that what you want?" He asks in a calm tone as he looks at the faces of each of the boys.
As for the boys, they just listened quietly, especially with Apollyon's last proposal. It was their last chance for all of them to go home unharmed, but... this tempting proposal was coming from Apollyon, the same man who killed many heroes, people, and their variant of this universe. Not only did they not trust him, but they also didn't like what they heard.
"So let me see if I understand this correctly...You want to protect this world by creating a new law with you in charge?" Deku 10 asks, catching the villain's attention. "And you made this decision for them...only you." He says as he looks at the man with a serious gaze. "You've also killed many heroes and villains who didn't agree to serve you, killed people who didn't deserve it, and took lives from people to make them serve you against their will even after death. And you still say everything you've done, is for protection, didn't you? This...this isn't protection... it's a fucking tyranny!" He shouts, glaring at the villain with pure hatred in his eyes
"You're no god, Apollyon. You're not the one who gets to decide to create a world as you please. You're not the one who decides these people's fate." Dekiru says as he and the other Izukus continue spreading around Apollyon, staring at him as they surround him, but this doesn't intimidate Apollyon. He just stares at each of the Izukus before looking at Dekiru. "You took away these people's happiness, freedom, and safety, and now... It's time to give it back!"
As soon as he finishes saying that, Dekiru conjures his mystical energy and creates his fists along while also activating Full Cowling as his eyes go white, the same goes for Deku 10 who also goes Full Cowling and activates The Omnitrix as he scrolls through his playlists for an Alien, Deku X activates not just his blue lightning but also activates green lighting as well as they course off and around his body, and as for Klyntar, he allows Grin to take over his own body, revealing the true form of the Symbiote with Grin not being in a good mood as it roars. As for Apollyon...he just stares at the four, seeing they were ready to fight him as he shakes his head, as if he was disappointed by their decision.
"This was to be expected from Izuku Midoriya's variants. Heh, that boy always meddled where he wasn't called." Apollyon as he looks at each of the Izukus, including Grin. "I confess, as much as I didn't want to kill Izuku, just knowing how he was even more because of the presence of all of you...I'm glad I got rid of him."
[Insert OST: Putting a Mad Dog Down by Mike Shinoda & Joseph Trapanese (From The Raid Redemption)]
As soon as they heard him say that, they were about to attack Apollyon simultaneously, but before they could take a step toward the villain, he opened his hands and created a small fire tornado around them, trapping the quartet and forcing them to retreat for a moment. But before they could think, even within the fire tornado, Apollyon suddenly attacked each of them with different Quirks. He sends a targeted explosion toward Dekiru and Deku 10, sending them flying back and hitting the floor as Deku X and Klyntar watch what happened and were stunned at how fast they were taken down. Before he could think further. Deku X gets struck by an air cannon that was shot by the villain, sending him flying and hitting the wall next to the door, and Grin is hit by a punch so strong it sends him toward the wall Deku X crashes into as he lands next to the boy. Grunting from the pain they were experiencing, the four slowly got up as they saw the fire tornado dissipate and see Apollyon standing in front of them.
"Are these Quirks familiar to you?" Apollyon asks. Hearing this irks the four as they get back to their fight and rush the villain, except Deku 10 who is busy looking for an alien.
Apollyon sees Deku X and Dekiru rushing toward him with the Ninja by his side and the speedster on the other about to attack him and he reacts to their attacks. He quickly ducks from the blue-highlighted Izuku's kick, causing Deku X to accidentally hit Dekiru with his kick, making him fall to the ground. Seeing what he did, Deku X tries to go and help his fellow variant, but before he can, he feels his feet being grabbed by something. He looks down and sees glowing red wires wrapped around his ankles which of course makes him lose his balance and fall to the floor. Apollyon has the wires come out of his fingers as he uses them to lift the boy off the ground and toss him up to the ceiling before spinning him around a bit until he gets bored of this and throws him at a wall, making him once again fly across the room and he hits the wall back first, making him feel more pain.
As the villain was about to do something, he senses something on his left and looks to see what it is, only to receive a punch from Grin which sends Apollyon flying and crashing into his desk. This act causes him to lose control of his wires and Deku X gets freed. Seeing Apollyon down, Grin fiercely runs towards him and leaps at him, ready to punch and scratch with his claws, but Apollyon springs up from his destroyed desk and meets Grin in mid-air, he dodges a punch Grin tries to throw and spins around as he moves one of his legs back where exhaust pipes spurt from his calf. Blue flames shoot out from the exhausts and Apollyon sends a fast, powerful kick at Grin, hitting in the torso and Grin is sent flying toward the wall near the window as the Symbiote gets embedded into the wall. Grin grunts from the pain while he shakes his head as he looks at the villain and sees him floating in the air while his right calf hums from the engine inside before fading away, seeing him use Iida's stolen Quirk irks the Symbiotie badly, so much that he gets himself out of the wall and launches himself at Apollyon and starts attacking the villain with a barrage of punches and scratches, hoping to get him but Apollyon just avoids his attacks. This goes on for a bit as Apollyon dodges a crushing blow from the Symbiote before he lifts his hand, pointing it at Grin who sees this and fires a strong air cannon against the Symbiote, causing him to be thrown at the large window of the room, which breaks upon impact and Grin gets sent flying out of the tower.
Apollyon lands back to the floor when a green flash goes off behind him, he turns to investigate what is going on, only to see Deku 10 had transformed into Four Arms and sees him charging toward him with all four of his fists up, but when he reaches Apollyon, the villain jumps back at the last second and floats in the air to see the Alien smash the ground where he was standing moments ago, causing a crater to form. As soon as he sees the villain above him, Four Arms jumps at him to attack him, but Apollyon once again fires his air cannon Quirk, striking Four Arms and causing him to crash into the ground. The alien tried to get up but red iron wires with thrones wrapped around him. He looks up to see Apollyon with the red iron wires coming out of his fingertips. Before the Omnitrix bearer could do anything to free himself, he's suddenly electrocuted by a huge shock coming from the iron wires, making him scream in pain as Apollyon watches in interest while staring at the Omnitrix badge on Four Arms' left shoulder.
"You have an interesting power. Would you mind telling me how do you do that?" Apollyon curiously asks with clear ulterior motives as he continues to shock Four Arms who screams out, but Apollyon senses something behind him and he turns around, only for a fist of mystical energy punching him, sending the villain back at a wall and colliding into it as he unintentionally Four Arms and thanks to his natural resistance, he was still conscious.
As Apollyon starts to slide off the wall he crashed into, a green ball with blue and green lighting speeds towards him and leaps in the air as it strikes him, burying him into the wall, the ball bounces off the villain and lands back onto a wall on the other side of the room. The ball unfolds and it's Deku X who looks at Apollyon before launching off the wall again, rolling back into his ball and attacks the villain. He does this again, and again, and again as he ricochets off it and off the walls in the room in a blue and green haze which continues to do so as he gains more speed while inflicting as much damage he can onto Apollyon the robot even more than ever. Eventually, Deku X stops back and slides back onto the floor where Dekiru and Four Arms were as they see Apollyon buried under the once wall that had collapsed from Deku X's barrage.
Debris from the Apollyon collapsed wall starts to move as Apollyon appears out of the debris, looking like he did get damaged from Deku X's attack. He looked at the three who were in front of him. He then spots grey tendrils appear and latch onto the broken window stall from outside the tower as Grin is seen swinging back into the room and lands next to his comrades as they were staring at Apollyon, ready to fight him more. Apollyon just stares at them for a bit as he stands back up and only has one thing to say
"Incredible." It was the only thing Apollyon says before he charged at the quartet, re-engaging the fight
While the fight was happening, Izumi and Ochako were running down a corridor together, searching from door to door for Inko on one of the floors. They'd been searching for a bit, looking for her in every room they came across but found nothing. They ran down the corridor as there was only one last room left. Reaching the door, with weapons drawn, and in position, the two stare at each other before nodding as Ochako kicks the door and Izumi enters the room, she aims her gun around the room for any sign of enemies before she looks at the corner and she sees Inko, who was sitting in the chair with her head down and not caring about the door opening.
"Mom?" Izumi calls outs
Upon hearing Izumi's voice, Inko lifts her head as she looks around and sees Izumi standing in the room with Ochako also entering. As soon as she sees them, the woman quickly gets up from the chair and walks over to them.
"Izumi? Is it really you?" Inko asks, hoping it wasn't a trick by Apollyon. The girl walks over to Inko and places her hand on her mother's face, showing her that she was real as she smiles at her.
"Yes, Mom, it's me. We've come to get you out of here." Izumi says and that was enough for Inko to relax and hug Izumi who hugs back. Ochako sees this and she lets out a sigh of relief before she pulls out her walkie-talkie and calls the others.
"Guys, good news!" Ochako says, speaking to the others in and outside the tower "We found Mrs. Midoriya, and she's okay." She says into her walkie-talkie, this causes relief to the Rebels
While Ochako continues to report, Inko looks around and sees that the four Izukus were not around and this begins to worry her.
"Izumi, where are the boys?" Inko asks, looking at Izumi
"While many of us were looking for you, the boys went to deal with Apollyon. They might be fighting him right now." Izumi says. This causes Inko's eyes to widen before becoming desperate.
"No, no, no! They can't face Apollyon, they have to get out of there, NOW!" Inko desperately yells which makes Izumi and Ochako, who stopped talking on the walkie-talkie, curious and confused about why Inko wants the boys to get away from Apollyon
"Mom, don't worry, they'll be able to handle Apollyon. Now our priority is..." Izumi was saying but she gets interrupted when Inko grabbed her by the shoulders.
"Izumi, that's not the problem..." Inko says in a serious tone but looks utterly worried. "There's something you need to know, and it's...about Apollyon. I know who he is..." She says, catching the two women's attention
Returning to the fight, we see Apollyon dodging and blocking attacks from the four Izukus. He dodges Deku X's flying kick, ducks under Dekiru's punch, uses his air cannon Quirk against Four Arms sending him flying back, and swings his arm to try to hit Grin with some fireballs, which forces the Symbiote to move back. Sensing something, he looks at his side and sees the Ninja and Speedster leap at him, trying to attack him at the same time using punches and kicks again. Seeing this, Apollyon uses Kirishima's Hardening to block these punches and kicks from both, and before they can continue attacking, Apollyon grabs Deku X's kick, spins the boy's body, and hit him against Dekiru, making both fall to the ground, but even after falling to the ground, Dekiru quickly creates one of his mystical fists from his back and sends at Apollyon, striking him at his torso, as this sends the villain back towards Grin, who was waiting for him clotheslines him, tackling him to the ground as Four Arms leaps in the air Apollyon and drops down at him as he stomps the villain in the ground with his feet, causing a massive dust cloud to fill the room while it shook.
The dust starts to dissipate as Four Arms and the others look at where Apollyon was last seen and just when the dust finally dissipates, the four see that there was a massive crater where Four Arms had stomped but Apollyon was nowhere to be seen, shocking the four.
"Where did he go?!" Four Arms yells as they look around for any sign of Apollyon but the alien suddenly feels his entire body being tied by a very strong line. He looks down and sees the wire again "What the...again?!" He yells, alerting the others
Four Arms tries to break free, but as soon as he tries to, his body gets lifted off the ground and tossed against the floor before being thrown against the ceiling, his body ends up going through the concrete floor, hitting the floor below them.
The Symbiote tried to use its tentacles to hit where it thought the villain was, however, the villain was no longer there Grin starts to send attacks around him, hoping it'd hit the villain when... it felt its body completely freeze suddenly by a touch on its shoulder, leaving him immobile. The speedster sees this and guesses that's where the villain is, so he runs and tries to throw a punch, but instead hits nothing and just crashes into a wall. Deku X gets up and looks around for Apollyon when he feels punches hit him all over his body, causing him to be unable to fight back, and ends up getting punched in the chin, making him fall to the ground in pain.
With only Dekiru left, he slowly looked around trying to find the villain, but he couldn't see where he could be. However, he stops as he senses something, he suddenly spins around and throws a roundhouse kick in the air, seemingly hitting nothing but he feels like he did hit something as an explosion goes off and hits the ceiling, destroying it and the roof as Apollyon appears as he lands on the ground. The villain looks at Dekiru surprised.
"How did you...?" Apollyon was saying but gets interrupted by Dekiru who charges towards him and throws a sequence of punches
Quickly getting up before finding himself being engaged in hand-to-hand combat, Apollyon tries to retaliate and defend himself against punches and kicks from the Ninja, but it seems like Izuku Hamato wasn't giving him a moment to breath with the Ninja was getting the upper hand as he lands punches on Apollyon's face, kicks to the villain's ribs before throwing a spinning kick right onto his face, causing the villain to fall to the floor. Just as Dekiru was about to continue attacking, out of nowhere...Apollyon sinks into the floor, leading Dekiru to stop his attack as he's left confused about where Apollyon vanished before he sees a hand emerge from the floor. A strong explosion goes from it, hitting him point blank range, causing him to fall to the ground in pain. Just as he was trying to get up, he felt something stomp onto his chest, pushing his body back to the ground as Dekiru looked up and saw Apollyon standing above him with his foot on his chest.
"Good senses, where did you learn that? Is it a technique, or is One For All aiding you?" Apollyon asks as he presses harder on Dekiru's chest, who feels the immense strength and weight of the villain's stomp and screams out in pain.
Apollyon was about to intensify his stomping or even attempt to step on Dekiru's head when a green ball tackles him off from the Ninja and to against the wall. The villain is pushed up against the wall as the ball grinds onto him before unfolding and Deku X starts to throw a barrage of several swift punches that the villain couldn't see properly or even retaliate due to how fast he was attacking him. Getting frustrated by this, Apollyon uses Kirishima's Harding mixed with Testutestu's Iron Body Quirk as just Deku X continues to throw punches at him, due to the villain's hardened body, Deku X instantly feels pain in his hands from the punches as he steps back. Before he can try to soothe the pain from his hands, he's suddenly grabbed by his neck and lifted off the ground as he looks and sees Apollyon glaring at him.
"You fool! All of you! Who do you think you are to..." Apollyon was saying but he gets interrupted by a green flash going off in the hole Four Arms went through and a blue, green, and black blur shoots out from the hole before rushing towards the villain, as Apollyon gets hit in the side of his face as he's sent flying while Deku X gets freed with the boy landing onto the ground and starts coughing before taking in deep breaths. Apollyon lands on the ground and clenches the side of his face where he got hit as we see a large crack in his mask. He looks at Deku X to see what hit him and he sees Deku 10 but he isn't Four Arms anymore, he had changed into XLR8.
Seeing that he was attacked and interrupted, Apollyon was infuriated and about to attack the two, when he suddenly felt his entire body being grabbed by a strong tentacle that tosses him across the room and slammed him against the wall, he looked around as he saw Grin, who broke free from being frozen and was furious.
"I am tired of being trapped!" The Symbiote shouts before pulling his tentacle along with the villain's body and swinging him across the room as he slams him against another wall, then into another one, before finally slamming him onto the ground
Grin is about to do something when fire sprouts from Apollyon's body, making the Symbiote roar from being burned by the fire as he releases his hold on the villain's body, who then stands and fires a strong air cannon at the Symbiote, causing him to crash into the wall with the window as Grin slides from the wall before Apollyon fires a familiar laser from his navel, with the laser piercing the Symbiote's hand, as Grin couldn't help but feel pain.
Apollyon lifts his hand, aiming at the Symbiote as he was about to unleash a strong fire attack to kill Grin, but he was interrupted by a punch from Deku X who dashed towards him, and delivers the blow to his ribs, causing him pain and lose focus on his attack as dissipates while Deku X dashes away. Apollyon tries to regain his composure but XLR8 appears next to him and kicks him on his side before he also dashes away as Apollyon grunts from the hit, and this doesn't stop as Deku X and XLR8 tag-team against the villain, as they dash at him, attack him with punches, kicks, and stabs from their claws before dashing away. Apollyon tries to retaliate but every time he tries, he was met with a blow from the two speedsters which greatly irritates him. This continues for a bit before Apollyon has enough of this charade and just when Deku X and XLR8 were about to attack him, he releases a massive shockwave from his body, sending the two flying back and crashing into Dekiru and Grin. Apollyon then raises his arms and literal octopus tentacles emerge from them, which surprises the four as he grabs them and hoists them in the air. Apollyon then squeezes them tightly, causing them to scream in pain, and he brutally throws them against the ground several times. Not satisfied, Apollyon sends an electric current course through the tentacles, shocking the four as they scream out from the pain before they get violently tossed around the room, crashing into the walls and even into each other by Apollyon before the villain eventually releases them and they fall to the floor.
Upon seeing all of his fallen enemies, Apollyon stands there, panting heavily and staring at each of his defeated opponents, until he fixes his gaze on XLR8. More precisely, the ever-glowing Omnitrix on his chest. Interested in it, Apollyon walks over to the alien and stands over him.
"I want your device." Apollyon says before grabbing the Alien by the neck and lifts him. XLR8 grabs Apollyon's arm in response. "Give me your watch! I saw you transform thanks to your watch! Now give it to me!" He yells while looking into the Alien's face, who was trying to break free from his grip
Deku X sees this and tries to get up to help his fellow variant, but Apollyon notices and discharges a strong electrical charge into the boy's body, making him scream before he falls back to the floor, grunting from the pain. Apollyon then looks back at XLR8.
"Give me your watch!" Apollyon shouts as he tightens his grip around XLR8's neck while the alien looks at him and glares at him
"O-Over my dead body..." XRL8 mutters while staring into Apollyon's face as he spits the villain's face. Apollyon wipes the spit and looks at the alien with disdain.
"I can arrange that." Apollyon says as he grabs the Alien's neck with both hands and begins to choke him with great strength as XLR8 tries to break free from him.
Dekiru slowly raises his head and sees this scene, but before he can try to get up to stop Apollyon, he spots something that catches his attention.
At the entrance door, something large, but invisible crawls through the door, approaching Apollyon from behind him as the villain doesn't seem to notice the presence of the being behind him, since he was focused on the Omnitrix bearer choking him with both hands before letting one hand go as he holds it near the alien while a ball of energy begins to form in his palm. And when he was about to strike...Apollyon feels one of his legs and his right arm being grabbed by something and gets lifted as this causes him to let go of XLR8, who falls to the ground and tries to catch his breath. As for Apollyon, he becomes confused by what was going on but his eyes catch something in front of him and he was about to attack the creature with the ball of energy when he slams the ground before being thrown across the room and collides against the wall.
As he gets up after being brutally thrown, Apollyon looks at what threw him, he sees the invisible creature start revealing its true form, and it is none other than Wraith, but she is different. Her entire body seemed somewhat spectral, with a very bright blue illumination, almost like an energy flowing through her entire body.
"I-I-Izumi?" Dekiru calls out, as he and the others see Wraith in her form. Wraith growls at Apollyon before she roars as she charges at him.
As soon as Apollyon sees Wraith's new form and her rushing towards him, metal coats his fingertips as he points them at her, and metal spikes shoot from them at Wraith but she easily dodges all these attacks while still rushing towards him. Seeing that his attack is futile, he decides towards the creature, he places both of his hands behind him before using explosions to charge at Wraith as they meet in the middle of the room. Apollyon moves one of his hands from behind him and brings it toward Wraith in an attempt to blast her with an explosion, however, Wraith moves to the side, dodging the attack, and disappears from everyone's sight, including Apollyon, who looks around the room in search of her to do his face gets grabbed and is thrown to the ground before he feels himself getting dragged on the ground and then thrown as he rolls on the ground for a bit before coming to a stop. Apollyon looked up and was enraged, his eyes glowed, and finds Izumi, still invisible, standing still in front of him, he was about to use some Quirk to kill her when he saw someone behind him and they grabbed him by his head, causing Apollyon to look who it was and sees it was behind Grin as the Symbiote glares at him. Grin growls at the villain before he slams him face-first into the ground a few times and then grabs him by his ankle and again slams him into the ground brutally three more times. Grin was about to slam Apollyon into the ground again when the villain shoots fire at the creature's body, causing the Symbiote immense pain, still despite being in pain, Grin's anger overrides it and he ends up kicking the villain's belly, sending him flying a little further away as the villain hits the floor.
Dazed and in pain, Apollyon was about to get up again, but suddenly, XLR8 rushes at him and kicks him in the side of the head, bringing him back down. Apollyon tries to get up again when Deku X dashes at him and he kicks him in the ribs, sending the villain flying toward Dekiru as he advances Apollyon and throws a punch at the villain, stunning him. The villain tries to get up to counterattack, however, Deku X again dashes toward him and hits him in the back with a punch, causing Apollyon to stumble on his feet and move closer to Dekiru throwing fast jabs across his torso before throwing a spin kick at the villain's stomach that makes him take a few steps, but in doing so, XLR8 runs around the villain at high speed which so fast enough that a vortex forms and it lifts Apollyon off from the ground start to spin him, making him dizzy. XLR8 moves out of the vortex and stops at the side as he sees Apollyon spinning in the air before the vortex dissipates and he falls back to the ground but just before he could even hit the floor, Dekiru appears and continues to beat the villain's body, including his arms, and after giving strong slaps to the sides of the villain's face, the Ninja punches Apollyon in the chest, causing him to step back a few steps. However, he was not down and they notice this, so they start to surround him. With the three around the villain, Deku X, who was on his left side, runs at him before he jumps in the air and kicks Apollyon on the side of his face, causing a new crack to form on his mask. XLR8, who was on his right side, also run at Apollyon and uses his tail to hit the villain on the other side of his mask-cladded face, causing another crack to appear on his mask. Dazed, Apollyon tries to remain on his feet as he sways a bit while Dekiru, who was in front of him, runs towards him and raises his right fist at Apollyon, and just as he reaches the villain, he cocks his fist back as One for All sparks to life, surging around his hand before he throws his fist at Apollyo and...
"[SMASH!]" Shouts as he hits the villain's face with the punch, which is so strong that it completely breaks the villain's mask while brutally sending him once again to the wall, but this time...the wall completely breaks apart and the rubble falls on top of Apollyon.
As he delivered that punch, Dekiru kneels as he catches his breath, Deku X just collapses to his knees and pants, and XLR8 taps the Omnitrix and returns to himself,f and Deku 10 also trying to catch his breath while rubbing his bruised neck, Grin stands beside them staring at the collapsed wall Apollyon was buried under and Wraith stands beside Dekiru, staring at him before looking at the hole where Apollyon was thrown.
Tired, injured, and in pain, the boys were taking this moment to recover
[END OST]
"Did we win?" Deku X asks while trying to ignore the pain he endured from Apollyon as Deku 10 shakes his head
"Maybe yes, but... I have my doubts." Deku 10 says as everyone continues to look at the destroyed wall
Before anyone could make another comment, they heard movement coming from the rubble as the broken pieces of the wall moved and Apollyon emerges from the rubble, panting heavily and slumped forward as his back was facing the Midoriya 5 and his hood was down. Seeing him back on his feet, the four retake their fighting stances before seeing Apollyon stumble and fall to his knees with his head bowed as he tries to regain his breath. Seeing this, the boys realize that this is their chance to finish Apollyon off while he is weakened, so, they take a step toward the villain to end this fight when Wraith suddenly appears in front of them, with her arms stretched out as they stop and sees her staring at them.
"Izumi, what are you doing?" Deku 10 asks confused by Izumi'ss action of preventing them from advancing to Apollyon
"Let's take advantage of his weakness and finish him off now!" The Symbiote shouts as its claws enlarge, showing that it wants to kill Apollyon.
"Come on, Izumi! Get out of the way!" Deku X nervously asks
However, all Wraith does is just look at the boys before she points at Apollyon while making sounds from her mouth, which were similar to a click but bizarre. Izumi was trying to say something to the boys, and they noticed this. So they look at Apollyon, who was getting up from the ground shaking and raising his head as he turns to look at the group, and they finally see his face... and what they saw...causes them to go wide-eyed as they were shocked and unable to believe what they were seeing.
[Insert OST: Eye for an Eye by Mac Quayle (From The Last of Us Part II OST)]
["I saw Apollyon's face."] Past Inko says to Izumi back when she was found as Izumi and Ochako listens to her. ["I-I know who he is..."] She says
["Who is he, Mom?"] Past Izumi asks as we see Wraith move out of the way, and show us who truly was Apollyon
["It's All For One...and he's using my son's body."]
We hear Inko's desperate and tearful response as we finally see Apollyon's face, and it was Izuku from this universe, but he was different from the five. He had various scars on his face, his hair had turned white while his pupils had turned red, and of course, he was much older than any of the five Midoriyas we know. This Izuku looks at our group, who take a step back from shock.
"Oh my God..." Dekiru utters in shock and disbelief at what he was seeing.
"W-What the fuck's happening?!" Grin shouts as not even the Symbiote could believe what it was seeing, let alone its host, who doesn't say a word upon seeing that.
"I can't believe this..." Deku 10 mutter as he stares at Apollyon's face
"Why...? But why did you...?" Deku X stumbles on his words, too shocked to even form a sentence. Izumi stared at Apollyon as she was shaking her head in disbelief, she didn't believe but now...she had no choice.
Apollyon, or Izuku...he was about to say something when he suddenly flinched and grabbed his head as the five looked at him before he lifts his head at them.
"Please...kill me." Izuku says, catching the group by surprise, and they can see he is pleading as one of his pupils has changed from red to their shade of green while he stares at them. "All for One has taken over my body...I'm infected...he's...he's fighting me for control...I-I-I can't stop him!" He yells with great difficulty as he feels a strong headache coming. "Y-You have to end me...before it's too late please...help me...!" He begs as tears begin to stream from his eyes before he screams and falls to his knees while our group stands frozen in place, pondering over what they have just heard.
Nothing happens until this universe's Izuku stops groaning in pain and raises his head again, but now his eyes have turned back to red and his expression is one of anger. The 5 could see that All for One was back in possession of his body.
"I'm tired of you all!" Apollyon or rather All for One shouts as he raises his hand towards them, suddenly everyone levitates off the ground and stays motionless, unable to move due to a force pressing down onto their bodies. "I have grown tired of your interference!" He yells as he floats up to the suspended group and shows them that he had healed from his injuries and is not feeling any pain. "Perhaps I've been too lenient with you, so that's why...I'll go ahead and destroy everyone's new hope!" He yells as he raises his other hand at them where crackles and sparks go off it before a ball of air forms around crackles and sparks as he fires a powerful explosion mixed with an air cannon at the 5, and the attack was so powerful that it blows up the entire floor, and the tip of the building, causing debris fly everywhere and fall below.
The attack was so powerful and loud that everyone who was still in the building felt it, which made them worried, especially Inko who was being escorted by Ochako as the young woman was leading her out of the building. Outside the building, the rest of the Rebel League heard the roar of this explosion and looked up where the group was with Apollyon, to see debris flying across the sky and falling to earth as they were shocked and wondering what was going on up there.
Returning to the aftermath of the explosion, we see our 5 heroes were now on the lower floors thanks to Apollyon's strong attack, however, they were injured and in pain. As for Apollyon, he lands on the ground, while staring at his fallen foes as he smirks.
"Well, well, well...look at this. I only released just a small attack and you're already defeated?" Apollyon asks, mocking the 5 as he looks at their condition.
Wraith was lying on the ground, but she had her hands on her belly; protecting her baby, but she didn't protect herself as she had cuts on various areas on her body, where blood was seeping from. Deku X was groaning in pain on the ground, as he was lying on his back, blood seeping from a cut on his forehead and from his arms since he used them to protect himself. Deku 10 was buried under some debris as he had cuts on his face and he did look worse for wear as he was bleeding from his forehead, and from the corner of his mouth. Dekiru was trying to get up, but he was bleeding and in so much pain, that he fell back to the floor. As for Grin, he was the only one who was still standing as it stared Apollyon down for a bit before running towards the villain, who smiles as he saw the Symbiote approaching.
Grin tries to attack him with several fierce attacks, but Apollyon dodges all those attacks before he grabs the Symbiote's fist, who is surprised to see the villain catch its fist easily.
"Pathetic creature." Apollyon says in a mocking tone
This infuriates Grin who was about to throw a punch with its other fist, but before it can, Apollyon punches Grin in the ribs, who feels the blow and then the villain grabs it by the throat before throwing the Symbiote to the ground, brutally as a crater forms from the impact. Not satisfied, Apollyon hits Grin's face twice very hard with punches before grabbing again by its throat and throwing him against a wall. Before the Symbiote could think, or try to get up, Apollyon lifted some of the debris and threw them at the Symbiote's body, causing him to get embedded into the wall. Seeing all of the 5 down and hurt brings a twisted sense of joy to All for One.
"Hehehe! This pleases me greatly! It's been a while since I felt such delightful satisfaction after I got rid of All Might and the other Pro-Heroes who refused to join me in my new empire." Apollyon says with a big smile on his face while spreading his arms. "I had a lot of fun with you all, and I confess, I was thinking of sending each of you back to your rightful homes since I didn't feel like killing variants of my son Izuku." He says. Hearing this, the five were shocked.
"Y-Your son...?!" Deku X yells, shocked even while in pain as he remains on the ground. Apollyon looks at the 5 and sees their shocked expressions.
"Why the surprise? In your universe, am I not your father?" Apollyon asks, slightly surprised by the 5's reactions. But he thinks about it. "Hmmm...it seems that the multiverse has much more differences than I imagined. That's quite interesting." He says as he rubs his chin and smiles.
"I-If this universe's Izuku is your son..." Deku 10 says, attaching the villain's attention, who turns to him and sees he was removing the debris from on top of him, before he crawls on the floor, in pain and bleeding as he looks at Apollyon. "Then why are you doing this to him? To all these people! Why did you kidnap our mom?!" He asks incredulously with this information and Apollyon just puts his hand on his chin, as if he had to think about an answer.
"Well, my true intention was to take over Tomura's body for him to be the new me, but after finding out that my own son joined All Might and was his successor...I got even angrier at All Might." Apollyon says he looks at the city while he puts his hands behind his back nonchalantly. "So I decided to change my plans. I told Izuku who I really am, and let's say he didn't react in the best possible way, and that's what I wanted. I made him kill me!" He says with a wicked smile on his face, which leaves our group incredulous. "And what was the best way to hurt All Might and everyone else even more? I took control of my son's body, All Might's successor!" He says with great joy as he opens his arms and looks at the city and sees his Nomus approaching the fortress. The reinforcements were arriving.
"How could you do that!?" Grin indignantly asks while trying to get out from the wall. Apollyon hears his question and shrugs his shoulders.
"Because that's who I am." Apollyon says, looking at the group as they stare at All for One controlling the body of the Izuku from this universe. His own son. "But since I started controlling Izuku's body, maybe I softened a little. I created an improved version of Musutafu and made heroes and villains extinct. And to at least please my son, I brought Inko here safely, along with her true family." He says, again with his arms open as he has a smile on his face while our group just listens. "You know, maybe I'm not so bad after All, don't you think?"
Hearing all this, our group was left speechless but were completely outraged and incredulous at what All for One had done and what he was saying. Not only did he do what he did to everyone the group knew, but also to this universe's Izuku and Inko...his own family...all for his twisted sense of control!
"Well...I have given you two chances, but now the remainder of my mercy is over." Apollyon says with a cruel smile as he raises his hand at the group, about to unleash another devastating attack like the one he fired moments ago.
But before he can, Apollyon sees something that catches his attention. He sees Dekiru standing up with his head lowered as he fights the pain.
[END OST]
You will pay..." Dekiru mutters while keeping his head down and this catches Apollyon's attention as he turns to the Ninja
"What?" Apollyon asks
"You will pay for this, All for One. For the lives of everyone you've killed, for the lives of the people you've ruined, and for what you've done to your own family." Dekiru says while still keeping his head down as everyone listens to the Ninja's words.
"Do you still think you can defeat me?" Apollyon asks and Dekiru shakes his head
"No... I can't...not by myself...but I'm sure WE can, together." Dekiru says in a calm yet determined tone, making our group look at the determined Ninja as they begin to rise, even in pain. "You may have killed many heroes, All for One...you may be powerful...but...you still don't know what we are capable of, and what we have." He says as Apollyon scoffs loudly
"Heh! And what would that be?" Apollyon asks, wanting to know how would they possibly do it
Dekiru finally lifts his head, and Apollyon could see an interesting detail on the Ninja's face. His scar was glowing with a green hue as Full Cowling starts to spark to live across the Ninja's body.
"Hope, you bastard." Dekiru says with a serious look. "I am the new Bearer of Hamato Ninpō..."
[Insert OST: You Say Run (Episode 19 version) by Yuki Hayashi (From Boku No Hero Academia) (Start at 00:44)]
"*ROAR!*" Izumi releases a bizarre, yet intimidating sound, one that sounded like a distorted roar.
"She is the Infamous Wraith..." Dekiru says, pointing at Wraith who extends her claws and armblades as she glares at Apollyon
"I am the fastest living alive..." Deku X says as small blue and green lightning bolts release from his body.
"We are...Klyntar!" Klyntar/Grin shout at the same time as the Symbiote frees itself from the wall.
"And I am the bearer of the most powerful weapon in the entire Universe..." Deku 10 says as he raises the Omnitrix, which the hourglass symbol was emitting a yellow glow before turning green.
"And you should already know, All for One..." Dekriu says as he spreads his arms while the whole group stands together up and faces the villain; prepared to fight him once again. "We are... Midoriyas!" The Ninja exclaims as his eyes turn completely white.
As soon as he says that, Wraith points her two blades toward Apollyon as she floats off the ground. Grin merely clenches his fists while letting out a faint laugh as he lets a wide and eerie grin appear on his face. Deku X shifts into a running position while the blue and green lightning surging from his body intensifies. Deku 10 lets One for All spread throughout his body as Full Cowling sparks to life and we see the Omnitrix symbol glow much brighter. Meanwhile, Dekiru remains still as he stares down the tyrant, who looks at them all without feeling intimidated before smiling and fires a single precise fireball at Dekiru's body, causing him to scream out as his body combusts into flames.
[END OST at 01:06]
"Dekiru!" Deku 10 yells as everyone is shocked to see the ninja being hit, while Apollyon starts laughing
"HAHAHAHAHA! Oh, sorry, but what did you just say? I don't think I quite understood what yo..." Apollyon was saying but he gets interrupted when amidst the fire he was shooting, a green hand bursts through the flames and grabs his firing hand, catching him off guard, before getting punched directly in the face, and is sent flying into a wall where he gets in embedded into.
Even after taking that strong punch, Apollyon was not yet defeated, so he angrily emerged from the wall and looked to see what had stuck him, but when he did...he was surprised to see who had punched him. As for the group, once the fire dissipates, they look at who had punched Apollyon and were left gaping at what had happened to Dekiru.
With a clearer vision, Dekiru opened his eyes and looked at his fist, which had transformed into that strange form as it did back at the prison during their jailbreak, but it wasn't just that. He looks at his other hand, then at his both of his arms, his feet, legs, and then his whole body...everything had changed.
His entire body was completely covered in a green mystical flame that flowed throughout his body. The shape of his face had changed, appearing more like a humanoid creature. His mouth lacked lips but had teeth that were part of his face, and his eyes were completely white and glowing. The only features that showed he was Dekiru were his green hair and his right eye where his scar was located, it was white just like his eyes were glowing.
"Wha-What happened with me?" Dekiru curiously asked, as his voice was mixed with another voice...a deeper and more bizarre one. And both voices came from the mouth of this mysterious form of Dekiru as if it were just one voice. Apollyon sees this and his interest has peaked.
"Hehehe! New power hidden up your sleeve?" Apollyon asks, as his question catches everyone's attention as they see him floating in the air. "Doesn't matter..." He says as two more arms emerge from his torso while his existing arms grow larger and take on a bizarre shape. "It'll be great to turn you all into my Nomus!" He yells as he raises both of his large fists to crush Dekiru's new form, but Dekiru just raises his hands and catches them, much to Apollyon's surprise.
[Insert OST: Go Beyond! by Yuki Hayashi (From Boku No Hero Academia: World Heroes Mission)]
"Enough with Nomus, All For One. It's time to end this!" Dekiru shouts, before pushing the villain's huge fists upwards, thus opening his guard.
Seeing this, Deku X dashes toward Apollyon at incredible speeds as he leaps up at the villain and kicks him in the face, which angers the villain who tries to use his other arms to grab the boy. But before he could, he felt his leg being grabbed by someone, and it was Klyntar, who used Grin's tentacle to pull him towards him and slam him down to the ground before reeling him in and welcoming him with a punch to the face, sending him back as Deku X dashes towards him and kicks him up in the air where Wraith was already waiting and she slashes him with her blades and claws before, bashing him with her tail-like appendage and sending him plummeting back down the floor. Apollyon bounces off the floor due to the impact and receives a punch to the back of his head by Deku X, causing him momentarily to be stunned before being punched in the chin by Klyntar, bringing him down to the floor. Irritated and furious by this humiliation, Apollyon gets up and starts swinging his strong arms at the three, causing them to take a step back.
Apollyon tries to land his blows on the three around him, but thanks to Deku X's super speed, Klyntar's cunning nature, and Wraith's surprising agility, they dodge all of his attacks and quickly retaliate by punching, kicking, and slashing him. Apollyon tries to hit the blue-highlighted Izuku by swinging his huge arm towards him, who slides on the ground to avoid being hit, and performs a windmill move to kick Apollyon in the stomach, causing the villain to scream out from pain before he tries to crush the boy again, who disappears from the villain's view and kicks his leg, making Apollyon go down to his knees. But why did he kick the leg? It was a distraction! Deku X wanted Apollyon to focus on him, so the villain wouldn't notice Wraith approaching. She arrives next to Apollyon and pierces one of his huge arms with her claws, making the villain scream as he turns and punches her, he smirks at seeing Wraith wallow in pain but she suddenly dissipates in front of him. Shocked by what happened, Apollyon looks around before noticing two more Wraiths were rushing at him. He tries to hit one and grab the other, but one of Wraith's clones passes by Apollyon and grabs him from behind, causing him to lose focus and lower his guard, thus allowing the real Wraith to stand in front of him and pierce her blades into the villain's huge bizarre arms, as she uses them to beat the villain's body at an impressive speed. Apollyon got angry from this and was about to break free from Izumi to try and kill her. However, she lets go of him and grabs his face before...
"ROAR!" She fiercely shouts/roars in his face, causing a little bit of saliva to escape from her mouth, before disappearing from Apollyon's sight along with the Wraith clones who dissipate. Apollyon looks around for her, only to receive a punch from Klyntar who was running at him.
Staggering backward, Apollyon shakes his head as he looks at Klyntar, who with the help of Grin, flashes a grin as he flips the villain off. Enraged, Apollyon unleashes an explosion at G-Izuku and his Symbiote. Seeing the attack coming towards them, Klyntar jumps up in the air, dodging the explosion as they land behind the villain, who sees this and was about fire another explosion, but Grin reacts faster by creating two tentacles from his host's arms and uses them as whips and whips the villain, striking him in the face several time before Apollyon uses his two larger arms to grab the tentacles and reels the two towards him as he holds the two in a bear hug, attempting to crush them. But in doing so, Klyntar just cocks his head back and headbutts the villain directly in the face. Apollyon grits his teeth and despite being in pain from the headbutt, he doesn't let go of Klyntar, the two see this and Grin just forms a tentacle from his back and makes the tip of the tentacle sharp and pointy and uses it to stab the villain right in the joint between his lower forearm and elbow, causing him to scream out and loosen his grip as Grin then flexes his way out of Apollyon's grip and jumps away.
Being more furious than ever, Apollyon screams in anger and quickly charges towards Klyntar to strike him with his fist, but to his dismay...a green flash goes off nearby and a beam of blue energy is fired at him and connects, causing him to soar through the air before crashing into a pile of debris. Apollyon quickly recovers and looks to see who was the one who attacked him and sees it was Deku 10 who transformed into one of the most powerful Aliens he has available, Shockrock.
"Wow, I just released a small attack and you already fell?" Shockrock mockingly asks the villain, using the same question the villain used earlier. Said villain quickly forgets about Klyntar and runs towards Shockrock, who also runs towards him. And as they get near to each other, both of them cock their fists back, and when they met in the middle of the floor, they throw their fists at each other and they collide, causing a shockwave to go off, destroying the floor as everyone lands onto the floor below while more debris fly and falls everywhere. Everyone else emerges from the debris and feels another shockwave go off above them, they look up and see Shockrock and Apollyon engaged in a physical fight, as Apollyon was attacking the Alien, who defending himself with his arms, and when he was about to continue, Shockrock throws a surprising punch at the villain, pushing him back and creating some distance between them. Shockrock then fires five energy beams from his fingers and hits Apollyon's face, stunning him. Taking advantage of this, Shockrock places his hands behind him and fires his blue energy, propelling himself towards Apollyon and once he gets up close, he starts throwing strikes all over Apollyon's body. Apollyon tries to block most of Shockrock's attack with his arms but it wasn't helping as the alien continues to strike him with devastating blows before he kicks Apollyon, creating distance with the villain once again as he was above him in the air.
"I got inspired by this from a video game I played with Lucy." Shockrock says as he joins his hands together and a ball of energy begins to form in his palms, he looks back at Apollyon and smirks as he thrusts his hands forward and..."[Hadouken!]" Shouts before firing a huge blast of charged blue energy at the villain, brutally hitting him in the chest, and burning away his top as the villain is sent hurling down to the floor where he crashes into a crater. "Haha! It worked! Thank you, Lucy and Street Fighter!" The Alien happily exclaims, after seeing the results of his attack while falling back to Earth.
Landing back on the floor, Shockrock looked back at the crater and saw Apollyon climbing out of the crater, his chest burnt and injured by his blast, was regenerating as the villain looked at him, Deku X, Klyntar, and Wraith with a complete insane and furious expression. So much so that he doesn't notice someone was missing...Dekiru, who was hanging from that was the ceiling, looked at him before leaping off, diving towards Apollyon before tackling him to the ground, catching the villain by surprise, as Dekiru was on top of him.
"Hehe...is rage blinding you, All for One?" Dekiru asks as he looks into the villain's eyes, who growls and pushes the teen off him as he gets up from the ground and charges at Dekiru before using his lower arms to try and punch/kill the Ninja while also firing fireballs, lasers, just about every Projectile Quirk he had in his arsenal.
However, Dekiru was calm and used his skills to dodge these desperate and anger-driven attacks from Apollyon, while at the same time, he retaliated with punches and kicks to Apollyon's face and body whenever he got close enough before retreating. Apollyon's anger increases from not landing any blow onto Dekiru as he swings at him with a heavy right hook, but the Ninja just ducks under the attack and sees Apollyon has left himself wide open. Taking the opportunity of this moment, Dekiru throws a devastating strike onto Apollyon's abdomen, as the villain feels the strike and coughs out saliva and blood since Dekiru's arm was buried deep into his abdomen. Before the villain could do anything else, Dekiru then punches him in the abdomen a few more times, each strike causing Apollyon's body to get lifted off the ground, now in the air by some feet as Dekiru finishes his assault by jumping in the air at Apollyon and throws a devastating kick onto the villain's chin, causing Apollyon fly back, bouncing off the floor a few times before crashing into some debris as Dekiru lands where the others were.
Once regrouped, the five looked where Apollyon had crashed and were waiting since they knew he wasn't couldn't be defeated that easily. And they were right because they start feeling the entire floor begin to shake, as they hear a roar of anger coming from where Apollyon was before he bursts out of the rubble and soars up through the destroyed roof and into the air above the tower as everyone sees him, not just the Rebels and the Nomus, who stop their confrontation upon seeing the villain above them all, but also the civilians who could see him in the distance.
Up close, Apollyon was not only regenerating the injuries he sustained but was also furious with the humiliation he faced from the Midoriya 5 that it seemed like he had finally lost what little sanity he had left. He glares down at the group, who are looking at him.
"I will not be humiliated like this! I won't end up being defeated like this! This is the end for you!" Apollyon shouts, clearly showing he lost his calm, cocky attitude as he lifts all four of his arms, the huge-mutated ones and the normal-sized ones, and aims them downwards at the 5, as four large balls mixed with fire, plasma, electricity, laser, and energy begin to form at his palms. He looks at the 5 and smirks menacingly. "I am Apollyon: The one True Demon Lord and absolute ruler of this World. I AM THE SYMBOL OF DOOM! NOW DIE!" He shouts as he discharges the balls down with an air cannon and the balls are sent hurling downwards with the air cannon causing the balls to collide with each other, mixing and combining into one single large ball, but he wasn't finished yet, he wanted to make sure the 5 were finished and send a message to all, not to challenge him or his absolute rule. Apollyon points a hand at the large ball and sends another blast at it, the second blast hits the ball and the ball of mixed energies suddenly increases in size, almost to the size of U.A.
Seeing the massive ball, the 5 realized if that were to hit the tower and the ground, it would not only kill them, those who were still inside and around the tower, but it would also destroy the entire city, maybe Japan as well.
"Oh no...if that hits, we're cooked!" Deku X yells, his wide eyes staring at the massive ball that was coming towards them. Grin retracts Klyntar's mask as the boy stares at the massive ball.
"We can't outrun, not with everyone's lives on the line!" Klyntar yells, knowing anything they do would be worthless.
"What are we going to do?!" Dekiru yells. Shockrock watches the balls and realizes he's the only one who has the power to stop the death ball, if not, at least stall it.
'Nana if you can hear me, transform me into Heatblast, on the count of 10!' Shockrock thought. He starts running forward, to the surprise of the others as the Omnitrix badge on his chest begins to emit a bright glow while he raises his hand to it, and just as he leaps in the air, he slams his hand down onto the Omnitrix at the same time it discharges a green flash. The other Midoriyas close their eyes from the bright flash before it dissipates and they see Deku 10 had transformed from Shockrock and into Heatblast, but he wasn't just Heatblast. He had gone Plus-Ultra Heatblast.
[Advance OST: to 04:32]
After transforming into one of his go-to aliens, PU-Heatblast raises both of his hands towards Apollyon's attack and screams as he fires two massive fire blasts towards the villain's blast, hitting it as they collide and clash with one another.
The ground under/around PU-Heatblast starts to heat up and turn molten as the alien increases his temperature while continuing to make his blasts surpass Apollyon's attack, but he starts to struggle against it as the ball fights back against him, despite this, PU-Heatblast wasn't going to yield, not now!
"Guys, I don't think I can hold this back for much longer. It's too much force to push back!" PU-Heatblast yells, catching the others' attention, as they see the Alien wasn't taking his focus off the ball while still firing his blast against it in their struggle. The alien closes one of his eyes as he thinks about how many transformations he's done in the past half hour and realizes something. "Plus, if my timing is right, and I'm seriously hoping I'm wrong, my time as an alien is almost up! So, if we're going to do something to stop this dude, it's now or never!" He shouts as the others look at him
"What do we do?" Klyntar asks worriedly to Dekiru, who looks at Apollyon's mega blast colliding with PU-Heatblast
As the others were trying to think of a plan, Deku X looked at Apollyon and saw he was wide open, with no defense or anything. He then looks at the massive ball and spots something with it. He turns to his side and stares at the air for a little bit as an idea pops into his mind.
"Throw me." Deku X utters to himself, but it is loud enough for the group to hear attention, as they turn to him, surprised by what he said
"What?! Are you crazy?! You'll end up getting yourself killed!" Dekiru yells, not wanting to hear it. Deku X turns to the others and stares at them with a firm, serious expression and this takes the others by surprise since they've never seen him looking so serious, only layback and free.
"I have a plan in mind..." Deku X firmly says as his lightning surges off and around his body becomes more intense while his pupils turn blue with his highlights beginning to glow. "Look at the center of the shot: The air cannon is in the center, if I go at it with enough speed, I can cross through it without suffering serious injuries." He says while everyone looks at the center of the villain's shot, and notices in the vicinity of the ball, mainly in the center, there was a vacuum due to the air cannon created
"Do you think your plan will work?" PU-Heatblast asks without taking his concentration off the mega-ball
"I'm willing to take the risk, and like you said, we don't have time to waste! Everyone's counting on us to beat this dude, so it's now or never." Deku X says with a serious tone and determination before he looks at Dekiru, who was looking at him as the Ninja not only notices the boy's confidence but also how his green and blue lightning surging off him is becoming more intense and brighter. "Please, trust me." The speedster says.
Dekiru says nothing at first, just looks at Apollyon's mega ball for a bit before he looks back at Deku X.
"I trust you..." Dekiru says, making Deku X smile while the rest of the group is incredulous at his response as the Ninja turns to them "I trust all of you." He says, and this leaves the others confused. "I approve your plan, X. But for it to work...we have all to work together." He says as he looks at everyone who is paying attention to what he is saying. "X, I'll throw you into the center of the blast, but the rest of us..."
Returning focus back to Apollyon, he had a cruel and insane smile, thinking that victory was his in mere moments seeing how PU-Heatblast was struggling against his mega ball. But he sees something that makes him lose his smile and frown in confusion, he sees Dekiru form a giant arm construct of his mystical energy and pick something up from the ground next to him. The Ninja looks at him and winds up a pitch with his construct arm before throwing whatever he has in his hand at the mega ball. Whatever Dekiru threw at the mega ball was soaring through the air at high speeds as it approached the massive ball, Apollyon scoffed, thinking that the item the Ninja threw could never destroy his attack, but to his surprise and utter horror, the item pierced the ball as blue and green lighting sparks around the ball before the item goes the ball fully and the mega ball starts to become unstable until it finally loses it form and explodes in the air, pushing Apollyon back due to the shockwave and force. Apollyon looks at the smoking cloud that was his ultimate attack as he sees the item Dekiru tossed and sees it let out five consecutive sonic booms, increasing its speed as it soars toward him. Apollyon takes a closer look and realizes...it was Deku X, in his ball form using his Spin Dash to soar at the villain. Apollyon sees him coming fast and is about to fire an attack at the speedster when Deku X boosts himself in the air, resulting in 5 more sonic booms in his wake as he crashes into Apollyon's torso with his Spin Attack.
As Deku X hits him, we see his lighting change shape and become energized quill-like spikes as he grinds himself against Apollyon for a bit, feeling and hearing the villain grunt in pain before he unrolls from his ball form and flips off from Apollyon's stomach as the villain looks at the Blue-highlighted Izuku and sees something different from him that takes him by surprise. Deku X's hair was emitting a glow of blue while his original blue highlights were emitting a lighter shade of blue as his blue and green lighting was intensely surging in the air around him.
[Advance OST: to 05:17]
Deku X looks at the villain, seeing his stunned expression and he flashes him a grin.
"How did you...?!" Apollyon shouts, trying to find his words as he tries to process what just happened.
"Dude, we're Izuku/Izumi freaking Midoriya! We Fight as One, Man!" Deku X says before turning back to the smoke cloud. "Now, guys!" He yells as he starts to fall
Apollyon looks back at the smoke cloud and sees two figures burst through it and it was Wraith, who was floating rapidly towards him, and Klyntar who was hitching a ride on the creature's back. As the two approach Apollyon, Klyntar makes a tactical and grabs Deku X, pulling back with them before reaching the villain, and from there, the three start beating him mid-air, as all start to fall together. The three weren't giving Apollyon a moment to rest, recover, or retaliate as they were working together, going off one another's attack and performing combos onto Apollyon. This goes on for a bit before all three throw a punch at Apollyon and send him plummeting downwards as they look up above them, and Wraith grabs the boys' hands as she flies them away to safety.
Dazed, in pain, and falling from a great height, Apollyon looks up and his eyes widen in seeing what he is seeing. A green portal suddenly opens above him, and Dekiru and Plus Ultra Heatblast come from it as they soar down to him with Dekiru on the right and Plus Ultra Heatblast on the left as their Full Cowling surges through the air.
The only thing Apollyon could do at this moment was just look at them, as they raised their fists and aim at him. Seeing this, he realizes a few things, one, he couldn't move due to his body still regenerating from the beating he got from the others moments ago, two, he was wide open and defenseless...he was vulnerable.
"[Omni...]" PU-Heatblast mutters as he cocks his fist back and, multicolored lights appear around and outside his body before combining into his flames, charging his flames into multicolored flames
"[Hamato...]" Dekiru mutters as he too cocks his fist back while his green mystical energy and One for All surrounds his entire arm
Seeing this, Apollyon's eyes widen as he sees multiple silhouettes appear behind the two, all looking at him with glowing white eyes and Apollyon spots one particular silhouette behind both boys, it is one with long white hair and green eyes as the silhouette stares at him with disappointment and sorrow.
"Wait, Wait! No... NOOOOOOO!" Apollyon lets out a desperate scream, trying to plead with the two but it was too late as the two's fists, strike him in his abdomen
[Advance OST: to 05:40]
"[SMASH!]" The two shout as they push all their force into the fists, digging deep into Apollyon's body before the villain lets out a shrinking yell. The sky lights up in a bright flash of multiple colors for a few moments before a massive sonic boom goes off as not only sending Apollyon plummeting down to the tower but also blowing apart the dark clouds, letting the blue sky and shining sun appear over the entirety of Japan.
Apollyon plummets towards the tower as his life flashes in his eyes, seeing everything he did, all the crimes he's committed, the powers he stole, all the lives he ruined for his greed and lust for power, all he could do was watch as his 200 life flash before his eyes as a memory appears in his mind. He remembers the words of not just his son on the day he took over his body.
You'll never win All for One! You may think you've won now, but since long there are those out fighting for what's right, you will never win!
'I-I-Izuku...' Apollyon thought before he looks back at Dekiru and Plus Ultra Heatblast as the sun shines behind them, green lighting surging across the sky as he saw that one particular silhouette staring at him and he recognized it. 'L-L-Little Brother...' That was All for One's final thought before he crashes into Might Tower and goes through the floors of all levels until he reaches ground level and crashes into the reception floor before he hits the ground where a massive earthquake goes off and the entire tower starts collapsing onto itself while everyone who was inside and around the tower were running from the destruction.
[End OST]
After Apollyon's fall and the tower collapsing, the Nomu and robots that were attacking the Rebels suddenly freeze, grabbing everyone's attention, before collapsing to the ground with their weapons dropping to the ground as well. But it wasn't just the Nomu at the battle scene, but everywhere else that had Nomus and Robots, on the streets in the city, Neo Tartarus, around the fortress, everywhere; everyone saw them freeze up before collapsing, dropping dead. Kendo approaches one of Nomu with her gun drawn, she reaches it and aims her gun at it, just in case it was to jump at her as she touches it with her gun to see if it would react to this...but nothing happens. She does this a few more times but nothing happens and her eyes widen.
"D-D-Did we win?" Kendo asks, in shock. The other Rebels see this as one fires a round near one of the Nomus but nothing happens. He drops his gun in shock and takes off his helmet, revealing his face to the world to show he was a young teenage boy.
"We won...WE WON!" The Rebel happily shouts with tears beginning to flow down his eyes. The other Rebels hear this, causing everyone to shout with joy and relief at the victory. Some even fell to their knees in tears while Kendo smiled while sighing, feeling relieved, not just for the victory but also for being alive to see this day.
Above them, we see Wraith arriving with Klyntar and Deku X in her arms, but she ends up falling along with the boys as they hit the ground and roll for a bit before coming to a stop as the trio lay on the ground while deactivating their powers. Deku X's hair and eyes stop glowing and revert to their normal state while his blue and green lighting fades away, Grin retracts himself back into Klyntar's body, allowing the boy to be himself while Wraith reverts to being Izumi in her nude form as they stare up to the sky.
"That was more tiring than running, and I don't get tired that easily..." Deku X mutters, sweat appearing on his forehead while he was slightly panting as he lifts his googols off from his eyes and back onto his forehead
"I'm not tired, but I feel like I am..." Klyntar mutters
"It's a good thing I didn't eat anything before coming here, or I would be vomiting it all over the floor right now..." Izumi says as she holds her belly, feeling nauseous.
The three go silent for a moment before they start to chuckle, after hearing each other. They do this for a bit before they hear footsteps approaching where they were, they sit up and see the women from Class A rushing over to them.
"Are you guys okay?" Tsuyu asks, concerned as she and the rest of Class A
"Izumi, did you also fight against Apollyon?!" Kyoka incredulously asks as Ochako hands back the girl's clothes, who upon receiving them begins to dress while the girls help the boys up from the ground.
"How's your baby?!" Mina asks, concerned about Izumi's baby since she can see the injuries the girl had on her body along with the boys. Izumi finishes putting on her bra and panties as she turns to Mina before she puts on her shirt.
"Don't worry, my baby and I are fine." Izumi says. "I had awesome people who helped protect both of us." She says, she turns and looks at Klyntar and Deku X with a smile, and the two smile back. Hearing this, the Class A women let out sighs of relief.
"I'm glad to hear that you and your baby are fine, but as a medical assistant, I recommend not doing that again while pregnant! It won't be good for the baby or you!" Toru yells at Izumi in a serious tone while looking at the girl, who nods. "But...I'm glad you guys are okay." She says with a smile before they noticed two people were missing.
"Wait, where are..." Momo was about to ask where were Dekiru and Deku 10 when she was interrupted as they saw Dekiru in his new form landing softly thanks to Nana's Quirk and Plus Ultra Heatblast, riding his flame-board down as he lands on the ground while the Omnitrix starts flashing red before the time-out flash goes off and the Omnitrix bearer returns to his human self while he looks at the watch and smiles at it, seeing it hourglass was red.
When everyone saw the Ninja's new form, they were surprised by it before they saw the form begin to fade away as Izuku Hamato slowly returned to his original form, but when he was back to his regular self he let out a sigh and fell to his knees, which makes everyone concerned.
"Dude, are you okay?" Deku 10 asks, looking at his Ninja variant. Dekiru just raises his face at Deku 10 and flashes a small smile.
"I seriously a pizza after this." Dekiru says, making everyone feel relieved as Deku 10 just smiles and gives Dekiru his hand to help him back to his feet
"Congratulations! I never doubted your abilities for a moment." Everyone hears someone speak and they turn to see a man with fair skin, grey eyes, and black hair, wearing a white lab coat over a white shirt with a brown vest and black tie, black pants, and black shoes checking a watch. He also wore goggles with green lenses around his neck.
He was standing not too far from them, checking next to this man was...
"I've gotta confess, I almost doubted you guys would ever pull it, but after this... Wow! That was intense!" A young female says, looking at the Midoriya 5 as she was impressed by their actions. She was a teenage girl, appearing to be 19 as she had really big brown eyes. She wore a lot of mascara as she also had round teeth with a slight gap but in a charming way.
She wore a sleeveless dark blue leotard, which resembled a 1-piece bathing suit, which had glowing blue clocks on her body, a light blue jumpsuit beneath, dark blue boots with matching dark blue gloves, a blue cape with a hood attached to the cape, golden shoulder pads with matching golden gauntlets and a golden helmet. She had a weird-looking staff in her hands, it was a staff with a red hand at the top of the staff with the hand holding a seemingly endless hourglass.
Everyone looks at the two in confusion, wondering who they were and how they got here without anyone noticing but two look at the two and were surprised to see them.
"Renet?!/Professor Paradox?!" Deku 10 and Dekiru yell, in shock at seeing Professor Paradox and this girl who was known as Renet. The other Midoriyas turn to the two.
"Wait, this is the Professor Paradox you mentioned before, back at the apartment?" Deku X asks, pointing at Paradox as Deku 10 nods
"Yeah it is, but...you look very different from the last time I saw you, Professor." Deku 10 says as he takes a close look at the man and sees he has a blue gauntlet on his right hand and he did look like he aged a bit due to him having white hair on the side of his hair.
"Ah, yes. You must be referring to my previous self, one before the...oh, let's not get into that. But yes, it is me." Paradox says while Deku 10 raises an eyebrow in confusion
"Wait, what are you talking about?" Deku 10 asks and Renet sheepishly chuckles
"Hehehe... If I told you what we know, you wouldn't handle it." Renet says while scratching her head.
"Then who is she?" Izumi asks, pointing at Renet as Dekiru clears his throat
"She's...a friend of my brothers. One of them likes her. And she likes him too." Dekiru says while scratching his cheek as Renet blushes a little
"Excuse me, but...what's going on here?" Ochako asks the question that everyone nearby wants to ask. Which, in this case, were the former Class A as they were clueless about what was going on and who were these two. Realizing this Paradox turns to them and clears his throat
Ah yes, allow me to introduce ourselves. My name is Professor Paradox and this is young Renet." Paradox says, gesturing over to Renet, who waves at them. "We are known as Time-Walkers and Multiversal Gatekeeps of sorts. We're in charge of keeping balance within the Time-Space Continuum. While I was busy overserving one of the universes I'm in charge of, I sensed a disturbance and went to investigate what was happening. I then came across someone being pulled from their universe towards another, which was Young Izumi here getting pulled here when you activated your multiversal portal." He says, referring to this world. "And seeing that and after observing your world, I saw it was one of the universes destined for destruction and that you needed help..." The Time-Walker says before he looks at Renet, signaling her to explain the rest.
"So, Professor Paradox sought me out and asked for my help to pull each of you three here." Renet says, pointing to Dekiru, Deku X, and Kylntar as they now understand how they got to this universe but Izumi was confused by what Renet said
"Three? Don't you mean: four?" Izumi asks while pointing to the boys, who also thought that Renet made a mistake in counting. But Renet shakes her head.
"No, I really meant three." Renet says before she turns to Deku 10. "Izuku here, the one with the watch didn't come here by our doing, he came here by " She says, causing Deku 10 to look at her with a raised eyebrow
"What? How?" Deku 10 asks
"Remember when you were that alien and you held the residual energy where you went to get rid of? Yeah, when you did get rid of it, there was another explosion and the force of that explosion sent you out of your universe and into the gaps of the multiverse. The explosion also sent ripples across the multiverse as well." Renet says as Deku 10's eyes widen, remembering he was that alien and did leave his Earth to get rid of that energy before he saw white and the next thing he knew, was waking up and falling here. "You were floating in the gaps for about a minute before we found you and after we did, we then guided you here. You're the first person in the multiverse to be sent out of their universe without any magical artifact, tech, or spell to do it and survive. That's an incredible feat." She says, throwing a thumbs up at Deku 10, as he was not only in shock but also stunned from learning this while everyone else was shocked as they looked at him in awe. "Before we found Deku 10, Professor Paradox sent me to pull you three from your universes and send you here. And speaking of which, I apologize for doing that without any warning!" She says as she bows slightly to the three other Izukus.
"It's okay, but did it have to be just when there was little time left for me to take the provisional license exam?" Dekiru asks, crossing his arms while looking at Renet. But the girls look at him and smile.
"Well...if it's any consolation for you guys, time in each universe within the multiverse passes in very different ways. In other words: in the time you spent here, only a few seconds or minutes passed in your universes. But there are cases where few days or years can pass." Renet says with a smile on her face as everyone was shocked by this information.
"How is that possible?!" Klyntar yells, shocked as he has his mouth open.
"Do you want the long or short explanation?" Renet asks. But before anyone else could say anything, Professor Paradox once again cleared his throat, gaining everyone's attention.
"I'm afraid we don't have much time for that, young Renet." Paradox says as he checks his pocket watch and sees the time on it. "We came here to send you five home, but before that...I believe you five need to talk to someone first." He says in a serious tone as he looks at the entrance of the collapsed building, causing the group to also look and understand what he means.
[Insert OST: Legacy by Joseph Trapanese (From Straight Outta Compton)]
Inside the collapsed building, we see that there was a massive crater where the former building's reception area was, and inside the massive crater laid Apollyon's body as someone was with him, and that someone was none other than Inko, as she sat on the ground while holding Izuku's on her lap
"My baby boy..." Inko mutters, tears falling down her face as she stares into green-eyes
Apollyon...no, the Izuku from this universe, whose body was severally mutated from All for One's Quirks, was staring into his Mother's eyes, and even though he had been severally weakened and fatally wounded, he faintly smiled at her
"Mom...I am glad you're okay..." This universe's Izuku mutters as we see that his abdomen was fatally wounded where two holes were located and various other injuries were located around his body. Tears begin to form in his eyes as he looks broken. "I-I-I'm sorry, Mom...I tried...I tried to resist, but he..." He was trying to speak but Inko placed her finger on his lips, shushing him.
"Shhhhh...it's okay, my son...I know it's not your fault. You did what you could..." Inko says with a melancholic smile as tears continue to flow from her eyes.
"I...I wish I could have done more..." This universe's Izuku mutters as the two fall silent for a bit before they both hear footsteps approaching the crater.
They looked up to the top of the crater and there they were... The Midoriya 5, who were staring at the two from atop the crater before they start sliding down the two, saw them approaching before they stood in front of them. The 5 see the state of this universe's Izuku was in and feel bad that they did this to him but they see he was smiling at them.
"Wow...you guys are...so much like me. That's really amazing...! I-I-I wanted to ask so many questions...and ask..." This universe's Izuku mutters impressed. That was until he starts to cough a little before he calmed down and looked at the 5 again and looked at them with a regret-filled expression. "I... I'm sorry for... not being able to stop my father from attacking you..." He says
"You weren't to blame for anything, man. We're sorry for... doing...this to you." Deku X says with a sad look, referring to the injuries on their older variant's body.
"And we're sorry for what you and everyone must have gone through. None of you deserved it." Izumi says. This causes this universe's Izuku to cough again, this time a bit longer than the first time as he calms down and looks up at the blue sky.
"I...I saw everything he did...he used my body while I was forced...to watch everything... I... I wanted to stop it...stop him...but I couldn't...he was just too strong...I wanted to be able to fix everything my father did." This universe's Izuku mutters while tears flow down from his eyes before he starts coughing again. The 5 look at him, with sad expressions They wanted to find some words to comfort him, to ensure him that any of this was his fault but...they couldn't think of anything to say.
This universe's Izuku eventually stops coughing as blood is seen from the corners of his mouth while he looks at the 5.
"Listen, I... I really want to thank you...for what you did for my world...for saving all of us...I want to thank you by your names...so...could you please tell me not only your names...but also your Hero names..." This universe's Izuku asks. The 5 hear this request and they know that he doesn't have much time left, thanks to the injuries he sustained and how mutated his body was from All for One's influence, they turn to each other and nod, ready to fulfill his wish as they turn back to him.
"My name is Izuku T. Midorya. But my Hero name is Deku 10. It's nice to meet you, Izuku." Deku 10 says, looking at this universe's Izuku with a small smile. Dekiru pulls down his mask and mouth guard and stares at his variant.
"My name is Izuku Hamato Midoriya. My Hero name is Dekiru. It's nice to meet you too, Izuku." Dekiru says, nodding at this universe's Izuku with a smile.
"My name is Izuku Midoriya and...I haven't decided what my Hero name is yet. But you can call me Klyntar. Glad to meet you." Klyntar says. He lifts his arm and Grin appears from it as it looks at this universe's Izuku. "This is Grin. He's my partner. He introduces Grin who flashes this universe's Izuku a toothy smile.
"It's nice to meet you other Izuku." Grin says while looking sad at this Izuku
"The name's Izuku M. Midoriya, I also haven't decided what my Hero name should be but...you can call me Sonic. 'Sup?" Deku X greets this universe's Izuku, with a sad smile. Izumi looks at her male, older variant sheepishly as she rubs the back of her head.
"My name is Izumi Midoriya, and I'm not a Hero, I'm a vigilante but...you can call me Wraith." Izumi says.
Hearing their names brought a weak smile onto this universe's Izuku's face as he started coughing once again, but blood flew out of his mouth, causing everyone to be concerned while The Rebels reach the crater, looking down and listening in to the conversation as they hear this universe's Izuku cough. He eventually stops coughing as he looks at the 5, tears flowing down his face.
"M-M-My name...is Izuku Midoriya...my Hero name use to be Deku...it's...nice to meet you all..." This universe's Izuku says, his eyes beginning to dim while they start to feel heavy, he looks at them and smiles. "Thank you all...for saving everyone...the world...and...me...thank you...thank...you..." Those were his final words as he closes his eyes and draws his final breath
Upon seeing This universe's Izuku had passed away...Inko couldn't bear it and hugs her son's body tightly as she let out a bellowing cry, one that echoes throughout the area. The Rebels, upon hearing and seeing that their Izuku had returned, only to see him pass on mourn by lowering their heads or going down to one knee, the former Class A and B were the ones who were crying at seeing their long lost classmate/fellow Hero Student pass away after just they got him back were devastated, especially Ochako who was being held by Tsuyu and Momo as she was crying. The Midoriya 5 just close their eyes and lower their heads to mourn for their variant Izuku from that universe. An Izuku that deserved a better ending than this...I said too much, didn't I?
"Excuse me!" Everyone hears Renet yelling and they turn to see her pass through Class A, before going down to the bottom of the crater where the 5, Inko, and this universe's Izuku were as she looks at this universe's Izuku's body "I hope it's not too late. Mrs. Midoriya, if I could kindly ask that you step back." She says before she points and aims her staff at this universe's Izuku
"What are you doing, Renet?" Dekiru asks as not only him but everyone else is confused about the girl's intentions while Inko, still confused and in tears, moves away from her son's body.
"Something I recently learned...and I hope it works this time." Renet says as she keeps her eyes on the Izuku from that universe. Before anyone could say anything, Renet starts to slowly spin the tip of her staff while still aimed at Izuku's body, which starts to gradually glow orange as Renet continues to spin her staff, and as this happens, everyone takes a step back as they were curious about what the girl was doing. Renet continues to spin her staff before she spins it into a full circle as a clock forms within the glowing circle, Renet closes her eyes and takes a deep breath before raising her staff upwards and hitting the back end of the staff against the ground, causing the glow to disappear and reveal that this universe's Izuku's body returned to normal, without the mutations...and all the injuries he had also vanished.
Seeing this, Inko slowly starts approaching her son, as she looks and sees he was back to normal, including his hair had reverted to being green. Before she could do anything else, this universe's Izuku inhales deeply before he coughs and opens his eyes, revealing they were also back to normal, and had life in them.
Inko could hardly believe what she saw as tears return in full force as she rushes over to her son and embraced him. Flooded with relief that he was alive and seemingly well, tears of joy streams down her cheeks as she held him tightly, thanking Renet and whispering words of love and gratitude to her son.
"My baby! My baby boy!" Inko yells as she hugs Izuku joyfully, while he looks at himself, surprised to still be alive.
Meanwhile, The Midoriya 5 and the Rebels were in utter shock, just witnessed a miracle before them. They exchanged glances, their hearts heavy with the weight of everything they had experienced in this alternate universe, now relieved. The 5 turn to Renet who lets out a massive sigh
"It worked! Finally, I did it!" Renet happily exclaims, raising her staff.
"I-I-I-I didn't know you could heal people, Renet." Dekiru says, impressed as he looks at the girl. But Renet turns to him and raises an eyebrow.
[END OST]
"Heal? I didn't heal him." Renet says, her response catching everyone's attention, including Inko and Izuku, who looks confused. "I mean, yes I did heal him, but I didn't specifically heal him. I just rewind his body back in time and that made all of his injuries and mutated fade to a point in time where they never existed, which also ended up saving him. If I hadn't acted quickly, he would be truly dead now and I could never bring him back." She says with a smile on her face, and this information she shared leaves them all speechless. That was until one of them realized something.
"Wait, if he's alive...does that mean All for One is...also still alive?" Izumi asks, feeling afraid as all of them turn to this universe's Izuku, fearing that he is about to be taken over again, he notices as he waits for something from his father...but...
"I... I can't feel him, I...don't feel him in my head...he's gone...." This universe's Izuku says, surprised. Hearing this, the 5 and Inko were confused as to why he couldn't hear All for One except for Renet who looks at him with a grin. "But how..." He asks, looking at the others.
"I told you, I rewind you back to a point where before all this happened. Also, as to why you can't hear All for One. This is why." Renet says as her staff ejects a glowing red crystal and she catches it before she shows it to the others. They were confused as to what this crystal was before Dekiru's eyes widened.
"Wait...is that...All for One?" Dekiru asks, pointing at the crystal as everyone's eyes widen in shock and look at the crystal. Renet nods
"Yep, I took him out of Izuku's body and trapped him here while I rewound his body." Renet says as she tosses the crystal up in the air before she catches it. "He won't be any more trouble for you." She says with a proud smile as she puts the crystal into her suit for safekeeping.
Upon hearing that, this universe's Izuku's eyes widened, he couldn't believe it...All for One...his father...he was no longer in his mind...no more being trapped within his mind and having to force to watch all the terrible things and he couldn't do anything to stop it...he was free...finally free.
"He's...gone...for good." This universe's Izuku utters as tears begin to form in his eyes. He looks at Renet. "I...I don't know what to say...but...thank you." He expresses his gratitude towards Renet as he tries to stand up but he feels a surge of intense pain go off across his body and he falls to his knees. "Ah! W-w-what the?" He mutters, trying to figure out what was going on as Renet snaps her fingers
"Oh right, I should have warned you. I did heal you but I couldn't take the pain away. So, I suggest that you take it easy for a while as the pain fades away." Renet explains while she sheepishly rubs the back of her head
"Sorry!" The Midoriya 5 apologize, feeling bad doing all those injuries as this universe's Izuku lays back on the ground and waves his hand at the five
"No, it's okay, it's okay. I am...finally happy now." This universe's Izuku says as he smiles slightly along with Inko who was holding his head on her lap. "Finally...I don't feel him anymore. I...am at peace now." He says, smiling as he stares at the sky. "And now, finally, I can do whatever I can to fix everything All for One did..." He says. The eight then started to hear footsteps approaching and they looked around to see former Class A descend into the crater and gather around them, all looking at their Izuku, who upon seeing them, tears start to flow down his face. "Guys, I'm so happy to see you all again. I...I'm sorry for everything that my Dad did to you...to your families...everything...I tried to fight back against him...but he was too strong...but I never lost hope, I knew you could defeat him. I don't know if you can find it to forgive me for all that's happened...but can...can you still help me fix everything my father did? Please?" He asks as he looks at all of them with a pleading look. The Former Class A looks at him for a bit, not saying anything until Ochako kneels down next to him and grabs his hand as she stares into his eyes.
"You can always count on me, Izuku. And I forgive you, it wasn't your fault. It never was." Ochako says with a gentle smile, but her eyes were teary. Clearly emotional to see that her Izuku was alive and back to how he was before. And she wasn't the only one who was happy.
"And we will too Midoriya, we'll help restore balance to this world. But first things first, you deservingly need to get some rest, Midoriya. In the meantime, we'll plan what to do next." – Momo says, wiping her tears as all of Class A from this universe stood by Izuku, seeing how he was, wanting to ask some questions or inquire how he was feeling. This only shows how much they missed him.
Meanwhile, Inko, who had stepped back a bit from her son letting his friends observe him better, was seeing them chat as which brings a smile to her face, as she looked upato the sky.
'If only you were here to see this Yagi, that my son has returned to us.' Inko thought, remembering her old friend. She then notices Renet and the Midoriya 5 were missing and she looks around for them, only to find them climbing out of the crater and exiting the building, she realizes they were about to leave.
The 6 exit the destroyed building and walk into the yard where they see Professor Paradox was waiting for them while looking at his clock. He stops looking at his clock and looks at them.
"Are you ready to go home?" Paradox asks. But before any of them could respond, they hear footsteps approaching from behind and when they turned to see who was it, they saw it was Inko
[Insert OST: The Team Leaves by Daniel Pemberton (From Spider-Man: Into The Spider-Verse OST)]
"Are you leaving already?" Inko asks curiously as the 5 nod
"I'm afraid to say so." Deku 10 says as they look at the woman.
"But at least you'll be okay now, won't you? I mean, your Izuku's back, and All for One is gone. So, everything should be okay now, right?" Deku X says, trying to sound optimistic as Inko nods
"Yeah...my son is back and All for One is no more...but it will be a long road to fix everything he did. It won't be easy..." Inko says as she looks at the entrance of the fortress, where she, the group, Paradox, and Renet see the Rebels still celebrating, shooting their rounds into the air or hugging each other, happy that this war is finally over. "But at least, we finally survived to see this day. And we all did it thanks to you." She says as she looks and smiles at the five versions of Izuku, who smile back. "I am very grateful for what you did for our universe! I'm forever grateful for what you all did here, all of us are...it shows that you are the Heroes you all were born to be. So...can you 5...6 promise me this." She asks as the 6 (yes, including Grin) look at her as she looks at each of them. "Promise me that you will continue to be the heroes that you already are." She says, tears forming in her eyes as the wind begins to blow by
The 5 say nothing but just glance at each other before looking at Inko and walking over to the woman, who only watches them approach her until they stand in front of her... and before could ask what was wrong, Klyntar wraps his arms around her and pulls her into a hug, to the woman's surprise.
"We promise, Mom." Klyntar says as he continues to hug the woman. Izumi then joins in the hug, wrapping her on Inko's back and resting her head on the woman's head.
"Take care of yourself, okay?" Izumi says with a smile as she continues to hug her. Deku X rushes over to them and hugs Inko on her side.
"I promise I'll be one of the best heroes in my universe!" Deku X exclaims with teary eyes as he hugs the woman. Dekiru and Deku 10 go over and join in on the group hug.
"Don't forget about us, okay?" Deku 10 says, looking at the woman with a smile
"I won't forget about you." Dekiru says, hugging the woman with his eyes closed
Hearing these words from each of them as they formed this group hug, Inko wholeheartedly returns this hug as her tears flowed down her face. This was a hug, a hug from a mother who was heartbroken by the loss of her dear son, but who was now completely healed thanks to these five versions of her son, who came from different worlds, and thanks to all of them...the heroes who saved her universe. They were saved thanks to them! And no one would forget that. They stay in this warm embrace for twenty warm seconds, before separating as they hear something behind them, and turn to see five portals open. Two blue portals and three orange portals as Professor Paradox, stood by the two blue portals, and Renet, stood by three orange ones.
"It's time to go, guys." Renet says with a smile as she wipes away a small tear that was about to fall from her eye.
Hearing this, the 5 looks at Inko who smiles and nods at them as she takes a few steps back. They also smile at her for the final time as they walk over to Paradox and Renet, who were waiting for them.
"Young Izumi, you can enter that portal, it will take you straight home." Paradox says, pointing at one of the blue portals as looked at Izumi looks at it. Paradox then turns to Deku 10. "Young Deku 10, you will come with me. I'll take you back to your universe myself." He says and Deku 10 looks nervous as he looks at the Time-Walker
"Sir...is my universe...are my family and friends...are they?" Deku 10 was trying to ask the question that had been on his mind for the last 3 days but fortunately, Paradox knew what he wanted to ask and he smiles
"Alive and intact? Yes, thanks to you. And now they're waiting for you." Paradox says. Hearing the man's response not only relieves the Omnitrix wearer but also makes him completely happy to hear he will return to his restored universe. Renet meanwhile, turns to Deku X, Klyntar, and Dekiru.
"As for you two, Speedy here will enter the portal on the left while Grin will enter the portal on the right. You'll both be taken back to the exact moment you left. Meaning, it'll be like you never left. I guarantee it!" Renet says with a smile as she looks at Deku X and Klyntar before looking at Dekiru. "As for you, you'll be coming with me. I'll take you personally. I think I owe someone some explanations..." She says as she gains a shy smile, thinking about a certain someone.
Seeing that this was it, the 5 Midoriyas look at each other, ready to say their goodbyes.
"Well... this is it, huh?" Deku 10 says, looking at the others as he claps his hands together. "I don't know about you guys, but...it was fun while it lasted." He says, gaining a slightly saddened look as the others can't help but agree
"Yeah, this...was the craziest adventure I've ever been on in my life." Izumi says as she rubs her head.
"And I feel like this was just the beginning of mine. Only God knows what awaits me when I get back home." Klyntar says as he looks at the portal that would take him to his universe.
"Man, I had more questions to ask you guys." Deku X says, looking downcast. "It's a shame this has to be goodbye..." He says as he looks at the group. The other understood and felt the same since they really did want to ask more questions about their lives and each other's universe. Dekiru looks at them one by one as he finds words to say
"It doesn't have to be goodbye." Dekiru says. His comment catches the attention of the others, who look at the Ninja and see he is smiling at them.
"Let's see this as a: See you later. After all, you never know what might happen, right?" Dekiru asks and the others quickly understand what he is talking about
"Hehehe! Yeah! Yeah, that's right! What if they need us again? Or what if another mega villain wrecks some universe?" Deku X asks, he grins as excitement starts to fill his mind. Deku 10 places his hand on his chin and thinks.
"Well, I've been on crazy adventures like this before, so you never know if it could happen again. But...the odds are good with us if something like this happens again" Deku 10 says with a smile.
"I never thought I'd say this, but...doing this again with other versions of me would be really fun; especially if it's you guys." Izumi says. She grabs Deku X and puts him in a playful headlock as she messes up his hair, while the boy just laughs as she does this. Klyntar chuckles a little bit as he looks at the others.
"Well, if we meet again: let it be on a much better occasion than this, okay? Since I honestly don't want to meet up in the back of a cop car." Klyntar says, referring to how they met
"Agreed!" The other agree before the 5 start laughing before they calm down and they gather around each other, placing their arms onto each other's shoulders and forming a circle.
"I'm going to miss you guys." Deku 10 says, looking at them
"I loved meeting you, boys." Izumi says as tears begin to form in her eyes
"Please take care of yourselves when you return to your respective universes." Klyntar says as Grin appears on top of his head and nods at them
"It was an honor to meet you. If we meet again...I really want to hear about your next achievements." Dekiru says, looking at them
"*Sniff*" That's right, our resident speedster Izuku was getting emotional at this farewell. But he wipes his face and looks at them. "I love you guys! I'll never forget any of you!" Deku X yells with a wobbly smile.
[End OST]
[Insert Music: Gong by WAINMA (From One Piece Stampede)]
Hearing this, the four smile at him before all of them join in for one final group hug
"You know, I said whenever I looked up to the stars at night and wondered if there was any life out there, just living their lives and had to struggle with things I like had too. I thought I was the only one who was struggling with things in life due to being different than everyone else...but over time, I learned that my struggles were lessons, things to keep me grounded and humble, to remember that I'm not the only one. And I saw that when I met my variants"
Future Izuku narrates as we see the 5 Midoriyas separate from the hug before they walk towards their portals, meanwhile behind all of them...the allies they made in this universe were watching them leave. But before they walked into their portals, the five turned back at all of them...and saw they were smiling, including the Izuku of this universe, who was being carried by Sato and Shoji. He sees they were leaving for their homes... and he just smiles: showing his gratitude towards them as they smile and nod back.
"This may be our curse for being Izuku Midoriya, but it can also be our gift. Our chance to show what we can be through these difficulties. This is what makes us unique, and different."
Deku 10 watches as Izumi walks into her portal first, before Klyntar walks into his. Deku X turns at him and flashes a grin with a two-finger salute before he rolls into a ball and Spin Dashes through his portal. Deku 10 looks at his reminding variant, Dekiru, who was with Renet as they were about to walk through their portal. Dekiru senses someone was looking at him and turns to see Deku 10. The two look at one another for a bit before the Ninja nods at the Omnitrix wearer who nods back. With nothing else said or done, Dekiru and Renet walk through their portal and it closes behind him.
Being the reminding one, Deku 10 feels a hand being placed on his shoulder as he turns and sees Paradox looking at him.
"Young Izuku...it's time." Paradox says as he points to the last portal. Deku 10 looks at the portal and takes a deep breath before he looks at Paradox and nods.
"I'm ready, Professor." Izuku says. With that said, the two walk towards the portal as Paradox walks through it first. Deku 10 just looks at it for a bit before he steps through it and it finally closes. He was ready to continue his journey...he was ready to see his family and friends again.
He was ready...go to home.
"I am Izuku T. Midoriya, I am from a universe where I found the Omnitrix and I can transform into aliens and be in their shoes. I am going home now...but...if you need a Hero...I'll come for the save...that I promise. It's Hero Time!"
The screen goes black before it returns it displays some moments that the 5 spent together when they came to this universe: from the moment they were handcuffed and met in the back of the truck, to being in the middle of many people in the elevator, before it cuts to the moment they were surrounded by Nomus during their jailbreak from Neo Tartarus, to the moment they were screaming as they were in the flying ship they hijacked as it plummets from the sky to them hiding in the forest after crash landing it, only to stop for a moment as Izumi ends up vomiting. The screen then shows the night they spent together, sleeping in their abandoned apartment.
The scene cuts back to the universe Apollyon rules as we see Momo, standing on top of a truck with a megaphone in hand as she was top of a building, with the rest of Class A, Class B, Inko, Izuku, and the rest of the Rebels after the news of Apollyon's defeat was made public.
"Listen, everyone! I know everyone is happy about our victory since the main threat has been eliminated. But our battle is not over yet! There are still some Nomus on the loose all over the country, so we need to gather more strength and fight against all of them to finally give hope to Japan. Let's not let the efforts of our deceased friends, heroes, loved ones, and our Saviors have been in vain!" Momo yells through the megaphone. Everyone listens to her, knowing she was telling the truth. Their country was too damaged and on the break of chaos...but they had to work together, more now than before. "Let's go even further! Let's show that the heroes are back!" She shouts to spread more strength, courage, and determination to all their allies, who raise their hands as she shouts... "Plus Ultra!"
"PLUS ULTRA!" Everyone excitedly shouts, ready to show that they were ready to fight back against the forces of evil.
The screen cuts to black again, only for it to return to show the 5 being surrounded by what they thought were Nomu, only to see it was Class A who was shocked to see them., the screen cuts to them meeting this universe's Inko who cries as she hugged them before it cut to them fighting against the Nomu in the invasion. The screen then changes to them standing on top of the rubble that was U.A campus as they rally the Rebels for one last assault. The screen shows the final stand against Apollyon as the screen shows moments of our group showcasing their unique powers. Like Deku 10 who uses his aliens to defeat many Nomus with ease. Wraith uses her bizarre transformation to destroy so many Nomus that even with her size she tanks against their gunfire. Deku X using his super speed, which allowed him to defeat so many Nomus without them seeing the boy approach them and attack. Dekiru: it was him using his mystical powers from his body, including his new mysterious power. And finally, Klyntar, who has nothing more and nothing less than a good-humored, yet fierce Symbiote that easily defeats his enemies with brute force as he is seen smashing two large Nomu into the ground in a brutal fashion.
The screen then shows the boys fighting Apollyon who was resisting them at first until Wraith appeared and changed the tide of the battle, and from there, all 5 were fighting with everything they had as they defeated Apollyon.
The screen cuts to each Izuku to show what they were doing after they returned to their universe. First was Deku X, who was sitting by a table in his apartment, talking to his Mom, a little girl with long white hair in twin-tails, Ochako and Mina, telling them about his adventure while he had chili dog in his hand as he tells the tale. Next was Klyntar, who was with his Mom by her bedside as she was laying in said bed, handing her pills as he was talking to her about something as he and his Mom laughing wholeheartedly about something as his Dad enters the bedroom, with a tray of food. Next was Izumi, who was sitting on the ledge of a building at night, as she looks down and stares at a photo. It was a photo of her, the boys, and Inko from that universe as they were having dinner. She smiles at the photo before she stands up and tucks the photo safely as she walks off the roof. Finally, it was Dekiru, who was on a roof of a building in his school, talking to four large mutated turtles, each wearing a different colored mask over their eyes, a woman with black hair that had blonde highlights in it, and Renet as they were eating slices of different flavored pizzas as he was telling them about his multiverse adventure,
And for our Izuku, he was flying through his portal, looking around and seeing the entire multiverse in front of him, connected to each other. He was in awe, seeing this sight but he knew that there was Izukus in each of these universes, living their lives and he knew, they'd be fine. So, he looks ahead of him and focuses on his return, as he has a lot to do when he gets back.
[END Music]
Into The Dekuverse Arc: Completed
Kamino Ward Arc to resume
Hey everyone, Pixel here, and how are y'all? Man, it's been a minute since we last spoke to one another. But am I glad that this arc is finally over? It was a long ass arc to deal with but a fun one as well. I had fun making this since my friends helped out and we created a Dekuverse that spans throughout fandoms and various sites. This is something I'm extremely proud of and I hope you all love this.
Now, I have news regarding my stories. Since this long ass arc is done, the stories that are currently on hiatus are coming out of it! That's right, they are coming back, baby. Which ones are coming out of hiatus first? Well, that's a story for another day y'all. The point is, I'm back, for good this time!
Well, that's all I have to say in the matter for now. You guys can comment on the mistakes I made in the chapter, what you want to see in the story, and how much you'd enjoy it and you can ask me questions about the story in the reviews or PM me if you want to get to it and what you want to be included in the story.
Thank you so much for reading this, please leave a review and tell me what you think of the story, and leave a critical review to let me know if there's anything to improve or what to add to the story. Please stay safe and healthy and I'll see you in the next chapter and over at: The Witches and their Fox, The Alien Hero: Deku 10 (maybe another one for the month.), Fox Among Fairies, and Total Drama Maelstrom: Island
I'm Pixel, l-
GLITCH
[Location: Unknown]
[Time: Unknown]
[Date: Unknown]
[Meanwhile, in another, another universe]
In a dark room, lights begin to form in the room as various holographic screens form in various parts of the room. Then, something glitches in the middle of the room as a woman with short blonde hair, wearing glasses and also wearing futuristic clothes appears in the room as she looks at what, or rather...who was in front of her.
"You came back pretty late." The blonde woman says as the person in front of her rolls their eyes
"We can't be everywhere at once, can we?" The person says in a deep voice as the blonde woman rolls her eyes
"Yeah, yeah. Whatever you say." The blonde woman says. The person continues to walk while looking at the various holographic screens. Each screen showed something, one showed an image of deep space where ripples could be seen.
"I got your distress alarm. I was gone for less than two hours, what happened?" The person asks
"OK, so, I detected...something from our deep space satellite. Something...massive..." The blonde woman says, catching the person's attention
"What?" The person asks, wanting to know what was it. The blonde woman lifts her hand and the hologram screen comes to them as she shows the person the screen.
"Two hours ago, there was an energy discharge from somewhere far, like extremely far and that discharge caused ripples in not just our galaxy but the ripples were also affecting the time-space continuum." The blonde woman says, showing the screen where space was being rippled by a strange energy. The blonde woman then looks at one screen she has in her hands as she frowns. "But that's not all." She says, making the person turn to her
"What else happened?" The person asks and the blonde woman throws the screen in the air as it expands and shows what it had
"This." The blonde woman says as the screen shows a large crack in space.
"What am I looking at?" The person asks, looking at the crack
"A crack in space time. I don't know if it's temporal, or even something I don't know. But what I do know is that it's operating on a whole different frequency than anything I've seen before." The blonde woman says as she was running scans on the crack
"And what caused this..." the person asks, wanting to know what did this. The blonde woman pulls out a few more screens and shows one to the person.
"Him." The blonde woman says, showing an image of Deku 10 transforming into Heatblast and fighting, as the person's eyes widen in seeing him. "Scanners showed the energy was discharged by him. He went into deep space in his universe and that caused the ripples and the crack." The woman says as the person looks at Deku 10. While they do, she pulls more screens and shows them to the person. "Which also caused them to feel it and go to another universe." She says as the person looks and sees images of Deku X running with his lighting surging around him, Dekiru using his ninja skill and mystical powers to fight, Klyntar using Grin to battle, and Izumi transforming into her Wraith form.
The person stares at the screens for a while, not saying anything as the blonde woman looks at them with concern. It was only after a while does this person spoke.
"Is your device ready?" The person asks, without taking his eyes off the screen. Hearing this, the blonde woman's eyes widen.
"Yes, I ran some tests and it's working perfectly, so it should be ready for some field runs. But why do you want it, Izuku?" This woman asks quite curious. The screen moves and we finally get to see who was this person and we see it was another variant of Izuku Midoriya, but this one was wearing a high-tech military outfit, and his demeanor was very serious.
"Yes, Melissa. Because...it seems I have a lot of work to do." – He said as he looked at one of the Izukus with a furrowed brow. And this Izuku specifically is... Deku 10, who returned to normal once the fight was over.
Okay...that was weird...anyway like I was saying
I'm Pixel, and I'm loggin' off!
Chapter 66: The Battle Of Kamino: Aftermath
Summary:
Izuku returns to his home universe, where he'll come to see the aftermath of not just his titanic battle against All For One, but also see some...unexpected changes as well...
Find out these changes in this chapter, now!!
Notes:
Hi guys, Pixel here, finally! We are back to The Alien Hero: Deku 10!
Man, it feels so good to be back to writing the story. It was fun writing Into The Dekuverse with my friends but nothing beats the OG.
So, we're back to canon and we're about to wrap up the Kamino Ward Arc since I really want to end this season as fast as possible.
Shit has not only hit the fan but also has changed since I have once again fucked up the timeline, which is a good thing. Now, originally I wanted to upload the chapter on the 20th of October (Which was my birthday) but FF was having its issues so I had to delay the chapter until it was fixed.
Oh, and one more thing. I have a P atreon, and if you want to become one of my members, just search: Pixel's P ateron or write www.P atreon. c om(slash)Pixels P atreon. It'd really mean a lot. Thank you.
Chapter Text
Author's Corner :
Keys :
"Talking."
'Thinking.'
[ "Different Language."]
[ This is a flashback .]
New phone, who this?-Text/Phone call/Comm-link/Quirk Info/Omnitrix speaking
" Vestige speaking ."
( Vestige Thinking. )
'Future Narration'
" Alien talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking ."
' Alien thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking .'
"Gnilleps esrever."-Magic Spells
[" Kamehameha! "]-Super Move/Alien Super Move
My senses bouncing off a wall
Evil lurkin' everyday
You don't ever need to call
I can feel it right away
Slim chance to beat the odds
But I always find a way
You were never just a nobody, go get 'em, tiger
Swingin' up and away
Disclaimer :
Boku No Hero Academia and its characters are owned by VIZ, Weekly Shonen Jump Manga, and Studio Bones. The series was created by Kohei Horikoshi
Ben 10 and its characters are respectively owned by Cartoon Network Studios and Warner Bros. Discovery. The series was created by Man of Action Studios
All Songs/Music/OSTs used in this story are rightly owned by the artists and record labels.
The Alien Hero: Deku 10
Chapter 58: The Battle Of Kamino: Aftermath [The End of An Era…]
"Hello, I'm Hayashi Kanna, and welcome to JNA (1)." A female news anchor with short crimson red hair, in a grown-out pixie cut, with light brown eyes, having a stoic expression while her fingers were red and her nails were sharp as if she had claws. She was speaking from a Jumbo-Tron at was located in the inner district of Tokyo as most citizens were watching the news broadcast while walking along; some didn't care about it. "On the news at this top hour, an update on the recent villain attack in Yokohama. It had been three days since the tragic incident known to be Kamino Ward Nightmare in Yokohama City in Kanagawa Prefecture where a daring rescue operation conducted by local police and Pro Heroes in Japan for three kidnapped High School students went wrong. The rescue operation for U.A students Shoizaki Ibara, Kodai Yui, and Sports Festival Winner Midoriya Izuku, led by Former U.S. No. 1 Hero and Current No. 1 Hero: All Might and other Top numbered Heroes, for the rescue of the mentioned students after they were kidnapped from a school-sanctioned summer camp by the infamous League of Villains." The news anchor says before she looks over her notes and starts reading them. "The league has gained infamy for the past four months after they first attacked U.A., and not long after, they were linked to be the ones responsible for the infamous Hosu Nightmare just nearly two months ago. After that, the League seemingly went into hiding, only for another incident to occur at Kiyashi Ward Shopping Mall in Toyko late last month." The news anchor takes a short break as she flips through her notes and is about to read them when footage begins to appear on screen—footage of the Kamino Ward incident from official news footage, clips captured by the citizens.
"The kidnapped of the three U.A. students prompted Heroes and law enforcement to conduct a rescue operation nearly four nights ago in Kamino Ward but the rescue operation quickly turned deadly when an unknown villain appeared and decimated a portion of the ward in mere moments. All Might arrived shortly after and the two engaged in an intense battle where both were evenly matched until All Might suddenly lost his power and was left vulnerable. The unknown villain saw All Might's weakened state and was about to fire an attack that could have ended the Symbol of Peace if it wasn't for the unexpected return of Midoriya Izuku in one of his forms, who had been rescued along with Shiozaki and Kodai just prior of the battle. Midoriya then took the battle with the villain and was landing damage onto him before just blasted and was taken out of the equation momentarily, but that gave All Might enough time to prepare an attack that took out the villain momentarily…that was until the villain reminded standing and pulled out a hidden trump card and used it to…utterly decimate All Might." The news anchor says in a despairing tone as footage shows the graphic and brutal decimation of the Symbol of Peace. "And just when all seemed like hope was lost, Midoriya rose again and engaged the villain again, this time, taking the battle outside the city and into the countryside. The battle raged on, destroying landscapes and mountains as both Midoriya and the villain were trying to gain the upper against one another, but it was Midoriya who gained the upper hand against the villain and was able to defeat him." The news anchor says while the footage where Izuku battling All For One, the same footage that was captured live by the news crew that night with the footage ending with Atomix standing over All For One, his fist raised in the air before he looked over to the cameras and threw a thumbs up. "After what seemed to be an end of this nightmare as the police apprehended the defeated villain and were about to take him into custody, the villain let out a laugh as he brought out a device from an unknown source but…the next thing that was known is a bright green flash and Midoriya had transformed into another form and he snapped his fingers and the villain was suddenly destroyed in our very eyes. After that, Midoriya, still in his form, shot up into space and has since disappeared." The news anchor says as footage of Izuku in his Alien X form blasting off into space as he held the ball of energy in his hand.
"After that, Heroes and police began emergency and rescue in the affected parts, taking those injured from the incident to hospitals across the city and other parts of the country. And as Kamino Ward, Yokohama tries to recover from this incident and the nation tries to move on, there is one lingering question on everyone's minds…just where is Midoriya Izuku?" The news anchor says as the broadcast cuts to a commercial break.
With the news broadcast going into commercials, people resume their trek that was their daily lives, but the question the news anchor said lingered in their minds…
Where was Izuku?
[ Location : On top of a building in Kamino Ward, Yokohama, Kanagawa Prefecture, Tokyo, Japan, Earth.]
[ Date : 21st July, 2264. Wednesday]
[ Time : 09:24 am.]
On top of a building, blue lighting suddenly appears and some of it surges off course the floor as a glowing rift-like portal appears in the middle of the roof. Two figures step out of the portal as one of them walks out of the portal, with his arm raised above his head, to block out the sunlight as his eyes adjust to the brightness.
"Well, here we are. Back in Universe-200410, also known to you as your home Young Izuku." One of the figures says to the other one as the second figure lowers his arm away from his face and looks around as he sees Yokohama City in its glory while seeing below, large parts of the city around the building were damaged or destroyed. The figure's eyes widen as he realizes where he was…he was in Kamino Ward…he was home
"I'm…home…" Izuku utters, seeing he really was back home and that, from what he could see, everything seemed to be back to normal.
The first figure, who was Professor Paradox, nods, seeing Izuku's expression as he nods
"Yes, yes you are." Paradox says, knowing that Izuku must be feeling relief, seeing his world was back and intact. Izuku continues looking around, taking in the scenery in sight. As he does so, a thought crosses his mind
"What day is it today?" Izuku asks, turning to Paradox. Hearing the question, the time walker pulls out his pocket watch and checks the time on it
"Well, if my timing is correct, it would be the 21st of July in the year 2264. Time: 09:25 a.m.. Little over three days since your hard-fought battle against All for One and the restoration of the universe." Paradox says as he stuffs his watch back into his coat. Izuku goes silent as he takes in the information he just received.
"I see…" Izuku says as his mind begins to race. 'So…I've really been gone for three days. What about Shiozaki and Yui? Are they okay? What about All Might? Mom, Tetrex, Acie, Lucy, Mr. Nezu? Everyone? Are they okay?' Those were his thoughts, thinking about his family and friends since he had no idea how they were or what condition they could be in.
As if sensing Izuku's thoughts, Paradox speaks
"If you're wondering about your loved ones, I can assure you that most of them are fine at the moment. They are currently in Central Hospital in Tokyo." Paradox says. This causes Izuku to look at him with wide eyes
"R-Really?" Izuku asks, stunned as Paradox nods
"Yes…well, All Might is there, along with your family. Young Kodai and Young Shiozaki are currently in Yokohama Hospital but both are currently under medical-induced comas and you won't be able to see them, not today at least." Paradox says. Hearing this, Izuku's eyebrows frown hearing that
"Oh…I see…" Izuku says, feeling bad that he couldn't go and visit Yui and Shiozaki to check up on them, but he did feel relief to know where All Might was, maybe his family was there as well visiting too and he could meet them there.
"I do suggest that you use one of your fastest aliens to get to Central Hospital. I suggest your Jetray form." Paradox says, this makes Izuku look at him with a confused expression
"Huh? Why?" Izuku asks, wondering why would Paradox say that
"Oh, just a suggestion from an old man like me." Paradox says, waving his hand at Izuku as he flashes a smile. The time walker then pulls out his watch and checks the time on it and sees what was on it. "Well, it appears I should be going now." He says as he stuffs his watch back into his coat before he looks at Izuku, who was looking at him. "Well, I bid you a due Young Izuku." He says. Just as he was about to step into the still-open glowing rift-like portal, Izuku speaks
"Paradox, wait!" Izuku yells, causing Paradox to stop and turn back to the boy to what was going on, only to be surprised when Izuku rushes towards him and processes to hug him. "Thank you, for backing me back…and for telling me, that my world has been restored…you have no idea how worried I was…thank you." The teen says as tears start to form in his closed eyes. Hearing this and seeing Izuku was close to crying, Paradox couldn't help but smile.
"Oh, I believe I should be the one who should be thanking you, Young Izuku." Paradox says as he places his gauntlet-cladded hand on Izuku's head and gently pats him. "It's thanks to you and your fellow variants that the multiverse is safe from a potential threat. It's thanks to you that countless lives are safe. You are a true Hero, here, cross this universe and the multiverse." He says as Izuku takes in his words
"Yeah…but still, thank you." Izuku says, Paradox just smiles. Not long after, Izuku breaks away from Paradox as he wipes his eyes
"It was my pleasure. Here, you deserve this." Paradox says before he puts his hand into his coat and searches for something and it doesn't take long for him to pull something out from it and hands it to Izuku. Izuku grabs what Paradox had handed him and he looks to see it was a wrapped green lollipop. Confused by it, he looks at Paradox, hoping to hear an explanation. "Oh and one more suggestion. When you arrive at Central Hospital and reach the room Yagi is currently in, activate the Omnitrix and do the following: turn the dial left, right, left, right left X2, and right once and transform into the alien that you will see, regardless. And once you transform back to yourself, suck on that lollipop. Trust me, you won't regret it." The time walker says as Izuku raises one of his eyebrows.
"Oh, okay?" Izuku just says, not knowing what to make of that suggestion but he stashes the lollipop into his pocket for later. Paradox hears a dinging sound coming from his coat and realizes that it is his watch, telling him he has to go.
"Well, it was nice to speak to you, Young Izuku, but I must be leaving now. It's always a pleasure working with you, at any age." Paradox says as he moves and heads over to the portal. And just as he's about to enter the portal, Izuku asks him one last question.
"Will I…ever see you again?" Izuku asks, hearing this, Paradox stops walking, standing right in front of the portal as he chuckles a little before he turns back to Izuku and flashes him a smile.
[Insert OST: Flying Home by Henry Jackman & John Murphy (From Kick-Ass: The Score)]
"Haha, it's not a matter of if you will see me again, it's a matter of when you will see me again my dear boy." Paradox says as Izuku looks at him with wide eyes, realizing that there would be a chance that they'd meet once again. Smiling, Paradox waves at Izuku as he walks into the portal. "Until next time, Young Izuku." That was the final words of Paradox as he disappears in the portal before it closes and fades away moments after
Now alone on the roof, Izuku looks back at the city of Yokohama as he takes in the sight once again. The wind begins to blow with his hair gently flowing along with it. Izuku closes his eyes and takes in a deep breath before he opens them and looks to the edge of the roof. Looking down to his left wrist, he sees the Omnitrix shining against the sunlight, he lifts his arm and stares at the alien device attached to him as the hourglass symbol was red before turning green, letting out a beep in the process as if trying to tell him that it was ready for him to use. Smiling at the device, Izuku presses the green button on the side with his thumb, activating it as the dial pops up and the hourglass begins to glow before it starts displaying his alien playlist in hologram form. He starts turning the dial, scrolling through his playlist in search of the alien he had in mind, after a few turns of the dial, he finally lands on the alien he'd been looking for, seeing it displayed in hologram, he let his selection stay as the Omnitrix hums a continuous beeping noise while he looks at the edge of the roof. He inhales a deep breath before exhaling said breath before he suddenly starts running towards the edge. Just as he reaches the edge, he leaps high in the air, jumping over the protective railing and allowing himself to freefall off the building.
"WOOOO-OOOOHHHH!" Izuku yells as he freefalls down to earth. He feels the wind hit his face before he flips in the air and looks at the Omnitrix as he slams down onto the dial, disappearing in the always familiar green flash. The flash was bright enough to gain the attention of those below as they looked up at it and wondered what was going on, only to see the flash die down and a red blur jets off in the sky, letting out a sonic boom in the process
Izuku, now as Jetray, soars through the air at high speeds, flying over Yokohama and was out of the city in mere moments, he continues to soar through the air, flying over the countryside, over other prefectures as he flies toward Tokyo. Unbeknownst to him, people were seeing him fly, and most watched while others pulled out their phones and started recording him flying, taking in his form as they zoomed in and spotted him.
Traveling comfortably at Mach 1(2), it only takes Jetray 1 minute and 42 seconds to reach Tokyo he flies over the large city, passing by Tokyo Tower in Minato City as he continues to soar through the air while flying towards Central Hospital.
Flying for a bit long, the alien finally spots Central Hospital in the distance, he descends to street level while decreasing his speed to a comfortable speed as he reaches the hospital. Jetray lands on the ground, startling everyone that was there as he taps on the Omnitrix and reverts to normal, as everyone around looks at him with surprised expressions but Izuku doesn't pay attention to this as he runs to the entrance of the building.
[End OST]
Entering the hospital, Izuku walks through the door and walks towards the reception desk as everyone in the room stops as soon as they see him walk into the building. Izuku makes it to the desk and he sees a young nurse sitting on a chair by the desk, looking at a folder. Izuku looks at the desk and sees a bell, moving his hand toward it, he rings it, hoping it would gain the nurse's attention
"Excuse me." Izuku says, and the nurse hears him as she looks up from her folder and looks at him
"Yes, how can I help y-" The nurse was speaking but she stopped as soon as she saw Izuku standing in front of her, in shock
"Uhhmm, could you tell me where All Might's room is? I want to see him and see how is he." Izuku says, hoping the nurse could help him.
"…" The nurse didn't say anything at first, she was just staring at Izuku with an expression mixed with shock and surprise. Seeing the nurse wasn't responding to him, Izuku frowns in concern
"Uhh…ma'am, are you alright?" Izuku asks and that seemingly snaps out of her state as she shakes her head
"O-O-Oh, s-s-s-sorry. What was that, dear?" The nurse asks, she stammers at first but she quickly manages to compose herself
"Could you tell me what room All Might is in? I want to see how he is." Izuku asks as the nurse blinks before she realizes his request
"R-R-Right." The nurse stammers as she looks over the reception computer to look at the patient registry and sees All Might's name. "All Might is in Room B-16 on the thirteenth floor. But you can't-" She was saying but she was interrupted by Izuku
"Oh, thank you. I appreciate it!" Izuku says his thanks before he turns around and starts running to look for the elevator, leaving the nurse by the desk in shock before she realizes he was leaving.
"Wait, you can't-!" The nurse yells, trying to make Izuku stop but it was in vain as he was too far away to hear her. She slumps into her seat as she realizes she could get into trouble for this. "Oh man…I'm so getting fired…but…he did look cute up front." She says to herself
As Izuku was walking around the base level of the building in search of the elevator, he passed doctors, nurses, patients, and visitors as most looked at him with surprised expressions as some began to whisper.
"Wait, is that him."
"It could be, I mean, it looks like him."
"It has to be him. I saw the videos of his fights from the Sports Festival and at Kamino against that villain. It is him."
"Whoa, is that-?"
"Yes, I think that's him."
"No way."
"Could it be?"
"Wow, he does look cute up close."
"I know, right? Now if I was only younger, I'd go after him and take him for myself."
"Oh, have shame!"
"Nope!"
Izuku could hear some of the whispers but he mainly could see the looks everyone was giving him as he passed by and that left him confused
'Weird, what's everyone whispering about? And why are they looking at me like that?' Izuku thought, wondering what was making everyone react the way they were. He continues to walk a bit until he spots the elevators, making him sigh in relief. "Finally." He says, he goes over to the elevator and presses the button for the door to open as it does, he enters the elevator, presses the floor he wants to go and the elevator moves up to the floor. He waits in the elevator, waiting for it to reach the floor he wants to get to, and while this is going on, he begins to think about everything he experienced in the past week. He fought a blood-thirsty villain and beat him while getting needed revenge for a young boy, got kidnapped while he saved two of his classmates, fought a dark evil and won…before said evil decided to be a sore loser and destroy the entire universe, forcing him to recreate the entire universe from scratch before he deleted said evil from existence, and then when he thinks he can relax, he's sent to another universe…AGAIN, this time meeting 4 other versions of himself and they battle against another version of themselves who was controlled by All for One and they free that universe. So…it's been a hectic week, to say the least…
The elevator dings, signaling that it's reached the floor as the door opens and Izuku steps out of it as he enters the thirteenth floor. He looks around the floor, seeing people (doctors, nurses, patients, and visitors) were going about as he starts looking for the room All Might was placed in.
Izuku wanders the halls in search of All Might's room, passing by many rooms in the process and when he was about to move down to the next section of a hall, he spots a glimpse of green hair in his peripheral view. Stopping, Izuku takes a few steps back and turns where he sees the green hair as his eyes widen in seeing his mom, sitting on a chair by the door of a room with her head down.
"Mom?" Izuuk asks himself, hoping that it was his mom and after seeing it was her, he smiles as he starts running towards her. "Mom!" He shouts
Inko hears Izuku calling out to her as she lifts her head to see who was calling her and she sees Izuku running towards her, seeing him, her eyes widen. As Izuku reaches her, Inko slowly stands up from her seat while she stares at her son.
"Izuku?" Inko utters as she moves her hand up to Izuku's face and places it on his cheek, gently rubbing it. "Izuku? Is it you?" She asks and Izuku just smiles while moving his hand up to hers and grabbing it.
"Yeah, it's me. It's really me." Izuku says and that was all for Inko's eyes to begin to water with tears as she hugs Izuku tightly
"M-M-My baby!" Inko yells, she clings to Izuku, as if she lets go of him, he'll disappear from her. "You're back. You're back." She says as Izuku just wraps his arms around his Mom
"Yeah, I am." Izuuk says, happy to be with his Mom again. After some time passes, Inko looks up at Izuku, a worried expression on her face
"W-W-Where were you? You just disappeared into space and never came back." Inko says, looking at Izuku with teary eyes. Izuku sees this and feels bad for making his Mom cry about his disappearance
"It's a long story." Izuku sighs, knowing that he has a lot of explaining to do. He looks around and notices that it was just them around and wonders where were the others. "Where's everyone?" He asks
"They went to the cafeteria to go and find something to eat, I stayed behind in case something came up." Inko explains as Izuku looks at her and sees she had a gun holster on her hip, with a blaster on it.
"Oh, I see." Izuku says, understanding. He looks at the door they were standing near to and sees All Might's name next to it. "This is All Might's room, isn't it? How is he? Is he okay?" He asks. Inko shifts on her feet uncomfortably as she looks down to the floor, while Izuku sees this and was worried. "Mom? Is something wrong?" He asks
"Izuku…there's something you need to know…" Inko mutters softly. This causes Izuku to frown worryingly, wondering if something has happened
"What? What is it, Mom?" Izuku asks, wanting to know what was going on with All Might. Before Inko could say anything, they heard footsteps approaching, they turned around and saw two people walking toward them.
"Aunty, we're back and we brought you something to eat." Lucy was saying, as she and Acie were walking up to All Might's room, carrying bags in her hands, she was wearing a red t-shirt with a black star on the center, demine jean shorts, and Converse Sneakers. Acie on the other hand, wore a black and purple sleeve-less t-shirt with a wolf logo on the front of the shirt, black jogging shorts with a pair of black tights under the shorts. She also had some black wrapping on her feet for protection. When the two see Inko, they stop and freeze in place seeing Izuku standing with her. They were in shock to the point that Lucy dropped her bags, letting them hit the floor as the blonde stared at the green-haired teen as she started to step towards him slowly. "I-I-Izzy…is that you?" The blonde mutters, hoping she isn't dreaming. Acie sniffs the air, taking Izuku's scent before her tail starts to wiggle as tears begin to form in her eyes, Izuku sees this as he smiles at them.
"Hey Lucy, I'm so glad to see you and Acie again. Yeah, it's me." Izuku says and once again, that's what breaks the damn as the two girls rush towards Izuku and tackle against his body, causing him and them to fall to the floor while Inko stands near them.
"Izzy/Izuku!" The two girls cry out while clinging onto Izuku. Izuku coughs as he regains his breath and looks down to see the girls hugging him. Feeling softness being pressed up against his body, Izuku blushes, realizing what the softness was.
"W-W-Whoa, girls. Calm down, girls. It's okay, it's okay." Izuku says to the girls, trying to ensure them that he was alright. But that doesn't seem to work as they look at him with teary eyes and concerned expressions
"No, it's not! You just beat All for One, snap him out of existence and the next thing we know, we see you fly up into space and disappear for days without any warning. We were starting to think that something happened to you!" Lucy yells, tears begin to stream down her cheeks as Acie nods, also tears streaming down her face
"Yeah, what were you thinking!? People were starting to think you were dead." Acie says.
"No…I wasn't trying to get myself killed, I had to do it so that everyone would be safe, so I had to leave so that everyone would be safe." Izuku says and the girls just frown at him
"But what about you? Your wellbeing? Don't you care about yourself?" Lucy asks, and her question strikes a chord in Izuku. He frowns in thought as he tries to come up with the right words to say
"I…" Izuku was trying to say something…but nothing came out of his mouth, seeing him hesitate, the girls realized what he was going to try and say, so, one of them decided to stop him before he could speak
"Please don't say you don't care about your wellbeing. You dumbass, don't you dare say that you don't care about yourself! I get…no, we get that you want to be a Hero that saves everyone, but let me ask you this, what kind of Hero goes and neglects themselves to the point that they'd lose their lives what would happen to us if you were to die? Mom? The Rat? Big Blonde? Zia? Ship? Lucy? Me? Did you ever think about how we'd feel if you died?!" Acie yells, her voice echoing through the hall as her voice portrays the hurt she was experiencing.
This leaves everyone in shock and surprise since they've never seen Acie be all emotional like this before, especially Izuku. Her words again strike a chord within him…was Acie telling the truth? Was he reckless and risking everything to save lives, yeah, that's what he signed up for when he knew he wanted to be a Hero…but…why were Acie's words sticking to him?
He thinks about Acie's words as he looks around and sees Acie crying, Lucy still had tears streaming down her face, and his Mom was close to crying as well. And it was there that he realized what the wolf-like alien was talking about. His reckless actions were hurting the people he held closest to his heart. And upon realizing that, he starts to feel horrible.
"I…I didn't think about that…I'm so sorry for causing you guys all that pain." Izuku says as Lucy wipes her tears and looks at Izuku
That's just it, you weren't thinking. You go with your emotions and jump at the first chance you just to save someone whoever is in danger and never once think about your wellbeing, you never do…I'm furious with you when you did that stunt…leaving us here to worry about you, thinking if you were okay or hurt or worse…" Lucy says, frowning at Izuku who flinches at the tone she used. He was about to open his mouth, to say something when Lucy beat him to the punch. "But I can also see you have no concept of what you did wrong…even when there was nothing wrong you did since you did stop All for One, ending him and his evil reign and we're grateful for that…so…thank you…for saving the day like a Hero." She says, flashing a small smile at him that was filled with gratitude. "But…I'm still mad at you for the crap you pulled, so, I need you to do something for me?" She asks, catching Izuku's attention.
"What?" Izuku says softly, wondering what Lucy has to say. Lucy, meanwhile, stares directly into Izuku's eyes as she places her forehead onto Izuku's, this surprises him as he blushes at how close Lucy was
"I need you to promise me. Promise that you won't pull a stunt like that again, and don't go gun-ho when you see someone in danger…think about all of us who care about you, and find a way to back to us…do you promise me this?" Lucy softly asks, her purple eyes staring into Izuku's green eyes as she waits to hear what he has to say.
Izuku was speechless at Lucy's words/promise since he didn't think she'd request such a promise from him, but he couldn't blame her for saying it, given all the events that had occurred since the beginning of the year and how many time he had come close to death. He replays the words Lucy said in his mind over and over again as his mind races.
"I…" Izuku tries to speak, trying to find the right word to say as he looks around the hall, seeing Acie and Inko looking at them as they had similar expressions, telling him that they wanted the same thing from him. He looks at Lucy and sees she was still staring at him, waiting for him to say anything. He swallows to lump in his throat as he finally finds his word. "I…I promise." He finally speaks and this sends relief to the three women with him.
"Thank you." Lucy says as she wraps her arms around Izuku's neck and places her head on his shoulder, hugging him. Izuku sit there for a bit before he wraps his arms around her back and pulls her closer, completing the hug. Inko and Acie let out breaths of relief, happy that Izuku had agreed to the promise and seeing he was able to make up with Lucy for the time being, although, Acie pouts at the sight of Lucy hugging Izuku and wished it was her. As the two distant cousins-in-law hug, Izuku looks at Lucy and notices something weird about her.
"Hey, Lucy, ask I ask you a question…when did you cut your hair?" Izuku says, frowning a little bit as he sees Lucy's hair was now short, it was long enough that it reaches the base of her neck and she has two long bangs on the sides.
She also wore a red hairband to keep the hair in place. Lucy looks at Izuku with confusion on her face.
"What are you talking about? I've had this hairstyle since the beginning of the year." Lucy says, her eyebrow raised, wondering what was Izuku talking about as our Hero was confused.
"What…?" Izuku utters. Thoughts were running through his head as he was trying to figure out what was going on here. He looks around and also sees something different with Acie, originally, her fur was grey all over her body, but now, she has dark purple highlights fading into the fur that was on her head that was supposed to be her long hair, which was in a high ponytail, held by a black hairband. 'Okay, something's wrong here. Lucy's hair was never this short, it was always long, long enough to reach the middle of her back but now it's long enough that it reaches the base of her neck, and she says she's had it like this for most of the year. And it's not just that, but Acie's had purple highlights on the bang on her head…what's going on? Am I really in my universe or did the Professor mess up and drop me in another one like mine but different…?' He thought, trying to figure out what was going on as Lucy and the others saw he wasn't speaking.
"Izuku, sweetie, are you feeling okay?" Inko asks, concerned if Izuku was not feeling great as her question snaps Izuku out of his thoughts as he turns to her.
"Y-Y-Yeah, I'm fine. Just might be tired is all." Izuku says, weakly smiling as he and Lucy get up from the floor and dust themselves. Moments later, the door to All Might opens and a short, elderly man in a hospital gown walks out with a walking stick.
"Alright, what's all this hullabaloo out here? What's going on?" The elderly man yells, wondering what was all the commotion he was hearing about. He looks around and sees Inko, Lucy, and Acie but soon, his eyes land on Izuku and he was surprised. "Kid?" The man says, looking at Izuku.
Izuku looked at the door and was surprised to see…
"Grampa Torino." Izuku says, surprised to see his mentor's old teacher who was looking at him with wide eyes
"Kid! Jesus H Christ!" Torino yells, surprised to see Izuku standing in front of him, alive and well. "Where the hell were you?! One minute, you're frozen like a statue, the next, you blast off like a damn rocket. What happened to ya?" The elderly Hero asks as Izuku sighs
"Like I said, it's a bit of a long story. But we can get to that later, I came here for All Might. How is he?" Izuku asks, wanting to get back to the reason why he was there but…the mood in the hall shifts.
[Insert OST: Greatest Change by Jeremy Zuckerman (The Legend of Korra) ( a/n : I've been saving this OST for damn near two years for this moment.)]
"…" Torino doesn't say anything at first, just lowers his head and looks down at the floor, staring at it. Everyone else fell silent as well and Izuku looked at them all, wondering what was going on.
"What? What's wrong?" Izuku asks, confused about everyone's sudden change in mood as Torino clears his throat.
"Kid…you might want to come in…so you can see for yourself…" Torino says, with a downcast tone as he moves out of the way by the door, to allow Izuku to enter. Confused, Izuku walks to the door and enters the room as Inko, Acie, and Lucy follow shortly after.
Upon entering the room, Izuku looked around and saw it was dark with the only source of light in it was the sunlight peeking through the cracks from the closed blinds while the sounds of a heart monitor were echoing throughout the silent room. He scans the room further until his eyes land on the bed that was in the middle of the room. His eyes widened in shock and horror at the sight he was seeing. He sees Yagi Toshinori, not All Might, lying in the bed, covered in blood-strained bandages, hooked up to various machines with more inserted into the hole where his chest was located while he also had an oxygen mask on. He looked pale, thinner than before, smaller and more fragile.
"All…Might…" Izuku utters, staring at the still form of his Mentor. Torino walks up next to Izuku and looks at Yagi in the bed.
"The injuries he sustained in his fight against AFO were too severe. The doctor spent hours trying to save him…even Recovery Girl came and tried to use her Quirk on him…but he's too far gone, the best they could was to get him comfortable until…" Torino was saying but didn't finish. Whether it be due to exhaustion or feeling defeated and sad or…knowing what was to come, it's unclear but we see him looking away from the sight while Acie's eyes flop down as her tail always goes down, Inko looked like she was close to crying and Lucy just looks at All Might.
Izuku starts to walk forward, towards the bed. With each step feeling heavier than the last and what felt like an eternity, Izuku finally made it to the bed as he was now standing beside it, looking down at his Hero.
"A-A-All Might…c-c-can you hear me?" Izuku stutters, trying to not be loud. Fortunately, it seems he was loud enough for Yagi to hear as his eyes twitch before they slightly open, his blue pupils a bit dull as he looks to his right and sees Izuku
"Y-Y-Young…Izuku…is that you?" Yagi weakly asks, wondering if he is hallucinating from the meds.
"All Might! It is me!" Izuku yells, and that causes Yagi to realize that Izuku is in fact, real. He builds up a weak smile as he looks at Izuku
"Ha…hey there kiddo, how are ya…?" Yagi asks, his voice hoarse, dry from the lack of moisture in his mouth.
"Don't ask me that! You're going to be alright! You're going to be!" Izuku yells, tears beginning to form in his eyes as Yagi just stares at him for a while before he moves his head up at the ceiling. He stares at the ceiling for a bit
"You know…almost 6 years ago…I was lying in a hospital bed, just all this one…after my fight with All for One…I wondered…if that was the end of me…not just the end of All Might…also…the end of Yagi Toshinori but I pulled through and continued my life…but… I now see that I was simply on borrowed time. I knew that…it was only a matter of time before…I'd be taken out…" Yagi says, remembering that fateful fight against AFO 6 years ago, how close he was to dying, and…a conversation he had with someone after that fight. "After that fight…I decided…that until the day of my death finally arrived, I'd do all I could with the time…and power I had left, saving as many people as I could…but because of that choice…I never got to really…experience what's it like to have a loved one or…be have a normal life outside of being the No. 1 Hero…I neglected my friends and family…and…at a time…I lost myself and forgot my roots…" He says as everyone listens. Yagi then turns his head back to Izuku and looks at him as he grabs his hand and holds it tight. "I was going down a downward spiral, one that I didn't notice…but…that all changed when I met you, Young Izuku…you reminded me of myself, back when I was younger…and powerless…just a kid with a drive and dream to change the way…after meeting you and training you…I started to love the time we spent…and not just from training…I loved the small times we had…and then…I met Young Lucy, Young Acie, Zia…Ship…and…Inko…you all took me in…spent time with me…and showed me what it is to be…loved…you all loved me…for me…and not as the Symbol of Peace…but as a regular person…I'll…always be grateful for that…to you all and chaise the memorizes we…made." He says.
"Don't worry about that All Might, you'll be fine and can make more memories with us. Just…just hold on, you have to…what about our promise…I…I haven't told the world…I Am Here…not yet, so…please…you have to live…to see that happen…" Izuku says, tears beginning to stream down his face as he and everyone else start hearing the heart rate monitor begin to beep slower and slower.
"I…don't think…that's going to be…possible…Izuku…because you already have…back in your fight with All for One…when you beat him, you did…show the world…You are Here…" Yagi says as tears begin to fall from his eyes while he smiles at Izuku. "My time…has come to an end…so…I have to you this Izuku…I'm…proud…for the man you're becoming…and…for…t-t-the Hero…you were…meant to…you're…my…Hero…" Those were the final words Yagi spoke as his eyes closed and the heat rate monitor let out one long continuous beep. Everyone in the room hears the beep and sees Yagi with his eyes closed, smiling gently as they realize what has happened
Yagi Toshinori, All Might, the No.1 Hero of Japan, the Undisputed Symbol of Peace…has passed away…
[Jump OST to 02:10]
"All Might...?" Izuku utters, hearing the beeping sound in the background as he grabs Yagi's arm and begins to shake it. "All Might…" he utters again, trying to wake his mentor but…nothing…all he could feel was how cold he was and how he felt a pulse within himself and from the Omnitrix…OFA and the Omnitrix were telling him…that he was gone. Tears return in Izuku's eyes as they stream down his cheeks. Izuku's legs shake before he collapses to his knees. "ALL MIGHT!" He screams before he starts to break down
Torino lowers his head while clenching his fist onto his waking cane as tears begin to form in his eyes. Inko drops to her knees as she begins to sob out loud, Lucy just cries silently while Acie lowers her head and begins to speak in her native alien tongue, ushering a prayer to All Might.
The beep from the heart rate monitor alerts the doctors and nurses outside the room as the head doctor in charge of Yagi enters the room, accompanied by a few other doctors and nurses. The head doctor moves over to the bed and stands next to Izuku. He grabs the arm Izuku was holding and shakes Izuku's grip from it, causing the boy's hand to slip out before he places two fingers onto Yagi's wrist and looks for a pulse. He waits for a bit before he feels…no pulse, turning back to the other doctors and nurses, he shakes his head.
"He's gone…time of death: 09:47 a.m.." The head doctor declares as the other doctors and nurses lower their heads, in grief at the loss of the No.1 Hero, but they know they have a job to do. So, one of the doctors lifts his head and looks at the other doctors/nurses.
"I want everyone out. We need to get the body prepped for the morgue." The other doctor tells the other nurses who nod and move to everyone in the room to escort them out. One nurse heads over to Izuku who was catatonic as she places her head onto his shoulder and gently shakes him.
"C'mon, we need you to leave…" The nurse says, shaking Izuku to get him to respond but it isn't working, she looks at him and sees he has this blank expression and assumes he was in shock, something she's seen from a lot of people over her years as a nurse, so she sympathizes with Izuku on this. "I know…I know it's tough…but it'll be okay. It will be." She says, trying to provide comfort to the boy and ensure that everything will be alright.
Izuku remains on his knees by the bed, his head lowered as tears continue to fall from his eyes and land on the floor, he couldn't believe it…All Might was gone…he was gone.
'No…this…this can't be happening…this can't be happening! Please, there has to be a way, something to save All Might! I can't…I can't go on without him…I can't! Please, someone, help me!' Izuku yells in his mind, not accepting that this was it. After everything he did to save All Might, it has to end like this. No, there had to be a way, something, anything!
It was at this point, that Izuku remembered something, something he was recently told…
[" When you arrive at Central Hospital and reach the room Yagi is currently in, activate the Omnitrix and do the following: turn the dial left, right, left, right left X2, and right once and transform into the alien that you will see, regardless. And once you transform back to yourself, suck on that lollipop. Trust me, you won't regret it. "]
Remembering the words from Professor Paradox, Izuku's eyes widen in realization. He was the answer to this, he had to fix this. He snaps out of his catatonic state and quickly gets back to his feet, startling the nurse as he goes for the Omnitrix, pressing the activation button, the Omnitrix's dial pops up with a resounding beep, altering those in the room.
[Jump OST to 03:21]
"I-I-Izuku, what are you doing?" Inko asks, tearstains on her face as she and the other watch Izuku begin to turn in the exact order Paradox said he should.
"Something I was told to do the moment I stepped foot into this room." Izuku says as he continues to turn the dial, scrolling through his playlist until he finishes the turn order and raises his hand above the dial, seeing an alien displayed in front of him. "Stand back everyone!" He yells before he slams his hand down onto the dial and a green flash goes off in the room, blinding everyone inside. Once the flash had died down, everyone looked back at where Izuku once stood and their eyes widened in seeing Izuku had transformed into a whole new alien.
He was a large robot-bot-like alien with skin that seemed to be made out of golden metal, with black stripes. He had a large key on the top of his head that had holes. He had a transparent piece of green glass-like material on his chest that revealed the glowing working gears inside of him. The glowing Omnitrix badge was located on his chest, right in the middle of the green glass.
Izuku, in his new alien form, turns to the bed and stares at Yagi's body as he lifts both of his arms and aims at Yagi, alerting everyone in the room
"Wait, what are you doing, young man?" The head doctor asks, wondering what was Izuku up to. He sees green energy beginning to form in Izuku's hands and the doctor assumes the worst. "Sto-" The doctor was trying to say, as he moved to Izuuk, trying to stop him from whatever he was about to do, but he was too late as Izuku fired two beams of green energy at Yagi's body.
Everyone watches this while some were moving to stop Izuku when the heart rate monitor lets out a beep. Everyone, besides Izuku, turns to the monitor and sees the heart rate begin to start going off, and then, sounds of objects hitting the floor begin to echo in the room, everyone turns back towards Yagi and sees the machines that were inserted into his chest begin to seep out of his chest and hitting the floor as the massive hold AFO made from his punch starts to close while the organs start to revert to normal. The blood on his bandages begins to fade away as his skin regains its normal shade of color while his body recovers a bit of muscle.
Izuku continues to fire his two beams at Yagi a bit longer before he stops, his hands were steaming from the energy while his body sways a bit before he drops to his knees and pants. A familiar beeping sound echoes in the room, everyone turns back to Izuku and sees the Omnitrix flashing green before a green flash goes off and everyone is blinded by it as it dies down and sees Izuku revert to his human self, panting heavily while also sweating a little. The heart rate monitor continues to beep as everyone looks back at Yagi and their eyes widen at what they were seeing.
Yagi's body was completely healed, with no indication of any of the injuries he sustained in his fight against All for One, and that included the hole that was previously located in his chest. The head doctor moves to Yagi and places his hand on his neck, checking for a pulse and his eyes widen.
"I…I don't…I don't believe it…" The head doctor utters, letting go of Yagi's neck as he takes a step back from shock. Everyone sees this and were confused by the doctor's reaction
"Wha-What is it head doctor?" One of the other doctors asks, wanting to know what was going on, the head doctor turns back, facing them all as they see his surprised expression
"He…All Might has a pulse…he has a pulse…" The head doctor utters, shocking the other doctors, nurses, and everyone else besides Izuku
"But…didn't you say that…he was gone…" The second doctor mutters in disbelief since it was deemed near impossible for All Might to be alive, considering the injuries he sustained. The Head Doctor nods but his expression remains unchanged.
"I did...but…he's back…he's alive." The Head doctor says, not believing what he was seeing. The nurse who had tried to move Izuku from All Might moments ago looks at the unconscious Hero and sees his bandages were not blood-stained like they were last night. She moves to Yagi and removes one of the bandages from his left arm and she becomes shocked at what she was witnessing
"Doctor, look…his injuries…they're…they're…gone." The nurse mutters as she drops the wad of bandages to the ground. Everyone looks at the arm and sees…it was completely fine, no lacerations, no bruise, hell, not even a drop of blood was on the arm. It was healed, "Like, they've completely vanished…" The nurse utters. One of the doctors' eyes begins to glow as he looks at Yagi and his Quirk begins to run a scan on him, checking everything.
"Pulse and heart rate…steady…Blood Pressure: normal levels…Vitals…all good…he's…okay." The doctor who used his Quirk mutters.
One of the nurses started taking steps back as her mind couldn't process this and she was in utter awe and amazement.
"This is…this is a miracle…" The nurse utters before she turns to Izuku, who was still on his knees, panting. "This is a miracle! This boy performed a miracle! The world needs to know this miracle!" The nurse shouts before she turns and bolts out of the room.
"Uzaki-chan, wait!" The nurse, who dropped the wad of bandages, calls out to her friend, trying to stop her
"Go and stop her or at least calm her down!" The Head Doctor yells at the nurse who nods and leaves the room to pursue her friend. Back in the room, the head doctor looks at Izuku who finally sits up on the floor as his panting calms down. "Young man…what did you do?" The doctor asks as everyone else looks at Izuku, who lifts his head and looks at him.
"I…I just rewind his body through time four days ago, to a point before that night."(3) Izuku says, shocking everyone. He had the power to do such a feat!
Shaking his head, the head doctor looks at the remaining doctors and one nurse in the room and gives them a look of authority.
[END OST]
"I want everyone out of this room, now! We need to do some tests on All Might to see if he is indeed healed!" The head doctor orders the others who, after regaining their senses, nod and quickly escort the Midoriya family and Torino out of the room so they could conduct the tests on All Might.
Once out of the room, the 5 stand in the hall in awkward silence for a bit, none of them saying anything since how would they start after all that happened moments ago? After a bit, Torino turns to Izuku and gives him a stern expression, one Inko sees and shivers
"Alright kid, we're heading to the roof so we can properly speak in private. We want to know exactly what happened that night, why the Omnitrix looks different from the last time I saw it, and what exactly did you to Toshinori." The former Pro says, wanting to know everything as Izuku sighs and nods
"Yes, sir." Izuku says, knowing that he had a lot of explaining
[Location: Roof of Central Hospital.]
[Time: 10:22 a.m.]
On the roof, Izuku had spent the last near hour or so, explaining all that happened after he defeated All for One and where he went after going into outer space.
"So…let me get this straight…" Torino says while rubbing his forehead as he processes everything Izuku has just provided. "After you defeated All for One and he was in custody…he decides to pull out one last dirty tactic by pulling out the Annihilargh, the fable and feared universe-ending bomb. Something he somehow got his greedy hands on." The former Pro says and Izuku nods
"Yep." Izuku says as he was sitting on the floor, sucking on the lollipop Paradox gave him as it was giving him the lost energy he used when he was "healing" All Might.
"And he set it off, causing the entire universe to get erased, except you since you turned into an alien that was able to survive the blast." Torino says and Izuku nods
"Mhmm." Izuku says
"And you used said alien to reconstruct the universe back to the point before the went off." Lucy says, and again Izuku nods
"Yes." Izuku says
"Afterwards, you had the Annihilargh's residual energy in your hand and then snapped your fingers and erased AFO from existence, since you were tired of him and his games." Acie says. And Izuku nods
"That's about right." Izuku says
"Processed in flying into deep space, far away from anything so you could safely detonate the residual energy." Torino says as Izuku just nods
"You then woke up to see you were falling from the sky and crash landed in a different universe, one that was ruled by a version of you who AFO was controlling." Inko says as she had her Plumber's badge out, recording the entire conversation for Nezu so he could listen to it later.
"Yep." Izuku says, feeling like this was beginning to repeat his answers as he continues to suck on his lollipop.
"Met four other variants of you. One who's a Ninja who can create constructs with strange mystical energy that resides in him." Lucy says as Izuku nods
"Yes." Izuku says
"One who's a speedster who can causally break the sound barrier and run faster than the speed of light whenever he wants to." Acie says, crossing her arms as she frowns
"Yeah." Izuku says
"One who has an alien residing in him and they work together in a Symbiotic bond and can change into something else related to this…alien." Torino says
"Yeah." Izuku says
"And one who could transform into a bizarre creature…and was female…and pregnant." Inko says as everyone finds this one to be strange while Izuku looks away and nods
"I know, strange but yes." Izuku says as his cheeks start to blush, remembering something from the adventure as everyone sees this and wonders what exactly happened that caused Izuku to blush. But they decided to put that in the back of their minds since they still had to process everything.
"And all of you, banded together with your classmates of that world, to fight against the controlled version of you and won back the world…all because it was on the verge of destruction and two time-walkers felt like you all were the best to do the task…" Inko says and Izuku thinks about it and nods
"Yep, and that pretty much sums it all." Izuku says
Things go into a long pause as the others were still processing everything while Izuku just sits there, watching and waiting for a response, and after a bit, one comes out from Torino who lets out a long sigh.
"Kid…I'm starting to think we need to bug you since it seems like you go on these crazy adventures every time after there's a big fight…either that or there's a higher power that likes messing with you by dumping you all these different places." Torino says as everyone nods, agreeing with him while Izuku frowns
"Yeah, sorry Izzy, but we might have to bug you with a chip." Lucy says and Izuku puffs his cheeks, as he thinks they were overreacting.
"Hey, I can't help it okay? It's something that's out of my control." Izuku says, trying to defend himself
"But still, we'll have to keep a closer eye on you to ensure you don't go on another crazy adventure like the first two. I mean, for long we know, you could go through time and be in the future for goodness sake." Inko says, crossing her arms as she has this firm expression. Seeing that he couldn't defend himself any longer, he just lowered his head and sighed.
"Man…" Izuku says, admitting defeat. While this was happening, Inko noticed Torino had an expression of deep thought, she turned to him
"Sensei, is something wrong?" Inko asks, wanting to know what was going through her sensei's mind as the elder just releases a sigh
"Nothing…it's just…it's finally over…" Torino says, he looks up to the sky as he sees flocks of birds flying by. "The war against All for One...he's been defeated…he's gone. All this time, all the schemes, all the lives he destroyed because of his greed…all for a Quirk that was a factor to his downfall…I never thought I'd live to see the day." He says, watching the birds flying through the air, as it reminds him of his younger days as Pro, where he and a certain someone would soar through the air on their many patrols. He looks from the sky and at Izuku. "Kid…you have done something many have tried and fell…but, you…you destroyed the evil that was All for One…all to save Toshinori. Thank you…" The elderly Plumber says, showing his gratitude to the young man who gets flustered by the praise.
"It was no problem, sir. I had to do what I felt was right." Izuku says, rubbing the back
"But still, thank you…" Torino says, nodding at him
"So…what's going to happen now?" Inko asks, knowing that things were now going much different
"What's going to happen now, is that the country is at peace from All for One…at the cost of All Might." Torino says before letting out a big sigh as he gains a downcast expression. "The fight against All for One in Kamino was his final fight. He used all of the embers of One for All. As for this moment, the Symbol of Peace is no more…" He says while lowering his head
Everyone lets his words sink in, making them realize that the Symbol of Peace was no more…for the first time in nearly 4 decades…the unstoppable Hero…is no more
After a bit of no one speaking, Torino clears his throat, gaining everyone's attention
"Well, now that's out of the way. I think we have to go and report to our superiors about everything we've learned, regarding Kamino, the fight with All for One, and the detonation of the Annihilargh with the changes the Omnitrix has seemingly undergone through." Torino says before he looks over at Inko. "Come on Lt., we've got a lot of work ahead of us." He says as Inko nods
"Yes, sir." Inko says as they head over to the roof access door, and while Torino leaves the roof, Inko stops and turns to Izuku, Lucy, and Acie. "You three should head back home and rest. It's been an eventful few days. Especially for you, Izuku. Please, when you get home, take a long bath, have something to eat and finally sleep. You deserve it." She says as the three teenagers nod before smiling at her.
[Insert Music: Can I Kick It? By A Tribe Called Quest (Instrumental)]
"Okay Mom/Aunty/Mrs. Midoriya." The Three Teens say as Inko smiles before leaving the roof. To go and do their reports, leaving the teens on the roof as they sigh before turning around and look at the city in front of them
"Man…" Izuku sighs, as he leans against the railing of the roof. Lucy and Acie join beside him as Lucy places her head onto his shoulder, causing Izuku to blush while Acie just wraps her tail around his waist. They stay in a comfortable silence for a bit before Lucy decides to ask a question.
"Izzy…" Lucy calls Izuku, grabbing his attention as he turns to her. "What do you think is going to happen from now on?" She asks. Izuku frowns since…for the first time in a while…he didn't have a straight answer
"I…I don't know…I just don't know..." Izuku says, now understanding that, as of this point, they were on uncharted territory
But he did know one thing, while All Might was now Quirkless, All For One was gone, erased from existence and One for All's job was now complete. He ended this war and could finally breathe happily
I mean, what else was out there that had the power to end the world?
[End OST at 01:19]
Kamino Ward Arc : Completed
Upcoming Arc: ?
(1): Hayashi Kanna is the red-haired reported who yelled at Endeavor and Hawks after the Paranormal Front War in season 6. Her name is a made-up one I created
(2): Jetray's species can causally hit speed at the speed of light
(3): Clockwork's species have the ability to manipulate time, forward, rewind, slow it down, and even revert objects and people to a previous state.
Pixel: Hey everyone, Pixel here, and how are y'all? And welcome back to Alien Hero! Man, like I said at the beginning of the chapter, it's to be back to working on my stories again.
So, how was the chapter? Did you like it? And what direction will the story go since I killed All for One off, only I know…sort of and that's for you all to find out by continuing to read.
Oh, and one more thing, since Izuku rebuilt the universe, most things are the same…but there are some changes as you saw with Lucy and Acie. What other changes are in place, only time will tell.
But I will say this, I am cooking up some spicy chapters for the next two arcs. And speaking of arcs, the next arc is an original from me, you might love what I have in store.
Well, that's all I have to say in the matter for now. You guys can comment on the mistakes I made in the chapter, what you want to see in the story, and how much you'd enjoy it and you can ask me questions about the story in the reviews or PM me if you want to get to it and what you want to be included in the story
Thank you so much for reading this, please leave a review and tell me what you think of the story, and leave a critical review to let me know if there's anything to improve or what to add to the story. Please stay safe and healthy and I'll see you in the next chapter and over at: The Witches and their Fox, Fox Among Fairies, and My Powerpuff HeroeZ
I'm Pixel, l-
GLITCH
[Location: Somewhere in the middle of the Pacific Ocean]
[Time: Unknown]
Somewhere in the middle of the Pacific Ocean, on an island, a teenage girl was sitting on a bench, looking at a photo of herself when she was young with her Mom, her Dad, and her uncle…or rather…her true father…
The last month or so had been the toughest she's ever had to experience. From the villain attack on the island earlier in the month to her getting shot and nearly dying from said injury, to the trial of her dad, to the discovery of her true biological father, and…discovering something that has been happening to her for a little while now. She thought that things couldn't get worse…but she had to jinx herself
After seeing All Might's fatal final fight, she realized time was against her and she had to confront her issues now before she ran out of time…
She was brought out of her thoughts when she heard an announcement over the intercom
Flight-2178 to Tokyo International Airport, now boarding at Gate F2.
Hearing her flight was beginning to board, the teenager sighs, knowing now was the time of no return, if she leaves now, she couldn't come back to the island. She runs the pros and cons of her choice one more time in her mind before she finally comes to a decision
'It's now or never Mellissa…you can do this…because if you don't…you might end up regretting it…' Mellissa thought. She sighs before she lifts her head, her eyes having a fire in them as she stands up from the bench she was sitting on and grabs her luggage as she starts making her way to her gate
To go to Japan, where she'll confront her issues and change her fate forever
…okay…I seriously need to fix this glitching issue before it gets out of hand
Anyway, like I was saying
I'm Pixel and I'll see you all in the next one
Ja ne!
Here's a bonus image of Upgrade as he's helping me cooking up the chapters
Chapter 67: Vacation? Hell Yeah!!!
Summary:
As the dust starts to settle, All Might starts making life-changing plans.
Meanwhile, Izuku reflects on the events that have happened as a new plan comes into place.
What new plan is about to start? You'll have to find out in this new chapter of: The Alien Hero: Deku 10!!!
Notes:
Hi guys, Pixel here, and welcome back to another chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10!
The last chapter marked a new beginning to the story, where things have changed since I completely destroyed the canon timeline. I love it since it gives me the challenge of coming up with new ideas.
Now, I saw some debate on X (Twitter) on who would win in a fight between Homerlander and Sportacus, and when I saw that, I said in those words: "Yeah, no John's definitely going to die in that fight." I mean...it's freaking Sportacus, the dude lifted a fucking pyramid. If that fight were to go down, not only would John definitely get one shot but Sportacus is going to make a health vlog from the fight.
Enough of that, let's get back to the story, this is the beginning of my own original arc: The Vacation Arc. And things will be interesting, to say the least, and I know you will enjoy it. Trust me, you will.
Oh, and one more thing. I have a P atreon, and if you want to become one of my members, just search: Pixel's P ateron or write www.P atreon. c om(slash)Pixels P atreon. It'd really mean a lot. Thank you.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Author's Corner :
Keys :
"Talking."
'Thinking.'
[ "Different Language."]
[ This is a flashback .]
New phone, who this?-Text/Phone call/Comm-link/Quirk Info/Omnitrix speaking
" Vestige speaking ."
( Vestige Thinking. )
'Future Narration'
" Alien talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking ."
' Alien thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking .'
"Gnilleps esrever."-Magic Spells
[" Kamehameha! "]-Super Move/Alien Super Move
Hey, yo, I once was a kid, all I had was a dream
Mo' money, mo' problems, when I get it, I'ma pile it all up
Now I'm dope, Wonder Bread we can toast.
So fresh how we flow, everybody get their style from us
I once was a kid with the other little kids
Now I'm rippin' up shows and them fans going wild with us.
Tell mommy I'm sorry, this life is a party
I'm never growing up
[Song name: Opposites of Adults by Chiddy Bang]
Disclaimer :
Boku No Hero Academia and its characters are owned by VIZ, Weekly Shonen Jump Manga, and Studio Bones. The series was created by Kohei Horikoshi.
Ben 10 and its characters are respectively owned by Cartoon Network Studios and Warner Bros. Discovery. The series was created by Man of Action Studios.
All Songs/Music/OSTs used in this story are rightly owned by the artists and record labels.
The Alien Hero: Deku 10
Chapter 59: Vacation? Hell Yeah!
[ Location : Central Hospital, Central Tokyo, Tokyo, Japan. Earth. Universe-200410]
[ Time : 09:12 a.m.]
[ Date : 23 July, 2264. Friday]
Two days have passed since Izuku's return to his home universe and across the world, people were discussing Izuku's titanic battle and his surprising return with thousands of clips of the battle surging through the internet, most racking thousands of views while few hit millions. But that's not where we'll start this chapter, we instead find ourselves back at Central Hospital, in Yagi's room, who had finally regained consciousness yesterday and was finally allowed to have visitors again. This was happening right now as Yagi was resting in bed while having a conversation with Tsukauchi and Gran Torino.
"So, how you feelin' kid?" Torino asks, sitting beside Tsukauchi as he had his bandages removed and was healed. Yagi lifts his right hand and looks at it, not seeing a bruise, laceration, or scar on it, despite how injured it was in his fight with All for One.
"I feel...like I was nearly a week ago...in fact...I feel more alive." Yagi says, feeling alright since he was indeed back to the way he was. Tsukauchi nods in hearing that
"That's good to hear," Tsukauchi says. Yagi then turns to the two and looks at them with a serious expression.
"What's been going on while I was unconscious?" Yagi asks in a serious tone, wanting to know everything. Knowing that he was going to ask that, Tsukauchi sighed before he cleared his throat.
"The NPA (1) and the HSPC are investigating the Nomu that were apprehended after the raid. So far, they're not responding to the interrogation, just like the ones from Hosu and the one Midoriya defeated back at the USJ. They're just mindless puppets. The warehouse they were kept in was destroyed, along with any data it had, but teams are still investigating, hoping they might find something useful. The same can be said for the bar in Kamino, no new information has been found, only a backroom where we suspect All for One might have been resting due to the massive amount of medical equipment like life-support gear and high prescription painkillers found." Tsukauchi explains the events his boss at the department has told him and what was being whispered around the station. He takes in a deep breath, preparing himself for what he is going to say, knowing that Yagi isn't going to like what he has to say. "And so for the League of Villains...most have escaped...including Shigaraki..." He says as he looks at and sees him frowning
"I see..." Yagi says while he lies back down to his bed, frowning in learning the League was still out on the run after all the work they did in tracking them down.
"But that's not all." Tsukauchi says, gaining Yagi's attention as the Hero looks at him. "Since that night, the higher-ups of the NPA and the HSPC are busy having discussions on implementing new rules and regulations in regards to the capture and arrest of the League of Villains and any known associate." The Detective says, finishing his recount of the recent events
"..." Yagi says nothing as he listens to what Tsukauchi has to say while he clenches his fist and looks down to his lap. His mind was racing on various things, trying to make sense of things. But there was one thought in his mind, one he had to do. "I need to find him..." He mutters, gaining Tsukauchi and Torino's attention
"Hmm?" Torino says, thinking that it was just his mind playing tricks on him again after hearing what Yagi muttered. "What was that, kid?" He asks as Yagi looks at them.
[ Insert OST : Feeling of Parting (Episode 49 version) from Boku No Hero Academia OST by Yuki Hayashi]
"I can't sit here and do nothing...I need to do something...I need to get him." Yagi says and the two realize who he was referring to.
"Shigaraki...Shimura's grandson. You want to go after him." Torino says and Yagi nods, confirming he was talking about the Decay villain
"Yes..." Yagi says. The room falls silent for a bit before Torino lets out a sigh as the elderly former Pro/Plumber looks at Yagi with a mixed expression of pity and understanding. He closes his eyes while letting out a sigh before
"Kid...I think that might be a bad idea." Torino says, making Yagi look at him while Tsukauchi nods, agreeing with Torino.
"He's right, Toshi. All the proof that Shigaraki could be Guardian's (2) grandson is what All for One said back then, and we can't be sure if he was telling the truth since that man was the oldest villain known to mankind. For all we could know, he could have been lying just to get your skin and mess with your head during your fight." Tsukauchi says, knowing just how All for One would do or say something to get under his opponent's skin
"No...he wasn't lying..." Yagi says as his hair shadows his eyes while looking down. "That man was many things but even I could tell he wasn't lying...he was telling the truth with glee in his tone. Meaning, he was being truthfully..." He says in a low tone, knowing that All for One was telling the truth.
"I see." Tsukauchi says as he lets a sigh, now understanding and now seeing how things have got complicated. He then looks at the two. "Didn't you two have any interaction with her family, despite being so close with her?" He asks. Yagi and Torino look at one another for a bit before Torino sighs and shakes his head.
"No...we didn't..." Torino says, gaining the detective's attention and curiosity.
"Why not?" Tsukauchi asks, wanting to know what happened.
"Because she made us swear to not interact or interfere in Shimura's son..." Torino says before he starts explaining. "Shortly after her husband was killed in a brutal assassination attempt conducted by All for One. Concerned for their son, Shimura had the youngest placed in foster care to shield him from the dangers of All for One. She made me and Toshinori swear to not have any contact with the kid at all...even if something were to happen to her. Last I heard of the kid, he got married and moved away from Tokyo with his wife and Mother-In-Law to the countryside." He says, lowering his head since he was remembering the night Nana gave away her son to the foster system and how she cried her eyes out and he had to console her.
"And the plan somehow backfired on you two." Tsukauchi says, now understanding and how they must have felt about it. "I'm sorry to hear that." He says, feeling pity for the two men.
"My master gave up her heart so her family could live on, away from all the danger, and have a life of peace..." Yagi says as he looks at the two with a serious expression. "I must track Shigaraki as soon as possible. I must find and-"
"And then what?" Torino cuts Yagi, knowing exactly what he was going to say "Hug the brat? Pat him on the head and tell him everything is going to be alright 'cause you're here? Don't be ridiculous, Toshi." The elderly Hero scoffs as he looks at Yagi with a stern look. "Right now, you're looking at him as Shimura's grandson, not as the villain he is. And that's dangerous. Mixing personal feelings into Hero's work is a dangerous path, one that will cause irreversible damage. You need to realize, no matter what bloodline he's from, he's a villain, a dangerous one who's out there and most likely plotting something bad, considering he and the rest of the world witnessed his "Master" getting erased from existence at the hands of a 16-year-old kid with the snap of his freaking fingers." He says, thinking Yagi wasn't thinking rationally and was going on his emotions and that's something you shouldn't have in this line of work. Yagi nods, understanding where his old teacher coming from since he knows running off raw emotions isn't a good thing...as it cost him half of his respiratory system from the first fight against All for One. But...he knew he had to do this...
"No...I need to find him so I can find out...what happened...what happened to push him down the path of villainy...but I won't do it as All Might, because, thanks to that fight and now All for One is no more. As for this moment, All Might, The Symbol of Peace and Justice...has retired...." Yagi says, with a tone of finality.
Hearing this, Tsukauchi and Torino knew that they couldn't change Yagi's mind, he was set on doing this and while they understood wholeheartedly, it was sad...now knowing that his Hero career has come to an end. Torino once again sighs, feeling exhausted as he nods at Yagi.
"I see..." Torino says. "But you need to realize this, if you were able to track and come face to face with Shigaraki, how are you going to defend yourself against him in the event he attacks since you're Quirkless again?" He asks since it would be suicidal to go and confront Shigaraki powerless. However, Yagi looks down at his right hand again and says.
"I'm not..." He says, gaining the two's attention
"What?" The two men mutter, confused as Yagi continues to stare at his hand
"Whatever Young Izuku did to revive me...it somehow also revived the embers of One for All I had inside me. I can still feel them, sparking around my body like a relit flame...but..." Yagi was saying but he stopped as he frowned. The two men see this and wonder what is going through his mind.
"But what?" Tsukauchi asks, wanting to know as Yagi turns to them both.
"Something's...different with the embers...like...a shift has happened. And I can't figure out what's going on." Yagi says
"Hmmm." Torino hums to himself as he goes deep into thought. This was the first time hearing such a thing from One for All. As much as he was in on the secret of the Quirk, there was so much that was unknown about the Quirk so hearing this was a first for him. Did whatever Izuku did have an effect on the embers Yagi has? It was unclear at the moment but right now, that'd have to wait since he had to convince Yagi to not go after Shigaraki. At least not yet. "Listen, kid, you just rest and take it easy. Tsukauchi and I will investigate Shigaraki and the League without you. Right now, you still have many responsibilities at U.A., the Symbol of Peace is gone, but you're still here. So make every minute count, your students will need your help. Especially the kid since he still needs to Master One for All." He says, once again giving Yagi a stern look as he didn't want Yagi to back away from training Izuku.
Hearing that, Yagi realizes that Torino was right, he still had much to do to teach the next generation of young heroes, especially Izuku.
"Yes, sir..." Yagi says. However, Torino wasn't finished speaking
"But I hope you do realize you could get a call from him, you know that right?" Torino says, gaining Yagi's attention
"..." Yagi doesn't say anything but he knows exactly who Torino was referring to as he remembers something that happened nearly 6 years ago, a week after his battle against All for One the first time.
"You know that little vision he said was going to happen sort of happened right? The one that drove you two to part ways." Torino says, having been there that very say and how things went
"...I didn't think about that..." Yagi says as he sighs and lies back down on his bed. He stares up at the ceiling for a while. "You think he might try and come to me? To try and talk things out?" He asks after a while and Torino just shrugs his shoulders
"That's on you Toshi, it's something you two need to work out." Torino says and Yagi just sighs deeply, knowing that the elderly Hero was right
This was something he had to resolve...but...he had zero clue on how to, let alone talk to this person after all this time has passed. Where would he begin or know what to say? All these thoughts ran in his mind and he knew, he had to face the ghosts of his past. He just didn't know that one was coming sooner than later.
[END OST]
[ Location : Midoriya Apartment, Mustafu Prefecture, Tokyo, Japan, Earth]
[ Time : 09:34 a.m.]
We shift our focus over to the Midoriya Household where we see the family were doing various things.
Acie, Lucy, Zia, and Ship were in the living room. The two teenage girls were watching a nature documentary on the Safari as they were watching a cheetah chasing after a Springbok.
When properly motivated, the cheetah can reach speeds up to 88 KM/H (75 mp/h) in a short sprint. (3) The documentary narrator says while the footage shows the cheetah not only caught up with the Springbok and captured it but also started to devour it. Lucy looks at the footage with a slightly disgusted look while Acie grins
"Ha, I can beat that." Acie says with a grin as she eats some popcorn from a large bucket. Lucy was also eating popcorn from a bucket since the popcorn was from the Popcorn incident (4)
Lucy looks at her with a raised eyebrow.
"Are you saying that because you're confident or because the cheetah is a big cat?" Lucy asks and Acie just sits there for some time before she shrugs her shoulders.
"Hey, I'm a canine-like alien. I'm justified to have beef with cats. It's in my nature." Acie nonchalantly says as Lucy rolls her eyes
"Sure...whatever you say." Lucy says before returning to the documentary but Lucy's phone goes off with a chirp. Curious, she pulls it out from her shorts and opens it to see she has a message from the class group chat and sees it is from Momo. Wondering what her class vice-president had to say, she opened the messages to see what was going on.
Meanwhile, Zia was watching a kids' show on a Tablet as Ship was lying on her lap. The little Mummy-like alien girl was swaying her head side to side as she was listening to the theme song of the show on her headphones, watching the four canine main characters dancing to said theme song (5)
Inko was in the kitchen, busy preparing lunch for everyone while she was talking to Nezu via her Plumber's badge.
"So, have you gotten the equipment we need for the class?" Inko asks while she starts preparing pork cutlets to deep fry
Yes, I managed to convince Magister Patelliday to lend us the training equipment the cadets from the academy use, blasters for shooting and target practice, and of course other equipment for more training. But, to accommodate all these additions, I've had to expand the base, meaning it won't be ready for a while. Nezu speaks from the badge as Inko nods, understanding him.
"Good, since we've decided to expand the class by adding more to it. We can't sit around and wait for danger to come here, especially after what Shard told us, he's been busy making rounds across different planets. Vilgax is planning something and it's something not good." Inko says as she hears Nezu hum in agreement.
Agreed. From what Shard could gather, he's gone around the universe gathering something, before he created a black, and used it to destroy one planet. Vilgax is plotting something, and it involves Izuku and the Omnitrix. Nezu speaks. Hearing that didn't make Inko feel better, her instincts were telling her that something big and bad was coming...but what...she has no idea at the moment. But she couldn't afford to wait around and let this unknown danger come knocking at their door, she...no, they had to prepare.
"We need to be ready for whatever he could be planning, this is Vilgax we're talking about, he's someone who'd destroy his homeworld for power, and that makes him dangerous." Inko says, knowing the kind of person Vilgax is, one who'd do anything to obtain absolute power.
Agreed, we must get the students ready for him or anything. Nezu speaks and Inko nods.
"Yeah." Inko says, knowing things and plans needed to be set. But right now, she had other things to worry about. Like lunch. "Alright, Nezu. I'll talk to you later, I have to get back to cooking." She says and Nezu makes a sound, understanding her.
Alright, Inko. I'll leave you to it. I have to get back to work. I'll see you when school opens again.
"Alright, we'll talk later then." Inko says, and just as she was about to drop the call when Nezu stops her
Yes. Oh, and one more thing. Are you doing anything for the whole week in the coming week? Nezu asks and this confuses Inko as the question was strange.
"No, I'm not doing anything. Why do you ask?" Inko asks, wanting to know why would Nezu ask such a question.
Oh, nothing. Just asking, well I have to get back to work. I'll be talking to you later. Bye.
"Bye." Inko says to Nezu before the call drops as she was confused by that final question but she just places the badge on the counter next to her and resumes her cooking. But she stops cooking and looks at the living room as she sees the three girls, doing their own thing and she smiles, knowing that they were part of the reasons she was willing to fight against Vilgax. She turns down the hallway to the rooms and looks at Izuku's door, wondering what was he up to in there.
Izuku was in his room, sitting by his desk as he was busy doing something. He was busy looking at four notebooks he had on the desk in front of him, with various pens, pencils, markers, and colored pencils lying around on the desk while he had one pencil in hand. He had been busy updating most of them such as his first notebook: Quirk notebook, a book he had made related to his classmates and fellow Heroes-in-training, his Alien notebook, placing in the new aliens he had unlocked from the Sports Festival to now, but also adding in new information and details on the current version of the Omnitrix. Comparing details, similarities, and differences this one had from the previous version.
His third notebook was titled: One for All notebook, one of his brand new notebooks he made where he puts in all the information he has on One for All. From the moves he created and taken inspiration from All Might, the Quirks he's unlocked, and ideas of moves and ways to use the Quirks, he also added a new section in the book called: Multiverse. Here, he's documented everything he's seen and experienced from his two multiverse adventures. From the people he met, from their abilities, to the events from said adventures, and finally, the lessons he learned from them all. And finally, his fourth notebook simply titled: Changes, this notebook was created by Izuku to document any changes he discovers in his world. The first and only changes he's seen so far are from how Lucy's and Acie's hairs have changed but he's still on the lookout for any more changes in this resorted universe.
He was busy doodling and writing in the fourth notebook, sketching a drawing for something as his mind was on something else. He couldn't get his thoughts past something that happened on the night he returned home.
[Author Style: Flashback No Jutsu!-Two nights ago (Izuku's POV)]
After Me Lucy and, Acie, left Central Hospital, we were halted by a squad of police officers who were apparently looking for me for questioning. We were taken to the nearest station where I was asked various questions about what happened at the bar when the League held me captive, what they did to me and what did they want. I answered most of the questions, telling the officers what happened at the bar, what the League was trying to do, and what they were doing to Yui and Shoizaki but I left out them trying to get me to give up the Omnitrix or the existence of aliens. After what felt like forever, they finally let me leave and we went home where I was greeted by a teary-eyed Zia and an upset Ship. It took a while to calm Zia down and show her that I was alright.
After that and finally getting something to eat, I went straight to my room and practically face-planted into my bed and passed out, letting all the exhaustion I was holding back flow as I closed my eyes.
As soon as I opened my eyes, I wasn't in dreamland like I thought I'd be in, instead, I was in a different place...one that was new...yet felt familiar. I looked around and I saw I was in an area with long and large green and black towers, some of them having been broken as the debris from these destroyed buildings was floating in the air. I turned and looked up at one particularly tall tower that was shooting a beam of green light into the sky and next to the tower were these seven beams of different colored lights hitting the tower and fusing with it but only two were acting weird. The two beams of light, orange and pink, were glowing much brighter than the other five while green lighting surged off them. I was confused about where I was for a moment until I suddenly realized something. I knew this place.
'Wait...I've been here before. Back on the train on our way to Hosu, after I fell asleep, that's when I had that vision of All for One and that guy. So, if I'm in the Omnitrix... then...that would mean...' I thought, remembering I was here before but before I could about why I was here again, I heard some whipping sound approaching where I was.
"Hey, kid!" I heard someone call out to me and I turned to see who it was, I saw no one which confused me. "Up here!" Again I hear someone call out, this time from above me and I look up to see black tendrils with teal-green outlines latch onto some of the floating debris before someone swings downward to me. As this person descended towards me, I could see it was a man based on his body structure. This man lands in front of me and he looks at me with a grin. "Hey there, kid. How's it going?" The man greets me as the black tendrils retract back into his hand. My eyes widen as I recognize him
'I-It's the guy, I saw back in Kamino.' I thought, seeing the man who told me about his Quirk: Blackwhip. I wanted to say something, but no word came out, only muffled sounds. I saw that man start to look at me with a funny look before he pointed at me.
"Whoa, you still don't have a mouth! Forgot about that, but it looks like the rest of your body is forming nicely and you have clothes on too. That's good since it'd be weird for you to be naked here." The man said and I was confused.
'Huh?' I thought, wondering what was he talking about. I look down and I see green energy covering my body as most of my body was visible, unlike last time, the only parts of my body that were missing were most of my right arm with only my scarred hand and some of my lower forearm was visible and the lower half of my head was missing, only replaced by the green energy. I also wore the same clothes I wore during the fight in Kamino Ward and my time in the other dimension.
"Okay kid, you're probably wondering why you're here again right? And since you still don't have a mouth, just nod yes and shake your head for no. Simple right?" The man asks, hearing this, I nod my head and that seems to make him happy as he smiles. "Yes, you get it! Okay, to why you're here, someone wants to talk to you. It's important." He says, making me confused, but I suddenly felt something grab me at my waist before I could think about what he was talking about. I look down and see black tendrils wrapped around my chest and before I can say or rather think about it, I'm found myself getting dragged by the man as he starts swinging toward the tower.
As we soared through the air, I looked around and took in the scenery that was this strange place, I could see that the entire area was like a large city. I then notice a large glowing green river in the distance, with various canals flowing through the city. We continued to swing over the city a bit before we reached the tower and entered it via an opening at the top. We land at the top of the building as the Blackwhip user sets me down and releases his hold before he deacts Blackwhip into his hands.
"Well, here we are, and he should be here somewhere..." The man says as I see he starts looking around for something or someone. He does this for a bit before he stops at something, I follow his line of sight and see someone standing on the other side of the tower in front of us, looking at the 'city' below. "Oh, there he is. Hey, First! I brought the kid here!" I hear the Blackwhip man yells while I continue to stare at the man. I see the man's attention was grabbed as he turns to them and looks at Bango, giving the bald man a small smile.
"Ah, I see. Thank you, Bango." The man says as the Blackwhip user, now known as Bangon grinned before giving a nod to the man. My eyes widened after seeing the man in front of me as I recognized him.
'It's...it's the guy from that vision.' I thought, looking at the man who was that vision I saw back then. I see the man turn from Bango and look at me as he smiles.
"Hello, Ninth. We've met before, briefly but it's nice to formally meet you in a proper setting." The man greets me, while I nod back, greeting him back. "I never got the chance to introduce myself back then, due to the circumstances, but now that things have settled, we can have a proper conversation. My name is Shigaraki Yoichi, but I was mostly known as the First and Original wielder of One for All." The man, now known as Yoichi introduces himself to me with a small, short bow.
I couldn't believe it, this man was the original wielder of One for All...All for One's brother. This...this was so surreal, questions were running through my head, and as if he read my mind, the First spoke.
"I'm sure you have a lot of questions and I'll answer them but right now, we need to discuss your battle with my brother and what will happen from here. But I'll tell you about me and my history." Yoichi says. Hearing the seriousness in his tone, I nod, understanding him. I watch as Yoichi walks over to a spot at the center of the tower where a chair materializes as he heads over to the chair and sits on it while Bango goes over to a wall and leans against it. Yoichi looks at me with a serious expression as he begins talking.
[Insert OST: Optimus by Steve Jablonsky (From Transformers)]
"My brother and I had a complicated past. Our birth was not natural, we were born near a riverbank under a bridge, as twins, born from our sex worker of a Mother, who died on the spot after giving birth to us. He was born first and me second, he was naturally strong and healthy while I was the weaker and sickly one of us, I later found out from my brother that the reason why he was stronger than me was because he drained our mother of her life force while we were still in her womb and also her Quirk moments after our birth. I was lucky to have survived like I did...otherwise I would have also died." Yoichi began telling his story while I just listened, nodding along as images began to form around us, images of Yoichi's memories. "Our early years were not the best, we lived on the streets, Quirks were coming to light at the time and the world was divided, most of it were against those with Quirks while the Quirked banded together for survival. From those years, my brother from born was becoming arrogant, sadistic, cunning, and cold. He named me Yoichi using the kanji: "bestow" since he viewed me as his first beloved possession, not as a brother." He says, looking down while the images began to shift, showing images of dead bodies shattered across a destroyed street, buildings that were destroyed with debris lying everywhere, and in the center of all this death and destruction...was a young All for One with Quirks surging around and off from his body.
"My brother began his campaign of terror and fear across Japan when we were 8, he went around killing those who refused to bend to his will and stole their Quirks after he discovered he had such an ability. I watched all this and I hated seeing blood getting spilled and lives ruined. I tried to stop him...but failed each time as he would physically abuse or retaliate at me for interfering with him. He continued this for many years into our early adult years as I accused him of stealing more Quirks, gaining more powers and allies in his quest for absolute power, he tried to make me bend under his will, but I refused, trapped me in a safe, only coming to bring me food and water, still trying to make me break and follow him. Again, I refused. He didn't like my rebellion against him and in an attempt to make me fall under his will, he forced a Quirk onto me, which you already knew." Yoichi says and I nod, remembering the conversation with All Might on the origin of One for All. "After that incident, he kept me hostage in the safe for several more weeks until one night, a group of rebels, ones who were against my brother stormed into the base we were in and they had their mission to gather information on All for One, information to use against him. As they were looking for said information, the leaders of this faction found the safe I was kept in and found me upon opening it. At first, they hesitated with their weapons trailed onto me, thinking I was just one of my brother's prawns. After a few intense moments, they realized I wasn't one of my brother's prawns, but one of his victims, so they freed me and took me to their base to recover and tell them everything I knew about my brother, something for them to use against him. Over time, they took care of me, letting me regain my strength and...I started feeling like a normal person, not someone trapped in my brother's clutches." He says, and I saw a small smile appear on his face.
"But of course, this didn't last long since my brother found where we were hiding and attacked the base, killing all who stood his way to me. The leaders and I were escaping through the sewers but my brother intercepted our escape route and, demanded me to return to him, but I refused, telling him that I'd rather die than go back to him. My words came back to haunt me since after I said that, either from frustration or feeling betrayed by my refusal, he fired a Quirk at us, destroying the sewers, caving us in as I lost my left arm and lost blood quickly as I felt my life slipping away. The leaders grabbed my body and barely managed to escape from my brother who was in grief from what he did to me and I sadly passed away." Yoichi says, I watched his expression shift from his small smile to one of grift and pain as the images around us began displaying two men, covered by the shadows looming by the safe door to the room Yoichi was kept in before they rescued him and took him in, but that changed when an image of Yoichi, lying on the ground without his left arm, bleeding out. "But the next thing I knew, a fragment of my soul was inside of one of the leaders' minds, after a while of being confused as to how this happened, I realized my Quirks had mixed into one single Quirk and somehow transferred to the leader." He says
"After I concluded, I contacted the leader to tell him of this discovery. It took a while, but I finally managed to establish contact and told him of my findings. We then started thinking of ways of how my Quirk transferred to him and we came to one, when my brother fired his Quirk in the sewers and cut my arm off, some of the blood shattered in the air and the leader in some of it, allowing the DNA transfer to take place and the Quirk was transferred onto him. That's when we realized, that this was something we could use against my brother, to bring forth his downfall. We gave this Quirk the name: One for All, the sword that would slay my brother. But we quickly realized, that the Quirk had no real strength to it, so we decided to let the Quirk be passed on, to build strength, hoping it would get strong enough to defeat my brother." Yoichi says that the images started to change to where the Quirk started to be passed down from one user to the next, with most on the verge of death at the hands of All for One.
"As you already know, One for All had been passed down to four more people over the past century and a half, gaining strength from each user, the strength that would one day defeat and end my brother's reign of fear and terror. But, all the users fell against him in battle in his crazed quest to capture the Quirk, however each time he battled a user, they would transfer the Quirk to a new one, keeping the Quirk alive. Eventually, the Quirk was given to Yagi from Shimura and he gave the Quirk to new levels in his campaign as a Hero, leading to him having the strength to battle my brother to equal footing and what we believed in him finally putting an end to my brother. But my brother had always been stubborn, refusing to die without him reaching his goals. Eventually, OFA was passed down to you and when this happened, the Quirk had evolved into something, and it was thanks to your watch." Yoichi says as he points at the Omnitrix on Izuku's wrist as the images fade away. Bango, who had been silent for most of this conversation nods as he moves away from the wall and walks over to where we were.
"Yeah. When we previous wielders got One for All, our individual Quirk factors were also added in, mixed into the core of OFA, resting and they're now inside you. Now, imagine this, the core is in the middle of a raging flame or a whirlpool of waves. Those flames or waves represent the cultivated strength we users added to the original. But, when you got the Quirk, your freaky watch did something to it, jump-started the core and now it's moving, expanding, allowing the Quirks that lie within it to come out and become a part of you. Take how you first gained Shimura's and mine Quirks. When you got Shimura's Quirk, you wanted to fight Yagi away from your cousin and the city; wanting to cut loose while not getting anyone hurt in the process, or how you got my Quirk back at the camp, when your friends were being held captive and you wanted to pull them back." Bango says. I think back to the instances Bango mentioned and I realize he was speaking the truth, those two times I felt a surge of power flow through my body and the next time I knew, a new power came forth to help me in that situation. While I was thinking, Bagno continued to speak. "Like your watch, OFA reacted to your thoughts and emotions, granting you the power that fit in the situation." The tall man says while I look at him, stunned from learning this as Yoichi nodded in agreement.
"Correct, we suspected much and concluded that your watch had caused OFA to evolve and reach singularity. When we made that finding, we knew it would only be a matter of time before my brother would make his move to draw you out and try again in reclaiming OFA and he did when he made his student capture you." Yoichi says as he gets up from his seat and looks at me. "We were rather fortunate that Shigaraki only focused on the Omnitrix or else things would have been worse for everyone, but that ended up working in your favor. My brother's arrogance and lack of control allowed you to capitalize on his weakness, the lack of planning in battle, and those factors were responsible that led to his downfall." He says. I saw Bango's grin grow as he looked at me.
"Yeah kid, you did something never of us previous wielder could ever do, you took out All for One." Bango says and Yoichi nods
"Yes, he's truly defeated. I cannot sense my brother, he's gone." Yoichi says, I look at him and I see he had this expression, one that speaks of long sadness and remorse. Shaking off what I saw and putting it for later thought, I looked at the two since there was a question I had in mind.
'So, what happens now?' I thought. The two see my questioning expression and must have realized what I was thinking.
"What happens now is that we have to watch out for anyone who wants to be the next big baddie." Bango says, crossing his arms as his grin drops and was replaced by a frown. "Because of what you did with All for One, it has left a large power vacuum, one that a lot of people will be affected and some would want to claim the now vacant spot of the Underworld Crime Lord. It's time you really buckle up and get working on all the power you've got." He says and I see Yoichi nodding along
"He's right, there'll be people who would want to follow my brother's ambitions and would do at nothing to see those ambitions come to life. While One for All's true propose has been completed, that doesn't mean it's now useless. It can still be used to bring forth peace not onto the world but also to the universe. It's time that One for All to become something then just a tool that was used to destroy my brother." Yoichi says and Bango nods
"That's right, kid. Get ready and buckle, since you're about to go on something else!" Bango yells with enthusiasm, something that made me think, wondering what he was thinking. But before I could think further on this, I felt myself getting lighter, I turned to Bango and Yoichi and saw they were frowning, looking at me.
"It would appear that our time is coming to an end." Yoichi says as he points at me, confused by what he was talking about, I look down at myself and I see I was beginning to disappear. I was wondering what was going on until I realized something, I must be waking up. No, not now, I still wanted to hear more, about what was really going to happen now.
"Don't worry kid, we can still talk anytime we want, we just chose now to help you explore this uncharted territory we're in now." Bango says and Yoichi nods
"He's right. We'll be there for you whenever you want advice or just to simply speak. For you're not alone, not now and not ever. We're all in this together. You are the one who completed One for All." Yoichi says while my vision started to go white
'What...?' I thought, trying to make sense on what he said
"Also, we'll talk one-on-one kids. Since you'll need my help with Blackwhip and how to work/handle it. We'll do that soon, so be ready!" Bango says as I see him flashing out a tendril of Blackwhip from his right hand
"This is it, for now, Izuku Midoriya we'll speak again. We believe in you." That was the final thing I heard Yoichi say before my vision went completely white and the next thing I knew was that I was gasping for air, looking around and saw I was back in my room. I notice something glowing down at my left hand and I look down to see the Omnitrix's hourglass symbol glowing profusely while the red veins of One for All were surging on my hand.
[End Flashback]
[End OST]
Izuku lets out a deep sigh before he places his pencil down on his desk and leans back on his chair as he stares at the ceiling, deep in thought.
"I'll be the one who completed One for All..." Izuku mutters under his breath, rephrasing Yoichi's words since this situation was still fresh. Yes, he now knew that he finished One for All's true propose and defeated All for One, but for some reason...he felt like something was not right. Like something was missing. Letting out another sigh, he looks around his room and looks at all the All Might posters, figurines, and memorabilia that was on display all around the room while there was a green and black guitar leaning against the wall by the corner as a thought crosses his mind. 'Maybe I should get some other Hero merchandise and maybe...some other stuff as well.' He thought, thinking it might be time to change his room's layout. Just as he thinks about what to do with his room, a knock on his door draws his attention and he turns to it, wondering who could it be. "Yes?" He says. The door opens and Lucy peeks her head through it as she spots him.
"Hey, Izzy. You busy?" Lucy asks and Izuku looks at her before shaking his head
"No, I was busy doodling. What's up?" Izuku asks
"Well, I got a message from YaoMomo on the class group chat and she asked something that involves us." Lucy says and Izuku's curiosity is peaked as he raises a brow
"Really?" Izuku asks and Lucy nods
"Yeah. I was going to read it to Auntie but I had to get to you before I did. C'mon, everyone else are waiting in the living room." Lucy says, drawing Izuku's attention as he nods
"Sure." Izuku says before he closes his notebooks, gets up from the chair, and walks over to the door as he and Lucy walk through the hall and into the living room where everyone else were waiting but Zia and Ship as they were still in their little space, watching their show. Izuku heads over to one of the empty chairs while everyone else were on the sofa.
"So, what does Create Girl want to talk about?" Acie asks, wondering what Momo wanted since Lucy had been texting her after getting the message from earlier.
"Well, YaoMomo asked the class how everyone was after everything that went on at the camp and with Hosu. Most of us in the class said were fine but were bored at home since we've been forbidden from going anywhere after the villains attacked us at the camp, especially Mina and Denki since they said, and this was in their words: "Dying from boredom.". But before they could complain any further, Momo said something that piqued everyone's interest." Lucy says, gaining everyone's attention
"What? What did Momo do?" Izuku asks, wanting to know what Momo did
[Insert OST: 八百万百 by Yuki Hayashi (from Boku No Hero Academia OST)]
"She said she talked to the teachers about maybe letting us spend the remaining summer vacation together, somewhere where we'll be safe and have fun." Lucy says, taking Izuku, Acie, and Inko by surprise in hearing this.
"Really?" Inko asks as Lucy nods
"Yeah, she said she'd talking to her parents for the past few days in regards to organizing a trip to somewhere that's not too far from U.A. but somewhere where we can have fun. After hearing her proposal, her parents discussed regarding it and they agreed to the proposal. After that, they talked to the teachers on this trip and after talking it with the principal, the school agreed and they're letting us go on this trip with supervisors to guard us," Lucy says
"And who's coming along?" Izuku asks
"Us Class A, Class B, and a few of the staff." Lucy answers and Inko's attention is peaked at this as she thinks back at Nezu's question
'Is that why Nezu asked me if I was busy this coming week?' Inko thought, wondering if this was what Nezu was talking about
"Is this even a good idea? I mean with everything that happened. Doesn't seem a bit early to relax since the League is still out there?" Acie asks, feeling that this was a bad idea to do, after everything that has happened this past week, and Inko and Izuku agree with her on that. That and she had something else running through her mind since the night of the villains' attack on the camp
"Yeah, some of the others mentioned that, and according to YaoMomo, everything will be fine. The resort we're going to be staying at is a private one and it has one of the top-of-the-line security and some of our teachers will be with us, meaning we'll be completely safe."
"So, what's going to happen?" Izuku asks, crossing his arms
"Well, Momo said we just have to tell our parents/guardians for permission and if we're allowed to go, we just have to pack and get ready when the bus comes and picks us up." Lucy says. She quickly sees the others having uncertain expressions regarding this, so she decides to persuade them to come along. "C'mon guy, don't you think we deserve a break, especially after all that's happened? With the attack at I-Island, the attack at the summer camp, the Kamino Ward incident, and finally Izuku went missing for three days only to learn he went on another multiverse adventure again. Since the summer began, we've been caught in attack after attack. I mean, you said it yourself Izzy, we deserve a break." She says. Izuku opens his mouth to speak when he stops. He remembers saying that back on the top roof of the hospital a few days back.
"Well...when you do put it like that...we do deserve a break..." Izuku mummers as he takes in Lucy's words, thinking it over. And the same can be said for Acie.
"Hmmm...I don't know..." Acie mutters, not convinced by the idea
"Acie, imagine all the meat you have there." Lucy says and Acie starts thinking about all the different meat as her mouth begins to drool
"Alright, I'm convinced." Acie quickly says, her tail wagging as everyone
'That's all it took to convince her!?/Really, that's it?!/Easy.' Izuku, Inko, and Lucy thought, shocked at how fast Acie agreed to come but for Lucy, it was an easy win. So, she turns to the last, and most important person and tries to convince her to let them go
"So, Aunty, can we go on this trip with our friends?" Lucy asks, flashing a bright smile at Inko, hoping it soften her and let them go but Inko gains an uncertain expression
"I don't know Lucy." Inko says, feeling like it's a bad idea to let them go on this. Hearing and seeing Inko's uncertainty, Lucy decides to pull out her final ace.
"Please Aunty, pretty please?" Lucy asks as she performs the most dangerous tactic known to mankind, the infamous puppy eye technique.
Seeing the technique in full force, it was taking Inko a lot not to break but Acie decides to join in and even added in the force by making her ears flop onto her head like a lost or sad puppy would. Inko was fighting the urge to break but she quickly realizes that this was a battle she wasn't going to win, so she let out a sigh and looks at the three.
"Alright, alright, I'll let you three go on this trip." Inko says and Lucy and Acie cheer while Izuku simply raises an eyebrow with a chuckle, but Inko wasn't finished. "But on one condition." She says, drawing the teens' attention
"Sure Mom, what is it?" Izuku asks and this is where Inko smiles
"I'll be coming along and bringing with Zia me." Inko says and this was a surprise to the three teens
"Wait, really?" Lucy asks
"Yes, it's about time she learns more about being a little girl instead of an alien, experience new things, and finally spends some quality time with her big siblings." Inko says. The three take in her words and realize that despite going to I-Island early on in the summer, they haven't spent any time with Zia at all. And that makes the three feel bad since she sees them as her big siblings. They look at one another as if they have a mental conversation, they nod and Izuku heads over to Zia and tips her, causing the Mummy-Like alien girl to look up from her tablet and sees him, causing her to smile (a/n: That and it's about time she gets more screen-time in the story since she hasn't had much screen-time.)
"Hi, big brother!" Zia greets Izuku as she takes off her headphones Izuku smiles
"Hey, Zia. Hey there, Ship." Izuku says while petting the family dog as he looks at Zia. "Zia, can I ask you a question?" He asks and he sees he gains the girl's attention as she looks at him with a curious expression
"What?" Zia asks, tilting her head
"Do you want to come along with us on a fun trip?" Izuku asks and he sees Zia's eyes widen in shock
"Really?" Zia asks and Izuku nods. He continues to watch her as he sees her eyes start gaining an excited spark in them before she starts rapidly nodding her head. "Yes! I wanna come with you! I wanna have fun with you all and play!" She excitedly exclaims as she leaps off her seat and starts spinning around, twirling Ship along as she holds him in her arms.
Seeing this causes the others to smile brightly and laugh, taking in the adorable sight before Inko looks at them.
"Alright then, that settles things. The Midoriya family are going on vacation!" Inko yells and everyone smiles
"Yeah!" The others cheer, getting excited for the upcoming trip. However, one quickly realizes something.
"Wait, but what about Ship?" Izuku asks and everyone turns to him. "We can't take him with us since...well...you know..." He says and the others realize he was telling the truth, everyone would question Ship and possibly find out that he's an alien and that would spell trouble for them. So, Inko starts thinking of something they had to do on who take care of Ship when she remembers something.
"Well, I could ask Nezu to look after him like he did last time when we went to I-Island." Inko says and everyone remembers he did take care of Ship while they were away, so it'd make sense for him to do it again if they asked. Zia hears this and she frowns.
"Wait, so Ship's not coming with us on the trip?" Zia asks, feeling slightly upset as she holds Ship close to her,
"Sorry sweetheart but Ship can't. No one can see him. Only us, Grandpa, Uncle Fuzzy, Mr. Crystal, and the nice old lady (6) know of him. I know you want him to come with you but it is dangerous. Someone bad might see him and take him to do bad things to nice people. You have to understand sweetie." Inko explains
"Oh, OK...I understand." Zia says, looking down with an upset expression on her face as
"I know you're upset Zia, but I'm sure you'll find something for him that he'll love," Inko says, trying to cheer the alien girl up and it seems to have worked as Zia looks at her.
"Really?" Zia asks and Inko nods, causing Zia's mood to shift from upset, and back to happy as she once again gets excited "OK!" She yells, much to the amusement of the family
"Great, with that settled I'll text YaoMomo and tell her we're in. And also letting her know about our special extra guest." Lucy says as she pulls out her phone and starts texting Momo on the class chat on them agreeing to come along
"And I'll go and call Nezu to let him know if I can be part of those who'll guard you kids there and ask him if he can once again look after Ship." Inko says before she heads over to the kitchen, where her Plumber badge was, so she can talk to Nezu.
While this was happening, Izuku couldn't help but get excited about the trip and the things they could do there.
'Yeah, vacation sounds good. Something that's gonna be fun. We deserve this, we really do.' Izuku thought, genuinely looking forward to
Unaware of him, this would spark the path of change and discovery for him and a lot of others involved in this trip.
[End OST]
[To be Continued...]
(1): The NPA is the National Police Agency in Japan, it's like their whole police force
(2): Guardian is Nana's Hero Name in this story
(3): The cheetah documentary is a reference to a Disney XD cartoon where the main character is a daredevil who wears a helmet and drinks a drink made from real cheetah sweat. Can you guess what cartoon I'm talking about?
(4): You'll see the popcorn incident soon~
(5): Yes, it's Bluey.
(6): The nicknames Inko said to Zia are the ones the mummy alien made up. Uncle Fuzzy (Nezu), and Mr. Crystal (Tetrex)
Notes:
Hey everyone, Pixel here, and how are y'all? Thanks for reading this chapter of Alien Hero!
So, how was the chapter? Did you like it? I've been seeing a lot of you trying to figure out what will happen to the story now that All For One is dead. I can confirm that there will be chapters related to Ben 10 based on the episodes. Which ones I'm going to do? Well, you have to wait and see.
Oh, and starting from the next chapter, I'll be starting two omake series that'll happen at the end of each chapter. The first omake series will be called: Alien Facts with Izuku and the second one involves Zia and Ship on their misadventures. So, watch out for those shortly y'all.
Well, that's all I've got to say, thank you so much for reading, please leave a review to tell me what you think of the story, and leave a critical review to let me know if there's anything to improve or what to add to the story. If you wanna talk with me, you can DM me, or if you want to talk exclusively, DM me if you wanna join my Discord server.
Please stay safe and healthy and I'll see you in the next chapter and over at: Fox Among Fairies, The Witches and their Fox, and My Powerpuff HeroeZ.
I'm Pixel, and I'll see y'all later
Ja Ne!
Chapter 68: Welcome to Paradise-Part 1 (Vacation Arc)
Summary:
The Midoriya family has arrived to where their vacation will take
What will happen to our heroes in this vacation? Fun times? Romance or some action?
Find out in this all-new original arc of Alien Hero!!!
Notes:
(Drops through roof, and lands on feet as I look smooth and good while holding a can of Monster in hand)
I'm back, baby. (Processes to take a long sip from the Monster before releasing a burp)
Hello you, wonderful beautiful people, Pixel here, bring the newest chapter of The Alien Hero: Deku 10
We're now in my own original arc, so, we're in uncharted territory. This arc will be roughly 5 to 10, maybe 12 chapters long, since I don't want to spend a lot of time it. Also, I'll be basing some of the original Ben 10 episodes in some of the chapters in this arc. So not expect some nostalgia but also some beach and festival shenanigans while having some romance here and there,
Now, remember when I said thanks to Izuku having to recreate the universe after it was destroyed and some changes were made? Yeah, you're going to see a few of those changes here on a few characters, but the question is...which characters am I talking? Only one way to find out.
Oh, and one more thing. I have a P atreon, and if you want to become one of my members, just search: Pixel's P ateron or write www.P atreon. c om(slash)Pixels P atreon. It'd really mean a lot. Thank you.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Author's Corner :
Keys :
"Talking."
'Thinking.'
[ "Different Language."]
[ This is a flashback .]
New phone, who this?-Text/Phone call/Comm-link/Quirk Info/Omnitrix speaking
" Vestige speaking ."
( Vestige Thinking. )
'Future Narration'
" Alien talking/All Might Hero Form talking/Alien Talking ."
' Alien thinking/All Might Hero/Form thinking/Alien Talking .'
"Gnilleps esrever."-Magic Spells
[" Kamehameha! "]-Super Move/Alien Super Move
But I try, I try, I try, I try
I try to love you the same
But I cry, I cry, I cry, I cry
And now I'm asking you
Why you gotta do me like that?
Gotta do me so bad
[Do Me Like That by The Paradox]
Disclaimer :
Boku No Hero Academia and its characters are owned by VIZ, Weekly Shonen Jump Manga, and Studio Bones. The series was created by Kohei Horikoshi
Ben 10 and its characters are respectively owned by Cartoon Network Studios and Warner Bros. Discovery. The series was created by Man of Action Studios
All Songs/Music/OSTs used in this story are rightly owned by the artists and record labels.
Uploaded on: 26/06/2025
The Alien Hero: Deku 10
Chapter 60: Welcome to Paradise-Part 1 (Vacation Arc)
[ Location : En route to Okinawa Prefecture, Japan. Earth. Universe-200410]
[ Time : 09:12 a.m.]
[ Date : 26 July, 2264. Monday]
Our story takes place with the Midoriya family as they are currently on board a private jet and they were en route to the location of their vacation will happen, the coastal island known as Okinawa where they were flying to the largest city on the island, Naha.
On the plane, we see the family of 5 sitting together as the plane soars past the skies.
"Man, I can't wait to get to the place we're having a vacation and just relax." Lucy says, leaning back into her seat. She was wearing a red t-shirt with a black star on the sleeves of her shirt and the number 42 on the front, a pair of denim shorts, and her usual red Converse sneakers while also wearing a pair of white high-thigh socks.
"You said it sister." Acie says, sitting next to Lucy as she was wearing a black sleeveless t-shirt that had a claw mark printing on the center while a purple sleeveless hoodie was worn over the shirt, a pair of sweatpants that were rolled up to her knees, and she had black tapping on her feet. She also had her 'hair' styled in a ponytail. "We've been through a lot. From the villain and Vilgax's attack to that blood licker to the attack at the camp and saving Izuku from that villain. We honestly deserve this." She says, as her ears fold down, signaling her relaxed mood. Meanwhile, Zia who was sitting with Inko and Izuku as she was sitting on the older woman's lap while staring out the window, marveling at the scenery that was before her. Zia was wearing a simple pink t-shirt that had a butterfly design on the front of it, pants that were red and had a floral pattern to them, a sun hat that was a bit too big on her head, and a pair of white sandals.
"Are we there yet, Mama?" Zia asks, turning to Inko who sees the innocent curiosity as she gently smiles while shaking her head.
"No sweetie. We're not there just yet, only a little bit more and we'll be there." Inko explains and Zia seems to understand as she nods her head. Inko was wearing a black and white striped shirt, a pair of jeans, and black sandals
"Oh, OK!" Zia says before she turns right back to the window to continue looking out at the skies while also looking down at the blue ocean. Inko just safely giggles at the sight before she hears a session of beeps beside her and she turns to see Izuku was busy turning the dial of the Omnitrix in a session of various twists.
"Izuku, what are you doing?" Inko asks, this causes Izuku to stop turning the dial and look up at his mother. The main man was wearing a black t-shirt which had a green stripe in the middle with a white 10 and green stripes on the sides of his shirt while he also had his dad's hoodie, a pair of brown cargo shorts with pockets at the sides of the shorts and of course his red sneakers.
"Huh? What?" Izuku utters while looking at Inko
"Would you stop fiddling with the Omnitrix? Inko asks
"Sorry, Mom. I was just trying to figure out the watch better. That's all." Izuku says while not only Inko but also Lucy and Acie who were hearing the conversation look at him
"Izzy, not trying to rain on your parade, but don't you think that could be like a billion command combinations on the Omnitrix?" Lucy asks, seeing that whoever created the Omnitrix did not include an instruction manual to it.
"Maybe. You could never know what secrets the Omnitrix holds because it changed its appearance during my fight with All for One and we don't know what else had changed apart from how it looks like." Izuku says. Ever since the fight against All for One and the twisted version of himself in the other universe, Izuku had been studying the Omnitrix on its changes and to see what else was new, so...nothing was out of place in terms of the original functions. Realizing this, Izuku made it his mission to uncover any secret the Omnitrix may hold.
"True, but please stop fiddling with it. Who knows what could happen if you were to put in the wrong command combination and the watch breaks." Acie says, looking at the all-powerful alien device, since she had a feeling, that one wrong move and all kinds of trouble would be knocking on their door. Hearing this, Izuku understands what they are saying and nods.
"Yeah...maybe I should stop messing around with the Omnitrix for now." Izuku says as he lowers his arm down, much relief to the others.
"Good." Inko says as everyone falls to a comfortable silence while the plane continues to travel through the skies for a bit before an announcement by the pilots was made, saying that they were approaching their destination and were now getting ready for their descent and were advised to wear their safety belts. Hearing this, the green-haired woman realizes that they were about to arrive in the city. "Oh, looks like our stop is coming up." She says, making the kids notice this and Acie sighs in relief.
"Great, we've been on this plane forever." Acie says as she stretches her legs and raises her arms, allowing the muscles in them to release the tension that had been building up during the ride as Lucy looks at her with a raised eyebrow
"We've only been on the plane for like little over three hours." Lucy says
"If you've ever been in a dark, cold space for as long as I have, you'd be the same as me when it comes to sitting still in one place for too long." Acie says and everyone there understood what she was referring to given her history of being locked in a cage in Vilgax's ship for most of her life.
"Yeah...I see." Lucy says, understanding Acie's words as they fall into silence with the plane finally comes down to the ground at Naha Airport in Naha City. Once the jet had come to a stop at the airport, the family of 5 exited it and waited for their luggage to be processed before they finally got as their way through the airport, watching Zia to make sure she was close to them so she wouldn't get lost or taken as they finally exit the airport and were outside, looking at the city that was in front of them.
"Wow, look at this place." Lucy says as they were in awe at the sight of the city.
"Yeah, it's not like home but...it has its flair to it." Izuku says,
"It's been a long time since I came to Osaka." Inko says, smiling at the sight.
"You were here before, Mo-Inko?" Acie says, what she was saying but she stops herself which catches Lucy's attention
"Yes, I was back when I was younger during my days as a cadet in the Plumbers. This is even where Hisashi found his jacket." Inko says, making the kids look at her
"Really? Big Brother's papa brought the jacket Big Brother wearing now?" Zia asks and Inko nods
"Yes, he did. He said he was walking around while we were here on one of our rare days off and found it on sale. He said it was a sale." Inko says, remembering how Hisashi was when he returned with the hoodie and how happy he was when he was showing it off, she missed his fangy smile.
"He must have loved the jacket for him to buy it right there." Lucy says as Inko nods
"Yes, he was." Inko says. This makes Izuku look down at the jacket and he smiles at it, knowing he was carrying his Dad's love to it
'Don't worry Dad, I'll continue cherishing it and keep it clean.' Izuku thought, while gently patting the 10 on the hoodie. Lucy then hums to herself while she clenches the straps of her backpack as a thought comes to her mind.
"So...how are we going to find where we're staying?" Lucy asks, making everyone look at her, realizing she was right as they had no idea where the place they'd be was located.
"Maybe we could call someone and ask what hotel we should go to?" Izuku says as he was about to pull his phone out to call one of his friends when someone else appears.
"Or I could just take you all there." A voice speaks out which makes everyone turn to the source and see Aizawa walking up to them as he was in a black buttoned-up Hawaiian shirt with a flora pattern (1), black cargo shorts, and white shoes. His facial hair was beginning to grow back as stubble was appearing.
"Mr. Aizawa!" Izuku and Lucy yell, running up to their homeroom teacher while the rest of the family walks to them, with Zia cautiously hiding behind Inko's legs, staring at the Pro-Hero. "You're here." Izuku says as Aizawa nods slightly
"Yes, I'm here. Hello Midoriya, Mann, and Wolfer. I was assigned to get my students to the bus we'll be taking to the resort we'll be staying for this trip." Aizawa says before turning to Acie. "Wolfer, Vlad has already collected your classmates and they're waiting for you. I'll take you to them, is that okay?" He asks and Acie hears this as she nods.
"Oh, okay." Acie says. Inko then walks up to Aizawa with Zia in tow
"Hello, Aizawa." Inko greets the sleep-deprived man who looks at her.
"And hello to you too, Mrs. Midoriya. Didn't expect you to come as well." Aizawa says
"Nezu asked me to come along in guarding the students and he also said I needed a break from all the hard work I've helped him with over the semester." Inko says, only giving the man some truth as the real reason she was here was to guard the kids and keep an eye on the Omnitrix for any usual...reactions from it.
"I see. Well, happy to have the extra hands." Aizawa says, nodding to the answer
"And, I wanted to thank you. For defending Izuku against those reporters at the press conference during the Kamino incident. You didn't have to put yourself like that." Inko says, showing her gratitude as she knew from Nemuri how much the man despised the media.
"It was nothing Midoriya, I had to do it. I wasn't going to sit there and let those vultures drag your son's name into the dirt with unfound bias reports. He's a Hero, a rather reckless one but a Hero through and through." Aizawa says, shrugging his shoulders but he did acknowledge the thanks. His eyes catch movement below Inko and he sees Zia, who was hiding behind her, staring at him cautiously. "And who could this be?" He asks,
"Oh, she is Zia Midoriya. She was with Acie when we found them just after the U.S.J incident. They were on the street when we found them and we took them in after finding out that they had no family." "It's okay Zia, you can say hello to Mr. Aizawa. He's one of Mr Fuzzy's friends." She gently says. Hearing this, Zia slowly moves her head from behind Inko's legs and looks at Aizawa as she moves away from the green-haired woman before she was standing in front of Aizawa while standing nervously.
"H-Hello..." Zia greets rather shyly as she plays with her fingers. Seeing this, Aizawa couldn't help but crouch down to Zia's eye level and stare at her for a bit before he placed his hand onto her cladded head, patting her, which took Zia and the others by surprise but Zia softly accepted the patting.
"Hello there, little one." Aizawa says while flashing what was unmistakable as a small smile. "I'm Shota Aizawa, you can call me Aizawa or Eraserhead." He says, hearing his name Pro Hero's name snaps Zia out of the patting and she looks at him with a raised eyebrow
"Eraser...head?" Zia says slowly, and Aizawa nods
"Yes, that's my Hero name, I didn't pick it my...best friend did." Aizawa says. The two don't say anything but Zia starts giggling
"It's a funny name." Zia says while giggling, and Aizawa can't help but snort
"Yes, yes it is." Aizawa says. Zia places a hand on her chin as she goes into thought about Aizawa before she gasps as an idea comes to her mind.
"I'll call you Mr. Eraser!" Zia yells, pointing her finger at Aizawa with a proud smile. Hearing this and seeing Zia's proud smile, he just shrugs his shoulders
"That works too." Aizawa says, which makes Zia pump her fist in victory. Meanwhile, the others were shocked at how Aizawa was treating Zia.
"Wow, Mr. Aizawa...I didn't know you were comfortable with little children." Lucy says after a while as Aizawa turns to her
"Eh, it's something you pick up in this type of line of work. You need to learn how to comfort kids on the job during crises like villain attacks and natural disasters. This was something you bonded to learn in this work." Aizawa says and everyone minus Zia thought that his statement had truth to it, since they had seen Heroes tending to displaced kids who were caught in the middle of attacks and disasters.
"I see..." Izuku says, understanding what his teacher was saying since most don't see this side of Hero's work "Guess that makes sense." He says
"Yeah." Aizawa says. "Okay, let's get to the bus so we can get to our destination where we'll be staying during this trip." He says and the family nods at this
"Alright." The family says before they pick up their luggage as Aizawa leads them from the departure bay of the airport and leads them to the bus area of the airport where multiple people were standing by two large buses while their luggage was being loaded onto them. They were most of Class 1-A and 1-B with Vlad (who was in his civilian clothes), supervising most of the teens, Nemuri (who was in his civilian clothes), and someone else was there helping out. This person was a young woman, younger than Nemuri, with navy blue colored hair that was cut in a bob cut which also had a blonde color at the top of her hair, simulating a spiral. She had hazel-colored irises that had rings around them. Her hands and forearms were covered in a black substance that was mostly due to her Quirk. She wore a large white and blue striped shirt, a pair of jeans, yellow high-top sneakers, and a metallic wristband on her right wrist that was glowing. The family could see Tsuyu patting Ochako's back, while the Gravity-Quirk user's face was bright red as her eyes were swirling.
Most of the people there saw Aizawa walking toward with the Midoriya/Mann/Wolfer family trailing behind him as they were surprised but happy to see them there.
"Izuku!" A loud voice cries out as a pink blur rushes toward Izuku and nearly tackles him to the ground but Izuku was able to quickly find his footing so that he and the person who tackled into him won't fall. He looks down and sees the ever-bright face of Mina Ashido.
"Hi, Izuku!" Mina greets with a happy tone as she smiles at him
"Hi Mina, how are you?" Izuku asks, cracking a small smile in seeing Mina. As he was happy to a familiar face after...what happened and from what he could see, she had no difference from how she looked before the Kamino incident.
"I'm happy, now that you're here." Mina says with her smile slowly shifting to something else
"Really?" Izuku asks and Mina nods
"Yeah, since we're here in Naha and on vacation where we could have some fun together." Mina says, her smile still there but it had shifted from the bubbly warm one she had before to one that had mischief in it. She leans in closer to his ear and in a soft tone, Mina whispers to Izuku. "Or we can have a different kind of fun, if you can catch what I'm saying~" She whispers to Izuku and at the end of it, she blows into his ear. This action and her whisper instantly cause Izuku's face to turn bright red while steam courses off from the top of his head. Seeing this, Mina's grin enlarges as she looks at him. "So, what do you think Izuku? You and me, alone, spending quality time together. What do you say?" She asks and Izuku's blush reddens from this
"Uhhh..." Izuku stammers, trying to give a response. Mina giggles at this and she was about to say something when a mallet hits her square on her head. Mina cries out in pain while Izuku looks at who was it that hit the pink-skinned hybrid and sees it was Momo.
"Ashido, if you could please refrain from Izuku's personal space? You are making him uncomfortable." Momo says, looking at Mina who was rubbing the spot on her head that she was hit where a comedic lump was forming.
"Hey, I wasn't making uncomfortable him, I just like being near him. I mean, he likes it when I'm near him." Mina says before she turns to the boy. "Don't you, Izuku?" She asks as she grins
"Uhhh...I uhhh..." Izuku stammers, still blushing to be unable to respond but that seemingly was enough of an answer for Mina who turns Momo with a triumphant smile.
"See, he's happy being with him." Mina says but Momo isn't convinced by her excuse
"I highly doubt that." Momo says as she lifts the mallet she still had in hand and clutches it. "Please move away from Izuku or else you might suffer another bump to the one you currently have?" She asks in an even tone, tapping the end of her mallet in her hand to show she wasn't joking. Seeing this, Mina lets out a huff as she rubs the lump
"Fine." Mina says, realizing that she couldn't win this, she'd nurse her wound and retreat...for now. She looks back at Izuku. "Guess we can continue this later, see ya Izuku~!" She says as she walks away from the two, waving bye to Izuku while heading towards Toru who was waiting for her. Once they were alone, Momo dropped her mallet to the ground and looked at Izuku with a soft expression
"Hello, Izuku." Momo greets Izuku who calms down from his flustered state and looks at Momo as he smiles at her
"Hi, Momo. How are you?" Izuku says, looking at the taller girl
"I'm fine, thanks for asking. Are you alright?" Momo asks and Izuku nods while rubbing the back of his head
"Y-Yeah, I'm fine. Thanks for asking." Izuku says and Momo hearing this, nods slightly
"That's good to hear. Really..." Momo says but her tone was more like a whisper as she lowers her head
"What's wrong, Momo?" Izuku asks
"Sorry, it's just...I...we watched you fight that villain who...nearly killed All Might after we got away from the battlefield...and..." Momo says but stops what she was about to say which Izuku notices
"Momo?" Izuku calls to her, hoping she was alright but he was taken by surprise when Momo walks up to him and pulls him into a tight hug. "Wh-Wha?" He stammers as the blush he had moments ago returns this time with a vengeance. He was about to say something when he felt Momo begin to shake, looking at her, he saw her slightly shaking.
"I was so frightened when I saw you get hurt in the fight. I thought...I thought that...you would die in that battle. I thought I would lose you." Momo utters, her eyes closed as tears were forming at the rims of her eyes. Seeing this, Izuku realizes what was Momo talking about...she was frightened at the fact he could have died during his fight against All for One. Feeling bad about upsetting her, Izuku lifts his arms and wraps his arms around Momo's torso, hugging her back.
"Momo...you didn't have to worry about me. I'm not going anywhere, because of the promise I made to you." Izuku whispers back to her. "Do you remember what I said that day after the first Heroics Class we had?" He asks and Momo nods slightly
[ Insert OST : From Me to You by Yuki Hayashi (From Boku No Hero Academia (Start at 01:34)]
"Yes, you said that you were not going to die, even if the odds were against you and you said we'd be Heroes together." Momo whispers, her nails slightly into his clothes which Izuku notices this
"And I meant every word of what I said that." Izuku says as he looks at her and Momo also looks at him. "I'm so sorry for nearly breaking the promise. I didn't mean to...it just... I could stay and let that villain just...destroy everything not when I could do something about that." He says with Momo slightly nodding
"I know that Izuku, that you truly didn't mean to nearly break our promise since I know how you are, you can't stand by while someone is in need of saving. But I just wanted to ask you this." Momo says
"What, what is it?" Izuku asks, Momo looks at him, with a soft expression
"Do you have someone who will save you when something overwhelms you?" Momo asks. "Do you have anyone who is by your side?" She asks and her question causes Izuku to frown in thought for her question. He did have the backup Momo was suggesting.
"I do, I have my family who has my back, but why do you ask?..." Izuku asks, wanting to know would she ask the question
"I see..." Momo says as she looks down to the ground for a bit but she then looks back at Izuku before she places her hands on Izuku's cheeks, cupping them as she makes him stare at her. "I wanted to say this to you for a long time, since that day after our first Heroics class and I'm saying it here and now. I, Yaoyorozu Momo, hereby promise that I will stand by your side Midoriya Izuku, through the heaviest days and the darkest nights. I will be by your side until the end of time." She says, her tone was one filled with conviction and her expression. "Do you promise me that you will stand by me through the heaviest days and the darkest nights as well? By being my side always until the end of time?" She asks, her tears
'Momo...' Izuku thought. 'You were really that worried about me in that fight I had...Oh man...' He thought, realizing just how much Momo was hurt by the entire thing.
"Momo...I promise you, that towards the end of time, I will be by your side as you're by mine." Izuku says, tightening his hold on Momo's waist. Hearing this, Momo's eyes start to water as she places her head on top of his head
"Thank you...Izuku, I'll take your word on that." Momo whispers, sniffling a bit. "Just...just please don't break our promise." She whispers as she runs her hands through his hair. Feeling her hands running through his hair, Izuku smiles softly and he nods
"I won't. I'll make sure of that." Izuku says, the two go silent, letting their words hang in the air between them, knowing how they were important to them
"Izuku!" Suddenly, a voice cries out, making the two break away as a blur tackles the green-haired boy which due to him not being able to react before he falls back first to the floor. He groans from the tackle as he looks to see who was it that tackled him and to his surprised to see Ochako lying on his chest with a big bright smile. "Hi there, Izuku." Ochako greets him, as her smile grows
[End OST]
"H-Hi Ochako, how are you?" Izuku stutters while his face was bright red, due to how close Ochako's face was to his and also from feeling the sensation of two soft molds pressing onto his chest.
"How are you?" Ochako asks
"Oh, I'm fine. And you? How are you?" Izuku asks back
"G-Good, I'm alright. I'm fine too. I'm so happy" Ochako says, her smile very present as she starting leans in closer towards Izuku's, making the green-haired boy's blush grow brighter
'So close!' Izuku thought. Meanwhile, Momo was looking at this scene in front of her unfold, with a twitching eyebrow, annoyance evident on her face
'You've got to be kidding me! This is the second time this has happened, and why does only happen to us when we're making promises?!' She thought, seeing someone interrupting her time with Izuku...again!
Back with Izuku, he was trying to calm down but as he looked at Ochako, he couldn't help but notice something different with her appearance.
"Hmm...Ochako, can I ask something." Izuku asks, catching Ochako's attention
"Sure, what is it?" Ochako asks, looking at Izuku
"What's up with your hair?" Izuku asks, pointing a finger at Ochako's hair which was not only a bit longer than how he remembered but she had styled it into a ponytail, with her two bangs were hanging by the sides of her head.
(a/n: This is what Ochako will look like from now on)
Hearing this, Ochako gains a confused expression
"Huh? What do you mean by that? Is something wrong with my hair?" Ochako asks, wondering why would he ask a question like that.
"O-Oh, nothing's wrong with your hair, it's just...when did you make it like?" Izuku asks and Ochako frowns as her confusion deepens.
"What are you talking about, Izuku? My hair has been like this since just after our internships." Ochako says, making Izuku's eyebrows go up in surprise
"Really?" Izuku says and Ochako nods. Hearing this, Izuku instantly realizes what was going on, this was one of the changes that occurred after he restored the universe. "O-Oh, guess that must have slipped my mind." He says with a chuckle, showing he was forgetful on the outside, but in his mind, he was theorizing.
'Okay...it seems like Uraraka had changed as well. So far from what I've gathered, everyone else seems to be the same.' Izuku thought, he then looked around to if any of them had any changes to them and to his surprise, he didn't see any indicating any changes that happened to them, which was a relief to Izuku but he quickly noticed that a few fellow students were not there with them, the absent students were Bakugou, Yui, Ibara, and Aoyama, which piqued his interest. 'But Bakugou, Kodai, Shiozaki, and Aoyama aren't here. Bakugou, I already have a suspension on why Bakugou isn't here since I know he'd rather be alone than come to this vacation if I'm here, that or no one invited him along and Aoyama not being here is strange...guess I'll have to look into later. And as for Kodai and Shiozaki, I need to ask someone in 1-B regarding that.' He thought. He then looks around and sees Kyoka looking at him as she was twirling one of her earphone jacks around her fingers while she discreetly waves at him and he smiles at her but he quickly notices Tsuyu was staring at him with a sad expression and at the moment she saw he was looking at her, she turns her head away from him, which greatly confused him. 'What's wrong with Asui? Why did she look away from me?' He thought, wondering what was going on with the Frog-Quirk girl.
"Big brother!" A voice cries, making everyone turn to see the adorable sight of Zia rushing over Izuku and Ochako. Once she reaches them, she grabs Izuku's arm and looks at him with a worried expression. "Are you okay?" She asks and
"Yeah, I'm fine. "We're just talking, that's all." Izuku says before he turns to Ochako, noticing she was lying to him. "Hey Ochako, could you get off me?" He asks as Ochako stares at Zia but hearing him, she realizes she was still lying to him. Seeing this, she gains a massive blush.
"S-sure." Ochako stutters as she quickly gets off from Izuku as he stands up with the help from Zia. He dusts himself off and looks down at Zia
"There, see I'm fine." Izuku says as Zia nods, happy to see he was fine.
"OHHHH!" Someone yells as a green blur rushes through everyone as it barrels toward Izuku, Zia, and Ochako. Once the blur reached them, it was revealed to be Setsuna. "Who's this little cutie?" Setsuna asks, her fangs showing off as she grins while looking at Zia who was hiding behind Izuku.
"Oh, Tokage. she's someone special to my family and I." Izuku says, looking down at Zia as he places his hand on her hat-cladded head. "Her name is-" The green-haired boy was saying but before he could finish speaking, another blur rushes over towards them and shot Izuku as Zia was scooped up by this blur. Izuku and the others look to see who was it and sees...
"Zia!" Pony yells, holding Zia in her arms as she twirls around, with the mummy-like alien giggling at the act.
"Pon-Pon!" Zia shouts before hugging the American-born teenager who returns the hug. Pony then breaks the hug and looks at Zia.
"How are you, you little munckin?" Pony asks with a smile as Zia looks at her with her bright purple eyes
"I'm fine. How are you?" Zia asks, tilting her head to the side which makes Pony giggle
"I'm great, now that you and Izzy are here." Pony says as she pulls Zia in for another hug as she shushes her cheek onto Zia's. "Oh, we're going to have so much fun together this vacation." She says with Zia giggling at the action.
"Uhhhh..." Someone utters and they turn to see Setsuna staring at Pony. "Hey, Pony...how do you know this...kid?" She asks
"Oh, I know Zia since Izzy and Lucy tutor Yui and me, Yui in English and me in Japanese. She's Wolfer's and Izzy's adoptive sister, you know the one she always talks about." Pony says with Setsuna's jaw drops as she looks at Zia.
"Wait...this is her?" Setsuna asks, pointing at Zia, who realizes that this child was the one Acie had spoken highly of during their first semester as Pony nods.
"Yeah, this is her." Pony says before turning to Zia who was staring at Setsuna with a cautious, yet curious expression. "Zia, wanna say hi?" The American-born teenager asks as the mummy-like alien looks at her for a bit before she turns to Setsuna and waves her hand at her
"H-Hi." Zia shyly greets before she hides her face onto Pony's shoulder. Seeing this, something inside Setsuna snaps as she rushes to Pony and scoops Zia from her grip, and starts hugging her so close that her face shushes against Zia's
"Oh, you're so adorable! You are so cute! Oh, we're so gonna have so much fun together!" Setsuna yells while she was still hugging Zia with the little girl slightly giggling at the affection.
Meanwhile, some of the teens were watching this scene play out as some of them from Class 1-B were surprised to see Setsuna, someone who they knew to be a teasing, slightly flirting, type of girl, so for her to show off more...girly side to her was shocking, to say the least.
Izuku and the others were watching this scene unfold and found it amusing
"Guess we should keep an eye on Setsuna in case she might kidnap Zia." Lucy says, crossing her arms with a smirk as the others nod.
"Maybe." Inko says, she sees Zia's eyes start to swirl and realizes she might be losing air, so she walks over to Setsuna. Once she reaches the teen, she taps her shoulder, gaining the green-haired girl's attention. "Excuse me, miss Tokage, could you please let Zia down? I believe she's losing oxygen." She says.
"Huh." Setsuna utters, Inko just points toward Zia as the fang-toothed girl turns to the mummy-like alien girl to see her eyes swirling. Seeing this, she quickly places Zia down to the ground and the mummy-like alien girl lightly gasps for air as Setsuna starts to feel bad for nearly knocking out the poor little girl. "Sorry, guess I got caught in her cuteness." She says as she sheepishly rubs the back of her head. But fortunately, Inko just smiles and waves her hand at her.
"That's quite alright, I know it was an accident." Inko says
"Oh, okay." Setsuna says, letting out a sigh of relief. She then looked at Inko and she couldn't help but feel like she was familiar and she couldn't put her finger on why. "Say, have we met before? Your voice sounds oddly familiar." She asks. This question made Inko look at Setsuna with a raised eyebrow, clearly wasn't expecting it but she didn't mind it.
"I believe we might have. Maybe we encountered once during the U.S.J. incident." Inko says which catches Setsuna's attention
"The U.S.J. incident?" Setsuna asks and Inko nods. "You were there?" She asks and once again, Inko nods her head
"Yes, I was, there Let's just say, I should have gone for Shigaraki's head when I had the chance." Inko says, making Setsuna look at her with a raised eyebrow
"Really?" Setsuna asks as Inko nods. After a bit, Setsuna's eyes widen after she realizes what the woman has just said. She looks at her and realizes who she is. "Wait...You were the lady who was there shooting at Shigaraki!?" She yells, pointing at Inko. Her yelling causes most of the teens to turn to Inko with wide eyes, hearing that and they did recognize her from the day of the U.S.J incident. Hearing this and being surprised that Setsuna remembers her from that day, Inko nods, knowing that there is no point in hiding this from them.
"Yes, that was me." Inko says with Setsuna gawks at this
"Wow...I can't believe this. You were awesome back at the U.S.J. with all that gunwork. Are you like a retired Pro Hero or a police officer?" Setsuna asks, wanting to know how Inko was that good at using a gun. But Inko shakes her head.
"No, I was never a Pro Hero or a police officer. I'm just an old friend of Nezu." Inko explains and this surprises Setsuna and those who were listening to the conversation
"Oh, I see." Setsuna says "So then, what brings you here then? You're on vacation as well?" She asks
"Sort of dear, I work with Nezu as his assistant and he asked if I wanted to come on this vacation as a favor, in looking after you all for him and I agreed. And I saw this as a way of spending time with my son." Inko explains as Setsuna nods
"Oh, cool." Setsuna says, taking in Inko's words before she freezes as her mind, at something Inko said. "Wait...you're Midoriya's Mom!?" She shouts, once again drawing everyone else's attention as Inko smiles and nods
"Yes, yes I am. I thought our hair color would be a clear sign of our connection." Inko says with everyone looking at her and Izuku's hair and saw that they did have the same shade of green.
'That's Izuku's/Greenie's/Midori's/Izzy's/Midoriya's mom?!' The girls who were interested/like Izuku thought as they looked at Inko and then at Izuku before going back to Inko as they could see even more resembles between them. Realizing that this was the mother of the boy they were interested in/liked, they had one thought to cross their minds. 'I have made a good first impression on her now!' The girls thought as they started making various plans on how to properly introduce themselves but someone beat them to that.
"Greeting Mrs Midoriya! I am Tenya Iida from the Iida family. I am one of your son's closest friends whom I consider as one of my best friends." Iida greets Inko after he rushes to her and does a perfect bow to her. Taken by surprise by the greeting and bow, Inko takes a step back as she just raises her hands at him
"Hello there Iida. It's nice to finally formally meet you but you didn't have to do that since I know you." Inko says, catching the attention of the teens. She looks at some of them. "Some of you. Izuku, Lucy, and Acie had spoken about some of you back at home." She says
"Really?" Some of the teens ask and Inko nods
"Yes, they have." Inko says as she turns to the three. "Isn't that right, kids?" She asks them as they just get sheepish
"We...might have talked about you guys after Mom asked who were our classmates." Izuku says while he rubs the back of his head with Lucy and Acie stiffly nodding along.
"Y-Yeah/Yeah..." Lucy and Acie say while they also looked sheepish
"I see...So, which one of us do you know of?" Setsuna asks
"A few of you, most from the U.S.J but some from them." Inko says. The teens nod and were about to go and introduce themselves to Inko but before they could, Aizawa stops them as he clears his throat, alerting everyone.
"Alright, I suggest that you all save your introductions later. We need to get to where we'll be staying for this vacation. So, everyone let's get on the buses and head over to the resort." Aizawa says, making everyone stop and realize this. Soon, the students headed toward the buses as they placed their luggage into the buses before climbing on-board their respective buses and the large group started to take their seats, Aizawa and Inko were sitting at the front of the Class 1-A while Vlad, Nemuri and the other woman were in Class 1-B bus. Zia meanwhile was with Inko as she was sitting on the green-haired mother's lap as she was kicking her legs in joy while the students were grouping.
Izuku was on the bus, looking around for a seat and he found one, as he saw a short-sleeve t-shirt was waving at him, as he knew who was waving at him. Toru.
Seeing an empty seat next to her and decided to go to it. Izuku heads over to the seat that was next to Toru and looks at the invisible girl.
"Heya Midori, fancy meeting you here." Toru says in a playful tone, one that Izuku couldn't help but smile a little
"Hey, Hagakure. May I take a sit here with you?" Izuku asks and Toru nods
"Sure, go right ahead." Toru says as he sits down while setting down his backpack. Once he did, the bus started to move and it headed down a road towards "So, how are you?" She asks
"I'm good, really. And you?" Izuku asks
"I'm great. Now that you were here." Toru says this in a playful tone and even though her face couldn't be seen, Izuku could feel her grinning and his cheeks light up slightly
"Y-Y-Yeah." Izuku stutters while rubbing the back of his neck as Toru giggles
"So, Midori, what are your plans for this vacation?" Toru asks and Izuku stops rubbing his neck and places his finger on his chin
"Hmmm...I don't know honestly. I was going to just hang around with my Mom and Zia, maybe train a little and rest a bit." Izuku says and Toru looks at him with a frown
"Really? That's it? "No other plans for the vacation?" Toru asks as Izuku nods
"Yeah, I don't have any plans." Izuku says, shrugging his shoulders. Seeing this, Toru's unseen frown as she hums
"I see..." Toru says. "Well, maybe plans can come up. You know how life springs surprises." She says and again Izuku shrugs
"Maybe." Izuku says. The two fell into a comfortable silence as they listened to the noises of the bus and passing buildings, Toru was thinking about something before she gained an idea and looked at Izuku
"Say, do you want to listen to some music together?" Toru asks and Izuku turns to her looking surprised
"H-Huh?" Izuku utters as he wasn't expecting that. "Listening to music...together?" He asks and Toru nods
"Yeah, we'll share an earphone so we can listen." Toru says as she pulls out her phone. Izuku was hesitant about the idea and Toru saw this and assumed that he wasn't interested in the idea. "Unless you don't want to-" She was saying, about to drop the idea when Izuku speaks
"N-No, it's fine, we can do that." Izuku insists and Toru smiles
"Great!" Toru says. "So, who's phone should we use for this?" She asks as she waves her phone in her hand as Izuku processes to pull out his phone.
"We can use me. I got some playlists we can use." Izuku says as he opens his phone and goes to the music app.
"Really?" Toru says, her tone indicating her surprise. "Didn't know you were into music." She says as Izuku smiles
"A few months ago, I originally wasn't. But Kyoka got me into it." Izuku says and Toru was surprised at this info
"Kyoka? Toru says as she looks around the bus to find Kyoka and she sees the girl in question, sitting next to Momo with the two were talking before she looks back at Izuku." "She got you into music? How?" She asks, wanting to know this.
"Let's just say that before she came to my rescue, my taste in music was bad." Izuku explains, chuckling a bit as he remembers that fateful day when Kyoka overhauled his music taste.
"Okay. We can use your phone." Toru says, she puts her phone away
"Great." Izuku says as he puts on the earphones into the jack as he hands her one of the earbuds to Toru putting it in her ear while Izuku puts the other one in his. Seeing that they had their earphones in, he pressed play on the app and the song started to play out. (a/n: You can use any song for this bit but for me, I'll be using Sunflower by Post Malone & Swae Lee)
Listening to the song, Toru couldn't help but bob her head to the beat and melody the song was playing.
"This is a good song." Toru compliments the song, actually enjoying the song. "Like really good." She says as Izuku nods along
"Yeah, I know. Kyoka introduced me to this kind of songs and I fell in love with them. This kind of music has this vibe to them that modern-day music doesn't have." Izuku says and Toru couldn't help but think about his words as she realized that he was right, most of the music playing nowadays, while they were catchy, they didn't have...love, soul to them.
"That's kind of true. Guess that's why my parents play old-school music." Toru says as Izuku nods
"Yeah." Izuku says before they return to listening to the song as they fall back to a comfortable silence but Izuku has something on his mind. So, he turns his head to Toru. "Hey, can I ask you a question?" He says, gaining the invisible Quirk user's attention as she turns to him.
"Sure, what is it?" Toru asks
"Do you know who that other woman was? The one who was standing with Mr. Vlad and Miss Midnight?" Izuku asks, wanting to know who was that woman with their teachers and Toru realizes who was he mentioning
"Oh, that was Thirteen." Toru says in a matter-of-fact tone as Izuku looks at her with wide eyes
"That was Thirteen...?" Izuku asks and Toru nods
"Yeah, it was her. Imagine our surprise when she told us that. You should have been here when Ochako found out, she was freaking the hell out so much that she accidentally used her Quirk on herself and she started to float off the ground and into the air but Tsu luckily used her tongue and grabbed Ochako's ankle and reeled her back to the ground before she floated too high. She told us right before you and your family arrived and she also told us not to call her by Hero name during this trip." Toru says. Hearing this, Izuku couldn't help but ask something
"Then what should we call her?" Izuku asks
"By her real name, Anan Kurose. She insisted on us doing that." Toru says, surprising Izuku
"I see..." Izuku says, thinking on the logic but after a while of thinking of it. He couldn't help but find her reasoning "That makes some sense actually." He says and Toru nods
"Yeah." Toru says as both of them fall into another silence since they have nothing to say which was fine with them.
The bus continues to go down the road toward where they'd be staying for the duration of their vacation. Eventually, Aizawa sees they were arriving at the resort. Learning
"Alright, Class 1-A, we've arrived. Let's get off the bus." Aizawa says, his voice was laced with exhaustion.
Hearing this, the teens all looked out the bus's windows and their eyes wide at the sight before them.
The resort stood by the seaside, plant life surrounding the large white building which was faced toward white sand and crystal clear waters. As they exit the bus, the teens continue to marvel at the resort.
"Whoa...this place is big..." Mina utters as she stares at the building in front of them.
"Big? That's would be an understatement to this place. It's huge!" Toru yells, her eyes widen
"This is so unreal!" Kyoka says, her jaw was hanging in the air. "Just what is this place?" She asks and fortunately, Momo comes to her rescue with an answer
"This place is called: Miyakojima Tokyu Hotel and Resorts. It's the largest resort on the main island of Okinawa Prefecture. I've always wanted to visit here." Momo says as she has this expression of excitement while Kyoka turns to her
"You never visited this place." Kyoka asks and Momo shakes her head
"I've never heard the opportunity to. My mother once told me this is where my grandmother met my grandfather. This place has a significant place in my family's history." Momo says as she smiles, remembering the story her mother told on how her grandparents met and she fell in love with, hoping one day she would experience that as well. She discreetly turns towards Izuku and sees him staring at the buildings.
"H-H-Hot diggity dog!" Ochako screams as she was stunned at how fancy the resort looked. Her eyes start to swirl as her body starts to sway a bit. "Look at this place! I-I-It's magnificent. It's too...b-b-big..." That was all Ochako could say before she started to fall to the ground
Seeing this, Iida springs into action as he catches the Gravity-Quirk user before she can hit the ground
"Uraraka!" Tenya yells as he looks at her with concern, seeing her eyes swirling. "Are you alright? You nearly fainted." He says and Ochako manages to recover to where she stood back to her feet.
"Y-Yeah, I'm fine. Just felt lightheaded is all." Ochako says while shaking her head to clear away the dizziness from her head.
"Finally!" A voice cries out as the teens turn to see Class 1-B had arrived and were exiting their bus with most of them stretching their limbs. Setsuna was who spoke as she was stretching her arms and back. "That was a long ass ride. My back was killing me." She groans out
Meanwhile, Acie was crouched down on all fours, stretching her legs
"Ahh...my legs...they're stiff." Acie groans, and cracking can be heard from Acie's limbs as she continues to stretch.
"Greeting U.A Students and Staff!" A voice yells out and everyone turns to see who was yelling as they see a young woman with expressive blonde hair that reaches her which is tied with two black scrunches, pale skin, and rosy red cheeks as she has blue eyes and black lipstick. She was wearing a red kimono with black obi and had on white socks with traditional sandals
"Welcome to Miyakojima Tokyu Hotel and Resorts, I'm Vi Myojo (1). I'm the owner of this wonderful resort. Thank you so much for choosing us as your accommodation during your stay here on Okinawa." The woman, now known as Vi, greets the U.A. group with a polite bow, which sets a calm mood
"We're happy that you let us all stay in your hotel." Nemuri says with a smile as Vi just waves her hand at the R-Rated Heroine, dismissing her thanks politely
"Nonsense, it's a true honor for me to have you all. You're Heroes or soon-to-be-heroes, so it's the least I can do." Vi says while she looks at them with a smile. She then claps her hands together. "Now, let me give you all a tour of the resort." She says as she turns around to do the tour but some of the students were wondering about what was going to happen to their luggage
"Wait, what about our luggage?" Sato asks. Hearing this, Vi turns back to them.
"Oh, I have that covered. I'll have my staff unload your luggage and place them into the arranged rooms you'll be staying in for the stay." Vi says as her eyes momentarily glow a bright red before returning to normal and several men in uniforms exit the hotel, rushing toward the two buses they had arrived in as these men started taking their luggage and bringing them into the resort. Seeing this sight, the group were impressed as Vi just looked at them again. "And follow me so I can escort you into the resort so we can begin the tour." She says, once again turning around and starts walking toward the hotel as the entire group trails behind her.
Once the group entered the hotel, they were blown away at how elegant and spacious the lobby was as various people, local, inland tourist,s and foreigners were either roaming around the lobby or were lounging on seats that were there.
"This is the main lobby; it's connected to all the felicities the resort has to offer. Gyms, spas and saunas, and a pool which has a trial connection to the resort's private beach. But if the private beach isn't up to your liking, there is a route that will take you to Yonaha Maehama Beach." Vi explains what the hotel had to offer as most of the group's interest were peaked at some of the features the resort had
"Gyms." Some of the boys mutter at this, so relived at this, since this meant they could work
"Spa." Some of the girls mutter at the mention, feeling excited at the thought of relaxation
'Pool...private beach...' The perverts thought, blushing at the images they were imagining in their heads
"The resort also has a golf course, recreational area for kids and even an open bar for those who'd like to distress from the day's activities." Vi says
'Open bar...' That was the only thing Aziawa thought since he felt like he needed a drink right now. As they continued to walk through the lobby, one of them had a question in mind.
"Is there anything else about the hotel we should know?" Anan asks which Vi hears as she turns to her
"Hmmm...apart from what I've mentioned, there isn't much I have to say except that we offer free tours of the island and there are even some upcoming events such as the Summer Festival and Music Festival." Vi says
"Summer/Music Festival?" Pony and Kyoka ask at the same, intrigued at the mention of a festival, both for different reasons.
"Yes, the Okinawa Rock It Festival is an annual music event that celebrates and showcases the musical talent the island has to offer, both local and international. The summer festival is named the Nago Summer Festival is the island's biggest festival as it allows local businesses to sell their products in stalls, traditional dances are performed, games are also there and the main attraction of the festival of course is the fireworks show where tens of thousands of firework light up the sky in a grand sceptical, enough of them causes the sky to light up the night sky." Vi says as the group takes in the information
"I see." Pony and Kyoka mutter, digesting the information and saving it for later.
Vi continues to show the group the lobby before they stop at the middle of it as she turns to them.
"Well, that is all the resort has to offer. You will find your luggage in your assigned rooms. If you have any questions regarding the resort or if you to book an activity we have in store, just buzz me and I'll look into it for you. Also, we'll be having Miso Pork Ramen with tempura and mocha for dinner." Vi says as some of the group, mainly the teens brighten up at the mention of what was for dinner especially Ochako as she starts to drool at Vi saying mocha.
"That sounds fantastic. We'll take that into consideration." The group says and Vi smiles
"I'm glad to hear that. Well, that's all from me, thank you for choosing my hotel as your choice of accommodation. It brings great honor to us." Vi says, bowing at them
"Again, it's our pleasure." The group say as Vi smiles once
"I'll see you all at dinner later." Vi says, nodding at the group. "See you all then. Bye." She says before she turns around and walks away from the group.
"Bye." The group say, waving their hands at Vi as they watched her leave. Once she vanished, Aizawa and Vlad tur to the students.
"Alright, you heard her, your luggage are located in the rooms you'll be staying in. You can either get the keycard for your room now at the reception or from Vlad and I later at dinner. And just to be safe, the boys will be staying in rooms two floors below the girls' rooms with Nemuri, Anan and Inko will be there guarding in case some of you get any ideas. You know who you are." Aizawa says, taking glances at Mineta and Kaminari while Vlad glared at Tsuburaba and Kaibara. "Understand..." The erasure hero mutters with his Quirk activating, flashing red at the four who were frightened.
"U-Understood." The four say, nodding their heads rapidly
"Good, now with that being said, you're free to do whatever you want. Just don't go too far or do anything stupid." Aizawa says and the students nod in understanding.
"Yes, sir." The students say
"Good, we'll see you later." Aizawa says as he, Vlad, Nemuri, and Anan leave in a direction, maybe to the bar. As they were heading over to the bar, Nemuri turns to Inko
"Hey Inko, are you coming?" Nemuri asks and Inko looks at her.
"I'll be there in a minute, I have to do something and I'll be there." Inko says as Nemuri nods at that and she turns around before following her fellow teachers. Meanwhile, Inko looks back to the teens, specifically at Izuku, Lucy, and Acie. "Well, I'll go and put Zia in our room so she can relax." She says with the trio nodding in understanding
"Okay Mom/Auntie/Mrs. Midoriya." The Alien Trio (a/n: Yes, that's their official name when they're mentioned). After they say that, Inko looks down at Zia.
"Let's go get you settled in and let you watch your cartoons, Zia. Say goodbye to your siblings' friends." Inko says. Hearing this, Zia looks at Inko before she nods as she then turns to the teens
"Okay, Mama. Bye-bye Big Brother and Big Sisters' friends." Zia says, with her version of a smile while waving her as the teens (minus Izuku, Lucy, and Lucy) felt their hearts swell up at the cuteness Zia was displaying.
"B-Bye Zia-chan." The affected teens say as they were fighting back the urge to go and scoop up and hug the mummy-like alien girl. 'SHE'S SO FREAKING ADORBLE!' They thought.
Once Zia had said that, she takes Inko's hand as the two walk away towards the reception to get their room's key, leaving the teens to themselves as they continued to look around the lobby
"Guys, this place is insane..." Sero utters with his mouth wide open
"You're telling me dude...it's freaking sweet." Kaminari says as he and Sero do a weird handshake
"Now I can see why your grandparents fell in love here." Kyoka says to Momo who couldn't but nod her head.
"Yes." Momo says.
As they continue to glance around the lobby, some of them couldn't help but notice that most of the people there were staring at them
"Say...is it just me or is everyone here staring at us?" Sero asks as his question causes everyone to look around and see the people were looking at them and that was confusing them.
But before they could do anything, someone spoke
[ Insert Music : Where We Come From by Lecrae Ft. Boi-1da]
"Wait...is that U.A.?" Someone who was staying at the hotel asks which causes everyone there to turn and realize that it was indeed them
"And not just U.A., it's Class 1-A and 1-B!" Someone else yells, which starts a commotion as everyone starts moving to the teens
"Yeah...it is them!" Someone mutters to someone else who nods
"Man, they were awesome to watch during their Sports Festival." The person says, hearing this, the teens realize what was going
"Man, I forgot that we're basically celebrities thanks to the Sports Festival." Kaminari says
"Yeah, and it's really awesome. I mean, look at how the ladies love me." Mineta says, smiling as he sees various ladies in front of them and he couldn't help up look at their bodies. However, Monoma scoffs at hearing that.
"Please, these people are clearly here for me, the true up-and-coming hero." Monoma says with a smug tone and grin as in his mind, he felt that the people were basking in his and Class 1-B's greatness
But that would soon be proven wrong as someone looks and spots a certain green-haired, alien watch-wearing teen amongst them.
"Wait...is that Izuku Midoriya?" Someone says which causes everyone who were busy gawking at the teens to stop what they were doing and look around to spot Izuku, only to find him standing next to Acie and Lucy and he noticed them looking at him and before he and anyone else say it wasn't, another person says something
"Wait, that is him!" Another person yells, pointing their finger at Izuku. "Look at that messy green hair, those freckles, and that watch. Only one kid in Japan has a watch like that." This person says and that was all it took for hell to break loose as everyone start flocking around Izuku, actually pushing everyone away from him as many of them were talking to him
"Dude, you were amazing at The Sports Festival."
"Same bro, I was rooting for you!"
"You totally rocked the whole thing, bro."
"Your Quirk is crazy, I've never seen anything like it before!"
"Seriously, you were awesome at Kamino. I've never seen anything like that from any other Hero, except All Might and maybe Stars & Stripes."
"Yeah, those transformations you have are really cool looking, but that ghost-looking one was really creepy."
"Hey Midoriya, what's your favourite transformation?"
"Does it hurt when you transform into your forms?"
"How does your Quirk really work? There's been debates regarding the function your Quirk has and how does that watch you use factors in and who created it?"
From all this attention, Izuku's face started to turn red as the growing excitement was getting out of hand. He could feel the dozens of eyes staring at him, and it was starting to get suffocating
"What's your favorite food?"
"Can I get an autograph?"
"I-uhh..." Izuku was trying to decline that since he had promised someone else for it when he goes Pro.
"Why an autograph when you could ask for a selfie? Can I get one with you, Izuku-sama?"
"I-I-Izuku-sama?" Izuku stammers at this, especially when the question comes from a girl who was his age since he wasn't expecting how would she call him that
Meanwhile, after being pushed to the side, the two classes watched as Izuku was getting that celebrity treatment from the civilians
"Guess Midoriya's extra famous than us." Tetsutetsu says, witnessing the scene before them.
"Yeah. I mean, he is the Sports Festival winner, was a part of those who saved I-Island from terrorists and he was the guy who took out that villain back at Kamino." Kamiakiri says in which most of the others nod along. However, a few were not happy with the attention Izuku was receiving
"Why...why him...WHY IS IT ALWAYS HIM GETTING THE LADIES' ATTENTION?!" Mineta yells, blood tears flowing down from his eyes as he was envious of the fact that Izuku was getting attention from various ladies that were there. "What does he have that I don't!?" He screams, wanting to know just what Izuku had that got the ladies wanting him
"Damn Class 1-A, always the glory hungry stealers..." Monoma mummers to himself, crossing his arms as he looks to the side since he feels that Izuku and by proxy, Class 1-A were doing this as a way to upstage his class once again
Meanwhile, the girls were watching this scene unfold and...well, I'll just let things play out
"Looks like Izzy got some fans" Pony says with a smile while her eyes were closed
"Yep, looks like it." Mina says, her arms crossed as one of her eyes were twitching slightly.
"Jeez, this is getting annoying." Jirou mutters, dusting herself off since she got tripped up while being pushed to the side by the mob. Her ears suddenly pick up whispers as she looks at two girls who was silently chatting with one another
"He's really cute up close." One of the girls whispers to her friend who nods in agreement
"I know right, plus remember during his fight against Todoroki? He's surprisingly muscular." The other girl whispers back to her friend as the girl squeals
"Think we can get him to flex?" The girl whispers as her friend giggles again
"No, I want to get a feel of his arms and abs." The second girl whispers as the first girl nods along
After hearing this, Kyoka frowns as she can see these girls were going to sexually assault Izuku.
'Oh hell no!' Kyoka thought, not liking the idea of her...friend getting sexually assaulted. So, making a rash decision, Kyoka rushes through the mob before reaching Izuku, who looks like he was about to have a panic attack as someone was asking him a question
"So, are you seeing anyone?" Another girl asks as she leans in close while Izuku looks the other way
"I-I-I..." Izuku stammers, trying to faint from all the attention he's receiving or at how the girls around him were looking at him. But just when he was about to faint, someone appeared next to him as they slid their arms into his. He looked to see who it was and he was surprised to see Kyoka there.
"Hey, whatcha doin' honey?" Kyoka asks in a sweet tone while looking at Izuku with a bright smile while her eyes were closed. Which was good since she was not seeing what was happening around her.
Upon, hearing this, Izuku and everyone around them had wide eyes after Kyoka said that.
"H-H-Honey?!" Everyone yelled, thinking what was Kyoka on about
"W-W-Wha..." Izuku stutters, wondering what was Kyoka was doing but he sees her eyes open and she gives him a look that says: "Just follow my lead. Don't overreact.". Seeing this look, Izuku decides to follow her lead. "I-u...I'm fine. What do you want?" He asks, trying to follow Kyoka's lead.
"Oh, nothing. Just wanted to see if everything was okay with you." Kyoka says, in that sweet tone she used before.
"W-Wait, you two are d-dating?" One girl in the mob asks as Kyoka looks at her and nods.
"Yeah, I mean, me and Greenie here are thick as knives. He's the string to my heart while I'm his heart's amp." Kyoka says and this declaration shocks everyone around who were around them, including the girls who are interested in Izuku. Kyoka then smiles. "If you don't believe me, I can show you just how close we are, that is if you're interested." The music-lover says while she leans into Izuku's face, but stops just inches from his lips as if she was about to kiss him.
Seeing this, made a lot of people blush (mainly: Izuku, the rest of the classes, and most of the mob) at this action as the fangirls in the mob felt awkward at this
"N-No! No need! It's fine!" One of the fangirls stammers while she waves her hands at Kyoka. Hearing this, Kyoka grins as she moves away from Izuku's face.
"Great, that's what I wanted to hear. Now, if you'll excuse us, Greenie and I have some late-night plans, so see ya!" Kyoka says with a smile before she turns to Izuku. "C'mon Greenie, let's go." She says as she grabs his hand and starts leading him away from the mob.
"Y-Yeah..." Izuku says while letting Kyoka drag him away from the mob. But, as they were walking through the mob, the two could hear some whispers from some of the fangirls in the mob.
"That shank..." One of the fangirls hiss while she watches the two heroes-in-training were walking away
"I don't see what he sees in her." Another fangirl hisses as one nods
"Yeah, I mean, she isn't even that hot. Yeah, she has hips and a butt but that's it. No curves or bust." Another fangirl whispers
"Maybe it has something to do with her legs or something." One of the girls who asked Izuku a question says
"Or, maybe Midoriya could be an ass guy." The first fangirl whispers. Kyoka hears this and she silently scoffs at their comments
'Whores.' Kyoka thought, rolling her eyes before she frowned. Those comments she heard about her figure were something not new she heard them before, and she was used to them.
Once they manage to get away from the mob, Izuku finally lets out a sigh of relief at being all that. He looks at Kyoka
"T-Thanks Kyoka...for the save." Izuku says as Kyoka looks at him and smiles
"Eh, it's nothing. Looked like you needed help from all that nonsense, especially since you were on the verge of passing out from embarrassment." Kyoka says and Izuku rubs the back of his head
"Y-Yeah..." Izuku stutters before he gives Kyoka a look. "But I have to ask, why did you call me Honey?" He asks
"I said to make those vultures think we're dating. It was the only thing I could think of that might make them back off and I was right." Kyoka says and Izuku nods at the answer but there was still one more question that was on his mind
"But...why did you lean forward to me as if you were going to...kiss me..." Izuku asks as his previous blush returns with a vengeance while Kyoka has a small blush of her own as she looks away to the side
"I wasn't going to kiss you for real. I had to make it look convincing so that they pay the bluff. Otherwise, they wouldn't have left you alone." Kyoka says before she looks back at Izuku, her blush still present on her cheeks. "Besides, it sounds like you're disappointed that I didn't kiss you. Did you want a kiss from me that bad?" She asks and she smirks as she watches Izuku's expression change to flustered while his blush reddens
"N-No! I was just trying to do that...I'm trying to say I..." Izuku was stuttering, trying to say something but before he could say anything else, Kyoka just smirks after seeing Izuku being flustered
"I'm just messing with ya Greenie. No harm done." Kyoka says before she looks at him with a stern expression. "Also, make sure that you don't get used to me having to save your butt from something that again. Got it?" She says in a stern tone, which causes Izuku to stiffen before he quickly nods
"G-Got it." Izuku stutters which makes Kyoka smile
"Good." Kyoka says as they continue to walk back to the others, her mind was racing. 'H-Holy hell...my heart's drumming away like it's in a march! What was I about to do back there!? Was I seriously gonna kiss him? I mean...I only faked it so we could get away from the mob but...why do I feel disappointed...' She thought, wondering why did she feel disappointed regarding that
While they were walking towards the elevator, Izuku lets out a sigh
"Do you guys think that it's too late for me to go as an underground hero?" Izuku asks while he was walking with some of the guys
"Well..." Tenya was trying to find the right words to say but Shoto shook his head
"No, Midoriya. You're too late. Everyone knows you." Shoto says as Kaminari nods in agreement
"Yeah dude, I think that ship's long sailed. You're practically famous throughout Japan and probably the rest of the world with what you did at I-Island and at Kamino. At least, that's what I think from what I've seen. Besides, why are you complaining about the fame? You're on everything that's online. Fanfictions, conspiracy theories sites that talk about your forms, fandoms and you're also basically every teenage girl and young woman's Hero crush from all the online polls that I've seen." Kaminari says with a grin but that grin quickly drops as he sees most of the girls were glaring at him. "W-Which most people don't really pay attention to and most are full of it." He quickly says to save himself which to momentarily works since the girls' glares stopped
Hearing this, Izuku lets out another sigh, seeing just what was going to be most likely his future.
"Great...so my fate is forever sealed..." Izuku says with his head down in defeat
"I'm afraid that would be the case, my friend. An unfortunate future..." Tenya says as he pats Izuku on the greenlette's back while said greenlette turns to Shoto
"Todoroki, don't you go through the same thing?" Izuku asks as Shotot looks at him and nods
"Yes, yes I do." Shoto says, knowing how he too gets attention onto him, considering his Quirk and...who his father, he's used to it at this point
"And what do you do when people or...fangirls start to you know..." Izuku asks
"I mainly ignore the attention that is sent my way." Shoto says
"And does that work?" Izuku asks while Shoto just looks ahead and doesn't say anything for a bit before he finally speaks
"No...not really..." Shoto finally says and Izuku once again sighs
"Oh man...just my luck..." Izuku says as Sero looks at him
"Hey, if you need some advice on how to get girls to avoid you, ask Mineta. He's a pro at that." Sero says with a grin as Mineta, who wasn't paying any attention to the conversation as he was staring at a group of women who were in bikinis while heading to the pool area, hears what Sero said and turns to the Tape Quirk user.
"Hey! That was a low blow and you know it man!" Mineta yells which makes everyone laugh.
[End Song]
Eventually, the teens headed to the reception desk and asked what their room numbers, and after the receptionist confirmed who they were, the teens were handed their key-cards and told where their rooms were located.
"Has everyone received their room number and their key cards?" Kendo asks everyone who nods while holding their key cards.
"Great, so what's next?" Setsuna asks, wanting to know what should do next. And that got most of the teens to think about what they could do unless one of them gained an idea.
"Maybe, we could go around the city. Look explore and see what it has to offer." Rin suggests which made the teens think about the idea and it was good.
"That...might be a good idea." Momo says as everyone nods along to the idea
"Yeah, maybe we could do that." Izuuk says as he and Kendo look at each other and nod
"Okay, so let's go to our rooms and set our things there. After that, we'll meet in an hour or two so we can go into the city." Kendo says as the teens nod
"Great, guess we'll meet back up here in an hour, until then, let's go to our rooms and stay there." Izuku says
"And while you guys do that, I'll go and ask the teachers if we can go into the city without them." Kendo says
[Insert Song: Beat laments the world by Nujabes]
Nodding to what Kendo had said, the teens started leaving the main lobby and towards the elevators so they could go to their rooms. Most of them did, but some decided to go and explore the resort. When the teens who were going to the elevators arrived, there were two and they decided to split into groups to use the elevators properly. Izuku was part of the first group and he arrived on the floor where his room was located. Once he reaches his room, he uses the key card to unlock the door and enters the room as his eyes widen at the sheer size and look of the room
"Whoa...this is crazy. Is this a luxury room or standard cause this is insane!" Izuku says as he looks around in shock at how his room is. He looks around some more before he notices there is a balcony attached to his room. He walks over to the sliding door and opens it to the side as he walks out to the balcony and looks out what could be described as an ocean view. "Man, look at this view." He mutters, looking at the bright sapphire water in front of him. He leans against the balcony while looking at the water, not believing this. "This...this is crazy...this has to be a dream." He mutters. Closing his eyes, Izuku took a deep breath, letting things settle in his mind as he opened his eyes and knew that this was it. His time to finally relax and enjoy his time with his friends and family.
Nothing will stop him from enjoying this, nothing will!
[End song at 02:51]
To be Continued...
Notes:
Hey everyone, Pixel here, and how are y'all? Thanks for reading this chapter of Alien Hero!
So, what did you think about the new chapter and the beginning of this original arc? Is it good or not? I have a lot of ideas for this arc since I have some chapters that'll be interesting to work on.
Well, that's all I've got to say, thank you so much for reading, please leave a review to tell me what you think of the story, and leave a critical review to let me know if there's anything to improve or what to add to the story. If you wanna talk with me, you can DM me, or if you want to talk exclusively, DM me if you wanna join my Discord server.
Please stay safe and healthy and I'll see you in the next chapter and over at: Deku X, Fox Among Fairies, Total Drama Maelstrom: Island, My Dragon Maid Academia, My Powerpuff HeroeZ, and finally a new story which you can have a preview of soon.
Until next time, I'm Pixel, and I'll see y'all later
Adios!
Pages Navigation
Hakuorofan7 on Chapter 1 Tue 09 Aug 2022 11:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
IceClaw03 on Chapter 1 Tue 09 Aug 2022 11:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
Jerry_Ksiaze on Chapter 1 Wed 10 Aug 2022 03:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
Vermillion_Pheonix on Chapter 1 Mon 20 May 2024 09:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 1 Wed 10 Aug 2022 03:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 1 Wed 10 Aug 2022 04:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
bob_the_building on Chapter 1 Sun 16 Oct 2022 08:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 1 Wed 25 Jan 2023 08:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
PixelFanfic on Chapter 1 Wed 25 Jan 2023 10:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 1 Wed 25 Jan 2023 10:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
PixelFanfic on Chapter 1 Wed 25 Jan 2023 12:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 1 Wed 25 Jan 2023 12:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
JJacopo on Chapter 1 Tue 04 Jul 2023 09:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
BespectacledDummy on Chapter 1 Tue 07 Mar 2023 06:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dima_009 on Chapter 1 Thu 13 Apr 2023 03:51AM UTC
Last Edited Thu 13 Apr 2023 08:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
Fanfic_enjoyee on Chapter 1 Thu 27 Jul 2023 08:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
MugiwaraYugo on Chapter 1 Sat 13 May 2023 09:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
Naes003 on Chapter 1 Mon 12 Jun 2023 02:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
Iquarius on Chapter 1 Sat 23 Sep 2023 10:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
That_One_Friend on Chapter 1 Fri 05 Apr 2024 04:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
GrandGamingXeno_Fics on Chapter 1 Fri 12 Apr 2024 05:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
KieraKieraARTS on Chapter 1 Fri 07 Jun 2024 10:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
sigurður (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 21 Aug 2024 11:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
sigurður (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 21 Aug 2024 11:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
Alicerabbit001 on Chapter 1 Sun 29 Sep 2024 07:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
Smalknight (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sun 15 Dec 2024 02:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
Dark_Wings on Chapter 1 Mon 09 Jun 2025 05:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
Maknaefan1 on Chapter 2 Wed 10 Aug 2022 07:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation